《Soul Land V: Rebirth of Tang San》 Chapter 1: Introduction In the boundless expanse of space, a tiny speck of light drifted aimlessly. It was an inconspicuous point of light that seemed to exist somewhere between reality and nothingness. Yet, within this speck of light, there was consciousnessor rather, divine consciousness. For only divine consciousness could drift through the universe like this without fading away. Even more so, it was in pursuit of a specific direction, in search. He silently felt it, felt the pull that was both faint and distinct. When his wife died, the divine consciousness scattered, and only through rebirth was there a chance to return to the world. In this world, there is no Regret Medicine to take, even for him, a Godking, who could reverse Time for a brief period, but couldn''t truly reverse everything. He had no other choice; the choice he had was to go looking for her. Even if it meant giving up tens of thousands of years of his cultivation base, giving up the identity of the First-Generation God King. Because nothing was more important than she was, without her, even being the king of the universe was pointless. Without her, everything would be meaningless. Perception was clear, at least when he chose to die for love, retaining only a sliver of divine consciousness to seek out his wife, that''s what he believed. He was convinced that he would find the world where his wife was reborn. What constantly surfaced in his mind were all the past events, from the first time they met until the moment she departed. All of these memories were deeply etched in his heart, not having faded in tens of thousands of years.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Wait for me, Xiaowu! I aming. Even if, upon rebirth, you can no longer retain the memories of the past, I will still find you. Your Tang San, reborn for you. New book uploaded, I hope everyone can add it to their collection and rmend it, official serialization will begin on May 20. Chapter 2: Chapter 1: Its Cold, Going to Be Eaten? "Wah, wah, wah!" The feeble crying echoed in the drafty and cramped room. A woman clutched the child in her arms tightly, using a quilt that could only be described as tattered to shield the child from the cold wind seeping in through the doors and windows. The room was very dim, as if mirroring the somber atmosphere. An oilmp flickered as though it might go out at any moment. "Wah, wah, wah!" Tang San tried again to make a sound, but the only noises he could produce were these basic cries. He had been in this world for a few days now, yes, just a few days. He had just been born, about three days ago. But he already sensed deep trouble. As a once First-Generation God King, he had abandoned everything in pursuit of his reincarnated wife. Finally, as his divine consciousness neared its end, he caught a faint response and thus arrived in this world. No matter how powerful he once was, after his rebirth, he was now merely a baby. The most precious thing was his memories of his past life; the most tragic was that, no matter how strong those memories were, they couldn''t change his weak and delicate little body. Three days after birth, subsisting on the scant nursing of his mother in this world, he still couldn''t understand thenguage here. After all, that also required time. But he could clearly feel that the world in which he had been reborn was likely harsher than he had imagined. In his previous life, he had been born into a cksmith family, and his father was a hidden powerhouse; he himself had also possessed tremendous talent. But now, his biggest worry was whether he could survive. The exhaustive cosmic search left his divine consciousness barely able to hold onto his memories, and unable to do anything else. Still, he could feel how pitiful his little body was. His mother, from long-term malnutrition, had caused his reborn body to be absolutely malnourished. Even his cries were faint. In his previous life, he had children of his own C he knew how normal children should cry! But now, even crying seemedborious, as if he could stop breathing at any moment. Although he had never expected to be reborn into a family with a silver spoon, he never anticipated it being this dire. To be reborn as a Godking and to be on the brink of death C wouldn''t that mean everything was over? Such a story wouldn''t evenst a single chapter before reaching the end, right? However, in these brief three days, he had felt a few things and grasped a bit about this world. The grim realization about his plight had much to do with this understanding. He had been reborn as a human, at least as a being not much different from the humans in his previous world. But in this world, humans seemed to be quite contemptible, simply put, ves! They were ves to a superior race, which exined the misery. For three days, he hadn''t seen his father in this world; it had just been him and his mother, dependent on each other. Every day, other shabbily dressed humans would quietly bring a little food for his mother C this was all that kept them alive. Everyone''s expression was wooden, or rather, numb. It seemed that they had long grown ustomed to their plight. Having memories of his past life, Tang San''s divine soul was naturally a bit stronger than a normal person''s in this world. The main reason he hadn''t learned thenguage of this world yet was that these humans rarely spoke ormunicated. Even when they did speak, it was just a few simple words. Am I going to perish? Tang San''s lips twitched, and he couldn''t help but "wah, wah" cry out a couple more times. Xiaowu, if your reincarnated soul is aware, please bless your husband! I won''t ask for much, just pray that your husband can survive. Otherwise, we''ll really never be able to reunite as a family again.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The weakness in his body made him drift off to sleep before he knew it. And so he spent his days in a daze, whichsted a whole month. Surviving on the little milk from his mother, he at least hadn''t starved to death. But the frailty of his little body was undoubtedly still there. Judging from how Tang San felt about his own body, the feeble small meridians, the weak body C after nearly a month, his weight was probably only around five or six pounds, about the same as a normal, newborn baby in his previous life. "Bang!" The fragile door suddenly swung open; this was the loudest sound Tang San had heard sinceing to this world. He instinctively opened his eyes to look. A brawny figure squeezed in from the door, and upon seeing him, Tang San was somewhat stunned. Because this was definitely not a human. In his past world, he had seen many monsters, but the creature before him was certainly novel. The one who had entered, apparently male, had a body simr to a human''s, over two meters tall, but with a wolf''s head. His fangs protruded, and he carried a faint scent of blood. His strong physique almost burst through the door frame. "One month has passed, give him to me," the Wolfman growled at Tang San''s mother in this world. Tang San''s mother hugged him tighter, tears almost instantly streaming down from her eyes. A month had passed and Tang San had also managed to understand some of thenguage of this world. At this moment, his heart was filled with an indescribable feeling. Clearly, the Wolfman was demanding him C but what for? To eat? New book uploaded; I hope everyone can add it to your collections and rmend it. The official serial will start on May 20th. Chapter 3: Chapter 2 The Domesticated Human "Roar! Hurry up!" the Wolfman growled impatiently. Tang San''s mother''s body trembled slightly, and her tears flowed even more torrentially. The Wolfman, however, paid her no more attention. With a step forward, arge hand with wolf ws simply scooped up Tang San from his swaddle.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "My child, my child!" The woman immediately started wailing loudly, but at this moment, she didn''t try to fight for her child. Instead, she covered Tang San with the only tattered cotton nket in the room. In that instant, Tang San felt as if his heart was ruthlessly squeezed. After arriving in this world, he experienced the feeling of heartache for the first time. Suddenly, Tang San''s mother noticed that the tiny face turned toward her. The infant, who had just experienced a great upheaval, was not crying. Those originally lifeless eyes suddenly brightened. Seeing the transformation in the eyes, Tang San''s mother was stunned for a moment, and her actions paused momentarily. "Get out of the way!" The Wolfman, losing patience, shoved her, causing her to fall onto a stack of straw. Then, with one hand, he carried Tang San''s small body and walked out. It was cold outside, with biting winds. Whether out of kindness or fear that Tang San would simply die, the Wolfman ultimately covered his body with the tattered cotton nket. All before him turned to darkness, and the cold wind outside was temporarily blocked. Apart from some difficulty breathing, he wouldn''t die for the moment. Tang San tried to calm himself down. Deep in his heart, he was praying. Don''t die, Mother of this world, please don''t die. As long as I can survive, I will definitelye to find you, and make sure you live well. Wait for me to return. Once calm, his first tentative judgment was that the Wolfman probably wasn''t taking him away as food. The basis for this judgment was simple. Firstly, his own two ounces of flesh certainly weren''t worth as much as his mother in this world. Secondly, the Wolfman had ultimately covered him with a nket, which was to prevent him from freezing to death. If he were just food, who would care if he were dead? Of course, this didn''t rule out the possibility they wanted to eat him alive. However, no matter how calm he was, what could a one-month-old child do? All he could do was... take things as theye. Indistinctly, he could hear the wind howling. The outside world seemed to have no other sounds. This world is called Demon Monster Land. This was Tang San''s judgment of this world after he had finally learned a bit of thenguage. Just as he had expected, Humans, in this world, are ves. They are objects of envement. And even amongst ves, they are the lowest of the low because human bodies are too weak to be of much use. This doesn''t rule out the possibility that humans in this world could be food. The lowest of the ves could also be considered normal food. As for other information, he had none for now. After all, his mother interacted too little with other Humans. It had been a month, and he hadn''t seen his father. It seemed unlikely that his father was in any good condition. How tragic! Even if starting from zero, at least give me some time to start from zero. Tang Sanmented in his heart. He had once considered the hardships of reincarnation, but he had never expected it to be this difficult. Finally, the Wolfman seemed to stop, and Tang San faintly heard him say a few words, but since he was covered with the nket and still not quite clear on thenguage of this world, he didn''t catch it. Then, he felt himself being passed on to someone else. The moment the cotton nket was lifted, Tang San instinctively curled up his body. But the expected cold wind did note. Instead, a warm sensation enveloped him, although it was apanied by some less-than-pleasant smells. But this was the first time he felt warmth all around him since he was born. He opened his eyes wide to get a good look. "Another child that looks like a little monkey. Grunt, grunt," a muffled voice said. Then Tang San saw arge face looming over him. Is that... is that a pig''s head? Yes, a veryrge pig''s head. At least that''s how he recognized it. The pig''s head leaned in to take a closer look at him and then carried him inside. "Waaah, waaah, waaah!" Cries rang out intermittently. Tang San suddenly realized that he was not the only child here. Then he was ced in a soft pile of grass. Well, he thought it could be called a pile of grass, or simrly, a nest. Next to him, the crying became a bit louder. Then, a shadow pressed down upon him, something pinched his mouth, and, as it opened, a huge, soft object with a sweet, fishy smell was stuffed into it. The warm milk rushed into his throat, and at that moment, Tang San''s eyes widenednot with emotion, but because he was almost choked to death. If his own mother''s milk was like a trickling stream, this was simply like the mighty Yangtze River! In an attempt to save himself, he instinctively closed his toothless gums, holding back some of that enormous presence to slow the flow of milk. Only then could he manage to swallow some of it down. Taking powerful breaths through his nose, he adjusted his frail little body with effort. After a hard struggle, he finally caught his breath. Then he put aside everything else and started to drink earnestly. Nutrition, oh! Such precious nutrition! Was this the light of hope? Whether it was human milk or pig milk, he was content just to have something to eat. However, his satisfaction didn''tst long as the huge shadow left. Although he was somewhat full, he couldn''t help wanting more. This was, after all, his first full meal sinceing into this world. With his belly full, his spirits lifted somewhat, allowing him to observe his surroundings. This was a house with straw covering the floor. Being so weak, he could only twist his head and look around as he was not yet capable of turning over. Thus, he could only catch glimpses of his surroundings. There were three or four children nearby, all looking about the same age as him. They also had a simrly thin and weak stature, all lying on some kind of soft straw. The room was still quite warm, at least not cold. The Pig Mom who had just fed him seemed to have fed the others as well. This feeling was much like being kept as livestock. Uniformly raised ves? Tang San silently consoled himself in his heart, it was good enough that he wasn''t food. After having his fill, he finally felt there was a chance he could survive. And so the days passed. Pig Mom woulde over to feed them milk three times a day. At first, Tang San was overwhelmed by the abundance of milk, but he quickly adjusted. Whenever Pig Mom came to feed them, he would try to drink more. With nutrition, his body would recover. With a recovered body, he could grow stronger, and only then could he start cultivating. If he could cultivate, he could be stronger and take control of his own fate! No matter what kind of world this was, the most important thing was to strive to survive first. And so, when he had been in this world for a hundred days, he was noticeably chubbier and fairer than his littlepanions. Here, there seemed to be more than one Pig Mom, and there were many children. By the hundredth day, after trying his best to eat and drink as much as he could, Tang San was already able to roll over. Naturally, he could see more. From the conversations between the Pig Moms, he learned more about thenguage and gained a better understanding of this world. Demon Monster Land was vast, to a degree that even the Pig Moms could not describe. The ce they were in was a small town in the northeastern part of Demon Monster Land, belonging to a Wolf Demon Aristocrat. The world was known as Demon Monster Land because the rulers of this world were mainly two races, the Monster n and Spirit n, collectively known as Fairies. The serialization officially starts today, with another updateing at 5 pm. This series will be different from the previous Douluo series, with no Martial Soul or Soul Ring settings. Apletely new setting, apletely new world background. Keep reading, it will get better and better. Thanks to the leader of the White Silver League: Tang Sect''s Stars, Si Ru of Tang Sect. Thanks to the leader: Buddha System Spirit Ice, Spring Thunder in August, A Love Nest''s Little World, XuanzeroYu, mzxnyzcyb, ou Heartless, and Philosopher Pity. Thank you to all the friends who have collected and rmended this book, and thank you all. Chapter 4: Chapter 3: Wind Wolf Town The small town they were located in was known as Wind Wolf Town. The Monster n and the Spirit n were supposed to possess very formidable beings, at least that''s the impression from what Pig Mom had said. Humans in this world were the lowest ss of ves; these children were all raised collectively, then subjected to ve education, before bing ves to the nobles. Simply put, he was now considered property of the great Wind Wolf in Wind Wolf Town, albeit the least valuable kind. There should be no shortage of humans, as could be inferred from Pig Mom''s words. The only redeeming feature of humans seemed to be their reproductive capacity. The birth rate of the Monster and Fairy ns was rtively poor, and that was the foundation for humans'' survival. The weakness of humans in this world was too pronounced; in the eyes of the Monster and Spirit ns, humans couldn''t even handle physicalbor. However, humans were a bit more intelligent than other ve races and could perform more intricate tasks. Additionally, for some within the Monster and Spirit ns, human flesh was tender and considered good food. ves, food It seemed as though things couldn''t get any more dreadful! Tang San could only silently console himself, that since things were already this awful, any slight improvement in the future might bring a sense of happiness. His only worry now was about his wifewhere would she be reincarnated, and would she suffer as much as he did? It had to be said that Pig Mom''s milk was much more nutritious than that of Tang San''s birth mother. At least it was enough to fill his stomach.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om When he was around half a year old, Tang San felt that he had finally reached a physical condition somewhatparable to that of normal human children in his original world. Such a state also made him noticeably plumper than the other frail children around him. At half a year old, being a bit plump was all it took. This earned him slightly more favor from Pig Mom. It seemed that in this world, strength and robustness were regarded as beautiful. However, by half a year old, there was no more milk to drink, reced by a porridge-like substance. A small bowl of it was simply thrown near the children for them to scoop out and eat with their hands. How much they ate depended on how much they could grab. Most children couldn''t even sit up yet. Often, Pig Mom had no choice but to feed them impatiently with a spoon. At this time, Tang San gained even more favor from Pig Mom, as he could now grab food from the bowl with his little hands. So naturally, he ate a bit more, and even asionally received the reward of a drink of milk. He didn''t know what he was eating, as long as it filled him up, that was all that mattered. After eating his fill, Tang Sany in the grass nest and suddenly felt likeughing. He remembered a friend from his previous life who often said that even a grass nest could contain a golden phoenix! He himself was now essentially raised in a grass nest, and wondered what hispanions would think if they knew. As the thought passed, Tang San closed his eyes and quietly pulled some straw over himself for warmth. Then, he silently used his intention to guide the bloodline within his body. This wasn''t his first time being reborn. The world he was reborn inst time was called Soul Land. Compared to that experience, this one was undeniably much more miserable. But at least now he had a chance to survive. Therefore, he had to strive to be stronger first. The Mysterious Heaven Method was the most fundamental skill he''d cultivated back in the daybnced and neutral. There was nothing more suitable for building a foundation. In his previous rebirth, he had mastered the first level of the Mysterious Heaven Method by the age of six, whichid the foundation for him toter be a Godking. In this life, his understanding of the Mysterious Heaven Method was undoubtedly much deeper than during hisst rebirth. The only issue was that his body was too frail, and he had to proceed slowly. ``` With a body merely half a year old, there was not much he could do. He wouldn''t be able to cultivate anything just because of his rebirth, let alone during his infant years. The meridians of his young body hadn''t even fully developed, so even with the Mysterious Heaven Method, he couldn''t truly circte it. The only thing he could do was to feel the spirituality of heaven and earth in the air through the technique of the Mysterious Heaven Method,bined with that single thread of his divine consciousness, and quietly absorb a trace of it in an attempt to nourish his own body. His first attempts began a few days ago. At half a year old, his body was also passable; not strong, but no longer that vulnerable and facing a test of life and death at any moment. However, when Tang San first tried to perceive this world with his sliver of divine consciousness, he was amazed to find that in this world, where humans were less than dogs, the aura was frighteningly dense. This Wind Wolf Town was by no means a treasurend, simply the most ordinary territory of the Monsters. Yet when he perceived the world, he could clearly sense that the aura here was extremely rich and pure. It was much denser than the Soul Land where he first reincarnated. He wasn''t even sure if the evolved Douluo had such dense spiritual energy. Actually, before his attempts, his heart was conflicted and anxious, most worried that this was a degenerate age devoid of any aura or Origin Energy. As the saying goes, without rice, even the cleverest housewife cannot cook. Humans themselves were ves, and their days were almost destined to be precariousif his cultivation progress was pitifully slow, facing those powerful monsters and spirit monsters, wouldn''t he just be pinched to death at any time? The rich aura let Tang San heave a sigh of relief; it was the first piece of good news he received aftering to this world. At least with this rich aura, once he was able to start cultivating, it would naturally be much easier for him. Every day he absorbed a little at a time, quietly improving his body internally, not outwardly. On the surface, he seemed only a bit more spirited than an average child, still rather thin and frail. The days passed day by day, and the children gradually learned to speak. Among them, about a quarter of the children died silently. There were no medical measures here, only food to eat. No one came to teach anything. They had to learn to speak on their own. When they turned one and could barely walk, they were sent to another ce, managed by a strict Pig Monster. The ground was covered with thatch and the wooden houses barely kept out the cold. Two hundred human children were sent to a house of two hundred square meters, but the amount of food was only enough for one hundred and fifty children. From the conversation between the Pig Monster and the Wolf Monster, Tang San could understand that the children who could fight for food and thus have stronger bodies would be able to endure longer as ves in the future. Those with weaker bodies were not worth wasting food on. Beyond feeling sorrow for the humans of this world, a seed of rebellion was nted in his heart, but at only one year old, he could do nothing. With the nourishment of the absorbed spiritual energy, Tang San''s body was naturally much stronger than his peers. But he took only what his body needed each day, leaving the rest for the others. He could only watch helplessly as the weakest children were taken away, gasping for breath, unable to do anything. Every night, when it was quiet, he would absorb the aura while silently pondering. A year had passed since he came to this world, and seeing humans living lives worse than pigs and dogs, his heart was anxious and painful. He didn''t dare to thinkif his wife, who had reincarnated with him, was living the same life as him, perhaps she was one of the children gasping for breath as they were taken away, then what should he do? Keep in mind, she truly reincarnated and would forget everything from her previous life! Whenever he thought of this, his heart couldn''t help but fill with strong anger towards this world. Why were humans so weak here? Xiaowu, where are you exactly? He really wished he could grow up quickly and be stronger. That way, he could go and find his Xiaowu. She must still be alive! She must be living well! Thanks to: Tang Sect little white, Negative Level Earthquake, Dragon Walking in the Morning, Mouse Who Talks About Martial Virtue, Cai Cai Circle, Wu Bingji, Ghost Monster Qiongqi, Hai Jifeng, Fan ~ Cheek ^ Leaf, Wood Falling, Goose Southward, Only Three Months of Little Prosperity, Alcohol Rui. Thanks to the leaders mentioned above. Thanks again to all the friends who added the book to their collections and rmended it. Today is 520, wishing everyone happiness ^_^ ``` Chapter 5: Chapter 4 Growth Three years had flown by, and during those years, he hardly saw the outside world. At most, he peered out through the cracks in the wooden hut. It was light outside. The peers who were still alive, most of them couldn''t even speak clearly yet, living in a haze every day. There was certainly no education here, nothing at all, just letting them live as if they were livestock. Suddenly, the door was flung open, and the hulking figure of a Wolf Monster walked in from the outside. "Come out! Get them all out," the Wolf Monster ordered the Pig Monster, who was usually very aggressive and would kick the children at the slightest provocation. The Pig Monster immediately started shrieking, and upon hearing her shrieks, all the children would tremble. When they stepped out of the hut, almost all of them were curled up. To them, the outside world was even more terrifying. Outside were severalrge carts, pulled by adult humans. On the carts wererge cages. The human ves who pulled the carts had vacant looks in their eyes,pletely ignoring the appearance of these children as if they had grown ustomed to it all. The children were driven onto the carts, and the cages were locked. Under the drive of the Wolf Monster, the human-powered cage carts were dragged forward. Clearly, they were about to be moved to another ce to survive. The road was t and paved with pebbles. As the wheels rolled over them, they made a squeaking, creaking noise. This was the first time Tang San had seen the outside world since arriving in this world three years earlier. The sky was clear, the air slightly cool. The weather seemed good today, at least not so cold. Although the majority of the children were still shivering from the cold, Tang San was okay. Along the road were astonishingly tall forests, which were described as astonishing because the vegetation in sight was far too tall. Compared to the nts in his memories from a previous life, the nts here were simr but muchrger. Some of the stout trees were nearly a hundred meters tall, requiring one to tilt their head parallel to the sky to see clearly. asionally, a massive creature would fly across the sky, apparently a bird, but it couldn''t be seen clearly. The air was filled with a rich Aura and Life Aura. Three years had allowed Tang San to affirm that this was a world very suitable for cultivation, a world with an extremely high Life rank. Without a doubt, those powerful Monster n and Spirit n were born in such an environment. In three years, Tang San had sessfully cultivated the first level of the Mysterious Heaven Method. In his original world of Soul Land, to break through the first level of the Mysterious Heaven Method, some special methods were required. But not here. Once he opened his meridians and the Mysterious Heaven Skill Energy naturally umted, he naturally broke through the bottleneck of the first level. Now, he was only three years old. In his previous life, he had been six years old before he made this breakthrough. Although the perception was different, it had a lot to do with the Aura of this world. But he was still very weak, and he certainly did not want to be discovered by those Monster n members as having anything unusual about him. He could feel that even the most ordinary Wolf Monster was at least equivalent to the level he would need to cultivate to the second level of the Mysterious Heaven Method. Plus, given the differences in physical strength, any resistance would mean seeking death. In this world, humans were ignorant. If he truly wanted to change the status of the human ves, addressing this ignorance might be the most important issue. After walking for more than an hour, at least in Tang San''s sense of time, they arrived at a ce simr to a vige or town. The most rudimentary wooden huts were everywhere, and the peoplemainly men, with fewer women seenwere clothed in rags. This vige seemed to have a poption of over a thousand. The human-powered cage carts came to a stop, and the door was opened. A few female humans approached, their bodies bent deeply at the waist, bowing in front of the Wolf Monster, trembling with fear. The leading Wolf Monster snorted coldly, "These youngsters are now in your hands, take them away." Tang San paused for a moment. Were they being allowed to live in the human world again? The children who had been penned for three years had hardly any wisdom to speak of, facing the strange world, they only felt fear. They were dragged into the vige, and what chilled Tang San''s heart was that the human ves here showed littlepassion for these children. One by one, their gazes dull, they mechanically led the new children into the vige. In the days that followed, they began to learn. Yes, these children were beginning to be granted the right to an education. What were they taught? First, they were taught to recognize things, to understand objects used by ves, and to learn simplenguage. The food was worse than when they had been penned up. It was clear that food here was extremely scarce. Women and children received very little, and only the men, who were somewhat stronger, had a chance to eat a bit more. In the vige, the children''s movements were no longer restricted, so, Tang San discovered that the male humans often left for a period of time, probably to engage in vebor. Death in the vige was all toomon. Throughmunication with the vigers, he also learned that he belonged to children from another vige. The human settlements here did not permit the upbringing of children born in their own vige but exchanged them for adoption. Tang San did not act rashly, nor did he do anything startling. He simply lived quietly, cultivating in secret. Another three years passed, and he turned six. A six-year-old child had already started to help out with vige chores, weaving straw mats and moving lighter objects. These children had been grouped together since they arrived, and it was the same when they turned six. One-third of the children had died in the past three years. The causes of death varied, with theck of medical care being the primary issue, and hunger being another. Night fell. A figure stealthily slipped out of the inconspicuous human vige. Like most of the human children, Tang San''s back was slightly hunched, but his movements were fast. The moment he entered the forest, his spine straightened abruptly. His eyes, previously dim, also became bright in an instant. He took a deep breath. The nights in Wind Wolf Town were cold, with a significant difference between day and night temperatures. However, the chilly air contained a rich aura that invigorated his spirit. Tang San cupped his hands in front of him as if embracing something, a faint white light flowing on the surface of his body. With a light tap of his toes on the ground, his figure became agile. With the experience of his previous life, he was very familiar with operating the Mysterious Heaven Method, but this body needed training, needed practice to keep up with his thinking. Starting at age five, he would often sneak out at night. One reason was the aura in the wilderness was richer, and it also provided him with a better environment for cultivation. His agile steps were the Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track, one of the abilities he was best at in his previous life. This was also what he prioritized in practice, for in this dangerous world, nothing was more important than preserving his own life. A jade color gradually appeared on his hands, another secret art, the Mysterious Jade Hands, which could make his palms immune to all poisons and impervious to weapons. An hour of cultivation caused warm steam to rise from his body, and the power of the Mystic Sky Technique flowed smoothly through him. However, what frustrated him was that the Martial Soul he had awakened in his previous life on Soul Land did not seem to manifest in this world. But this was normal, as he had been reborn with only memories, not the abilities he once possessed.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The Mysterious Heaven Skill''s third level was finallyplete. At just six years old, he had achieved the Mysterious Heaven Skill''s third level, something unthinkable in his past life. However, in terms of strength, he was far from his former self when he cultivated to the third level of Mysterious Heaven Skill in the world of Douluo, because in that world, he had the awakening of his Martial Soul, which granted him immense power. Moreover, he had the unique advantage of Twin Martial Souls. The Mysterious Heaven Method provided internal support, while the Martial Soul was the powerful means to unleash that strength. He clearly remembered that when he first broke through the third level in Douluo, he had fused with a powerful Soul Ring and possessed a formidable soul bone,ying the foundation for his future. Now, besides the Mysterious Heaven Method, and the skills recorded in the Mystic Sky Records he brought from that original world, no other abilities existed. Although cultivating the Mysterious Heaven Method alone would make him grow stronger, it seemed not enough. Thanks to the leader of the White Silver League: Ling Emperor 123. The wonder of this world will soon be revealed to everyone. The next chapter, still at 5 p.m., will feature a human with the ability to transform. Enjoy the read. Chapter 6: Chapter 5 The Ability to Transform Thoughts whirled as Tang San stretched his body. It was still very early before dawn, and the vigers, having toiled all day, usually went to bed early and slept soundly. Tang San decided to venture deeper into the forest to see if there were any hidden treasures because the aura in the woods was clearly denser than in the vige. Could there be some heaven-sent treasures deep in the forest? After discovering that he couldn''t awaken his Martial Soul in this world and could only practice the Mysterious Heaven Skill, Tang San''s n was simple: raise the level of the Mysterious Heaven Skill as high as possible to umte strength. Then he would consider how to use this power. With the supreme teachings from the Tang Sect''s Mystic Sky Records, as long as his level was deep enough, self-preservation wouldn''t be a problem. Through his cultivation, he had graduallye to understand why humans were so weak in this world, relegated to the status of ves. This world, known as Fn, had but one vast continentDemon Monster Land. Both the Monster n and Spirit n possessed formidable innate abilities. In this aura-filled ce, they need only to continuously absorb the spirituality of heaven and earth from birth to enhance their innate abilities and be very powerful. No other race couldpare with them. Humans,cking any innate abilities forbat or any cultivation methods, were deemedpletely useless unless they were clever and skilled with their handsthus, they could only be ves, subjugated by the powerful Monster and Spirit ns. Inside the forest, due to the enormous vegetation, the light was very dim. In this world, there existed something akin to the moon but it emitted a faint blue glow, which was very peculiar. Within Tang San''s eyes, a faint trace of purple flickered. This was another supreme teaching from the Mystic Sky Records, the Purple Demon Eyes, which required daily cultivation while gazing at the rising sun. A couple of years ago, he could only practice it by barely peeking through door cracks. Recently, he had more opportunities for cultivation. With the help of the Purple Demon Eyes, he could see the situation in the forest more clearly. The deeper he went, the stranger he felt in his heart. In the world he once lived in, there existed creatures known as soul beasts, which were constantly oppressed by humans for living space, continuously resisting until they eventually coexisted peacefully with humans. But atop Demon Monster Land, it was the Monsters and Spirit Monsters who ruled everything, and humans could only struggle to survive in contrastit was like everything had turned upside down. As he was moving forward, he suddenly heard some noises and instinctively dodged behind arge tree, concealing his breath. "Thunk!" Not far in front of him, a figure fell down, tumbling to the ground and rolling twice. The figure was breathing very rapidly, but the breaths were erratic, gasping and struggling to rise but seeminglycking the strength, falling down again after a brief struggle. Tang San didn''t move. He only used his Purple Demon Eyes to keenly observe. To his surprise, the person lying on the ground turned out to be a human, his face covered with a mask, his appearance unseen, but his build was clearly human. From the way he had leapt over earlier, it was evident he was no ordinary person. A capable human? Tang San''s eyes brightened. He didn''t know enough about this world, as he was just confined to the small area of Wind Wolf Town. Suddenly seeing such a capable human was obviously a great surprise to him. However, the person carried a strong scent of blood, clearly wounded. But at that moment, heavy footsteps approached. They sounded like "thump, thump, thump," very fast. Just as Tang San was preparing to emerge, he hastily concealed himself again. "Awooo! He''s over here!" A roar echoed, and then a robust figure leaped out of nowhere.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om In the nighttime, his eyes glowed a ghostly green, clearly revealing that he was a Wolf Monster. He hade running on all fours at a staggering speed; his height exceeded two meters as he stood up, his muscles brimming with explosive power. A Third Stage Wolf Monster! In the years he had spent here, Tang San had gleaned some understanding of the hierarchical system of Demon Monster Land. Here, status and strength were judged by one''s Stage regardless of the race. The lowest was the First Stage. Ordinary humans didn''t even have a Stage; they belonged to the ve ss. ``` For Wolf Monsters like these, they are born at the First Stage, and after reaching adulthood, they are at least at the Second Stage, while strong Wolf Monsters are at the Third Stage. And these are just the mostmon bloodlines of Wolf Monsters. It''s said that higher levels of bloodlines are even more powerful. As for what the highest stage is in Demon Monster Land, Tang San doesn''t know yet. Wind Wolf Town is just a remote small town, and it is said that the Wolf Monster lord of Wind Wolf Town is probably at the Fifth Stage. Comparing the Mysterious Heaven Method he was cultivating himself, Tang San had roughly made an assessment, and the energy intensity of the Mysterious Heaven Method at the same level should be roughly the same as that of the Monster n of the same rank. Which means, now that he had cultivated to the third level of the Mysterious Heaven Method, his energy level was almost the same as that of these Third Stage Wolf Monsters. The Third Stage Wind Wolf that had fallen from the sky immediately pounced on that human. That human who was gasping on the ground obviously also sensed the danger. His body suddenly flipped to the side, avoiding the Wolf Monster''s pounce. At the same time, he made a strange movement. His body seemed to elongate in an instant, his hands sprouting sharp ws, and a pale yellow halo appeared on the surface of his body. Because his body was glowing, he became particrly conspicuous in the night. Tang San clearly saw ayer of brownish-yellow fur grow under his skin, patterned with dark brown spots. And with this transformation, his speed suddenly increased. His sharp ws were aimed straight for the belly of the Third Stage Wind Wolf. The Wolf Monster''s front paws suddenly changed direction, colliding with the transformed human''s sharp ws. A "ding ding" sound rang out sharply. The human''s strength was clearly not as good as his opponent''s, and his body was immediately knocked back, clearly pausing for a moment as blood dripped from his lower abdomen. Just at this moment, streaks of blue light suddenly flew from a distance, heading straight for the human who had fallen. Wind des! The Third Stage Wind Wolf roared, and from its mouth, it too spat out a wind de, shing at the human. At this life-or-death moment, the transformed human seemed to erupt with all his potential, abruptly bouncing up again, his speed incredibly fast, and he miraculously squeezed through those wind des in the nick of time. The pale yellow glow on his body briefly red up, his speed sharply increased, and he appeared lightning-fast in front of the Third Stage Wind Wolf. His sharp ws swung out fiercely, and the Wolf Monster hurriedly used its own ws to block, but it was still a fraction too slow. Whether it''s any creature, when facing a life-or-death crisis, they can often burst out with great power, and this transformed human did exactly that. His sharp ws struck faster than the Wolf Monster, slicing across its throat, and the next instant, he was also hit on the shoulder by the Wolf Monster''s sharp ws, and was flung sideways, crashing to the ground. "Hiss, hiss!" The Third Stage Wind Wolf kept making strange noises from its mouth, not bothering to pursue, it covered its throat with its ws, but the most vital blood vessel in its throat had been shed open, and a great deal of blood spurted out, causing its green eyes to roll back, obviously suffering a fatal blow. With a sh, another strong Wolf Monsterunched itself into the fray, clearly the one who had released the wind des from afar just now. It roared furiously, "Damn it, Leopard sh!" That previous Third Stage Wind Wolf was now lying on the ground; no matter how it tried to stem the flow from its throat, it was in vain. That was effectively the final strike from the transformed human,pletely severing its throat. "Die!" Another Third Stage Wind Wolf, which had pounced fiercely, charged at the human! Its sharp ws radiated a dim light, vaguely pulsating with the power of the wind element. This was the addition of wind des to its wolf ws to unleash a more formidable attack. At this point, from the darkness, an inconspicuous figure quietly swept out from the side. At this time, the Third Stage Wind Wolf''s attention was all on the transformed human. It didn''t notice his arrival at all. I see some readers asking about the timeline of this book, and I can share it with everyone. The world that Tang San was reborn into is the Ice Age of the Divine Ripple Domain series, which I did not borate on. It is also the most miserable era for humans in this world. The already published "Divine Amazing Realm''s Unparalleled Pearl," "Divine Amazing Realm''s Sea Dragon Pearl," and "Divine Amazing Realm''s Netherworld Pearl" are all set in the dark era, whiches after the Ice Age in the timeline. ``` Chapter 7: Chapter 6: First Battle The small figure moved with incredible speed, bursting from the blind spot of the peripheral vision. A hand, as if carved from white jade, struck towards the eyes of the rising Wolf Monster from behind and to the side. In this move, Tang San''s grasp of timing, position, and distance was extremely precise. He was well aware that even with his full repertoire of Tang Sect techniques and Third Stage Mysterious Heaven Skill Cultivation, he might not be a match for the inherently gifted and physically strong Wolf Monster in directbat. His young age and insufficient vitality meant he couldn''t endure a prolonged fight. Had it not been for the transformed human who had killed a Wolf Monster, he might not have intervened against two Third Stage Wolf Monsters; his own life was the most important thing. But once he made a move, it had to hit its mark. The Wolf Monster was in a state of extreme anger, so it wasn''t until Tang San''s palm was already striking towards the side of its eye that it realized the danger. With a swift turn of its head, its jaws snapped towards Tang San. Tang San''s other hand, however, seized its fur at that moment, taking advantage of his small and nimble stature, he pulled the fur to change his direction. He flipped over, skimming past the chest of the Third Stage Wolf Monster to its other side. Holding his right hand''s index and middle fingers together like a sword, he activated his Mysterious Jade Hands, causing the two digits to glimmer with a white jade-like brilliance as they stabbed like lightning towards the eyes of the Wolf Monster that was turning its head back. "Pfft!" His slender fingers pierced into the warmth almost instantaneously. In terms of physical strength, Tang San was definitely far inferior to the Third Stage Wolf Monster, but striking a vital point, there was no more chance of luck under the same level of energy. Under the infusion of the Mysterious Heaven Method into the Mysterious Jade Hands, his power almost spiraled into the Wolf Monster''s brain. Consequently, the other eye of the Monster also exploded in an instant, its brain was turned into mush. The roar stopped as if its throat had been seized, and its powerful body then copsed onto the ground. Tang San pushed off from its body with the tip of his foot, somersaulting tond at a safer distance. Such a result of this strike was also thanks to his richbat experience from his past life. The child''s slender body and the cover of night were his best concealment, in addition to the Third Stage Wolf Monster being in a frenzied state, its perception weakened. In a direct confrontation, Tang San''s Mysterious Jade Hands might not have been able to prate the thick hide of the Wolf Monster. However, the eyes were the weakest part. Once the eyes were pierced and Mysterious Heaven Skill Energy was injected, it was certain death. Afternding, the other Third Stage Wolf Monster on the opposite side had also stopped moving. Only then did Tang San breathe a sigh of relief. He did not hurry to check on the human but instead quicklyy on the ground, pressing his ear against the soil to listen for any surrounding movements and check if there were any pursuers. With his current strength, it was difficult to confront a Third Stage Wolf Monster head-on. No matter how skillful he was, his young body was too frail. A single hit from a Wolf Monster could be fatal. The seemingly simple attack he had just made was actually with all his might, elevating his mental will to the highest level. No other movements appeared around him, it seemed that there had been only two Third Stage Wolf Monsters chasing the human capable of transforming. This also allowed Tang San to breathe easier, otherwise, his only choice would have been to flee.N?v(el)B\\jnn Only then did he approach the human while maintaining vignce. As he got closer, he realized that the fur that had grown on that person had now disappeared, which elerated his heartbeat a bit. Given his young circumstances, and being unrted to the transforming human, the most prudent approach would naturally have been not to intervene and wait for the Wolf Monster to leave. However, he still chose to act. One reason was that the one being pursued was a human. Another important reason was the transformation he had witnessed. In the world of Douluo where Tang San was from, there was a kind of Soul Master with a Beast Soul who possessed simr abilities. They could also grow stronger by cultivating their Beast Soul. If this world also had simr abilities, it would be greatly beneficial for him to learn them if he could, as it would enhance his strength and make it easier for him to blend into this world. Tang San crouched down to turn the person over, but at that moment, the person, who had been lying motionless on the ground, suddenly flipped over, swinging a w at him. And as he flipped over, the two, at such close range, saw each other''s faces in the dim light. The person''s w paused in mid-air, not continuing to strike down, while Tang San also sprang up in a sh, backing out of his attack range. "Are you human?" The man''s voice was somewhat hoarse. He appeared to be in his twenties, hisplexion now pale as paper. He was still quite handsome despite the blood seeping from his nose and mouth. As he spoke, his hand had already gone limp and fallen. By now, Tang San could see arge tear in the man''s chest and abdomen, with intestines spilling out and profuse bleeding continuing. Tang San nodded at him and then quickly moved to his side. The man seemed to have lost all his strength, lying pale on the ground, gasping for air in big gulps. His pupils were already starting to dte. Without hesitating, Tang San''s hands quickly went to work. The man''s biggest problem was excessive blood loss and ruptured internal organs; even with his current abilities, he couldn''t save him. He could only try to extend his life a little longer. He quickly tied a knot at the break in the intestines that had spilled out and stuffed them back into the abdominal cavity. Then he tore off the hem of the man''s shirt to press on the wound, at the very least to prevent further rapid blood loss. Only then did he ce his other hand on the man''s chest, slowly infusing the chest cavity with the power of the Mysterious Heaven Method to protect the warm breath at his heart. The man''s panting gradually eased slightly, and a bit of light returned to his eyes. "You, you''re still a child... you..." Tang San said, "I''m afraid your injuries are beyond saving. If you have any final wishes, I can help you fulfill them, but you need to answer one of my questions." The youth was taken aback by the calmness in Tang San''s voice, which was far beyond his years, then responded without any hesitation, "Okay. You ask first. If I can answer you, then I''ll ask you for a favor." Undoubtedly, this was the first rational and clear-minded human Tang San had encountered since arriving in this world. He definitely wasn''t born a ve. "How did you get the ability to transform just now? How can one possess it?" Tang San immediately asked the question he was most concerned about. The young man was taken aback by his question and blurted out, "You mean you can''t do the Demon God Transformation? Then how did you kill that Wolf Monster?" "What is the Demon God Transformation? My ability is innate; I don''t know what it is." Tang San said thoughtfully, also engraving the three words "Demon God Transformation" firmly in his mind. The youth''s eyes suddenly brightened, "Born with the ability to perform the Demon God Transformation? What is your ability?" Tang San frowned slightly and said, "It''s my turn to ask you questions now." The young man took a few breaths and said, "The Demon God Transformation is a power inherited from the part of the bloodline that is connected between humans and the Monster n or the Spirit n." Tang San''s heart sank, "Do you mean to say, mixed blood?" The youth gave a bitter smile and said, "Yes, only by this can we attain some power. Most people like me, who acknowledge themselves as human, are very rare. The majority of those with the Demon God Transformation Ability choose to be vassals to the Monster n and Spirit n, a status much higher than that of a regr human ve. Those of us here, we never consider ourselves as Monsters or Spirit Monsters; we just want humans to have the right to survive on their own and not be enved. That''s why we rise up in rebellion. I attempted to assassinate the Wind Wolf Lord this time but misjudged and was seriously injured by him. That''s how I ended up in this state." Thanks to the White Silver League: Xiao He of Tang Sect. Have a nice weekend. There''s another update at 5 PM. Chapter 8: Chapter 7 Devouring Absorption Tang San asked, "So, is your Demon God Transformation also passed down through mixed heritage?" The young man gnashed his teeth and said, "Yes, my mother was vited by a Leopard demon, which is how I came to be." Tang San asked, "Is that the only way to acquire the Demon God Transformation?" The young man replied, "There is another way, which is to strip it. One can strip their Demon God Transformation Ability to form an inheritance and pass it on to another person in a short period of time. If that person can harmonize with it, they might acquire this power. If not, they will die." Tang San''s eyes lit up, "Then how many times can a person ept an inheritance? Under what circumstances would they harmonize with it?" The young man said, "Generally speaking, those who don''t have an inheritance of Demon God Power are the easiest to harmonize with, but it also depends on whether their physique can withstand it. As for those who already possess one type of Demon God Power, whether they can inherit another depends on whether the two types of Demon God Power arepatible and can evolve together." Tang San said, "So, can one directly strip the Demon God Power from the bodies of members of the Monster n and Spirit n? To absorb this power and induce the evolution of their own Demon God Transformation." The young man was stunned, "This, this... I don''t know. Can it be done like that? But, if one devours the bloodline power from a Monster or a Spirit Monster, won''t the chaos in one''s own bloodline lead to death? It must be impossible, right?" Tang San said, "Maybe it''s worth a try." Through his exchange with the young man, he finally gained some understanding of the power system in this world, especially how humans could utilize it. The main point of the Demon God Transformation was to acquire the bloodline power of the Monster n and Spirit n; yet, because it was a mixed heritage, the human bloodline was weaker, so it certainly was not as strong as that of the Monster n and Spirit n themselves. However, humans with the Demon God Transformation Ability were naturally much stronger than ordinary humans. It seemed that if he wanted to be stronger quickly, he would need to put effort into his Demon God Transformation. "Do you have anything you want to entrust?" Tang San asked the young man.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The young man spoke with a bitter expression, "My name is Zhu Jiaxin, my mother was killed by that Leopard demon. In this world, I no longer have any rtives. At such a young age, you have the power to fight a Third Stage Wolf Monster, so your Demon God Transformation must be extremely powerful. If possible, and if you''re willing to help our humans, I hope you will join our organization. I am about to die, and since you''re interested in the Demon God Transformation, I can pass on my Demon God Power to you. Whether or not to absorb it is your decision, but if you feel it''s not a good match, don''t force it." "Your organization? What''s it called? Where is it?" Tang San asked curiously. Zhu Jiaxin said, "In every major city of the Monster n and Spirit n, you''ll find traces of our organization. I can''t give you a specific contact, but I believe that if you grow up and wish to search, you will definitely find them. Our organization is called Redemption. We exist to redeem humanity." As he spoke, a flush of crimson suddenly appeared on his face, his body began to tremble violently, and a pale yellow light started to surge around him. His eyes became clear. "Child, you don''t need to tell me who you are, but I always believe that one day, we will overthrow those Monsters and Spirit Monsters that enve us and let humanity truly be the masters of this world. To redeem, for this, we need to keep striving and bing stronger. Don''t bother with my remains, don''t expose yourself, grow up well, be strong. Long live humanity!" As he reached the end of his speech, his voice began to weaken, but the cluster of yellow light became increasingly intense, eventually converging into a luminous yellow ball suspended in front of him. The glow of the yellow ball cast its light upon Tang San''s youthful face. Zhu Jiaxin''s eyes were filled with longing and a shine akin to faith. As the orb finally formed, he slowly copsed. The orb hovered in the air, translucent and evasive, and Tang San could feel a strange power within it that seemed to be dissipating and could vanish at any time. After all, it was Zhu Jiaxin''s legacy in his dying moments. Without any hesitation, he raised his hand and ced his palm over the orb, circting the Mysterious Heaven Method within his body. Zhu Jiaxin had said that those who had not undergone the Demon God Transformation were the most receptive to the inheritance. Tang San hadn''t, His power came from the Mysterious Heaven Method, and with the Mysterious Heaven Skill providing body protection, he also had enough confidence in himself. Zhu Jiaxin''s Demon God Power wasn''t very strong, only about Third Stage in strength, so if things weren''t right, at least it wouldn''t have too much of a negative impact on him. Moreover, now that he had arrived in this world and wanted to find his love and transcend this world to return to his own, he needed to be stronger. And now, leveraging the power of this world to be stronger was clearly the easiest shortcut. The yellow orb was somewhat warm, and when his palm covered it, he immediately felt the energy within it seeping into his body through his palm. Tang San did not directly absorb it, but controlled the energy to enter his right arm, and then immediately used the Mysterious Heaven Method to seal the meridians, preventing the energy from further prating his body. He silently felt the changes brought about by the yellow light. To his surprise, when the Mysterious Heaven Skill Energy came into contact with the energy of the Demon God Transformation''s legacy, thetter seemed to soften, naturally soaking into the Mysterious Heaven Skill Energy, very obediently. It was a bit restless and even a bit wild when it first entered his body, but as soon as it touched the Mysterious Heaven Skill Energy, it immediately softened. This is... Tang San silently ran the Mysterious Heaven Method and immediately discovered that the yellow energy quickly integrated into his Mysterious Heaven Method. With a warming sensation throughout his body, he even felt as if his Mysterious Heaven Method had improved by quite a bit, at least equivalent to several months of hard cultivation. And the yellow energy also subtly altered his body. His bloodline, nourished by the yellow glow, slowly began to change. Tang San could feel his meridians, bones, and muscles all bing stronger. This legacy of the Demon God Transformation was like a tonic, nourishing his body. The energy of the Demon God Transformation could be absorbed by his Mysterious Heaven Method, but this was likely different from the inheritance Zhu Jiaxin spoke of. He had mentioned that inheriting had its dangers, and if one were notpatible enough, death was a possibility. Yet, during the integration process, he felt no threat of death, nor any danger at all. The Mysterious Heaven Skill Energy seemed to naturally allow the Demon God Transformation''s legacy to be absorbed quickly. This was getting interesting. Once he had fully digested all this legacy power, he wondered whether he would be able to obtain the ability of that Leopard sh he had seen before. With that thought, Tang San suddenly had an idea. He quickly moved to the corpse of a Third Stage Wolf Monster and ced his hand on its body. The Mysterious Heaven Method circted, injecting energy into the body of the Wolf Monster. The Wolf Monster had just died, its body still warm. As the Mysterious Heaven Skill Energy entered, Tang San immediately felt a faint energy within the body of the Wolf Monster. When his Mysterious Heaven Method came in contact with this energy, it was naturally attracted to it like a ma, then absorbed and merged into the Mysterious Heaven Method. It wasn''t a lot of energy, but Tang San was certain it was real. Was this the bloodline power of the Wolf Monster? Chapter 9: Chapter 8 Skill Recovering his Mysterious Heaven Skill, he immediately felt a hint of green within his pool of Mysterious Heaven Skill Energy. Much fainterpared to the yellow energy of the inherited Demon God Transformation, it was obviously because the Third Stage Wolf Monster had been dead for a while, losing much of its power. However, this green energy was indeed present, and like the yellow energy, extremely obedient. Even though it did not greatly enhance his Mysterious Heaven Method when it merged, there was still a slight improvement. At the same time, it did not conflict with the yellow energy, quietly settling in with his Mysterious Heaven Skill Energy, seemingly being absorbed by his body in a subtle, unnoticeable way. This was interesting. Tang San immediately went to another Wolf Monster corpse and performed the same actions. This one had been dead for about the same amount of time, so the bloodline power extracted from it was also nearly the same. Having done all this, he did not linger any longer. After erasing his footprints, he quickly left and headed back to the vige. He did not collect Zhu Jiaxin''s body, just as Zhu Jiaxin had said, leaving too many traces could lead to discovery. But he deeply remembered Zhu Jiaxin''s words. The Redemption Organization, a group that exists for the survival of humanity. Perhaps, this was the first piece of good news he had heard sinceing to this world. At least humans were not all numb ves; there was such a force striving for the future of mankind. Yet, it was sad that these people also possessed bloodlines from the Monster n and Spirit n. Quietly returning to the vige, he joined a dozen other children of the same age in the wooden house where he stayed. Among these children, very few could speak clearly, let alone anything else. Tang San also behaved just like them in ordinary days. Now returning to the wooden house, he immediately curled up in a corner, closing his eyes. Tonight was quite rewarding for him. Most importantly, he gained a deeper understanding of this world, knowing that there was a human resistance organization in existence. There was also the special nature of the Demon God Transformation and Mysterious Heaven Method. Right now, his meridians were warm, seemingly nourished by the power he had absorbed earlier. He could inly feel his strength seemed to be increasing. This had nothing to do with his Mysterious Heaven Methodit was an enhancement of his physique. In this ce where they ate coarse food, what nutrients could be mentioned? He could only rely on the Mysterious Heaven Method to absorb the spirituality of heaven and earth to nourish his body. But this time it was different. The energy from the Demon God Transformation and the power in the bloodlines of the two Wolf Monsters were clearly nourishing his meridians, bones, and internal organs. This was aprehensive strengthening. With the existence of the Mysterious Heaven Method, there was no conflict between these forces and they were even more easily absorbed.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Could it be that, aftering to this world, the Mysterious Heaven Method had actually be a kind of devouring divine skill, capable of absorbing the bloodline power of those monsters and Spirit Monsters? He wondered if it could also devour when they were alive. If that were possible, it would be too terrifying. Of course, it was not without risks. If he absorbed too many types of bloodlines, could it affect his body, creating a chaotic mix of energies? That would not be beneficial for cultivation. As to how all of this would turn out, he needed to observe the changes in his body after this devouring experience to make a judgment. Those humans with the Demon God Transformation had the qualifications to be vassals of the Monster n, Spirit n, no longer remaining as ves. They could enter the big cities and search for the Redemption Organization. Tang San silently had some ns in his heart. After finding the Redemption Organization, joining them would surely make it easier to look for the reincarnated Xiaowu. The organization seemed to have a considerable number of members, especially if one existed in everyrge city. Wind Wolf Town did not exhibit any changes due to the death of those few people, at least not in their ve Vige. It took Tang San a total of seven days to digest the energy from the Demon God Transformation and the bloodline powers of the two Wolf Monsters. After the digestion, his biggest feeling was that he had be stronger. His body was visibly more robust. With his cultivation experience, he naturally understood that the strength of the body and the limits of cultivation were closely rted. Without a robust enough body, one couldn''t withstand more powerful energy. After this strengthening, he now had the confidence that he could face a Third Stage Wind Wolf head-on. And that wasn''t even his biggest gain. The greater prize was that the abilities of the Demon God Transformation and the Wolf Monster were actually retained by him. The night descended. Tang San quietly returned to the forest once again. With his eyes slightly narrowed, he suddenly activated the Mysterious Heaven Method, and his bloodline began to boil within him. With a tip of his toe on the ground, he burst forth like a lightning, a yellow glow lighting up his body as his speed increased dramatically, propelling him forward by ten meters. The Mysterious Heaven Method severely depleted a portion of its energy, and when he stood firmly on the ground again, his body was inevitably sore. The burst of speed just now had taken a considerable toll on his physique. But Tang San did not pause. With both hands raised, a green light shone in the center of each palm. Swinging his hands, he released two wind des that were only about three inches long, which disappeared into the air after traveling five meters. Yes, these were what he gained from hisst absorption. Leopard sh and Wind de Shot, inherited respectively from Zhu Jiaxin''s Demon God Transformation and the Wolf Monster''s bloodline. By devouring and absorbing them through the Mysterious Heaven Method, he had learned them all. This was a situation Tang San himself had never anticipated. After he absorbed those two types of bloodline power, he felt as if the memories of these two abilities were naturally embedded in his mind. Whenever he wanted to use them, they woulde out naturally. What was strange was that when he used them, his body did not undergo the beast-like transformation that the Demon God Transformation did. What they consumed was the cultivation energy from his Mysterious Heaven Method. And within his Mysterious Heaven Skill, there was no longer the yellow or green energy that once existed. This feeling was like he had learned two new skills. Now he could use them at will. However, no matter how much he practiced, these two skills would not grow stronger. They were much weaker than Zhu Jiaxin''s Leopard sh or the Wolf Monster''s Wind de Shot. It was as if they were fixed in strength. They were not useless, but the fact that these skills couldn''t increase in power obviously limited their usefulness. The only good news was that the abilities he had devoured, absorbed, and turned into his own didn''t cause any conflicts. It seemed more like a conversion for the Mysterious Heaven Method. Overall, this was naturally a good thing. Tang San also had his judgments and spections about this in his mind. Undoubtedly, since he came to this world, he had been different from the humans that already existed here. The Mysterious Heaven Method was also unique. The conversion between the Mysterious Heaven Skill and the power system of this world still required continuous experimentation to discover more. Learning these two skills was always a good thing. Zhu Jiaxin and the Wolf Monster weren''t strong, so the skills he devoured from them were naturally weaker. But what if, in the future, his Mysterious Heaven Method possessed even stronger power and he devoured more potent Demon God Transformation energy? The skills he acquired would surely be stronger. At the very least, he had found an easier way to be more powerful. And through this manner of devouring, his cultivation in the Mysterious Heaven Method could also elerate. The spirituality of heaven and earth in this world was very rich. Tang San could almost be certain that if he continued to cultivate at this speed, by the time he reached twenty, he might have the potential to enter the Ninth Stage of the Mysterious Heaven Skill. To correspond to the Ninth Stage of this world, that should also make one a formidable figure. Of course, this was contingent on the premise that everything in his cultivation went smoothly. The Mysterious Heaven Method was very suitable for the spirituality of this world, which was the biggest benefit Tang San had gained. Day by day passed, withbor during the day and cultivation at night. Tang San resumed his unremarkable life. Another two years went by. Tang San was eight years old. Perhaps it was because of the previous absorption of the Wolf Monster and the Demon God Transformation, he grew taller than ordinary children, though he was only eight, he was already taller than other human children who were ten, albeit still a bit thin. But he could still be considered outstanding. Therefore, he was assigned morebor. Thank you, leader: Hou Tu332. Another update at 5 pm. Chapter 10: Chapter 9 Bottleneck Tang San''s mood hadn''t been goodtely. The reason was simple, two years had gone by, and his Mysterious Heaven Method hadn''t broken through to the Fourth Rank. He had thought that by the age of seven, at thetest, he should have been able to break through to the Fourth Rank. However, when he reached the peak of the Third Stage in his cultivation, he found himself hitting a bottleneck. This bottleneck seemed to be not so much due to his own issues, but rather some sort of oppressive force within the Fn World. It seemed that advancing from the Third Stage to the Fourth Stage was going to be difficult. Tang San had been cultivating and umting energy diligently, yet he was still unable to break through thisyer of suppression. Two years had passed, he was eight years old now, yet still at the peak of the Third Rank. Moreover, it seemed that the power he had umted couldn''t help him to make that breakthrough. He was now very proficient with Leopard sh and Wind de, but their power hadn''t increased with his growing Mysterious Heaven Skill Cultivation. It was as if they were two fixed skills. This also caused all of his abilities to hit a bottleneck. This situation brought with it a major issue, which was the loss of a pathway to advancement, and without a pathway to rise, he could only continue to grow as he was. What could he do with the strength of the peak of the Third Stage? He was still a weak existence in this world. Tang San knew that he had to take some risks and make attempts. Today, his job was to transport trees. In the vige, he helped the adults to carry the trees that the grown men had felled, using a cart to transport them to the town. There were seven of them, children, helping four adults to transport this cartload of wood. The adults were in front, pulling the cart with ropes, while they were pushing from behind. The stony path was rtively smooth, and the cart wasn''t too fast. The grown men in front had all put their backs into it, moving forward step by step rhythmically. Wind Wolf Town, Tang San had been there a few times before. The town was popted with members of the Wolf Monster Race, specifically the Wind Wolf Tribe. The Wind Wolf Lord resided in thergest house at the center of the town. Over a thousand members of the Wind Wolf Tribe lived in Wind Wolf Town, surrounded by seven human ve viges serving as their ves, working for them, sustaining them. The Wind Wolf were carnivorous. Periodically, the human ves would also be their food. Of course, there were other livestock used for food as well. Rtively speaking, the Wind Wolf were among those in the Monster Race who had less of an interest in eating humans, so the likelihood of humans being consumed here was somewhat lower. It wasn''t that the Wind Wolf were particrlypassionate; rather, they viewed humanbor as being more valuable to them. As Tang San pushed the cart, he observed the town. In truth, he suspected that his inability to break through and the emergence of the bottleneck were highly likely due to the Mysterious Heaven Method he practiced being at odds with the rules of this world, hence the suppression. With his current power, naturally, it was impossible to break free from the constraints of the world''s rules. Such rules were generally brought about by the ne master in an intangible way. As a once First-Generation God King, his understanding of this was crystal clear. Having lived here for eight years, though he had never left Wind Wolf Town, there was one thing he was certain of, the spirituality of heaven and earth in this world was extremely dense, which meant the entire ne was powerful. Such a powerful ne''s peak existence must also be incredibly strong, definitely beyond deity level in his original world. Therefore, the ne master of this ne, the itself, must also be incredibly powerful.N?v(el)B\\jnn Through previous interactions with Zhu Jiaxin and the absorption of the Wind n''s wind-type bloodline energy, he had a vague feeling that his Mysterious Heaven Method seemed to have the ability to devour the powers of this world. Perhaps, the very reason he was suppressed by the rules was because of this. To break through, relying solely on the Mysterious Heaven Method would be very difficult. He needed to find another way. From his perspective as a God King, the most direct method was to be recognized by the ne master of this world, to be epted by the rules. ne masters are often intangible beings, and all rules set for the ne serve to protect the masters themselves, avoiding any disruption of bnce. As such, Tang San couldn''t think of a better way to continue breaking through than to strengthen his power in this world. He needed to conceal his Mysterious Heaven Method as much as possible to reduce the rules'' sensing and suppression of him. By doing so, finding an opportunity for a sudden breakthrough would allow him to continue his cultivation. His observation of Wind Wolf Town was an attempt to take a risk. Now the best way to enhance his ability in this ne was to strengthen the Wind Wolf Tribe abilities he already possessed or the Leopard sh ability. Leopard sh definitely left no trace to be found, but Wind Wolf Town was filled with members of the Wind Wolf Tribe. His n was to find a suitable Wind Wolf, preferably a Third Stage one, and try to incapacitate them instead of killing them. Then he would see if he could extract their bloodline power with his Mysterious Heaven Method to enhance his Wind de Ability. If sessful, he would observe whether the Wind Wolf, stripped of its Power of the Wind Wolf Bloodline, could recover it. If they could, it would be an excellent disguise for him; his Wind de power would continue to improve, and his own Wind Wolf Bloodline would be more concentrated, which he could then use to break through the Mysterious Heaven Method''s bottleneck. This was a n Tang San developed after much deliberation. With his Leopard sh ability, Wind de ability, and the Mysterious Heaven Method at the Third Stage peak, he was confident in ambushing a Wind Wolf. As they walked on, the wooden cart suddenly halted, causing the children behind it to react instinctively, their bodies jolting. The smallest of the children even fell on their bottom due to the recoil. Tang San quickly controlled his strength, not pushing forcefully, and mimicked the reactions of the other children. The grown man leading them stopped walking, looking in a particr direction. From the side, Tang San could see that their gazes held something akin to envy. It''s important to note that these human ves, raised from childhood, are generally numb, rarely speaking. asions when they showed different emotions were very rare. Following their gaze, Tang San saw a few people posting an announcement not far away. Indeed, those posting the announcement were humans. However,pared to these ves, their clothes were at least clean and tidy. Tang San''s eyes narrowed slightly as he activated his Purple Demon Eyes to see more clearly. The announcement stated that a bloodline selection would take ce in three days. ves from the viges who possessed the Wind Wolf Bloodline coulde to be tested. Those who passed the test would be allowed to live in Wind Wolf Town and undergo vassal training. A mixed-blood selection? Tang San immediately understood. He woulde to Wind Wolf Town for work, but this was the first time he''d seen such an announcement. Without a doubt, those humans posting the announcements were also vassals of the Wind Wolf Tribe, possessing some degree of the Wind Wolf Bloodline, elevating them above the ordinary ves. At least, they were no longer ves. Seeing this, he couldn''t help but think about adjusting his n. Remaining a ve was good cover but also problematic, as it meant too little contact with the world. Without ample contact, he wouldn''t be able to feel more or ess the real resources of the world. The bloodline selection in Wind Wolf Town was undoubtedly an opportunity. And for humans, if there was any remnant of self-respect among the ves, they should understand the immense insult this represented. What kind of humans could possibly have the Wind Wolf Bloodline? It certainly indicated mixed blood. What does a mixed heritage imply? It necessarily means that offspring were born from rtions between members of the Wind Wolf n, the Wolf Monsters, and humans. In this world, humans have no right to bepanions of the Monster Race, which means they are merely objects for venting bestial lusts. Chapter 11: Chapter 10: Awakening Ceremony The Redemption Organization existed as a covert opposition group, Tang San had considered carefully. It undoubtedly meant that some humans'' conscience had led them to deeply understand the kind of world they were in. Simply by looking at the ratio of human ves within the Wind Wolf Tribe, one could tell that the number of humans in this world was by no means small.N?v(el)B\\jnn In three days? The day after the notice was posted, the viges had reacted. The ves in the viges also had supervisors. Naturally, these were Wolf Monsters. Early in the morning, the Wolf Monster gathered everyone in the vige, old and young, men and women, without exception. Only the older humans had a silent and numb look in their eyes. The younger ones, around twenty years old, however, had expressions of hope, clearly believing they had the best chance of awakening the Wind Wolf Bloodline. Tang San stood among the crowd, his heart filled with sorrow. A group of humans here was yearning for something tragic: the hope that their mothers had been vited by Monsters so that they could have a trace of Monster bloodline. How sorrowful that was. As for the rule of the Monster n and Spirit n, Tang San had noints, after all, it was the natural order of this world. But as a human, seeing his own kind so numbly being ves just to survive filled his heart with sadness. Over these eight years, the umtion of such emotions had made him resolute, aside from finding his wife, to find a way to give the humans in this world a chance to truly be strong, to live with dignity on this world. "Listen carefully. In a moment, I will awaken your bloodlines. Any ve who awakens the Wind Wolf tribe bloodline can participate in the test two dayster. Those who pass and have sufficient Bloodline intensity can be a vassal and go to town for training. Outstanding vassals might even one day receive treatment equal to our n. This is your chance, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. So, during the awakening, feel your bloodline carefully. Do not suppress any changes, let your transformation show, understood?" The human ves bowed in unison, all in a state of sincere fear. The Wolf Monster nodded in satisfaction, fangs protruding out, his eyes gradually emitting a greenish light, his gaze shing fiercely. Suddenly he threw back his head and let out a sharp, long howl. "Ao w" With this howl, distant echoes of countless other howls could be heard responding. Tang San was at the back of the group, but his senses were sharp, and he could feel clearly that as the Wolf Monster roared, its blood boiled and surged with a burning essence. This surge expanded outward, causing everyone present to tremble slightly. "Ao w" As the wolf howl faded, another erupted from the Wolf Monster, making the bloodline aura even denser. Suddenly, a young man in front of Tang San shivered, seemingly in pain, cried out strangely, and copsed forward on all fours. From his skin, strands of grayish-blue hair emerged, but it seemed he was in excruciating pain, rolling on the ground. Was this the awakening of the Wind Wolf Bloodline? Tang San didn''t rush to show his own transformation but silently observed. Besides that young man, on the other side, a further distance away, a teenage girl also huddled with her hands on her head, squatting on the ground, with slight changes seemingly happening to her. Apart from these two people, others showed more shivering and trembling, nothing else noteworthy. When they nced at the two with peripheral vision, there was even a hint of envy in their eyes. "Ao w" When the third wolf howl rang out, Tang San knew he could not wait any longer. He too suddenly crouched down, clutching his head, showing a painful expression, startling the children around him. After the third wolf howl ended, the Wolf Monster''s gaze began to sweep over the crowd. The transformations that Tang San and the two others went through were the most noticeable, naturally drawing attention. The Wolf Monster stepped forward and pulled them out. The youth who had hair sprouting from his body was wriggling on the ground, showing obvious changes, saliva dripping from his mouth, looking unconscious. Tang San and the other girl didn''t undergo such drastic changes; the girl merely developed some hair growth around her neck, but Tang San, there was not a single change on his body. The Wolf Monster didn''t pay attention to the young man and the girl; instead, it kicked Tang San, causing him to roll over twice. "Boy, you should know the consequences of impersonating the noble bloodline of our tribe," it sneered, "you better hope you truly have a reaction. Otherwise, hmph, tomorrow you will be food on the Sacrificial tform. Take them away." Several Second Stage Wolf Monsters came over, picked up the three, and carried them out, throwing them onto a cart to be hauled away. The number of ves who had awakened the Wind Wolf Bloodline was fewer than Tang San had imagined. When they were all gathered together, there were only thirteen people, of varying ages, both old and young. Among them, those with the most noticeable reactions and changes were those with visible signs of wolf transformation. There were four such individuals. If judged purely on appearance, those who exhibited such changes likely had a rtively concentrated Wind Wolf bloodline. Tang San''s physical changes were the least, because he hadn''t changed at all. Everyone else exhibited varying degrees. They were gathered together to undergo the bloodline testing all at once the next day. To Tang San''s surprise, the meat was served at dinner that evening. It was the first time since he arrived in this world that he had the chance to eat meat. But he had no appetite. Of the four Human youths who underwent the biggest physical transformations, three died before dinner. Tang San had gone to look at their bodies, and the cause was the same for all. The frail bodies of the ves couldn''t withstand the changes of the Demon God Transformation when the Wind Wolf bloodline awakened, resulting in organ failure or death from ruptured blood vessels. The three corpses were taken away by the Wolf Monsters who came to check in the evening. Everyone else silently ate their food, no one spoke. The dinner food was still rough, even the meat, which was fibrous and unidentifiable, was simply boiled without any vor. After eating dinner, Tang San simply found a corner to lean back in and sit. In two more days, the bloodline would be tested. He wasn''t worried about the Wind Wolf bloodline test; he dared toe because he naturally had his methods. As he closed his eyes to rest and was quietly about to begin cultivating the Mysterious Heaven Method, he suddenly felt something and instinctively opened his eyes. Immediately, he saw that someone had appeared beside him. It was the girl who hade out of the same vige as him and looked slightly older than him. Although the girl appeared a bit older, her figure was thinner and smaller than him. Her face, despite being dirty, was still rather delicate. "You..." The girl opened her mouth, her voice a bit hoarse. "Hmm?" Communication among the Human ves was rare; there was somewhat more among the adults. These children, having never received any education since childhood, were confused about everything. "Can you really do it?" the girl asked in a low voice. Tang San looked at her with a bit of surprise; the girl lowered her voice and said, "If you can''t, you''ll, you''ll die." Is she worried about me? A wave of warmth flowed through Tang San''s heart. This was the first time since he arrived in this world that he experienced a sense of warmth. It''s a new week, asking for rmendation tickets. Chapter 12: Chapter 11 Murderous Intent The girl pointed to a spot near the corner of the hut not far away, where there was a pile of grass, but one could vaguely see that the walls were somewhat damaged. "If it''s not possible, you should run. Pretending for real, you''ll die," the girl said, her voice not as hoarse as it was at the beginning after speaking a few more sentences. "Thank you, I can manage," Tang San said in a low voice. The girl looked up at him and saw Tang San''s calm gaze. Her petite body trembled, and then she quickly lowered her head, "Oh." She shifted her body, seemingly ready to leave. "My name is Tang San, what''s yours?" Tang San asked quietly. Besides Zhu Jiaxin, she was the first human he hadmunicated with, also of ve origin. The girl looked at him again, obviously not surprised by his numerically direct name, and after hesitating, she said softly, "My name is Ling Muxue." Hearing her name, Tang San was taken aback; it didn''t sound like the name of a ve at all! "My mother was, was taken by...," Ling Muxue stammered, "So, my mother and I were in a vige, our vige. She taught me... " Although her expressiveness was limited, Tang San understood her meaning. Her mother must have caught the eye of a Wolf Monster, and though a ve, she managed to gain some privileges. At the very least, she could live with her offspring and had taught her a few things, making this girl''s thinking clearly stronger than that of children her age, and she knew more too. She even had a nice name. "Hmm," Tang San didn''t say much, just nodded at her. Ling Muxue looked at him again, with evident worry in her eyes, "Are you, are you really okay?" "Hmm," Tang San nodded again. "Oh." At this time, other human ves had already started looking this way, and Ling Muxue didn''t dare say more. She just nodded at Tang San and curled up to move to another side. Perhaps because of the simple exchange with Ling Muxue, Tang San felt a little better. Being a stranger in a strangend, feeling a touch of warmth was like finding a spark of fire. After all, it had been eight years. Two days passed in the blink of an eye. The ten people who had survived received the best food they had ever had in this world these two days. Everyone clearly looked better than when they had first arrived. Several of the older youths were visibly filled with longing. They understood this was their chance! Among the ten people, there was only one girl, Ling Muxue. However, no one paid her much attention. Now everyone''s focus was on bloodline awakening. If the bloodline passed the test, it meant no longer being a ve, but bing a vassal of the Wind Wolf Tribe. For a ve, this really was a rise to the heavens. In this world, a ve''s status was so low it was almost indistinguishable from food, essentially treated like livestock, or even worse. Finally, to the anticipation of most, the door of the hut opened. A few robust Wolf Monsters walked in, shouted, and had everyone inside, including Tang San, follow them. Stepping out of the hut, the sunlight was somewhat dazzling but brought a fair amount of warmth as it shone upon them. Ling Muxue followed closely beside Tang San, and he felt her worried gaze once more. "Be at ease," he said softly. Ling Muxue paused, then looked up at him. Tang San nodded at her. The wooden house they had stayed in for the past two days was in the town. However, today, they hade to a central area of Wind Wolf Town that Tang San had never visited before. This was a small square of nearly a thousand square meters. At this moment, many members of the Wind Wolf Tribe had already gathered around. In the center of the square, there was an altar. What made Tang San''s pupils contract instantly was the foundation at the bottom of the altar, which seemed to be made of mortar and pebbles, in which many skulls were vaguely visible. Human skulls! Tang San''s hand instinctively clenched into a fist. Even in death, to be used like this by them... It was as if a me was burning within his heart. Once a Godking, his mental fortitude was far from ordinary. Yet at this moment, a desire to annihte the Monster and Fairy ns ignited within him. His eyes began to turn cold, and a faint hint of killing intent swirled in his heart. Ling Muxue, who was beside him, seemed to sense something and shivered smartly, subconsciously moving a couple of steps away, creating some distance between them. Her actions surprised Tang San, but amidst the vagueness, he seemed to have regained something, something from his previous life. He still remembered clearly that in his past life, when he was young, he had once walked a path, a road to hell. Regaining hisposure, he slightly closed his eyes, hiding that sh of insight in his heart. Monsters! Very well! Tang San and the other nine people were led to a side of Wind Wolf Town''s square. Under arge tree, an elderly Wolf Monster was seated. This old Wolf Monster seemed to be female, her eyes a dark green color, and in her right hand, she held a walking stick as she sat in arge chair. By her side stood a human, a man who seemed to be in his forties, with a lean face and wearing rtively fancy clothes. A faint green glow flickered in his eyes, and he stood with a slightly hunched back, his expression one of utmost respect. The Wolf Monster who brought Tang San and his group bowed respectfully before the old Wolf Monster, "Respectful high priest, the ves who have awakened their bloodline this year have been brought." The old Wolf Monster, referred to as the high priest, responded indifferently, then waved her hand at the human man beside her. The human man first bowed respectfully to her, then slowly stepped forward,ing before the ten people including Tang San. Tang San had been silently sensing the aura of the high priestit was very strong! With his current strength, he couldn''t even discern the high priest''s cultivation base. Of course, that was without using the little bit of his divine consciousness. But he didn''t dare to use his divine consciousness lightly; what little remained was far too precious, and with his current situation, he couldn''t recover it unless it was a matter of life and death. Certainly, he wouldn''t use his divine consciousness carelessly. Only when he grew stronger would his divine consciousness truly be able to unfold its effect. Just as the human man was about to speak, the Wolf Monsters around him suddenly parted, bowing respectfully. A huge Wolf Monster, over three meters tall, strode toward them. This Wolf Monster looked extremely strong, his muscles exuding explosive power. In his eyes, the deep green reflected an intense energy fluctuation. Although not as profound as the high priest, it also seemed to contain a powerful energy. He walked up to the high priest, slightly bowed and ced his right hand on his chest, "High priest." A smile appeared on the wrinkled face of the high priest, "The lord has arrived. Are you prepared for the ancestor sacrifice ceremonyter?" She remained seated, a sign that in Wind Wolf Town, she might be the highest-ranking being. The Wind Wolf Lord said, "All is prepared. The offerings are all ready. We will need the high priest to preside over the ceremony."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Hmm. After the verification of the ves'' bloodlines, we will begin immediately," the high priest said calmly. "Let''s begin," the Wind Wolf Lord said to the human middle-aged man who had already approached Tang San and the others. "Yes, my lord," the man respectfully saluted, and then once again faced Tang San and the other nine. "Listen carefully, I will soon verify your bloodlines. During the process, any reactions you have may be expressed. You do not need to suppress them, nor should you be afraid. You must give it your all, do you understand?" Tang San looked up at him. The sh of sorrow that passed through the somewhat hunched man''s eyes was just caught by him. Chapter 13: Chapter 12 Assessment ``` The next moment, the middle-aged man slowly spread his arms and looked up at the sky, crying out loud, "Great wind! Please favor your children, and let them understand the true essence of the wind." As he chanted loudly, his body began to swell, and strands of bluish-gray fur pierced through the surface of his skin. His upper garment burst instantly, revealing his solid muscles, and a thick green light burst forth from him. Fourth Stage? Or Fifth Stage? That was Tang San''s first impression. One could say that this middle-aged man was also the most highly cultivated human he had ever seen. The dense wind element instantly coalesced, and the wind element in the surrounding air became noticeably thicker. And this dense wind element enveloped all ten of them. The Wind Wolf Lord turned his head to nce at the high priest and said, "Wang Yanfeng has gained quite a bit more control over the wind element!" The high priest indifferently replied, "After all, he has the bloodline of a ve; his limit is just Fourth Stage. However, humans do have some skill in control. He''s just gotten better at it. But my lord, you should stop fooling around with those she-wolves all day long and start improving your strength. Otherwise, won''t you be ridiculed at our n''s grand ceremony in two years?" The facial expression of the Wind Wolf Lord stiffened for a moment, "Understood." Enveloped in the wind element, a faint green light swirled around the bodies of Tang San and the other nine. Tang San''s eyes narrowed slightly as he silently soaked in the richness of the wind element. The wind des he controlled seemed to be affected as well. He carefully operated the power of the wind de, merging it with his bloodline, causing subtle changes in his aura. He suddenly discovered that the surging wind element around him seemed to be absorbed by him after his bloodline changed. The energy of the wind de was being stored up. With his intelligence and vast experience, he instantly understood something. The reason his wind de and Leopard sh hadn''t been able to improve wasn''t just due to bloodline restrictions; it was also because theycked the assistance of a simrly attributed and rich element. Now, in this dense wind element, the wind de was clearly being affected. That meant, given the right conditions, his wind de could also be upgraded. "Roar" At that moment, among the ten people, the only surviving youth who had shown the most obvious transformation during the previous awakening tore through his clothes, with fur sprouting out and his body notably expanding. Light green light swirled in his eyes. Wang Yanfeng''s eyes brightened, and with a wave of his hand, a tornado immediately wrapped around the youth''s body, pulling him to the side. This was obviously a sign of passing the assessment. Tang San did not rush to show off. Such dense wind element would not exist in the natural world, and with his current cultivation base, he had no way to actively condense it. How could he not take the opportunity to absorb more? It might even help him break through his bottleneck. What surprised him was that the second person to react was none other than Ling Mu Xue, right beside him. Ling Mu Xue let out a cry, and her body also inted a bit, not as obvious as the youth before, with only the back of her neck showing fur, but the green in her eyes was noticeably thicker. Green light swirled in front of her, even slightly lifting her body off the ground. Wang Yanfeng waved his hand again, wrapping her body in wind element and moving her to the side, while saying, "The bloodline is not strong, but more in tune with the wind element." Afterward, two more boys, about fifteen or sixteen, showed strong reactions. Wang Yanfeng clearly became a bit anxious, and the condensed wind element grew more intense. But Tang San could clearly see that his forehead was already covered in sweat. Supporting wind elements of this intensity was obviously consuming a lot from him. He was working so hard, of course, hoping that more people among them would pass the bloodline assessment. "That''s about enough. Those who arecking are justcking. Don''t dy the timing of the sacrificial ceremony," the Wind Wolf Lord said coldly. Wang Yanfeng insisted, "My lord, give me one more minute, I feel there should be others." ``` Tang San knew he couldn''t wait any longer. With his eyes closed, his hands slowly lifted in front of him. When he reopened his eyes, a bright cyan light burst forth, and the surrounding wind element clearly converged towards him, then disappeared into thin air. Then, a wind de of about three inches coalesced in the palms of his hands. The wind de was notrge, but extremely active. In the next moment, as if out of control, the wind de shot into the air, producing a sound of tearing through the atmosphere. "Wind de awakening? Is this" Wang Yanfeng was startled, but without any hesitation, he waved his hand, bringing Tang San out with him. "Hmm?" The high priest, sitting there, slightly furrowed her brows, ncing in Tang San''s direction. At this time, Wang Yanfeng''s wind element support also ended, and he gasped for air, evidently having reached his limit. "Not much change in the body, but strong affinity with the wind element, awakening our Wind Wolf Tribe''s innate skill, wind de. The small physical reaction is probably due to his age. It''s somewhat simr to when I was his age," Wang Yanfeng said between breaths, respectfully addressing the high priest.N?v(el)B\\jnn "Hmm." The high priest gave him a nonmittal nce, moving her gaze away from Tang San. To her, a child was truly inconsequential. There were a total of ten people who hade to participate in the test, and five had shown reactions and passed. The remaining five suddenly appeared somewhat at a loss. The Wind Wolf Lord waved his hand, and several strong Wolf Monsters rushed forward, grabbing the five humans who failed the test and dragging them to one side. At this moment, the high priest also slowly stood up, walking step by step towards the altar, her voice deep, "Let the sacrificial ceremony begin." "Yes!" The Wind Wolf Lord respectfully bowed to her, and then followed her towards the altar. Wang Yanfeng did not follow them, but stood beside the five who had just passed the test. His breathing had somewhat evened out. He lowered his head, looking at Tang San. Tang San''s gaze was a little dazed and confused. In the aspect of disguise, he, who was already living his third life, was definitely wless. The high priest ascended the tform, with the Wind Wolf Lord standing by her side. He let out a long howl to the sky. "Aooww" Along with his howl, all the Wolf Monsters present howled into the sky. For a moment, within Wind Wolf Town, howls echoed, as if a horde of beasts was about to attack. Gradually raising her staff, the high priest quieted the howling. She looked old but within her deep, emerald green eyes, a cold light shimmered, her voice coldly pronouncing, "Today is the day to worship our ancestors. Our lineage, part of the Holy n, belongs to a strong and fierce race. The great Wolf Ancestor created us, allowing us to flourish. Let us offer the most delicious blood in tribute to the Wolf Ancestor, so our Wind Wolf Line may grow ever stronger." As she said this, she suddenly turned to look at the side, below the altar were the five human youths, ves who had not passed the assessment. "Soiled with our bloodline but unable to awaken our n''s radiance, your filthy blood dares to overshadow our Wind Wolf Line''s essence, only blood can cleanse this disgrace. Kill them!" As if they were already prepared, the moment the high priest spoke, the Wolf Monsters holding the five human youths immediately grabbed their shoulders, exerting force with both hands, directly tearing their bodies apart. Blood burst forth in an instant, spraying onto the altar. This scene unfolded so suddenly, as Tang San witnessed it, he could only feel a rush of blood towards his forehead, as his body stiffened, his hands clenched tight. But just then, a shadow suddenly and silently blocked his view. Standing in his line of sight was none other than Wang Yanfeng. Chapter 14: Chapter 13 Cruelty Tang San pursed his lips tightly; in that instant, he truly felt an urge he could barely resist to rush out. However, Wang Yanfeng''s intervention gradually cooled his boiling blood. The Wind Wolf Lord was likely a strong fighter above the Fifth Stage, and that high priest probably was of the Sixth Stage. If he went out now, he would achieve nothing but his own death. But even if the human ves here could be described as soulless, weren''t they the same kind as him? When the Wolf Monster killed humans, it was no different from ughtering livestock, with humans deemed even less valuable than animals in their eyes. "Present the offerings!" At this moment, the high priest''s voice sounded again. Tang San slightly shuffled his footsteps, avoiding Wang Yanfeng''s obstruction to look outside. Wang Yanfeng seemed to sense it, turning his head to look at him with a slight frown. Meanwhile, the other children who had awakened were shivering in horror. Tang San now wore a frightened expression, which, upon seeing, Wang Yanfeng felt slightly relieved and pushed him back behind with his right hand. Although Tang San did not know what status this individual held within the Wind Wolf Tribe, from his previous assessment of them and his actions now, he at least had a heart that leaned towards humanity. Before being pushed back, what he saw were naked human women being lifted onto the stage. Ten in total; without a doubt, these were the offerings the high priest had spoken of. Tang San''s body was trembling; he didn''t even have to fake it. Although he had already seen too many human deaths in Wind Wolf Town, this direct,rge-scale ughterand such a cruel one at thatwas something he had never witnessed before. Even in his previous life, he rarely felt as angry as he did now. Formerly the First-Generation God King, he believed he had stable control over his emotions. But how could he remain calm now? "O great ancestors! Today, your descendants present you with the freshest of blood food. Please continue to bless your children, that the Wind Wolf Line might grow robust and strong. The blood offering is presented!" Apanied by the high priest''s shrill cry like a blend of ghostly wails and wolf howls, the throats of the ten women brought to the altar were shed, their blood flowing and staining the altar as the piercing howl of the wolves spread throughout Wind Wolf Town once more. For them, the sacrifice ceremony was a moment of frenzied excitement. Ten more were dead. Tang San closed his eyes in agony. At this moment, there was no hesitation in his heart. He would change this world, change everything here; he wanted to ensure that humans here were no longer treated as livestock, awaken the humans, and overturn the rule of the Monster n and Spirit n. In any world, it is thew of the jungle. Only by making humans truly strong, can all of this be changed. The sacrificial ceremony continued,sting a full half-hour beforeing to an end. Tang San kept his head down from start to finish, his body seemingly shivering without once looking in the direction of the altar. He just silently stood behind Wang Yanfeng. At this moment, his heart was unwaveringly firm. Besides finding his wife, in this Fn World, on the Demon Monster Land, he had another weighty responsibility!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om After the sacrifice ended, the Wolf Monsters dispersed, and Wang Yanfeng turned to Tang San and the other four, including Ling Muxue, saying, "Come with me." The five of them followed him, trembling, and under Wang Yanfeng''s lead, they were taken to a house on the west side of Wind Wolf Town. The house they were taken to was iparably different from the ones they had lived in the vige before. This was a house built of wood and stone, still in the style of a two-story building, with a yard in front, fenced by wooden stakes, enclosing a small courtyard of about a hundred square meters. Wang Yanfeng pushed open the courtyard gate and brought the five of them into the yard. The door to the two-story building opened, and, to their surprise, a beautiful woman came out. Seeing Wang Yanfeng''s return, she hurried forward and asked in a low voice, "Is it over?" Wang Yanfeng sighed, "It''s over." The woman bowed her head, her eyes reddening slightly, "Just these five children this time?" "Yes. Five others didn''t make it through." Clearly understanding what failing meant, the woman lowered her head. Wang Yanfeng embraced her and gave her a gentle hug. "Come in first," the woman said in a hushed voice, her tone noticeably hoarse. Under the guidance of Wang Yanfeng and the woman, Tang San and the others were brought into the house. The house was warm; the walls were adorned with fireces radiatingforting heat. The decor was simple butplete with tables, chairs, and benches, rooms on both sides, and stairs leading to the upper floor. Feeling the warmth of the house, although the four people with Tang San were somewhat at a loss, it was a reliefpared to their previous panic. The woman poured several cups of hot water and handed them out to each of them. Holding the cup in his hand, Tang San suddenly felt like he was being treated as a person again. Ling Muxue couldn''t help but cry softly. Wang Yanfeng sighed and said, "You are lucky, but also unlucky. By being chosen, you have been given a new life. Children, starting today, I will be your teacher. You need to learn certain things from me. Only by studying well and gaining the ability to protect yourselves can you truly survive. In three years, there will be another assessment, and you will need to defeat your peers among the Wolf Monsters to truly gain the qualifications of a vassal. Otherwise, you also saw what happened to those children today." He paused then continued, "I don''t know if you understand what I am saying, but I will try my best to teach you. From today on, you will live here with me until you pass the assessment and be vassals and can have your own house." He turned to the woman beside him and said, "This is your mistress, her name is Qiu Jing. We once went through everything you experienced today. We survived because we had the qualifications of vassals. In the next three years, you must also strive to gain such qualifications so that you no longer have to be ves. Alright, go and rest for now. The mistress will take you to your rooms. Two boys per room, and this girl will have a room to herself. Tomorrow I will begin your instruction. Make sure to carry this badge with you at all times, wearing it on your person. If you want to walk outside, always bring it with you. With it, you won''t be mistaken for ves." As he spoke, Wang Yanfeng gave each of them a wooden badge, which was carved with patterns and iid with a piece resembling a wolf''s tooth, but not the sharp fanged kind. The rooms they were to stay in were all on the ground floor. Tang San was paired with a boy just over ten years old. Qiu Jing led them to their rooms; there was amunal restroom on the first floor, and Qiu Jing asked each of them to wash their bodies first. After cleaning themselves, each received a set of clothes made from coarse linen. Although the linen was rough, it was thick and provided decent warmth. After cleaning themselves, everyone gathered on the ground floor for a meal. They ate some tuber-like nts, simply boiled and seasoned with a bit of salt, along with some cooked meat. For ves, it was definitely considered a feast. Drinking the savory yet nd meat soup seemed to soothe everyone''s spirits significantly. Yet Tang San noticed that Ling Muxue''s eyes remained swollen, her gaze vacant, and she ate very little. Wang Yanfeng asked for their names, and among the five, besides Tang San and Ling Muxue, the other three didn''t even have names, just simple designations. Chapter 15: Chapter 14 The Sacrifice is Mom The first youth to awaken and undergo the Wind Wolf Transformation was called Daqiang. The one who shared a room with Tang San was called Xiaomutou. And the one sharing a room with Daqiang was called Maotou. Wang Yanfeng gave each of them a simple name, much like Tang San''s. They were called Wang Da, Wang Er, and Wang San respectively. He also told them that they could change their names once they truly became vassals. Only those who truly became vassals could have their own names and wear the vassal''s emblem. This would prevent them from being treated and randomly killed like ves. After dinner, Wang Yanfeng told them to go back to their rooms to rest. He would start teaching them tomorrow. Back in the room, the shock from the day, the warmth of this ce, and the rapid changes made Wang Er fall asleep quickly. Seeing that he had fallen asleep, Tang San quietly got out of bed. It was already dark outside. He tiptoed through the hall to the door of a room on the other side of the first floor and gently knocked on the door. Ling Muxue was staying in that room, which was across the hall from their two rooms. The door opened, revealing the face of Ling Muxue from inside. Seeing Tang San, Ling Muxue''s swollen eyes moistened once again. Tang San slipped into the room and quickly shut the door behind him. "What''s wrong?" Tang San asked in a low voice. He was very concerned about this girl who had given him the first sense of warmth in this world that seemed apocalyptic to humans. This warmth was indeed precious. At his query, Ling Muxue nearly instantly burst into tears with a loud "wah." "Mommy, Mommy..." Tang San was startled and steadied her teetering body, suddenly having an ominous premonition. It was as if he had been choked, and he found it difficult to breathe. "What, what happened to your mom?" Tang San asked urgently. But Ling Muxue was already crying so hard that she couldn''t speak. Tang San''s forehead furrowed as he led her to sit on the bed. He ced his right hand on her back and slowly infused her with his Mysterious Heaven Skill Energy, stabilizing her emotions. When his cultivation entered Ling Muxue''s body, he immediately felt a faint green energy inside her. This energy seemed to want to attach itself to the Mysterious Heaven Method''s power. Tang San quickly withdrew his cultivation, as he didn''t want to identally drain the Wind Wolf Bloodline Energy from Ling Muxue''s body. What if it couldn''t be restored? That would truly harm her. However, the brief infusion of the Mysterious Heaven Skill brought her a sense of warmth, and her emotions stabilized somewhat. With tearful eyes, she looked at Tang San, "Mommy, I saw Mommy on that altar." "Buzz" Tang San felt his brain go nk in an instant. The altar, mommy... On that altar, those ten human women, they were probably, probably the mothers of these ten individuals who inherited the Wind Wolf Bloodline! With Ling Muxue''s mother there, there was also the human woman who had brought him into this world. Even if it was just a fleeting glimpse, and even if his memory of her was almost non-existent, it was she who brought him into this world. And it was precisely because he had decided to impersonate an awakener of the Wind Wolf Bloodline that this had happened... As he thought about this, Tang San''s body couldn''t help but start to shiver. He had truly never imagined that the cruelty of the Wolf Monster could reach such extremes. The other three people hadn''t noticed, probably because they, like him, had been separated from their mothers since childhood and simply couldn''t recognize their own mothers. Only Ling Muxue, she had lived with her mother and grown up with her. At that time, she was clearly already scared witless. But she had recognized her own mother. The intense fear prevented her from screaming out loud, thus saving her own life. But having witnessed her mother being killed, once her emotions had stabilized, how could she contain her sorrow? "This world is just so cruel." Just then, the door suddenly opened. Wang Yanfeng and Qiu Jing walked in from outside. Qiu Jing''s eyes were also red. Tang San suddenly stood up. In that instant, the blood in his body seemed to havepletely boiled. He was truly about to lose control of his emotions. Even if it meant releasing just that little bit of divine consciousness that he had, he wanted to destroy everything here. But it was at this moment that Qiu Jing quickly stepped forward, came up to them, and took Ling Muxue into her arms, gentlyforting her. Wang Yanfeng painfully closed his eyes, "Each person, each one of us vassals who have survived, have faced such a scene. This is the rule of the Monsters. To them, human females born with their bloodline are considered a desecration of their ancestors. They can only be offered as sacrifices to their ancestors. Did you see the human skulls under the altar? Those are all killed by them for this reason." "When I saw you two, I felt there was something different about you. Both of you are intelligent. Especially you, even though you appear the same as the others on the surface, when those children who came with you for the assessment were killed, your body tensed up instantly. That wasn''t fear, but a feeling of being primed to strike. I was close to you, so I could feel it. If I''m not mistaken, your Wind Wolf Transformation has already awoken a long time ago. I don''t know who taught you the knowledge, who awakened your intelligence. But what I want to tell you is, in this world, surviving is the only chance. Impulsion will only bring death, not just to you, but also to us, and to everything here. ording to the rules of the Monsters, if one vassal betrays, all the vassals in the town will be executed together. Even if you are just a child. The safest way now would be for me to capture you and hand you over for them to interrogate about how you became intelligent. Both of you. Do you understand?" The anger in Tang San''s eyes gradually turned icy cold as he looked at Wang Yanfeng, his gaze calm yet cold, "Then are you nning to turn us over?" Wang Yanfeng suddenly felt a shiver in his heart, slightly chilled by Tang San''s gaze, even though this was just a child, and appeared so frail in his eyes. He couldn''t help but let out a bitterugh, "If I were going to turn you over, would I have stood in front of you at that time? Child, do nothing and don''t go. You won''t be able to see your mother''s body anymore, it has already been dealt with by them. If you truly have the heart, then live on well, and strive to be stronger." The icy look in Tang San''s eyes gradually disappeared, and his clenched fists slowly rxed. If he were to unleash that bit of divine consciousness he had, he was 80 percent sure he could destroy everything here. But the possibility of him bing a god anew under the suppression of this world would be extremely low. The rules of this were overwhelmingly oppressive. But in this world, on the Demon Monster Land, was the tragedy of humanity only present in Wind Wolf Town? No, it was in every corner. Even if he were to ughter Wind Wolf Town, it wouldn''t solve the fundamental problem of humanity. Wang Yanfeng was right, only by bing stronger, truly powerful, would there be a possibility to solve everything. It was at that moment that a warm hand grasped his own. Tang San turned to look and saw Qiu Jing''s tear-blurred eyes. "Child, there''s nothing we can do. Living well is the bestfort you could give to your mother. I also have a child, but he failed the awakening assessment. If he had seeded, I would be willing to die," Qiu Jing said as she pulled Tang San into her arms as well, holding him and Ling Muxue together as she wept tears.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Qiu Jing''s embrace was warm, warming his heart that was filled with murderous intent. Ling Muxue wept in her arms and gradually fell asleep in her warm embrace. Wang Yanfeng took Tang San back to his room. "Get a good sleep," Wang Yanfeng patted his head. Chapter 16: Chapter 15 Teaching Tang San looked up at Wang Yanfeng, observing the man who already seemed somewhat aged, his eyes filled with pain. Qiu Jing''s child was also his child! Their child had once failed in the awakening assessment, just like those five children today. That''s why he was so desperate today, why he worked so hard, hoping that more children could survive. "Teacher! Thank you," Tang San deeply bowed to Wang Yanfeng. Despite being a Godking in his past life and despite Wang Yanfeng being a humble existence even in Wind Wolf Town, Wang Yanfeng''s actions to preserve that glimmer of hope for humanity had earned his respect. And they had known each other for only one day. With his divine consciousness, Tang San could feel the sadness and sincerity in Wang Yanfeng and Qiu Jing''s hearts. In this world, he finally had a home. He didn''t sleep that night. Tang San didn''t cultivate either; the image of the altar kept surfacing in his mind. He didn''t go out that night, and while the seed of hatred was deeply sown in his heart, the warmth Wang Yanfeng and his wife had given him was also something he cherished dearly. At this time, he couldn''t act recklessly. He had to be absolutely certain, and ensure there was a way out for the people in this house, before he had the right to take action. Early morning. Qiu Jing had prepared breakfast early on. After a night''s rest, Wang Da, Wang Er, and Wang San were noticeably more spirited. They ate the quite ample breakfast with gusto, their faces showing satisfaction. Tang San appeared somewhat listless, Ling Muxue had swollen eyes and a somewhat vacant gaze. Wang Yanfeng seemed to have returned to normal. After breakfast, he had the five of them stand before him. "From today onwards, I will be teaching you. Every morning, I will lecture you on cultural lessons and some knowledge about the continent. The next morning, there will be an assessment on the previous day''s content. Failures will be punished. In the afternoon, it is the teaching of Wind Wolf Transformation cultivation. We need to elevate you as quickly as possible. For the next three years, you have no rest, you must work hard every day. Only this way, after three years, you will have a chance to survive. Did you all understand?" "Mm-hmm," Wang Da, Wang Er, and Wang San all nodded continuously. Here, they felt as though they had arrived at an unprecedented paradise, not having to work and able to eat their fill was already very satisfying for them. Although they could be said to be unenlightened, humans are naturally smart, so they somewhat understood that their fate had changed. They also understood what Wang Yanfeng meant by the assessment in three years. Failure meant death, just like yesterday''s assessment. Wang Yanfeng brought out a ckboard and began to write on it, teaching the five of them to learn the writing of this world, one character at a time. Among the five, Ling Muxue was the only one who had some understanding of these characters and knew a little. Tang San could speak, but he truly did not know how to write; after all, he had been a little ve for eight years! On the first day, they only learned ten characters, ten basic and simple characters. Then came the talk about the Demon Monster Land. "On our Demon Monster Land, there are mainly tworge areas, the region controlled by the Monster n and the region governed by the Spirit n. The Monster n calls themselves the Holy n, and the area they control is also known as the Tianyu Empire. The Spirit n is also referred to as the Spiritual n, and the area they control is called the Rihchen Empire. The names of the countries themselves even differ among the various races. Therefore, in my future narrations, I will mostly use ''Holy n'' and ''Spiritual n'' to refer to them to make it easier to distinguish." "It''s unclear when the Demon Monster Land came into existence. ording to the histories recorded by both ns, it is said that the Ancestor Monster and Ancestor Spirit were born in this world. They created the Monster n and Spirit n, that is, the Holy n and the Spiritual n. Both the Holy n and the Spiritual n were born with powerful abilities, gradually bing stronger by absorbing the spirituality of heaven and earth. Gradually, great monsters and Spirit Monsters, or Heavenly Spirits, began to appear. The two powerful ns, with their unrivaled strength, ruled the vast expanse of the Demon Monster Land. There is a certain symbiotic rtionship between the Holy n and the Spiritual n, so although there is conflict, overall bnce is maintained. The strength of the two sides is also quite close. That''s why they ruled separately." "The Holy n mainly controls the northeastern part of the Demon Monster Land, while the Spiritual n resides in the rtively warmer southwest part. Each n has manyrge cities, each ruled by the powerful great monsters and Spirit Monsters of the two ns. At the central point where the borders of the two ns intersect, which can also be said to be the center of the entire Demon Monster Land, there is a Holy Spirit City. This is thergest city in the entire Demon Monster Land, inhabited by the most powerful great monsters and Spirit Monsters. It is said that the size of this city is unimaginable." Tang San and his fourpanions listened to Wang Yanfeng''s narration, and even Ling Mu Xue, who was still grieving, was somewhat mesmerized. Her mother was just a ve, with limited knowledge. What Wang Yanfeng was talking about was like a story to them, but it was also the first time that the vast world outside wasid out before their eyes. "The Monster n has a total of eight main cities, and the Spirit n has seven. Plus the Holy Spirit City. Together, the two ns have sixteenrge cities. Only the most powerful great monsters and Spirit Monsters have the qualifications to rule these main cities. The weaker ones form viges and towns around the main cities, with the ns as units. The towns also vary in size; ces like our Wind Wolf Town are just the smallest of towns. This is because the Wind Wolf Tribe itself is not very strong, and our branch within the Wolf Tribe is rather marginal, so we are even weaker." "And what about humans? Do we humans exist everywhere?" Tang San asked. Wang Yanfeng looked at him and then slowly nodded, saying, "Yes, we humans are scattered throughout the Demon Monster Land, and in terms of numbers, we are even more than thebined poptions of the Monster n and Spirit n. Among the ve races, we are thergest." "We humans have no innate abilities and weak bodies. Compared to the Monster n and Spirit n, who possess innate abilities from birth, we are far too weak. Some powerful Monster n and Spirit n members are even born with the strength of the fifth or sixth stage. After reaching adulthood, they can break through to the ninth stage and continue to develop in a more powerful direction." "Although we are weak, we reproduce rather quickly. And we have some intelligence, capable of executing moreplex orders, and we have a degree of creativity. And then there is..." he said, his expression twisting slightly, "good flesh." "So, we can be used as ves, and to some Monster n, we are even livestock. That''s why they widely farm us. In their eyes, we are lowly beings. But it is quite strange that those powerful Monster n and Spirit n, upon reaching a certain level of cultivation, or those who are naturally very strong, will develop the ability to take on our form. This is something I''ve only heard about; although I have been to the big cities, I have never seen it." "It is said that the human ves on the Spirit n side have a slightly better life, mostly because the Spirit n mostly do not eat meat and are rtively less fierce. Moreover, under coincidental circumstances, there can be some fusion between our humans and the Spirit n. Therefore, the human vassals on the Spirit n side have higher status than us. It is said they are also quite powerful in their own right." "That''s enough for today. If I tell you too much, you won''t remember it. After you go back, you must write each of the characters I taught you today ten times, and remember them well. There will be a test tomorrow, and anyone who fails will be punished. Off you go."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The morning ss ended. Judging from Wang Yanfeng''s narration, his knowledge, while limited, was definitely considered extensive among the humans. Listening to all this, especially the parts about the Demon Monster Land towards the end, was very helpful to Tang San. He wanted to find his reborn wife, and the first step was to understand this world. Chapter 17: Chapter 16 The Cultivation Method of Demon God Transformation After returning, Tang San firstpleted the ten repeats of the character writing as Wang Yanfeng had requested. He digested the content of the morning''s lesson, just in time for lunch. After lunch, Wang Yanfeng let the five of them rest for an hour before starting the afternoon ss. The topic of the afternoon was the cultivation of the Wind Wolf Transformation. Tang San was even more interested in this. He wanted to regain his former strength, and that started with understanding the ability characteristics of this world. By understanding the ability characteristics of this world, he could gradually retrieve his own powers. At the same time, he could also use the characteristics of this world and its rtion to his Mysterious Heaven Method to be stronger. Only with strong power could he do everythingthat was the foundation. "The reason you have been selected is that in your bloodlines, there is a part that belongs to the Wind Wolf Bloodline. Thus, when this part of your bloodline is stimted, your body will undergo changes towards the direction of the Wind Wolf, enabling you to have certain abilities of the Wind Wolf. This is referred to as the Wind Wolf Transformation. Humans who have any bloodline of the Monster n will have such abilities upon awakening, which are collectively known as the Demon God Transformation. The significance of cultivation is to strengthen the abilities within your bloodlines, thus gaining even greater powers. Within three years, you need to at least cultivate the Wind Wolf Transformation to possess Third Stage strength to survive the assessment. I want to emphasize again, it''s to survive. Otherwise, you will die! Just like those five children who failed the assessment the other day." Aside from Tang San, fear unconsciously emerged in the eyes of the other four. No one is unafraid of death, and they were no exception. "To properly cultivate the Demon God Transformation, you must understand the cultivation methods of the Monster n itself. Regardless of the race within the Monster n, when they are first born, a kind of energy will form within their bloodline. This energy is all-purpose for them; it can nourish their bodies, help them grow, and grant them abilities. Even without deliberate cultivation, their bodies will naturally absorb the spirituality of heaven and earth to gradually strengthen their bloodlines. The stronger Monster and Spirit Races have their cultivation methods to enhance their bloodlines, thus making their own cultivation easier and their progress faster, resulting in higher potential." "Our cultivation method is simr to theirs; one way is to absorb the spirituality of heaven and earth to improve ourselves. The other is the method of cultivation I have. Here with me are the cultivation methods for the first four stages of the Wind Wolf Transformation. I will start teaching you now. Its core essence is how to stimte the energy in the bloodline, causing the bloodline to produce more of this energy when stimted, and being able to control this energy. Now I will teach you how to guide the Wind Wolf Bloodline and cultivate." Wang Yanfeng thenmenced his instruction. Tang San listened attentively. Wang Yanfeng exined in very simple terms, mainly for the Wang''s Three Brothers to understand. Rtively speaking, he was quite confident in theprehension abilities of Tang San and Mu Xue. The main method for cultivating the Wind Wolf Transformation was actually to stimte the bloodline, and control the energy already present within it to stimte one''s body and bloodline, enabling the bloodline to absorb more of the spirituality of heaven and earth during the boiling process. ording to Wang Yanfeng, the denser the spirituality of heaven and earth, the more conducive it was for bloodline enhancement. However, one could not cultivate in ces with too dense spirituality as the body wouldn''t be able to withstand absorbing too much. After all, the human body is quite frail. Therefore, cultivating in Wind Wolf Town was sufficient for them. The method of stimting the bloodline was notplicated. From Tang San''s perspective, it was simply using the power of the Wind Wolf to stimte specific acupoints. It was an incredibly basic form of cultivation. Compared to it, the Mysterious Heaven Method was many times moreplex. However, no matter how simple this cultivation method was, Tang San couldn''t learn it. The reason was simple; he didn''t have a real Wind Wolf Bloodline! His wind de was gained through the Mysterious Heaven Method''s devouring powerstoring that wind de energy within his body, and after using it, the Mysterious Heaven Method could transform a simr energy based on the mark left by the wind de. But the strength was only as great as the energy he initially devoured. Hence the Wind Wolf Transformation cultivation technique was meaningless to him. It was only beneficial for his deeper understanding of the cultivation methods of this world and the Demon God Transformation. The Wang''s Three Brothers quickly found the sense of stimtion under the guidance of Wang Yanfeng, with his help from his own bloodline power. Mu Xue found the cultivation method even faster. Wang Yanfeng only guided her once, and she knew how to cultivate by herself. When it came to Tang San, before Wang Yanfeng could start to guide him, his body was already surrounded by a cyan glow amidst the stimtion of the wind de. "You''ve got it?" Wang Yanfeng felt the wind element around Tang San''s body with some surprise. It was clearly stronger than the others. Yet strangely, there were no signs of Wind Wolf transformation on his body.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Hmm, you exined it very clearly, I tried it a bit, and it seems I can do it now," Tang San said seriously. Wang Yanfeng looked at him somewhat skeptically. He had taught more people than just Tang San this batch. Yet, Tang San was the first toplete the Wind Wolf Transformation cultivation without guidance. This talent was simply too extraordinary. From the first nce at Tang San, he felt this child was different, but he couldn''t quite put his finger on what exactly set him apart. But no matter how you look at it, this is always good news. Even he himself did not have such an ability when he was young. What Tang San really wanted to ask was whether there was a bottleneck when reaching the Third Stage of cultivation, but it wasn''t convenient for him to ask at this time; otherwise, Wang Yanfeng would definitely be suspicious. He decided to first conduct his own experiments. After all, his method of cultivation was different from the Demon God Transformation. "Well then, just keep cultivating like this. Try to enhance your bloodline power. In one month, I will conduct an evaluation of your cultivation to see the strength of your power," Wang Yanfeng said. "Teacher, may I ask a question?" Tang San spoke up. "Ask away." Wang Yanfeng nodded. Tang San said, "Teacher, on Demon Monster Land, what is the highest stage that members of the Monster n and Spirit n can reach?" Wang Yanfeng was taken aback; he clearly hadn''t expected Tang San to ask such a question. Looking at the slightly slender child before him, whose eyes were clearly brighter than others and had a handsome appearance, he said, "ording to legend, it''s rank 12. Extremely powerful. Whether there exist Ancestor Monsters beyond rank 12, I''m not sure." Upon hearing his words, Tang San was inwardly shaken. He immediately made a judgment. In the world he originally came from, called Soul Land, the highest stage ordinary people could cultivate to was the Ninth Stage before ascending to God Rank. If the equivalent here were ranks 10, 11, and 12, corresponding to level-3 deities, level-2 deity, and the highest level 1 god, that meant that the members of the Monster n and Spirit n on Demon Monster Land could cultivate up to the level of a level 1 god. If that was the case, the vastness of the energy on Fn was definitely one of the most top-tiers he had ever encountered. If the so-called Ancestor Monsters were a higher level than level 1 gods, then it would reach the realm of the God Kings from his own original world. Here, however, he had not sensed the presence of a Divine Realm. If this could produce God King level beings without a Divine Realm, relying solely on the itself, it meant that this''s energy level was at that of the Divine Realm, and no ordinary one at that. I have reallye to a good ce... To rectify the disorder in such a high-level ce would be anything but easy. At this thought, the corner of Tang San''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch slightly. There were no other options; he had to take it slow and see how things would unfold one step at a time. Chapter 18: Chapter 17: Devour Again Wang Yanfeng had guided Tang San and the other four in their Wind Wolf Transformation cultivation and then let them all go back to their rooms to cultivate on their own.N?v(el)B\\jnn By the time dinner came around, Wang Yanfeng spoke to Wang Da, Wang Er, and Wang San, "I''ve been thinking, you guys should have your own names. So you can have something that belongs to you. Would you like that?" "We''d like that." Wang Da nodded with a simple-minded look. Wang Er blinked, "Sure." Wang San, the tallest but also the thinnest among them, like a bamboo pole, was taller than even Tang San, "Is that okay?" "Of course!" Wang Da red at Wang San. "Oh." Wang San seemed a bit scared of Wang Da and could only nod his head. Wang Yanfeng said, "Alright then, I''ve thought of names for you all. Wang Da, you''ll now be called Wang Chao. Wang Er will be called Wang Zhong, and as for Wang San, let''s call you Wang Xiaolei." Wang Chao said happily, "That''s great, thank you, teacher. I finally have my own name." Wang Zhong blinked his eyes but didn''t say anything. He was thin as well but more reservedpared to the other two. He wasn''t the timid type. Amongst the three of them, it was only in Wang Zhong''s eyes that Tang San had glimpsed hatred during the ceremony, not just mere fear. Wang Xiaolei frowned, "My name has three characters, is it going to be hard to write?" "Why do you talk so much? That''s it, thank you, teacher," Wang Chao red at him, adopting the demeanor of an elder brother. He was actually the oldest. "Tang San, let the teacher give you a name too," Wang Chao suggested kindly. Tang San shook his head, "No need, I like being called Tang San." "Well, that''s that then, let''s eat." After dinner, they each returned to their rooms to cultivate. The Wang''s Three Brothers still needed Wang Yanfeng''s personal guidance to enter a state conducive to stimting their Bloodline Cultivation. Tang San naturally did not need this. To Wang Yanfeng''s surprise, after his initial guidance, Ling Muxue was also able to independently stimte her bloodline for cultivation. This was unexpected to him. As night deepened, Tang San, sitting cross-legged on the bed, slowly opened his eyes. Across the bed, Wang Zhong was still cultivating seriously, his aura extremely stable. Tang San could feel the bloodline in his body pulsating rhythmically. There was a subtle movement of wind element around his body. Quietly getting off the bed, Tang San''s eyes became sharp. Among the five children, he was actually the youngest. Wang Chao was already seventeen years old, Wang Zhong fourteen, Wang Xiaolei twelve, Ling Muxue ten, only he was eight. Life had finally changed, it was at least stable now, no need to worry about bing food. The most important thing now was to increase strength. He had given himself three years, only three years. After three years, it would be time to leave this ce and, at the same time, the moment for revenge. Looking out the window toward the direction of the square in Wind Wolf Town, Tang San clenched his fist subconsciously. His mother, whom he had only met once, died at the hands of the Wind Wolf Tribe, and this destiny meant there was no longer any room for reconciliation between him and the Monsters. Quietly pushing the window open, Tang San''s figure shed as he slipped through the window and then carefully closed it back. Although Wang Yanfeng''s Cultivation base was higher than his, Tang San was confident in not being discovered, thanks to the Tang Sect techniques he brought with him from his previous life. Moving silently forward, step by step, Tang San distanced himself from the living quarters. He didn''t head towards the square because he feared that if he went there and saw those skeletons under the altar, he would not be able to control his emotions. He made his way along the dark corners of the walls, carefully concealing his form. Tang San had been to Wind Wolf Town many times before, and although he couldn''t im familiarity with all ces, he had a clear understanding of most of the terrain. Soon, he arrived near a rtivelyrge stone house. From a distance, he could see that the house was brightly lit and the noisy sounds within could be heard. If viewed through the lens of his previous life, this would be a tavern. What the alcohol in this world was like, Tang San did not know. But here, this was the favorite haunt of the Monsters of Wind Wolf Town. The sky was already veryte, but the ce was still bustling. This also meant that Tang San had found the right ce. He squatted in a dark corner, silently watching the direction of the tavern''s entrance, quietly waiting. Perhaps because it waste, he did not have to wait for long. From inside the tavern, several tall figures staggered out, linking arms. Their voices were loud but slurred, clearly having drunk a fair bit. These Wolf Monstersughed and cursed at something as they walked along. Tang San watched as they made their way into the town. At a crossroad, the Wolf Monsters split up and headed their separate ways home. Tang San set his sights on a medium-built Wolf Monster and quickly followed. He moved quietly, and since the other had drunk too much, he waspletely unaware of being followed. In the Wind Wolf Tribe, one could typically discern their cultivation level by their physique, with smaller ones usually being Second Stage Wind Wolves and therger ones being Third Stage. The especially robust ones could be of even higher rank, but within Wind Wolf Town, such Wind Wolves were few and far between. Only the Wind Wolf Lord, who stood over three meters tall, was an exception. The target Tang San had chosen was a Third Stage Wind Wolf, one of the generally robust Wind Wolves of Wind Wolf Town. Quickly catching up, Tang San silently approached from behind, making a pulling motion with his right hand toward the staggering steps of the Wind Wolf. The soft power of the Mysterious Heaven Method was released using the Tang Sect''s unique skill of Controlling Crane and Capturing Dragon. The Wind Wolf stumbled, about to fall forward. However, the reflexes of a Third Stage Wind Wolf were quick, even when inebriated, and it instinctively used its hands to prop against the ground in an attempt to spring back up. It was this brief instant that Tang San seized. He pounced forward, lightly tapping his toes on the lower back of the Third Stage Wind Wolf. For animals like dogs and wolves, the waist is their most vulnerable area. Wind Wolves are Wolf Monsters, but they are simr. Kicked in the weak spot by Tang San, the Wolf Monster''s body instantly weakened, toppling to the side. It was about to curse, but his neck was already seized by Tang San''s Mysterious Jade Hands, its bloodline sealed, and it directly passed out. This series of actions was exceedingly fast; in just two or three seconds, the Third Stage Wind Wolf had already copsed onto the ground. Tang San looked around, noticing nothing amiss. He immediately dragged the Third Stage Wind Wolf into the shadows, cing his right hand on its chest. After years of cultivation, he was quite familiar with the wind element within the Wind Wolf Tribe''s bloodline. Once the Mystic Sky Technique''s power entered the body of the Wind Wolf, he immediately sensed the existence of the wind element in its bloodline. To Tang San''s surprise, the living Wind Wolf had a much richer Power of the Wind Wolf Bloodlinepared to the two dead Wind Wolves from two years ago. The Mysterious Heaven Method unceremoniously devoured this bloodline power, drawing it into the cultivation of the Mysterious Heaven Method,bining it with the energy mark of the previously absorbed wind de. The two homogenous powers instantly tended to merge. Despite some dissipation during the merging process, Tang San felt a distinct strengthening of his Wind de''s energy fluctuation. It was not the Wind de itself that had grown stronger, but the Mark associated with the Wind de had increased. This meant that when he utilized the Mysterious Heaven Method to transform the Wind de, he would be able to create a stronger Wind de. What delighted Tang San the most was that his Mysterious Heaven Method, having been at the threshold of the Third Stage for a while, finally showed signs of loosening as it absorbed this energy and seemed on the verge of breaking through to the Fourth Stage. After carefully observing the Wind Wolf and remembering his features, Tang San did not kill him but quickly left, returning to his amodation. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to kill the Wolf Monster; a drunkard passed out at the roadside would attract no attention, but a Third Stage Wolf Monster dead in the town would undoubtedly cause amotion. Now was not yet the time. Chapter 19: Chapter 18: Experiment and Judgment Tang San silently returned to his residence, where Wang Zhong was still cultivating in bed. Tang San could feel that his Wind Wolf Transformation cultivation was in a deep state of concentration. Tang San himself also sat on the bed and quickly mobilized the Mysterious Heaven Method, integrating the portion of the Wind Wolf bloodline he had just absorbed into the operation of the Mysterious Heaven Method. For him, today was an important experiment, which would determine whether he could continue to break through and find a method for breakthrough. If viable, it would be very beneficial for his future cultivation. The experiment was in two parts: one was to see if absorbing the bloodline power of the Wind Wolf could help him break through his bottleneck, and the other was whether the Third Stage Wind Wolf, whose bloodline power he had absorbed, could recover its bloodline power, or whether it had lost its powerpletely. Both aspects were very important and rted to his future path of cultivation. He had long mastered the Mysterious Heaven Method. After absorbing the bloodline power of the Third Stage Wind Wolf, the sensation of the Mysterious Heaven Method''s bottleneck loosening was very clear. However, when he operated the Mysterious Heaven Method again, he found the feeling was fading. The Mysterious Heaven Method, which had been loosening, seemed to be suppressed by some invisible pressure and still failed to achieve a breakthrough. This caused Tang San to frown. If things were different from what he had envisioned, it would be a huge blow to him. Being restricted to his current level of cultivation would be quite troublesome. He would need to find another way. He was not impatient, still quietly operating the Mysterious Heaven Method, gradually dissolving the absorbed bloodline power. The Mysterious Heaven Method became a bit more condensed, though it didn''t break through to a new level, but overall it seemed to solidify a bit more on top of its peak state. At the same time, Tang San found that the Mark belonging to the Wind Wolf within him had be somewhat stronger. Simply put, the wind des he could conjure were nowrger. When he used the Mysterious Heaven Method to activate this Mark, his aura would exhibit some Wind Wolf changes, and now, these changes seemed likely to grow even more substantial. Initially, after absorbing the Leopard sh Demon God Transformation and the bloodline power of the Wind Wolf from Zhu Jiaxin, the Leopard sh''s Mark was significantly stronger than the Wind Wolf''s, and thus its effect was better. It basically allowed him to exhibit its power within a ten-meter radius to great effect. While the wind des condensed from the Wind Wolf bloodline had some power, their strength was not too formidable. However, today, after absorbing the bloodline power of the Third Stage Wind Wolf, the Mark rted to the wind de clearly became stronger. When he operated the Mysterious Heaven Method to activate the Mark, not only would the Wind Wolf''s aura be stronger, but the wind des also grew significantlyrger, with an evident increase in power. It matched the might of a Third Stage Wind Wolf when cast. Silently absorbing and feeling the changes in himself, Tang San gradually formed his own judgment. He was now fairly certain that the Mysterious Heaven Method could indeed strengthen itself by absorbing the bloodline power of the Monsters. In the process of absorption, the energy from the devoured bloodline power would be part of the Mysterious Heaven Method, aiding in increasing his cultivation pace. At the same time, the traits within the bloodline would also form Marks that remained. He could transform these abilities represented by the bloodline Marks through the Mysterious Heaven Method. This was a rather peculiar change and seemed to be unique to his Mysterious Heaven Method. In other words, he could form Marks by absorbing different bloodline powers of the Monsters, granting him their abilities. This was quite interesting. His previous spection was probably also correct; if he wanted to break through his bottleneck and not be suppressed by this ne, then devouring the Monsters'' bloodline power was a necessary path. His previous sensation of the bottleneck loosening was likely correct; the main reason he hadn''t seeded in breaking through was probably that the intensity of the energy he had devoured wasn''t strong enough. It was a Third Stage Wind Wolf, whose energy intensity within its bloodline was not as strong as his Mysterious Heaven Skill''s third level at its peak. Therefore, if he wanted to continue to break through upwards, it was likely that he would need to devour the bloodline power of a Fourth Stage Wind Wolf. By devouring the bloodline of a more powerful Monster, his aura could momentarily resemble that of a more powerful Monster by one tier, and he could take advantage of the moment when the suppression of the ne loosened to break through his bottleneck. That should allow him to reach the Fourth Stage. Moreover, he suspected that from the bottleneck of the Third Stage, future breakthroughs would probably require the same method to avoid the suppression of this ne on him. If that was the case, he would have a direction and a goal in his cultivation. The next step would be to find a Fourth Stage Wind Wolf and try to devour and absorb its bloodline. The bloodline of a Fourth Stage Wind Wolf was not abundant in Wind Wolf Town, but he had one right here! Wang Yanfeng was Fourth Stage. If not, as a vassal, he couldn''t possibly live in such a house. Among the vassals of Wind Wolf Town, he should be the strongest. The next experiment was to observe whether the Third Stage Wolf Demon, whose bloodline power he had previously devoured and absorbed, could recover its bloodline strength. If it could recover, then Tang San could start to prepare to look for a Fourth Stage Wolf Demon. Moreover, it was not easy to detect. If the Wolf Demon could not recover, Tang San would have to stay quiet for some time. Mysteriously losing bloodline power, the Wind Wolf Tribe would probably have doubts. One was okay, but if another Fourth Stage also encountered the same problem, even a fool would know something was wrong. With these judgments, Tang San''s mindset stabilized as well, continuing to silently practice the Mysterious Heaven Method. Although he could not break through the bottleneck now, with his cultivation experience, it was always good to umte. When the time to break through came, it would happen naturally. The more solid the foundation was now, the easier future cultivation would be. In the following days, Tang San and his fourpanions learned and practiced with Wang Yanfeng every day. They spent every morning gaining knowledge and the afternoons practicing and mastering the transformation of the Wind Wolf. The lives of the five were very fulfilling, contrasting starkly with their previous ve livesit was like heaven inparison to earth. Ling Muxue''s mood was always not great, but she was extremely serious during her cultivation and learning. After several days of learning, everyone''s talents also began to show. Among the Wang''s Three Brothers, surprisingly, it was Wang Chao, who had awakened at the highest level, whose talent was somewhat inferior, while Wang Zhong and Wang Xiaolei had better talents. They were both somewhat less talented than Ling Muxue. After several days of guidance and practice in Wind Wolf Transformation, Ling Muxue was now able to undergo a certain degree of transformation into a Wind Wolf, although she still couldn''t coalesce wind des. Even Wang Yanfeng praised such progress. As for Tang San, he was different again. When Wang Yanfeng saw that the wind des released by Tang San had clearly increased in size, he was very surprised. Although the wind des were stronger, Tang San did not show signs of Wind Wolf Transformation. Not even a single wolf hair grew. This made him very curious, but there was nothing he could do. However, he also taught Tang San some additional techniques for Wind de Manoeuvres. And it was during these days that Tang San''s experiment waspleted. Every night, he would sneak out to find the Wolf Demon he had devoured before. He didn''t find it on the first day, nor on the second day. On the third day, he spotted the Wolf Demon from a distance.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Compared to before being devoured, the Wolf Demon was clearly weaker. But after investigating, Tang San found that its bloodline power should have already partially recovered and was gradually bing stronger. The reason it didn''''t show up in the previous two days was probably that it was resting at home, recovering its bloodline power. That is to say, the bloodline power he had devoured could be restored through rest, albeit requiring some time. For the Wolf Demon, it was like having experienced an illness that could be recovered from with rest. Chapter 20: Chapter 19 Practical Teaching In order to be cautious, Tang San observed for a few more days, and by around the fifth day, the Wolf Demon''s bloodline power had essentially recovered to its original state. This gave Tang San a clear idea of what to do next, which was to find a Fourth Stage Wolf Demon to test his breakthrough. However, this also posed some difficulties for him. A Fourth Stage Wolf Demon ispletely different from a Third Stage; the difference in one stage can mean a huge disparity in strength. Generally speaking, a Third Stage Wolf Demon stands at least 1.9 meters tall and is very strong. But a Fourth Stage Wolf Demon, standing over 2.2 meters tall, cannot merely be described as strong. One Fourth Stage Wolf Demon can easily handle four or five Third Stage Wolf Demons at the same time. The leap from Third Stage to Fourth Stage is a major threshold. Although Tang San was confident about facing a Fourth Stage Wolf Demon with his already proficient Tang Sect techniques, Leopard sh, wind de, and other skills, defeating a Fourth Stage Wolf Demon without any noise andpletely unnoticed was hardly possible. And once there was a disturbance, he could easily expose himself. So now he had two options: either confront a Fourth Stage Wolf Demon in the wild, or think of a way to get help from his mentor. Tang San didn''t rush things and continued his studies and cultivation every day. From Wang Yanfeng''s teachings, he learned more about the history and culture of Demon Monster Land, which were equally important to him. In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed, and everyone''s bloodline had improved to various extents; they were basically able to release wind des. But on this front, the other four were significantly inferior to Tang San. "Starting today, we will add a new subject: Practicalbat ss. Only through actualbat can you enhance yourbat skills further," announced Wang Yanfeng one afternoon, indicating that today''s lesson would be somewhat different. "Everyone, follow me to the courtyard," Wang Yanfeng said as he led the five of them outside. After half a month of learning, all five could now enter the state of bloodline stimtion for cultivation on their own and practice the Wind Wolf Transform. However, this was their first practicalbat ss. The courtyard wasn''t very big, but it offered enough space to move around. The wooden fence was sufficiently high to block the view from outside. Wang Yanfeng stood at the center of the courtyard and said, "You wille at me one by one. Attack me. Wang Chao, you first. Use the Wind Wolf Transform." "Okay," Wang Chao responded and positioned himself three meters in front of Wang Yanfeng. "Begin," said Wang Yanfeng. He had decided to directly face his students because he was worried that they might not yet have control over their strength and could injure each other. Wang Chao drew in a deep breath, and instantly, his qi and blood surged within him. He let out a wolf howl, and his body swelled a fraction, stretching his clothes taut as hair sprouted from his skin and his teeth elongated, with a faint green light glowing in his eyes. A fierce nature was faintly stimted. Compared to his former frailty, after performing Wind Wolf Transform, he could now be considered quite strong even among his peers. "Attack me," Wang Yanfeng nodded at him. Wang Chao let out a low growl; the Wind Wolf Transform not only made his overall physical functions much stronger but also filled him with the ferocity of a Wind Wolf. He powered through his legs and pounced directly at Wang Yanfeng. There was no skill to speak of in this pounce, but its speed and strength were significantly greater than those of an ordinary human. Wang Yanfeng did not perform Wind Wolf Transformation but simply stepped sideways, easily dodging Wang Chao''s pounce. "Too slow. Remember to use your wolf ws as offensive weapons. Aim for your opponent''s vital points," he advised. Wang Chao pounced and missed, turned around, and pounced again, his right hand''s wolf w reaching out towards Wang Yanfeng''s chest. Wang Yanfeng stepped aside once more, effortlessly avoiding his attack. Tang San watched from the side, noticing that Wang Yanfeng''s judgement was incredibly urate. It seemed like he was simply taking one step to dodge each attack from Wang Chao, but in reality, he was precisely predicting his movements. While dodging, he was also advising Wang Chao on how to attack. It was clear to Tang San that his teacher''sbat experience was immensely rich. From start to finish, his expression remained calm, and he always managed to pinpoint the issues with Wang Chao''s charges in a straightforward manner. About five minutester, Wang Chao was already crouching on the ground, gasping for air, as his Wind Wolf Transformation came to an end. With his current bloodline power, he could only maintain the Wind Wolf Transformation for around five minutes. "You all need to be mindful of the mistakes and errors he just made. Also, remember that until your bloodline power reaches the Second Stage, you should not use wind de rashly. Such skills that externalize energy will deplete your bloodline power much more, and unless you are certain of a fatal strike, once you use it, the duration of your Wind Wolf Transformation will be shortened, making you more passive." As Wang Yanfeng spoke, he gestured for Wang Zhong toe over, "You saw the mistakes he just made, be sure to avoid them. Come on." Wang Zhong didn''t say much, just nodded his head and stimted his bloodline, unleashing his own Wind Wolf Transformation. His Wind Wolf Transformation was obviously smaller than Wang Chao''s, but his eyes were sharper, and his slender body slightly crouched down. In the next moment, he pounced toward Wang Yanfeng. Wang Yanfeng moved his feet slightly as if to sidestep, but Wang Zhong''s leaping figure suddenly paused, and with a tap of his right foot on the ground, he changed direction to where Wang Yanfeng seemed to be dodging. However, Wang Yanfeng''s steps were just a slight feint and he quickly withdrew them, so Wang Zhong missed his target. It seemed as if he had missed on purpose. Among the five, only Tang San could see that Wang Yanfeng''s move was a feint, designed to lure Wang Zhong.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Not bad, you didn''t exhaust your strength and knew to change direction. But you should also be aware of the opponent''s actual movements. Continue," Wang Yanfeng praised Wang Zhong. Wang Zhong''s missed leap twisted his body and he pounced again at Wang Yanfeng. Comparatively, he was clearly more agile than Wang Chao, and after several sessive unsessful attacks, he would actively increase the distance to catch his breath. He toosted about five minutes, even though his Wind Wolf Transformation was clearly less refined than Wang Chao''s. When it came tobat talents, he was definitely superior to Wang Chao. Next was Wang Xiaolei, who only maintained the Wind Wolf Transformation for three minutes. Being younger, he wascking in all areaspared to Wang Chao and Wang Zhong. But Wang Yanfeng had previously praised him for having better Bloodline Cultivation results during the Wind Wolf Transformationpared to the other two. The fourth was Ling Muxue. "Teacher, can I attack any way I want?" Ling Muxue asked Wang Yanfeng softly. "Yes, go ahead and attack freely, you still won''t hurt me. Let me see, how well our little Mu Xue can fight," Wang Yanfeng was quite satisfied with his only female disciple. Ling Muxue''s diligence in cultivation was no less than that of the boys, and because she started her studies early, both her learning and cultivation effects were very good. Ling Muxue also took a deep breath, her hair gradually turning bluish-grey, wolf fur emerged from behind her neck, green light swirled in her eyes, and in a sh, she charged at Wang Yanfeng. Her speed was clearly a notch faster than the Wang''s Three Brothers. Although her pouncecked technique, it was light and agile. With one look, Wang Yanfeng could tell that her pounce was her full effortgood speed, but she still hadn''t avoided the mistakes made by the Wang''s Three Brothers. He frowned slightly and took a step to elude her. Ling Muxue inevitably missed her target. At the moment of missing, mid-air Ling Muxue suddenly twisted her body. Without changing her pouncing direction, such twisting would undoubtedly lead to a loss of control, her back facing toward the ground. But her body also flipped over in the process. A wind de shot out from her hand instantly, flying straight toward Wang Yanfeng''s shoulder. The weekend ising up, have a good holiday. Tomorrow at 10 a.m., the Douluo animation will show the scene of Tang San and Xiaowu getting engaged, looking forward to it! Chapter 21: Chapter 20 Tang San VS Wang Yanfeng Since Wang Yanfeng had only taken a single step to dodge, he was very close to Ling Muxue during her turning attack, and it was already toote to evade further. Wang Chao and Wang Xiaolei had already cried out in rm, but they only saw a sh of green light on Wang Yanfeng''s body, and the wind de that had been falling toward his shoulder vanished into thin air. At the same time, a green light shot out from beneath his feet, just in time to catch Ling Muxue as she was falling, lifting her up so that she steadied herself. Ling Muxue''s Wind Wolf Transformation had already been undone, and she was gasping heavily. The scene that had just urred clearly left her somewhat bewildered, not knowing what had happened. Meanwhile, Wang Yanfeng''s eyes were filled with admiration. "Not bad, not bad at all. You were aware of the gap between us, which is why you decided to put all your effort into a single strike, concentrating all your power on the wind de to catch me by surprise. This is a battle that uses the brain. Very good." He could, of course, see through Ling Muxue''s little scheme. "Teacher, you''re amazing. Just now..." Ling Muxue looked at him with shock in her eyes. Wang Yanfeng said, "That was some of the applications of wind de. When you reach the Third Stage in the future, I will teach you. It requires a sufficiently strong bloodline power to perform." Both Ling Muxue and the Wang''s Three Brothers felt as if they were looking up at a towering mountain when they looked at Wang Yanfeng. Even Tang San was shaken inside. Among the human powerhouses he had seen, Zhu Jiaxin was the first, and then there was Wang Yanfeng. He could now be certain that Wang Yanfeng''s strength definitely surpassed Zhu Jiaxin''s. Zhu Jiaxin should also be around the Fourth Stage in cultivation base. Back then, being severely injured, he was still able to kill a Third Stage Wolf Monster. However, Wang Yanfeng, even if he was also at the Fourth Stage, exhibited such a delicate control over the wind element that it was a direct application of wind element, not just simple wind de. This was something he had never seen on any Wolf Monster. Just this level of control made Tang San reassess Wang Yanfeng. It needed strong spiritual power to do that, and also a sufficient understanding of the wind element. "Tang San, your turn," Wang Yanfeng said after signaling Ling Muxue to step back, then turning to Tang San. Tang San took a few steps forward, pondered for a moment, and then nodded at Wang Yanfeng. Wang Yanfeng gave him a slight smile, "Begin." Tang San narrowed his eyes slightly, and a burst of green light erupted from them. When Wang Yanfeng saw the green light emanating from Tang San''s eyes, he couldn''t help but feel surprised. For members of the Wind Wolf Tribe, the stronger the bloodline within the body, the greater the affinity with the wind element disyed and the more control over the wind element they possessed, especially indicated by the green light in their eyes. After only half a month of cultivation, Wang Yanfeng was astonished to find that the condition of Tang San''s eyes had significantly strengthenedpared to when he had first arrived. Before he could ponder further, Tang San had already made his move. His right hand rose, and a wind de about three inches long shot out. There was no whistling sound as the wind de flew, and it seemed to be just amon de heading towards Wang Yanfeng. Wang Yanfeng had anticipated that Tang San would not lunge at him since Tang San himself couldn''t perform the Wind Wolf Transformation and his physical strength had not increased; charging forward would be unwise. What surprised him, though, was that there was no sound of breaking air from Tang San''s wind de, which was different from the situation with normal wind des. Wang Yanfeng did not move, but when the wind de was about to reach him, he prepared to shift his feet and dodge. With hisbat experience, no matter the kind of opponent, he would never waste even a sliver of energy that could be saved. But at that moment, the wind de he saw vanished. Yes, it just disappeared. He only felt a blur before his eyes, and the wind de had vanished into thin air. Had it dissipated? Was there not enough energy to sustain the wind de? Impossible! They were only five or six meters apart. Even when Tang San had first awakened, there should have been no problem for the wind de to reach him. So how could it suddenly disappear? At that moment, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his eyes and, subconsciously, a streak of blue light shielded his face. The blue light flickered, rippling across his forehead. Wang Yanfeng instinctively took a step back, shock already seizing his heart. He was hit! Yes, Tang San''s wind de had struck him. He hadn''t been able to dodge it, not even catch its trail. The silent wind de had shed his forehead, and if not for the protective Wind Wolf energy around his body, he would have been bleeding. How could this be possible? Wang Yanfeng''s gaze towards Tang San changed in an instant. "Do it again!" Wang Yanfeng shouted at Tang San.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Tang San raised his left hand, and another wind de shot out. It looked the same as before, still making no sound at all. The distance between them was short. This time, the moment he released the wind de, Wang Yanfeng alsounched a wind de from his hand, moving incredibly fast and heading straight for Tang San''s. It was significantlyrger, apparently intended topletely nullify the wind de from Tang San. But then, a bizarre scene unfolded. The wind de Tang San hadunched drew a beautiful arc in midair, and at a critical moment, it avoided Wang Yanfeng''s attack, allowing his de to shoot into the ground. Then, within Wang Yanfeng''s field of vision, the wind de disappeared once again. Without any hesitation, a ring of blue wind rose around Wang Yanfeng''s body in an instant. With a sh of blue light at his lower back, the wind de reappeared, then dissolved into nothingness. Shock was the only expression left on Wang Yanfeng''s face at this point. He thought his mastery over the wind element control due to his Wind Wolf bloodline was almost peerless in Wind Wolf Town, not even the Wind Wolf Lord could match himonly the inscrutable high priest might be stronger because of her more potent bloodline power. Yet, to his utter disbelief, here was an eight-year-old boy standing before him, demonstrating such exquisite maniption of the wind de. If it had happened just once, it could be dismissed as chance, but twice? Both silent and precise, able to make the wind de disappear right before his own eyesit was nothing short of magical skill! Little did he know, Tang San''s first life had been in a world where he lived until the age of twenty-eight within a sect known as the Tang Sect, which specialized in concealed weapons and the use of poison. Tang San had an almost insane passion for hidden weapons, which led him to risk it all and stealthily learn the Mystic Sky Records, including the Mysterious Heaven Method, Mysterious Jade Hands, Controlling Crane Capturing Dragon, Purple Demon Eyes, Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track, and Hidden Weapons Hundred Solutionsthe six ultimate Tang Sect techniques. He greatly enhanced these six ultimate techniques. Later, when his actions were uncovered, he chose to leave everything behind and leap from a cliff, an act affirming his convictions. This precipitated his first transmigration to a ce known as Soul Land. There, using the Tang Sect techniques as a foundation andbined with a unique ability called Martial Soul of that world, he ultimately cultivated to godhood and became the First-Generation God King. Among these six Tang Sect ultimate techniques, the primary purpose of the first five was to serve the final technique, Hidden Weapons Hundred Solutions. The hidden weapons of the Tang Sect were divided into two categories. One consisted of ingeniously crafted mechanical hidden weapons, while the other relied on hand techniques and profound cultivation to be used. In his past life on Soul Land, Tang San''s father was a cksmith and a deeply concealed hammer king. Tang San learned cksmithing, and starting over from scratch, he created many world-shocking mechanical hidden weapons. In this life, he came with his divine consciousness and memories of his past life, along with far more experience than when he had first been reborn. Lacking even the chance to forge, he naturally devoted more effort to cultivating his concealed weapon technique. Remember to watch the Soul Land animation at 10 AM! Chapter 22: Chapter 21: Telling Stories Even before, when he had just acquired the Wind de Ability, the wind de itself had limited strength. But with the techniques recorded in the Hidden Weapons Hundred Solutions and his many years ofprehension, coupled with the increased spiritual power from cultivating with the Purple Demon Eyes, Tang San had long been adept at using the wind de. Having now devoured the Wind Wolf Bloodline of a Third Stage Wolf Monster, his control over the wind de''s might had further enhanced. He had been very conservative when making a move against Wang Yanfeng; otherwise, he could havepressed the wind de and unleashed a much stronger attack, making it not so easy for Wang Yanfeng to block it with ease. Wang Yanfeng looked at him in shock, while Tang San''s expression remained calm, his eyes carrying a hint of bewilderment. Without immediately asking, Wang Yanfeng simply said, "All right, that will be all for today''s practicalbat lesson. After returning, you all should carefully contemte the issues you faced in today''sbat. Every three days, we will conduct a practicalbat lesson. I hope that by the next time, I will see some improvement in you. This is rted to whether you can seed in the assessment when you truly face the Wind Wolf three years from now." Everyone went back to their rooms together, but Wang Yanfeng stopped Tang San and took him upstairs. There were two rooms on the second floor. Tang San had been up here before; the two rooms were inhabited by Wang Yanfeng and Qiu Jing, with another seemingly a guest room. Tang San had never entered that guest room before. To his surprise, this time, Wang Yanfeng opened that room and gestured for him toe in. "Come in with me." As instructed, Tang San followed Wang Yanfeng into the room. As soon as he entered the room, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slightly. It was a room that appearedpletely empty; indeed, there was no furniture or decoration throughout the room. But the moment he entered, Tang San could clearly sense that the wind element in this room was far denser than outside. Although he couldn''t easily utilize his divine consciousness, the presence of that strand of divine consciousness allowed his spiritual power to grow much faster than that of an ordinary person, making his perception much more acute. Shortly, Tang San discovered the source of the wind element: it came from some minerals ced in the four corners of the room. The wind element was emanating from these minerals. Closing the room''s door, Wang Yanfeng''s expression turned somewhat solemn, "Tell me, where does your Wind de Controle from?" Tang San blinked his eyes and looked at him, "Teacher..." With a serious face, Wang Yanfeng pressed on, "You have to exin clearly, this is a matter of life and death. I need a reasonable exnation. Otherwise, you can no longer stay here. What exactly is going on with you? I felt something was off when you first awakened. Normally, humans who awaken the Wind Wolf Bloodline first experience transformations simr to the Wind Wolf, undergo a physical enhancement, and then gradually gather the power of the wind element within their bloodline, enabling that power to slowly increase and gain control over the innate Wind de Ability." "But you have never shown any signs of the Wind Wolf Transformation, yet you can use the wind de, and the power of your wind de seems to be increasing rapidly. Today, you''ve demonstrated such a level of control. This couldn''t possibly be an ability you were born with. The Wind de could be said toe from the bloodline power, but where does your Wind de Controle from? Without someone teaching you, I don''t believe you could have such an innate ability, and besides, you also need to exin how your intellect was awakened," he continued. Tang San fell silent. He lowered his head slightly as if pondering how to exin everything Wang Yanfeng was asking about. Wang Yanfeng did not rush him and simply waited in silence. After a long while, Tang San finally spoke slowly, "Teacher, I actually awakened long ago. It wasn''t just this time." "Hmm, when?" Wang Yanfeng seemed to have already guessed as much. "At six, I awakened. It happened by chance when I was six years old. One night, I was so hungry that I went out looking for food. Without realizing it, I wandered to the edge of the vige and into the woods, where I encountered a man. He grabbed me suddenly, and I was frightened. I wanted to scream, but he covered my mouth. In my terror, my bloodline power awakened." At this point, he paused briefly before continuing, "That man seemed to sense my awakening. He told me not to scream and then released me. After checking my body, he asked if I wanted to learn from him. Back then, I didn''t understand anything, I didn''t even know what learning meant. But the man spoke to me about some things and gave me something to eat. He told me toe to him every night, and he would give me food. I used to be so hungry, so I went every day. Gradually, he taught me things, and I learned to control the wind de through him." "What did he look like? Do you know his name?" Wang Yanfeng pressed. Tang San, however, shook his head confusedly, "He never said. He told me he would tell me when I got a little older. But three months ago, he disappeared. After that, it was the awakening ceremony." "So, he taught you Wind de Manoeuvres. Did he ever tell you why you can''t perform Wind Wolf Transformation?" "He said transforming isn''t necessarily good because it limits you to one type of Demon God Transformation. One should only extract its essence. He taught me a cultivation method after that, and then I could no longer transform. He told me that this technique was very special, not to be disclosed, and that learning it right after awakening could be lethal." "A technique? Only for us humans?" Wang Yanfeng''s eyes lit up. "I don''t know. Thest time I saw him, as he was leaving, he told me to aim for the redemption of humanity, no matter what I encounteredter on. One day, humans will no longer be ves," Tang San said." Upon hearing this, Wang Yanfeng suddenly trembled all over, his face showing a look of utter shock, and he involuntarily clenched his fists, seemingly strongly stirred, unable topose himself for a long time. "Redemption, redemption..." he muttered to himself, pursing his lips, Tang San could feel how emotionally stirred he was at that moment. It was quite a while before Wang Yanfeng calmed down. He took a deep breath, steadied his emotions, and said solemnly, "Tang San, remember that what you told me today, you mustn''t mention to anyone, including Mu Xue and the others. Bury it in your heart. If someone asks you in the future where you learned your Wind de Skills, you can tell them you learned from me. Understand?" Looking at him, Tang San blinked again, "Teacher, do you want to learn? I can teach you. That man said I could teach anyone who is human." Wang Yanfeng felt stirred. Indeed, Tang San''s Wind de Control had astonished him that day. He considered his own control over the wind element to be extremely subtle, and he could hardly make further progress. Yet, Tang San''s disy of the Shadowless Wind de seemed to have opened a brand new door for him. "This..." He hesitated. Learn something from his own student? "Teacher, I think you might not be able to beat me," Tang San suddenly said. "Hmm?" Wang Yanfeng was taken aback. Looking at him, he saw Tang San''s eyes, slightly childish but very serious. "You can''t beat me?" Tang San nodded and said, "That man told me not to casually show mybat power in front of others. That day, I really wanted to kill them. But I could feel that I probably couldn''t beat the two strongest ones. However, ordinary Wolf Monsters shouldn''t be able to beat me." "Not even me?" Wang Yanfeng asked.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Your energy level might be higher than mine, but you probably can''t beat my wind de," Tang San said. Chapter 23: Chapter 22 You Probably Cant Win Tang San said, "Teacher''s energy level should be higher than mine, but you shouldn''t be able to withstand my wind de." Wang Yanfeng thought for a moment and said, "Well then, let''s have a little exchange here. If you win, I will learn the use of the wind de from you. If you lose, I will teach you a way to cultivate the wind element to enhance yourself. How about that?" "Alright," Tang San immediately nodded. Everything he had done today was with great intention. There were several purposes. By disying his Shadowless Wind de to Wang Yanfeng, he wanted him to be aware of some of his abilities, which would elevate his standing in Wang Yanfeng''s eyes. This would give him greater freedom in the future. Additionally, he genuinely wanted to impart some abilities to Wang Yanfeng and, by extension, to the other four as well. He wished for them to quickly increase their strength so they could pass the assessment in three years without further tragedies. There was an even deeper meaning to his actions, whichy in his mentioning of ''Redemption.'' He wanted to observe Wang Yanfeng''s reaction. Judging by the way Wang Yanfeng protected them, Tang San wished to probe whether Wang Yanfeng knew about the Redemption Organization, or if he might even be a member. If that was the case, it would be an ideal scenario, which could facilitate his future quest to join the organization and search for his reincarnated wife through them. Thest point, of course, was for his own cultivation. The reason he imed Wang Yanfeng was weaker than him was to create an opportunity to devour a bit of Wang Yanfeng''s Power of the Wind Wolf Bloodline and thereby break through to the fourth level of the Mysterious Heaven Skill. Over the past few days, he had carefully considered many methods and observed the Fourth Stage Wind Wolves in the town. It was difficult to stealthily attack a Fourth Stage Wind Wolf without causing a disturbance, which was too risky and could easily expose him. After all, his physique was the very cause of exposure. Devouring wouldn''t harm the essence, and achieving a breakthrough from Wang Yanfeng was the safest option.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om He also considered what if Wang Yanfeng was a faithfulpdog to the Wind Wolf Tribe. The likelihood of such a situation was extremely low. Even if Wang Yanfeng dared not rebel against the Wind Wolf Tribe, judging by his attitude and care for Tang San and the others, his character seemed unproblematic. And even if he were to be betrayed by him, Tang San was already forcefully restraining himself; if truly pressed into a corner, he would trigger his own divine consciousness and tten Wind Wolf Town. After weighting the options for several days, he concluded that exposing himself to some extent would bring him far greater benefits than the risks involved. That''s why he made this choice. By now, Wang Yanfeng had already moved to the corner, carefully stirring among those ores that emanated the wind element. The next moment, Tang San was surprised to feel ayer of subtle energy permeating the air, clearly the wind element. This element enveloped the entire room as though it were a sort of Wind Array. They had such a thing? Tang San''s heart was shocked. The surprise Wang Yanfeng brought him could be described as quite intense. So there were such things in this world, too? "It''s ready. No need to worry about making too much noise here. Come on, let me see what you have learned from that person." Wang Yanfeng deliberately created distance between himself and Tang San, providing him with more space to employ his wind de. This exchange, unlike the previous guidance, was clearly different. Wang Yanfeng did not underestimate the eight-year-old child in front of him. His eyes surged with green light, and his body swiftly expanded. Wind Wolf Transformation! When humans performed the Wind Wolf Transformation, their bodies would indeed be stronger, but they would never growrger than a wind wolf of the same stage. Nheless, the transformed Wang Yanfeng stood over two meters tall. The wind element around his body became visibly agitated, and a green light swirled around his wolf ws. Despite the distance between them, Tang San could still clearly feel the oppressive force emanating from Wang Yanfeng. Undoubtedly, this was the most challenging opponent he had encountered in this world so far. Tang San''s gaze also became intent, watching Wang Yanfeng closely. He crouched slightly with one foot in front of the other. Green light flowed in his eyes, and a faint green glow rippled outward from the corners of his eyes. The next instant, Tang San moved. Both of his hands rose at the same time, releasing two wind desand they were noticeablyrger than the ones he had used in the yard before. Still without a hint of a shadow, one from the left and one from the right, they drew two arcs and shot straight toward Wang Yanfeng. Wang Yanfeng also made his move at the same time. He did not bother with the wind des. Tang San''s wind des had shocked him before. He knew it would be difficult to dodge such wind des. What he could rely on was his own more powerful tier strength to crush Tang San. He didn''t know whether Tang San was being arrogant or truly had enough confidence and strength when he said he could defeat him. He wanted to see for himself, too. Ignoring the two wind des, he charged directly at Tang San, closing the distance to prevent Tang San from releasing more wind des, which was the best strategy. Yet, he himself did not release any wind des, still worried that Tang San might not be able to withstand them and get hurt. Meanwhile, the two wind des that Tang San had released were now slicing through the air, and Tang San himself was retreating. "Puh puh"two sounds. The two wind des struck Wang Yanfeng''s knee joints. At the moment, although he was using the wind element for body protection and his body''s strength had greatly increased after the transformation, he was still staggered by the two wind des, and his forward charge became somewhat out of control. His heart was also greatly shockedthese were not wind des that could be unleashed by a Second Stage Wind Wolf Transformation! Taking advantage of his momentary loss of control, Tang San sidestepped and had already circled to the side, reopening the distance. His hands released two more wind des. Wang Yanfeng took a step forward, his wolf ws touching the ground as he flipped over, regaining control of his body. But the two wind des had arrived again, striking his knees once more and causing his body, which was just about to spring up, to halt abruptly. Immediately after, two more wind des followed, these ones smaller in size, but as they shot towards him, Wang Yanfeng felt a clear threat. These seemed stronger than the previous wind des. Compression? He instinctively crouched down, and with a p of his wolf ws, a tornado formed in front of him. He dared not take the blow head-on anymore. But at this moment, a bizarre scene urredthe tornado in front of him shed with two streaks of green light, and in the next instant, Wang Yanfeng felt a sharp pain in his eyes. He subconsciously raised his arms to protect his face. A stinging pain came from his arms; Tang San''s attack was clearly aimed at his eyes. Tang San''s wind des were stronger than he had imaginedclearly at a Third Stage level! This was something Wang Yanfeng had never anticipated. At such a young age, only eight years old, Tang San had already achieved Third Stage strength. Even without the physical enhancement from the Wind Wolf Transformation, the power and skill of his wind des were on par with amon Third Stage Wolf Monster. But he himself was not at the Third Stage! Wang Yanfeng no longer underestimated Tang San in the slightest. With a low growl, the green light on his body suddenly surged. The green light erupted around his body, and the green in his eyes deepened. The strong wind element seemed to be amplified by the magic array in the room, making each strand of his wolf fur emit a faint greenish-blue glow. Hitting the ground with his feet, he elerated abruptly, his arms shielding his vital eyes as he charged directly at Tang San. The two wind des fell on him again but were directly dissolved by the wind element protecting his body. At this point, he had fully unleashed his cultivation base. His n was simple: close the distance, end the fight. Chapter 24: Chapter 23: Mysterious Heaven Method Level 4 In his view, no matter how skillful Tang San''s Wind de Control was, it was meaningless if it couldn''t break through his defense. Once they were in closebat, Tang San, who couldn''t even transform, was bound to be defeated. The room was only so big, and in the next instant, he was about to be right in front of Tang San. But it was at this moment that the corners of Tang San''s mouth lifted into a faint smile. In fact, he wanted Wang Yanfeng toe closer! In terms of absolute speed, he might not match the Fourth Stage Wang Yanfeng, but when had he ever been unskilled in closebat? Wang Yanfeng''s extensivebat experience could notpare to him, a battle-hardened First-Generation God King from his past life! With a light tap of his toe on the ground, Tang San''s figure flickered like a ghost, dodging Wang Yanfeng''s direct assault through an impossibly narrow gap. Almost instantly, he maneuvered to Wang Yanfeng''s side, crouching down and using his lean figure to evade Wang Yanfeng''s muscr arms. His right hand shot out like lightning. His fingers closed together, and his right hand, shining with the lustre of white jade, almost instantly touched Wang Yanfeng''s underarm. Blue light erupted from Wang Yanfeng''s body, and with his strong physique, his defenses were considerable. However, Tang San''s hit was one of pinpoint uracy. Aided by the amplification of Mysterious Jade Hands, he instantly created a breach in Wang Yanfeng''s protective wind element. The underarm was a vulnerable spot; the flesh, no matter how strong, had rtively weaker defenses. Wang Yanfeng only felt a pain like a needle prick in his underarm, and in the next instant, half of his body went numb. As he was struck with horror, Tang San''s right hand had already turned from a stab into a punch, striking again in the underarm area. Wang Yanfeng''s body softened, and he began to fall toward the ground. Tang San leaned over him, shouldering into his underarm to prevent any chance of Wang Yanfeng supporting himself, and directly flipped him onto the ground. Wang Yanfeng only felt his right side go weak and numb,pletelycking in strength. His heart was filled with shock. He actually hadn''t even realized how he had been defeated. Everything had happened too fast. This was partly because he was afraid of injuring Tang San and had never gone all out; at least he hadn''tunched a full-scale attack using his proudest wind des from beginning to end. Even so, the fact that Tang San had ultimately brought him down in closebat was still something he found hard to believe. Tang San quickly retreated, his palms swirling with blue light. During the three collisions that had just urred, he had silently used the Mysterious Heaven Method to steal a bit of Wang Yanfeng''s Fourth Stage Power of the Wind Wolf Bloodline. This was one of the reasons Wang Yanfeng''s body felt weak and numb. Although the amount was small, the quality was of the Fourth Stage, and Tang San almost instantaneously felt a change in the Mysterious Heaven Method within his body, a sensation like boiling. His judgment was correct; he indeed needed a higher level of the same attribute bloodline power to help him achieve a breakthrough! Experiencing this change, Tang San retreated to a distance, sitting down on the ground with a thump, taking deep, heavy breaths, disying an image of someone who had exhausted all their strength. In fact, with the richness of his cultivation and the recovery capability of the Mysterious Heaven Method,unching a dozen more wind des would be no problem at all. This was still under the circumstance where he had not used Leopard sh. In terms of true strength, if going all out in a fight, Tang San had about sixty to seventy percent confidence in defeating Wang Yanfeng. If Wang Yanfeng held back, so did he. Even if there was a gap in their cultivation levels, Tang San was much richer in battle experience and techniques. In his previous life, it was all too easy for him to defeat opponents beyond his level. However, in this life, he had not fully understood this world yet, nor had he gained more benefits from it. Otherwise, his speed of bing stronger would only be faster. The feeling of soreness and weakness gradually subsided. Wang Yanfeng sat up, looking at Tang San with aplex expression in his eyes. He truly had never imagined that one day he would be defeated by an eight-year-old child. A loss was a loss; he wouldn''t make any excuses for himself. "Teacher, I''ve consumed a bit too much, may I go back to rest first?" Tang San looked at Wang Yanfeng, disying a pitiful appearance. Wang Yanfeng''s mouth twitched slightly, "Go ahead. Remember what I told you today, don''t tell any of these things to anyone. Otherwise, it will bring about a fatal disaster." "Yes, Teacher." Tang San hurriedly replied, got up, and left through the door. He wanted to grasp the feeling of breakthrough and quickly enter the Fourth Stage of Mysterious Heaven Method. Once his cultivation base reached the next stage, everything would naturally be different. Back in his room, Wang Zhong was already cultivating. Tang San climbed into bed. His mood at this moment was still quite good. Judging from Wang Yanfeng''s reaction, his own judgment was correct. This teacher would surely be perplexed, but he would still protect him. He also didn''t mind passing on some of his concealed weapon techniques to him. Moreover, there was an unexpected surprise today, which was the wind array in Wang Yanfeng''s second-floor room. This was clearly usable for cultivation. Currently, his control over the wind element had to go through the Mark left by the Wind Wolf Bloodline. But this needed to be continuously improved by devouring. To directly control the wind element, it seemed that he was incapable, even if his spiritual power was sufficient, and he couldn''t induce it. This was also a restriction by the rules of this ne. To break through this rule, ording to the level system of the Fn World described by Wang Yanfeng, he probably needed to wait until he broke through to the Ninth Stage before he would have this possibility. Sitting cross-legged, he stimted the Mysterious Heaven Method to circte. The boiling Mysterious Heaven Method surged rapidly under the envelopment of a cyan glow, aiming to break through. This time, the Mysterious Heaven Skill''s third level, which had already reached its bottleneck, was no longer obstructed, and he seeded in a smooth breakthrough. The aura around Tang San''s body obviously became more solid. His absorption of Origin Energy became even more rapid. The Fourth Rank, he finally entered the state of the Mysterious Heaven Skill''s fourth level.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om And at that instant when he sessfully broke through to the Fourth Rank, Tang San immediately felt that the entire world within his perception seemed different. This was a marvelous feeling. In his perception, it seemed as if many things in this world were calling out to him, and he could sense more of the rich aura belonging to this world. All of these things were beckoning to him. And the Mark of the Wind Wolf Bloodline had also deepened by ayer; though he hadn''t devoured much, it was still the power of a Fourth Stage bloodline, which provided a certain enhancement for him. What was most important was the advancement of the Mysterious Heaven Skill. Through years of cultivation and the experience umted from this sessful breakthrough, Tang San gradually cleared up the rtionship between his Mysterious Heaven Method and the Demon God Transformation, or rather, the rtionship between his Mysterious Heaven Method and the Demonic Bloodline. To be even stronger, he needed more skills. Thus, seeking stronger members of the Demon Race, skills that suited him to devour, leaving behind their ability marks so that he too could possess such abilities, was undoubtedly the best choice. Wind Wolf Town was clearly not a ce where he would stay forever. Only by going to the major cities of the Tianyu Empire could he meet stronger Monster members. But the prerequisite was that he had the strength to devour them. Three years, after three years here, he could obtain vassal status. ording to what Wang Yanfeng said, once he obtained the vassal status, he could walk freely on the Continent, as long as his lord agreed. Three yearster, heading to a major city. This was the goal Tang San set for himself. And for the next three years, what was most important for him was to umte. To further umte, to master some of the things from his previous life, and to enhance his strength. Chapter 25: Chapter 24 Advice Perhaps it was because the amount of bloodline power he had drawn was rtively small, but when Tang San saw Wang Yanfeng again the next day, he appeared to have already recovered to normal. However, the look in Wang Yanfeng''s eyes had clearly changed. How could he not see that this child, only eight years old, actually possessed the ability of the Third Stage? But this also brought Wang Yanfeng some relief. The relief was due to understanding why Tang San had shown the tendency to take action that day, because he indeed had substantial strength. Even he himself had been affected without going all out. This youngster was not only skilled in wielding the wind de, but also surprisingly formidable in closebat. The morning was still for cultural lessons, teaching them some knowledge. Tang San also listened very seriously, diligently learning how to read and write. After sses, Wang Yanfeng called Tang San to the upstairs room again. "Tang San, I have some things to tell you. Although I cautioned you yesterday, I feel that I need to say a few more words to you," Wang Yanfeng said seriously to Tang San. "Teacher, please speak," Tang San nodded. Wang Yanfeng said, "At the very beginning of our sses, I exined to you what collective punishment means. You should still remember, right?" Tang San nodded again. Wang Yanfeng continued, "The reason I am bringing up collective punishment now is not because I fear death. In fact, over these decades of my life, I''m already considered old among our humans, andpared to most, I''ve been fortunate. At least I can stay with your teacher mother. Our lives have been worthwhile. But here in Wind Wolf Town, there are a total of twenty-seven vassals. Each surviving vassal possesses strength above the Third Stage, and together with the five of you, that makes thirty-two. If any one of us is discovered to have a problem, it''s very likely that everyone will be implicated." He paused for a moment before continuing, "The ''redemption'' you mentioned yesterday should not be brought up with anyone else. You must also hide your own strength as much as possible. You''re young and prone to let your emotions get the better of you, which must be controlled. It''s not just for your own sake, but also for all the humans in Wind Wolf Town. Do you understand what I mean?" "I understand," Tang San said earnestly, nodding his head again. Wang Yanfeng sighed lightly and said, "I hope you truly understand. Alright, since I lost to you yesterday, I will keep my word. Starting tonight,e to this room for your cultivation. This room contains a magic array set up with Wind Spirit Stones. Although the array is rather simple, it''s the culmination of the little I have managed to umte over the years. Come here to cultivate every other day; it will be very beneficial for you inprehending the wind element. The effects of cultivating the Wind Wolf Transformation will also improve. At eight years old you already have your current abilities; your future is boundless. You must listen to my words and preserve yourself for future possibilities." "Yes," Tang San answered respectfully. Wang Yanfeng hesitated for a moment before asking, "Don''t you have anything to say? Or anything to ask?" Tang San said, "Teacher, do you want to learn the technique of controlling the wind de from me?" Wang Yanfeng''s mouth twitched, clearly not expecting this question, but after only a slight hesitation, he nodded and said, "Learn! It has been very hard for me to break through to the Fifth Stage. The Wind Wolf Tribe won''t provide me with the corresponding methods. Moreover, our bloodline power is ultimately limited. The Wind Wolves of Wind Wolf Town don''t have much of the strongest bloodline, which naturally sets a limit for us. Learning some techniques can enhance our strength somewhat. So, I will not stand on ceremony." Tang San said, "Teacher, is there a way to enhance bloodline power?" Wang Yanfeng was taken aback and replied, "There should be, but I''m not clear on it. However, I have heard that both the Monster n and the Spirit n can enhance their bloodline if a senior member of the same n is willing to strip away the essence from their own bloodline and pass it on to someone of a lower rank when they die. But for us humans, there''s no need to even think about it. How could the Monster n and Spirit n possibly give us a high-ranking inheritance?" Tang San said, "What if it''s forcibly stripped away? Is that possible?" Wang Yanfeng''s heart tightened, "Who said this to you? That person who once taught you?" Tang San nodded. Of course, this was something he had figured out on his own, but now he could only pin it on that nonexistent person, which could also be Zhu Jiaxin. Wang Yanfeng said, "Maybe it''s possible. But it''s not something I can touch. In redemption, perhaps..." He stopped suddenly, giving himself a p, "I''ve brought up these two words again. Remember, you must never mention it, especially outside, don''t mention it to anyone." "Teacher, take it easy. It even hurts to watch," Tang San''s mouth twitched. Wang Yanfeng said irritably, "Alright. You kid. So, are you going to start teaching me now? I want to learn that method you have to make the wind de invisible." Tang San nodded and said, "Teacher, controlling a wind de is actually not difficult. First, you need to bring out the wind de''s greatest advantage, which is speed. The wind element itself is the best amplifier of speed. So, the Shadowless Wind de you saw is actually based on speed. Today, I will teach you some basic stuff. This technique is called throwing arrow, and it can maximize the speed of the wind de. After you master the throwing arrow, I will teach you the returning technique. Only after you''ve learned these two techniques can you start trying the Shadowless Wind de." Listening to him speak so authoritatively, Wang Yanfeng was a bit stunned. So many techniques? Not only did Tang San achieve a breakthrough to the Mysterious Heaven Skill''s fourth levelst night, the tranquility of that night also signified Wang Yanfeng''s protection over him, his eptance. This also brought Tang San one step closer to epting this teacher. Thereupon, he began to teach Wang Yanfeng the foundational techniques from the Hundred Solutions to Tang Sect''s Secret Weapons. Wang Yanfeng was quite outstanding in control, even better than most in the Wolf Monster Tribe, so naturally, he learned quickly. The time from the end of the morning cultural sses to lunch became the period for Wang Yanfeng to learn from Tang San. However, in the eyes of the Wang Family Brothers and Ling Muxue, it seemed like Wang Yanfeng was giving private lessons to Tang San. Nobody had any doubts about it. Ling Muxue felt the closest to Tang San; after all, they were together during the most difficult times. As for the Wang Family Brothers, being much older, they subconsciously thought that Tang San, being only eight years old, naturally needed more guidance from the teacher, otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to pass the assessment in three years. And when Tang San first cultivated within the Wind Array, his understanding of this world finally deepened a bit more. Night fell, and the room emitted a faint bluish light, with soft wind elements rippling from the Wind Spirit Stone in the corner. Although it was just a rich concentration of the wind element, it also made the spirituality of heaven and earth within the room several times denser than normal ces. This was very beneficial for Tang San''s cultivation of the Mysterious Heaven Method. But he didn''t rush to cultivate the Mysterious Heaven Method, instead trying to feel the wind element here. In his previous life, with powerful Divine Power and divine consciousness, controlling any element was an easy task. In this life, starting all over again, everything had changed, and his perception of everything had to start from the beginning. The wind element here was very light, the gentle breeze carrying both warm and cool sensations. When Tang San tried tomunicate with them using his Spiritual Power, the wind elements would ripple naturally, exhibiting a feeling of repulsion. They were not attracted to him.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 26: Chapter 25 One Year of Changes When Tang San practiced ording to the Mysterious Heaven Method, the wind element forcibly drawn into his body would naturally be influenced by the Mysterious Heaven Method and be transformed into Origin Energy, facilitating the cultivation of the Mysterious Heaven Method without any issues. However, this was not what Tang San wanted. He sought to be more formidable, not solely through the power granted by the Mysterious Heaven Method. If directmunication was impossible, then why could the Wind Wolf Tribe manage it? Right then, he used the Mysterious Heaven Method to channel the Wind de Mark within him, allowing a part of his Mysterious Heaven Method energy to transform into wind de energy. Within this Mark, Tang San immediately sensed something different. As he underwent the transformation, the surrounding wind element began to change distinctly. In Tang San''s body, the Wind de Mark acted like a node which attracted the wind element, causing it to swirl around his body. Tang San tried to use this node to draw the wind elements into his body, only to find that there seemed to be some kind of barrier inside him that prevented full absorption. However, he could still manage to manipte some of the wind element in the air. As he condensed a wind de, he found that its ability to draw in the surrounding wind element became more noticeable, which also slightly increased the wind de''s power. Interesting! Tang San had a vague understanding of something. In Demon Monster Land, or rather in the Fn World, the existence of various elements couldn''t be directly cultivated or drawn upon. Instead, they seemed to operate under a special set of rules where they could only be attracted by those whose bloodline power contained equivalent elemental properties. In other words, the Wolf Monster of the Wind Wolf Tribe could absorb the wind element from the air to strengthen their bloodline, and even humans who had undergone Wind Wolf Transformation and had Wind Wolf Tribe bloodline as their vassals could also do so. The reason Tang San could not absorb it was that he possessed a pure human bloodline without any trace of the Wind Wolf Tribe''s bloodline. The Mysterious Heaven Method could convert these bloodline powers, but could not directly absorb from the air; however, it could enhance his wind de by absorbing the transformed Wind Wolf Bloodline Energy from the body of the Wind Wolf Tribe. The bloodline seemed to act as a filter, filtering the forces of nature. The reason humans were so weak in this world wasrgely rted to this aspect; ordinary humans simply could not cultivate. In this world, there are nows suitable for human cultivation. Such creatures were naturally relegated to being ves. The only reason their kind had not beenpletely exterminated was due to humans'' strong reproductive capabilities. Understanding these points deepened his knowledge of this world. Therefore, cultivating within the Wind Elemental Array''s main benefit for him was to elerate his Mysterious Heaven Method progression, with no effect on his wind element abilities. Of course, Tang San wasn''t worried about this. In this town, there were so many Wind Wolves. Now that his Mysterious Heaven Method had reached the Fourth Rank, his overall strength had significantly increased. It would naturally be easier to obtain the power of the bloodline from some Wind Wolves. For his subsequent cultivation, Tang San confirmed his path. Each night, he would cultivate in the Wind Elemental Array on the second floor, and as night fell on the next day, he would quietly leave the wooden house to hunt down solitary members of the Wind Wolf Tribe. He did not choose the rarer but more powerful Fourth Stage Wind Wolves as his target. He aimed for the Third Stage Wind Wolves. Moreover, each Third Stage Wind Wolf, he would only quietly absorb one third of the bloodline power. Having one third absorbed, they couldpletely recover in at most two to three days. They would feel only slightly weak. The vast majority of the Wind Wolves wouldn''t even notice. And because he absorbed less, Tang San could digest and assimte it faster. Basically, in two days, he couldpletely merge with it. This was of great help to his cultivation of the Mysterious Heaven Method and the training of the wind de. The days passed by quietly like this. Wang''s Three Brothers and Ling Muxue all had pretty good talents. Under Wang Yanfeng''s careful teaching, they all made rapid progress. A year passed, and the four of them had reached the Second Stage of Wind Wolf cultivation. Judging from the way their bloodlines were being activated and stimted, by the time three years had passed, possessing the strength of a Third Stage Wind Wolf was undoubtedly within reach. Once they were all able to cast wind des, Wang Yanfeng also began to teach them some of the concealed weapon techniques that Tang San had taught him. Just as Tang San had predicted, due to the suppression of this ne and the naturally slower pace of high-level Mysterious Heaven Method cultivation, in one year, he hadn''t been able to cultivate the Mysterious Heaven Method to the Fourth Rank peak. However, he had made substantial overall progress, and he had already started to pick up some things from his previous life that could be cultivated. With the protection of Wang Yanfeng, the five people who could eat their fill and dress warmly every day also underwent obvious changes. Firstly, in their physique. When they first arrived, they were all skinny and malnourished. After a year of cultivation and conditioning, they began to look much healthier. Wang Chao had grown up and became strong. He was now over one meter eighty, which was already considered very tall among humans. Wang Zhong still looked thin, but he seemed to have a toughness about him. His small eyes were always squinted, with a hint of cold light shining through. He was the one who spoke the least, but he was the most hardworking in cultivation. Wang Xiaolei was the liveliest among Wang''s Three Brothers. However, it was clear he had some other thoughts, as he would circle around Ling Muxue whenever he had the chance, to Ling Muxue''s annoyance. Although Wang Xiaolei was a bit younger, his height was not low either, standing at over one meter seventy, he was slightly taller than Wang Zhong. When he reached adulthood, he would probably be taller than Wang Chao. In that year, the one who changed the most was Ling Muxue. Cultivation and nutrition transformed the girl who originally just seemed delicate into someone lively and attractive. At eleven, she was already starting to develop, and her height had reached over one meter fifty. Among the four, Tang San''s changes were actually the smallest. He still looked somewhat thin, and there wasn''t much difference in his height, making him the least noticeable of the group. "Tang San,e here for a moment." As the morning cultural lessons ended, Wang Yanfeng called Tang San upstairs once again. The other four were already used to this. Following Wang Yanfeng upstairs, he led Tang San into his room and then pointed to the wall. As Tang San''s gaze fell on the object hanging on the wall, his eyes suddenly lit up. It was a map, a somewhat crudely made map. Wang Yanfeng said, "This is what you''ve been wanting. I got it for you. It wasn''t easy. By the way, there''s an opportunitying up. The lord has asked me to make a trip to Jiali City, and I can bring a servant. You''lle with me." "Going into the city?" Tang San''s eyes suddenly lit up, the calm look in his eyes almost instantly turned to excitement.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om In the past year, he had learned the writing of the Demon Monster Land from Wang Yanfeng and listened to Wang Yanfeng''s stories about the legends of the Monster n and the Spirit n, as well as different races. For him, learning during the cultural lessons was far more important than the cultivation learning in the afternoon. But, since arriving in this world, a full nine years had passed, and he had never left Wind Wolf Town. Chapter 27: Chapter 26 City "Hmm, haven''t you always wanted to go into the city to have a look? This time there''s a good opportunity, so I''ll take you with me," Wang Yanfeng said with a smile as he looked at him. He had a rather strange emotion when it came to Tang San. In this past year, he had indeed taught Tang San quite a bit, but he had also learned many things from Tang San. Originally, he thought that Tang San could have learned only some superficial skills from that mysterious person. However, when he began to follow Tang San in learning the Wind de Manoeuvres, he discovered that Tang San had opened a new door for him. Although Wang Yanfeng was still at the Fourth stage cultivation level, he waspletely certain thatpared to himself a year ago, he was now utterly different. This change was all thanks to Tang San. Therefore, even though Tang San was young, Wang Yanfeng had never underestimated him. In addition, he noticed that the power of Tang San''s wind des was continuously increasing. This steady progression made it so that Wang Yanfeng couldn''t be sure of Tang San''s true strength; he could only vaguely feel that the child was improving very quickly. Thus, during practicalbat lessons, while the other four would spar with one another, Wang Yanfeng would exclude Tang San from practicingbat, using his young age as the reason. A year ago, Tang San had even defeated him, so what was the point ofbat training for him? Moreover, Wang Yanfeng paid special attention to concealing Tang San''s strength. Being able to go to the city was naturally a good thing for Tang San. He was eager to understand this world. If it hadn''t been for his insufficient strength andck of a legitimate identity, he would have longed to leave this ce. From Wang Yanfeng''s teaching, he knew that this world was very big, much, muchrger than the Soul Land he had lived in his previous life. In such a vast world, finding one person was like looking for a needle in a haystack. It was terribly difficult. Moreover, humans were so insignificant in this world that he couldn''t be certain what his reborn wife Xiaowu''s situation would be like. The reason he couldn''t bear to part with that bit of divine consciousness was also that it allowed him to vaguely sense whether his reincarnated wife was still alive. This was the only thing that he could be sure of. Yes, his wife was still alive, somewhere in this world. If he could cultivate to at least a God Level status, he could even use his divine consciousness to search for her more effectively. But he couldn''t wait! Even though the spirituality of heaven and earth was very rich in this world, the restrictions of this ne on him were also numerous. Under such circumstances, to cultivate to a God Rank status, he would not know how much oppression and hardship he would have to endure. By the time he seeded in his cultivation, it would be hard to know what would be of his wife. Whether she was safe, whether she would fall in love with someone else, be someone else''s partner, these were Tang San''s biggest concerns. The stronger his strength became, the more impatient he felt to leave this ce. While he was thinking, his gaze had already moved to the map in front of him. The reason this map was called rudimentary was that it had very few markings. Just a few rough notations. On the rectangr map, a line stretched from the northwest all the way to the southeast, serving as a divider. One side of the line was marked with Tianyu Empire, and the other side with Rihchen Empire. This was clearly the division between the Monster n and the Spirit n. From the map''s area, the two empires looked to be roughly the same size, with the Spirit n''s Rihchen Empire seemingly a bit bigger. Beyond that, at the very center of the map, near the middle of the dividing line, there was a clearly marked city. Holy Spirit City! This was also the central city of both the Monster n and the Spirit n, co-governed by the two races, the legendary first city of the continent. Moving his gaze to the top right corner of the map, Tang San quickly found another city''s marking. Next to the marking it read: Jiali City! Yes, Jiali City is one of the seven major cities of the Tianyu Empire closest to Wind Wolf Town. Although this ce is a bit remote, for the Monster n, it is an extremely coveted destination. There are fifteen cities on the continent in total, with each of the Monster n and Spirit n holding seven. As for Holy Spirit City, both im it as their own. Thus, both sides often boast of having eight major cities. As for Wind Wolf Town, it simply isn''t on the map. This map merely marks the locations of the fifteen major cities within the two great empires. A single sweep over this map with his gaze, memorizing the most distinct mountains, rivers, and the locations of the cities, Tang San''s heartbeat couldn''t help but quicken. His beloved wife was somewhere indicated on this map! Xiaowu, where are you exactly? Looking at the rich changes in Tang San''s expression, Wang Yanfeng didn''t feel surprised. He himself felt much more excitement than Tang San when he first entered a major city. "Jiali City is not like our Wind Wolf Town. In such a big city, you can find Monster n members of nearly any rank, and it''s even possible for members of the Spirit n to exist. We are merely vassals, the lowest status there. Such major cities don''t even allow ves to enter. I will help you arrange a temporary vassal identity card, which you must carry with you at all times. Otherwise, you may be risking your life at any moment." "Teacher, is the city dangerous?" Tang San had already regained hisposure at this point. Wang Yanfeng shook his head and said, "Normally, no one would pay attention to the likes of us, so naturally, there''s no talk of danger. But we still need to be as cautious as possible. When we get there, just follow me and listen to my instructions. Remember, don''t talk too much, and don''t look around too much. You must be very careful." "Okay," Tang San nodded.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om He was very interested in the cities of this world as well. It seemed safe in Wind Wolf Town for now, but there was no chance to search for his wife, and he needed to see the outside world to find ways to enhance himself. He could feel that breaking through from the Fourth Rank to the Fifth level of the Mysterious Heaven Method would be even harder. Two dayster, Wang Yanfeng finalized the procedures and then left Wind Wolf Town together with Tang San. Due to Wang Yanfeng''s own Fourth stage cultivation level, he was the strongest human vassal in the entire Wind Wolf Town. Ordinary Wolf Monsters didn''t show him a good face, but they also didn''t hurl abuse at him. Stepping out of Wind Wolf Town, Tang San immediately felt a strange sensation. It was an exhrating feeling as if the sea allowed the fish to leap at will, and the sky let the birds fly freely. Taking a deep breath, the air seemed to be a bit more refreshing. Wang Yanfeng took him on a small path. ording to Wang Yanfeng, following this path would lead them to the main road to Jiali City, and from there, they could reach Jiali City by continuing along the road. This small path was rtively short and not very wide, only three or four meters across. It wasn''t exactly t but wasn''t too rough either. The ground was covered with pebbles, a job that was obviously done by human ves. The task assigned to Wang Yanfeng by the Wind Wolf Lord this time was to deliver a tribute list to the Wind Wolf n Leader in Jiali City. The Wolf Monster n is one of the grand ns within the entire Monster n. Although they have not grown powerful enough to possess a city of their own, theirrge numbers and individualbat capacities make them significant. They rank within the top twenty amongst all Monster ns, and even though it''s just barely within the twenty, one must realize that there are over a hundred different Monster races within the Monster n. Being in the top twenty is already quite formidable. The Wind Wolf Tribe, being one of the weaker branches within the Wolf Monster race, is still considered one of the grand ns. The Wind Wolf n Leader is a powerful being who can enter the core circle of the Wolf Monster n. As a young lord of the Wind Wolf Tribe, the Wind Wolf Lord has to offer tribute to the n leader every year to show submission. It certainly isn''t within Wang Yanfeng''s responsibilities to deliver the tribute itself. At the end of the year, the Wind Wolf Lord and the Wind Wolf High Priest will personally escort it to Jiali City. This time, Wang Yanfeng''s dispatch is to deliver the list and request confirmation from the Wind Wolf n Leader. If the n leader is dissatisfied, it could pose significant trouble for the Wind Wolf Lord. Conversely, if the n leader is pleased, the benefits would naturally be substantial. Chapter 28: Chapter 27 Elephant Demon From Wind Wolf Town to Jiali City, there was a distance of more than three hundred kilometers. Traveling day and night at Tang San and Wang Yanfeng''s speed, they could arrive in roughly three days. Following the small path, the master and apprentice duo did not dare to dy and moved quickly along the way. The task given by the Wind Wolf Lord was a round trip in ten days, to bring back news. If there was a dy, Wang Yanfeng would surely be punished. Moreover, traveling faster would naturally allow them to spend more time in Jiali City. As they proceeded, Wang Yanfeng said to Tang San, who was following at his side, "Let me test you, what is used for transactions in big cities?" Tang San answered without hesitation, "In viges and towns, most transactions are conducted through bartering. However, in big cities, or rather, across the whole continent, transactions are carried out using coins made from rare minerals or nts. In Tianyu Empire, the currency is primarily made from minerals. In Rihchen Empire, on the other hand, coins are mainly made from nts. The biggest advantage of such coins is that they contain energy within, which can be directly absorbed to strengthen the bloodline, making them impossible to counterfeit. In other words, the coins themselves are valuable." "Correct, you remember it quite clearly. How is the currency system in Tianyu Empire divided?" Wang Yanfeng nodded in satisfaction. Tang San said, "The currency of Tianyu Empire mainly has five levels. The highest level of currency is known as the Purple Crystal Coin. It''s made from a special purple-gold metal believed to contain veryrge amounts of energy. Even great monsters and spirit monsters could use it for cultivation. It is also very rare and seldom circtes in the market. Its value is more symbolic." "One Purple Crystal Coin is roughly equal to a hundred Tianyu Coins. Named after the Tianyu Empire, its material isposed of six rare mineralsbined. These six rare minerals each possess one of the six element properties: water, fire, earth, wind, light, and darkness. Simply merging them is an extremely difficult craft, and the energy contained within is also very vast. It ys a good role in stimting bloodline intensity." "One Tianyu Coin is equal to ten Elemental Coins. Elemental Coins are mainly divided into six types, corresponding to the six elements found in the Tianyu Coin. However, the quality of the same type of mineral used in Elemental Coins is a bit lower than that used in Tianyu Coins. These are also the most mainstream and higher currency in cirction, possessing strong purchasing power." "Below the six types of Elemental Coins is the Spirit Rhinoceros Coin. It is made from a kind of spirit rhinoceros stone. One Elemental Coin is approximately equal to one hundred Spirit Rhinoceros Coins." "The lowest level of currency has many types and is therefore also known as the Monster Coin. Energy intensity is used to measure them. Any mineral that contains energy equal to at least one percent of a Rank 1 Demon Race''s bloodline power can be used as a Monster Coin. Because there are so many different types, Monster Coins are quite mixed. The exchange rates of Spirit Rhinoceros Coins to various Monster Coins can differ, requiring aplex judgment. Thus, most of the time,rge cities still use Spirit Rhinoceros Coins for transactions." Wang Yanfeng nodded in satisfaction and said, "You remember very clearly. Thergest source of ie for our Wind Wolf Town is the Wind Spirit Stone mine next to the town. The Wind Spirit Stones mined there, when the size of a fist, are roughly worth one-fifth of a Spirit Rhinoceros Coin. They''re not considered precious minerals, but they are still not bad. Most of the yearly mining yield is handed over to the Wind Wolf Tribe. The physically strong ves are all working there." Tang San had naturally seen the Wind Spirit Stones before, which were a blue-gray stone. The Wind Elemental Array set up in Wang Yanfeng''s room relied on these stones. The stones contained many impurities, but what was rare was that the energy they held was solely of the wind element. Wang Yanfeng sighed lightly and said, "A fist-sized Wind Spirit Stone weighs about one kilogram. The tribute we''re bringing this time is five thousand kilograms of Wind Spirit Stones. That''s equivalent to more than two-thirds of the town''s output for the year. It''s almost the same every year." Tang San asked, "Is the Wind Wolf Tribe very powerful?" Wang Yanfeng replied, "To us, of course they are very powerful. The Wind Wolf n Leader is one of the top ten strongest members of the Wolf Monster n. Although not ranking at the very top, he still possesses formidable strength. It is said that he is a Rank 10 or higher top-level power. In the Monsters, whether you have a powerful leader often determines the life and death of the n." "Thew of the jungle," Tang San said indifferently. "That''s right. That''s thew of this world," replied Wang Yanfeng. The path leading from Wind Wolf Town towards the main road was somewhat deste, and they didn''t encounter any Demon Race along the way. After one day, they finally merged onto the main road. The road to Jiali City was much wider than any Tang San had seen since he arrived in this world. It was fifty meters wide and exceptionally t, a sight he encountered for the first time here. The foundation of the road was made ofpacted crushed stone, astonishingly level, with forests and hills running alongside it. Upon entering the road, many different races could be seen. ves were rare, but the various Monster races broadened Tang San''s horizons. In Wind Wolf Town, he had almost exclusively seen Wolf Monsters. Pig Monsters were also considered a Vassal race; such races not adept at fighting generally weren''t very strong as a whole. Yet, on this road, in just half a day, Tang San encountered more than ten different Monster races. Among them, one race left a particrly deep impression on him.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om They were an extremely robust race. Standing upright, they were over eight meters tall, running with their thick limbs on the ground but rising to a vertical position when they stopped, exhibiting a humanoid shape. Their over-five-meter-long noses swung as they moved, with thickyers of keratin covering their colossal heads. Their eyes were light purple, exuding a powerful, oppressive aura. It was only after this race of Monster had disappeared from sight that Wang Yanfeng dared to exin to Tang San. This was a powerhouse of the Elephant Demon n. The division within the Elephant Demon n wasn''t asplex as that of the Wolf Monster n, and they had one main lineage. They were much fewer in number than the Wolf Monsters, but among the Monsters, the Elephant Demon n ranked in the top ten of the super races. A newly born Elephant Demon already possessed the strength of the Third Stage. Adult Elephant Demons had even more formidable power, typically above the Seventh Stage. The one they encountered was considered fairlymon among adult Elephant Demons. To assess the strength of an Elephant Demon, not only the size of the body was considered but also the color of the eyes. Ordinary Elephant Demons had light purple eyes, while those at the Eighth Stage had dark purple eyes. Upon reaching the Ninth Stage, their eyes would turn red. It is said that Elephant Demons of Rank 10 or above have golden eyes, known as the Golden War Elephants, with extremely formidablebat abilities. This one, though only of the Seventh Stage, emanated an incredibly intense fluctuation of vital energy as it passed by. Together with its incredibly robust body, one could imagine just how fierce an individual Elephant Demon''sbat prowess might be. Seeing such a powerful Monster race, Tang San understood increasingly why Monsters and Spirit Monsters ruled this world. Their innate strengths made them virtually unbeatable. ording to his understanding, what''s referred to as the Monster race is essentially Demon Beasts that have awakened their wisdom. And in Demon Monster Land, there are indeed Demon Beasts that have not awakened their wisdom. These Demon Beasts are also enved and controlled by the Monster race. There is even a subservient rtionship between the closely rted Monster race and Demon Beasts, considered as a type of vassal, but even these Demon Beast vassals hold a higher status than Human vassals. After all, in the eyes of the Monster race, Demon Beasts are more useful to them. Under Wang Yanfeng''s guidance, the two of them traveled along the very edge of the road. Human vassals were not allowed to walk in the center of the road, or else if trampled to death by a member of the Monster race, they had iting. No one would bother to intervene. After hastily traveling for another day and a half, the two, having endured meals in the wind and sleeping in the dew, finally arrived at their destination. Chapter 29: Chapter 28 Guigui From afar, Tang San saw a gigantic city wall. The wall was a hundred meters tallno exaggeration, a full hundred meters. On either side of the city wall sat tworge mountains, and the wall itself was built along them. The cliffs that rose steeply were the best cover. Thanks to the teachings of Wang Yanfeng, Tang San had long known that Jiali City was a basin city. It was surrounded by mountains, which served as the city''s best defense. There were only walls on the south and north sides, and it was through the gates there that one could enter. There were no guards at the city gates, which stood wide open, allowing free entry and exit. Wang Yanfeng did not lead Tang San into the city right away but pulled him aside to wait. They waited until there was a lull in the traffic of Monsters going in and out of the gates before he quickly ushered Tang San inside. As soon as he walked through the city gates, Tang San''s first impression was that he had entered another world. Wind Wolf Town was located in the northeast of Demon Monster Land. For most of the year, it was quite cold. But inside Jiali City, it was as warm as spring. The warm, moist air, filled with a much richer aura than outside, immediately gave off a refreshing and invigorating sensation. The ground within the city waspletely paved with stone bs, making it solid and even. On both sides of the road were tall buildings constructed of wood and stone. Once inside the city, the Monsters Tang San could see became even more numerous. The dizzying array of different Monster races was truly an eye-opening experience. Despite his strong disdain for Monsters, Tang San couldn''t help but feel amazed as he matched them one by one to the categories Wang Yanfeng had taught him about. "Stop looking," Wang Yanfeng blocked his line of sight with his body and whispered, "What did I tell you?" "Yes," Tang San replied, lowering his head. His observation was not casual, as he was filled with shock. The Monsters were indeed too powerful, stronger even than the prime of the soul beasts in his original world. Jiali City was just one of the Monster principal cities, but the various Monster races he saw all exuded a powerful presence. Every race had its own unique traits. Even the most ordinary Monsters seemed to possess formidable strength. Humans without any talent were indeed no match for them. Inwardly, Tang San sighed. On this continent, it was incredibly difficult for Humans to oppose the Monster race. To change this, the transformation had to begin at the root. Only if Humans also possessed the talent for cultivation and strengthening would there be a possibility for change. Even so, it was tough, as the Monster and Fairy ns had too strong a grip on the continent. Humans were merely ves, and any awakening of human talent would likely be suppressed immediately upon discovery. Furthermore, was Demon God Transformation the way out for Humans? Absolutely not! The origin of Demon God Transformation came from the oppression of Humans by Monsters, resulting in a contamination with Monster bloodline. In reality, such hybrid bloodlines paled inparison to the strong, authentic Monster bloodlines. To make Humans rise, it was not only necessary for them to have their own talents but also to have the space for development.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om A budding idea began to take shape in Tang San''s mind. "Let''s find a ce to stay first; we can probably stay here for three days. Afterpleting the mission, I''ll take you around for a visit," Wang Yanfeng''s voice reached him, pulling Tang San back from his thoughts. "Alright, Teacher," Tang San replied submissively. The two sneaked along the outskirts of the city. Wang Yanfeng was evidently familiar with Jiali City and quickly found a ce to staya somewhat shabby little inn. And the innkeeper, incredibly, was also a human vassal. She appeared to be about the same age as Wang Yanfeng, and upon seeing him bring Tang San inside, she immediately greeted them with delight. "What brings you here?" she asked, giving Wang Yanfeng a big hug. Wang Yanfeng hugged her back tightly, his eyes filled with joy, "I''ve been sent on a mission. We''ll stay for a few days. Tang San,e here." While speaking, he let go of the woman and pulled Tang San to his side. "This is my new disciple I took onst year, named Tang San. Tang San, this is my younger sister; her name is Guigui. You can call her Aunt Gui," Wang Yanfeng introduced. So, she was his younger sister. Tang San couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief for his master''s wife. "Hello, Aunt Gui." What a strange name. Guigui looked at Tang San with some surprise and said to Wang Yanfeng, "He''s awakened so young? It''s been a long time since I''ve seen a child awaken at this age. But can he pass..." At this point, she paused, a look of pity crossing her face. Wang Yanfeng coughed and said, "Let''s get settled in first." He wasn''t worried at all about whether Tang San could pass the assessment. If Tang San couldn''t pass, then no one could. He certainly couldn''t tell Guigui that this kid had even taught him how to control wind des. The small inn was a bit crude, but it had quite a few rooms, nearly twenty in total, each about ten square meters in size with two beds inside. The price was very low too. Although simple, the rooms were still quite quiet inside. Wang Yanfeng told Tang San to rest in the room first before leaving with Guigui. It was obvious that the siblings had some catching up to do. The room had windows, but the inn was located in a secluded area, so the only thing he could see when he opened the window was a tall wall not far off. Whening in, Tang San also saw some other guests; they were mostly human vassals. Judging from the size of the beds in the rooms, it seemed they were specifically prepared for humans. This ce was probably dedicated to amodating human vassals. The inn did not even have a name, and there was no sign outside; there was a small open space in front of the inn with some vegetables nted in it. Although it looked modest, arriving here gave one an intangible sense of being cut off from the massive city and feeling at ease. Perhaps, this could also be considered a sanctuary for humans in Jiali City. A good hour passed, and as the sky gradually darkened, Wang Yanfeng finally returned and called Tang San to have dinner. The dinner was hearty with meat, but naturally, the taste was just so. Sinceing to this world, Tang San had not yet had any tasty meals. From his observations, even the Wolf Monsters in Wind Wolf Town ate about the same, just inrger quantities. In terms of culinary standards, this world seemed to fall far short of his own original world. Guigui joined them for the meal, and during dinner, she said to Wang Yanfeng, "Are you taking him with you tomorrow?" Wang Yanfeng turned his head to look at Tang San, "Tomorrow I need to go to the Wolf n''s ancestral home in Jiali City to submit a list; would you like toe along? There shouldn''t be much danger, but you still need to be careful. Any of the Wolf Monsters there are much stronger than our lord." "I''ll go with you," Tang San said without hesitation. His Mysterious Heaven Method had improved, and so had his wind de. He still needed to start with the Wolf Monsters. If he had a chance to devour the bloodline power of a higher-level Wolf Monster, provided his body could handle it, it would definitely be beneficial for his cultivation and breakthroughs. "Good," Wang Yanfeng nodded. Guigui looked at Wang Yanfeng with some curiosity. In her eyes, Tang San was just a nine-year-old child, but Wang Yanfeng''s attitude toward Tang San seemed quite egalitarian. This made her feel somewhat perplexed. Guigui turned to Tang San and asked, "Xiao Tang, how far have you cultivated your Wind Wolf Transformation?" Hearing her question, Tang San looked at Wang Yanfeng. Chapter 30: Chapter 29: Pretty Girl Milk Tea Shop Wang Yanfeng coughed and said, "Not too bad. I feel quite hopeful about passing the uing assessment." "Oh? Was the awakening that effective?" Guigui''s eyes lit up. "No wonder you keep him by your side. But, you must keep an eye on him. Those Monsters have never harbored any good feelings toward us. Make sure he doesn''t stir up trouble." "Don''t worry. Tang San is quite steady," Wang Yanfeng said with a smile. In his eyes, Tang San was no longer seen as a child. Their daily interactions and Tang San''s speech and emotions all conveyed a sense of maturity beyond his years, as if he were the eldest among the five of them. Guigui became even more puzzled, "It seems you have a lot of confidence in this boy! Afterpleting the mission, do you n to explore the city?" Wang Yanfeng nodded and said, "Bringing him here is also for him to see the world." Guigui said, "That''s good. Recently, Jiali City has been quite peaceful, with no conflicts arising. You''vee at the right time." Tang San couldn''t help but ask, "Aunt Gui, are there conflicts in the city?" Guigui replied, "Of course, there are. Among the Various Monster ns, many do not see eye to eye. Especially those Races of simr strength often fight over their rankings. Different rankings mean ess to different resources. Our Wind Wolf Tribe, for instance, is enemies with the sh Leopard n, and there are frequent battles between us. More often than not, wee out a bit worse for wear. So, don''t easily reveal your Wind Wolf Transformation, because you never know when you might encounter a Monster from a n that is hostile to our lineage. They will not be merciful to us vassals. For a vassal of the Wind Wolf Bloodline to die, the Wind Wolf Tribe wouldn''t even blink an eye. For us Human vassals, not easily revealing our Demon God Transformation has be a rule of survival, understand?" The sh Leopard n? Leopard sh? Tang San''s heart stirred, "Aunt Gui, is the sh Leopard n also in Jiali City?" "Yes. Their ancestral house is also here. Jiali City, as one of the seven main cities, houses the ancestral houses of seven major ns. These ancestral houses are the core of each Race. Both the Wind Wolf Tribe and the sh Leopard n are among them. Although each is just a branch of the Wolf Monster and Leopard demon, they still hold a ce in the city. But the ancestral houses of all the significant ns are in Holy Spirit City. Only the top ten ns ranked within the top ten can ce their ancestral houses in the core area of Holy Spirit City. The rest can only be in the peripheral areas." Tang San remembered what Guigui had said closely. Living in Jiali City, Guigui seemed to know more than Wang Yanfeng. "Aunt Gui, have you been to Holy Spirit City?" Tang San asked with obvious curiosity. Guigui shook her head and said, "No, I''ve only heard about it. It''s not a ce that ordinary vassals can go. There, the most powerful beings of the Monster and Fairy ns are gathered. Just a sneeze from one great monster could kill us. It is said to be a vast city with no visible limits." After dinner, Wang Yanfeng and Tang San went to bed early. Sitting cross-legged on the bed for cultivation, Tang San could clearly feel that the absorption rate of Origin Energy here was faster. The Origin Energy in Jiali City was rich. Furthermore, since entering the city, Tang San had noticed that the concentration of Origin Energy varied from ce to ce. The area where they were staying was rtively thin. The night passed quietly. The next morning, after breakfast, Wang Yanfeng and Tang San left the small inn and headed towards the Wind Wolf n Ancestral House. The Wind Wolf n Ancestral House was located in a more central area of Jiali City. The city, set in a basin, was enormous, and running in the streets was not allowed. After walking for more than two hours, Tang San could see the location of the Wind Wolf n Ancestral House from a distance. He recognized it at first nce because there was a huge green wolf''s head emblem on the tall courtyard wall. The emblem, with a diameter of more than three meters, was highly conspicuous atop the grand entrance, emitting a faint bluish-gray light. This made the wind element in the surrounding air noticeably denser, even causing air currents to ripple outward, repelling any entities approaching the gate. This was actually an entire Wind Spirit Stone, three meters in diameterhow much would that weigh! From the outside, one could see the courtyard walls of the Wind Wolf n Ancestral House stretching out on both sides, for at least a hundred meters. The ten-meter-high walls securely hid everything inside, making it impossible to get a glimpse from the outside. Just being near the courtyard wall, an intangible pressure seemed to emerge, making it difficult even to breathe. Wang Yanfeng led Tang San along beside the wall, and as they approached the main gate, several Wolf Monsters, likely around the Fourth Stage, blocked their path. The guard at the main gate consisted of four Wolf Monsters, each standing over 2.2 meters tall, clearly belonging to the Fourth Stage. Wang Yanfeng immediately released his Wind Wolf Transformation, his body swollen, and his eyes shining with a teal light, revealing his status as a vassal of the Wind Wolf Tribe. "What are you here for?" a Wolf Monster of the Wind Wolf Tribe asked coldly. Wang Yanfeng hurriedly said, "Wee from Wind Wolf Town, this time to deliver the annual contribution list to the n leader. Could you please pass the message on?" Upon hearing it was about the contribution list, the face of the Wolf Monster from the Wind Wolf Tribe softened a bit, "Juste in with me." Saying that, he led the way inside. Wang Yanfeng quickly followed. Just as Tang San was about to follow, arge hand belonging to a Wolf Monster blocked his way, "This kid doesn''t need toe in. What''s a little brat doing here? Looking for trouble? Wait outside." Taken aback, Tang San looked at Wang Yanfeng, who hadn''t expected this either; it seemed to be because of Tang San''s young age, which made the Wolf Monsters look down on him. Wang Yanfeng hastily said, "Tang San, then you wait for me outside. Wait over there." In front of the Wind Wolf n Ancestral House was an open area, like a small square, with a huge ancient tree at its center. The towering tree would need more than a dozen people to encircle it, with its vast canopy providing plenty of shade. This area was the core of Jiali City, and Wang Yanfeng had already informed Tang San that the ancestral homes of several major ns were located in this area.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Wang Yanfeng gave Tang San a meaningful look, indicating that he should wait by therge tree and not wander around in front of the Wolf Monsters to avoid being questioned too much or annoying them to the point where they might harm him. Tang San obediently agreed, turning to walk away. The Wolf Monsters apparently didn''t take him seriously, and the lead one went straight into the ancestral house with Wang Yanfeng. Tang San couldn''t help but feel a bit bored; he had wanted to go inside the Wind Wolf n Ancestral House to experience the energy levels of the higher-ranking Wolf Monsters and scout theyout, preparing for his possible future theft of the Wind Wolf Bloodline. Yet, he hadn''t even made it through the door. He walked straight to the tree, where the massive canopy covered a wide area, and the air became even fresher. In this central area of Jiali City, even members of the Monster race rarely passed by, and there were otherrge residences in the distance. To avoid drawing more attention from the Wolf Monster gatekeepers, Tang San simply went around to the other side of the tree and found a ce to sit and wait for Wang Yanfeng. When he arrived on the other side of the tree, he had just settled down when he saw a small shop near the road in the distance. Is there a shop here? The shop front looked to have a front and back entrance, with the front being a storefront and the back appearing to be residential quarters. A sign was hung above the storefront, which read: Pretty Girl Milk Tea Shop. Pretty Girl about to appear! Chapter 31: Chapter 30: Im Not Xiaowu, Im Pretty Girl Selling milk tea? What is milk tea? In Tang San''s previous world, there was no such thing, and since arriving in this world, he had yet to see it either. It seemed to be some kind of beverage. Although not many Monsters passed by here, the milk tea shop''s business was surprisingly good. A continuous stream of Monsters would stop by to purchase a cup, which appeared to be quiterge. Tang San focused his vision, a sh of purple light crossing his eyes as he operated his Purple Demon Eyes to get a better look at the milk tea shop. The sight left him astonished. Two women, human females, were running the shop. One appeared a bit older, around the age of thirty, extremely beautiful with ck hair and ck eyes, always wearing a gentle smile that emitted a warmth, making people feel an affinity towards her. She could be said to be the most beautiful woman Tang San had seen sinceing to this world. The girl standing beside her looked younger, sixteen or seventeen years old, with pretty features, busy helping around. Human vassals? They were allowed to run a shop in the heart of Jiali City? Moreover, the Monsters who came to buy milk tea seemed to show no discrimination against them, just buying and leaving. They seemed to be using the lowest denomination of Monster Coins, indicating the milk tea wasn''t expensive. Some Monsters even bought several cups. Pretty Girl Milk Tea Shop, is this older woman the "Pretty Girl"? An interesting name to choose, and she does live up to the moniker. Tang San patted himself down; Wang Yanfeng had previously given him some Monster Coins made of Wind Spirit Stone, which basically contained the same energy as Monster Coins. A desire welled up inside him to buy a cup of that milk tea to taste for himself. The human shopkeepers gave him a sense of familiarity. Since his arrival in Jiali City, there had been a constant tension in his heart. Now, seeing this shop, he found himself wondering, what does that milk tea taste like? Looking around and seeing no Monsters in sight, and the Pretty Girl Milk Tea Shop having just dispatched a few Monster customers and currently having a lull, Tang San took a deep breath, took out a Monster Coin made from a Wind Spirit Stone, and hastened his steps towards the shop. This was his first time preparing to make a transaction with the currency of this world. With every step he took closer to the Pretty Girl Milk Tea Shop, the faint scent of milk wafted out from inside, tantalizing his nostrils and causing him to swallow repeatedly. He was now only a dozen or so meters away from the Pretty Girl Milk Tea Shop. Getting closer enabled him to get a clearer view inside the milk tea shop; the beautiful woman and the young girl were bustling around. And just then, another person came out from the back and approached the beautiful woman, smiling and saying something to her. And at that very moment, Tang San froze in his tracks. His entire body went rigid as he stood stock-still. For that split second, it was as if all the pores on his body had burst open, his eyes widening with shock. He found himselfpletely out of control, as if the world around him had suddenly been shut out. In his eyes, in his heart, there was only the vision of that charming, smiling figure. She looked to be twelve or thirteen years old, petite and proportionate, with neatly arranged ck hair falling behind her head,plementing her delicate facial features on her tender face. She perfectly inherited all of the beautiful woman''s features, yet there was an added vibrancy and whimsical charm to her. Herrge ck eyes blinked, and her long eyshes trembled slightly with each movement. Is it you? Is it you? Is it you? The petrified Tang San only felt a wave of sorrow in his nose. In this instant, everything else seemed to have lost its importance. In his eyes, there was only this one figure. Although her appearance had changed from the past, even the air about her had transformed, the Mark deeply etched in his divine consciousness embedded her figure firmly into his heart. Tang San never expected to see her so smoothly. At this moment, he no longer harbored any resistance toward this malicious world. Right now, deep in his heart, there was only gratitude. His heart was trembling, and his body simply couldn''t move an inch. Yes, it was her, it was indeed her! Memories from his former life crazily surged through his mind. This was a bond from the Previous World, the sole pursuit of his heart. He stood outside the Pretty Girl Milk Tea Shop, about a dozen meters away. The three people inside naturally saw him too. The beautiful woman looked at Tang San with a surprised gaze. Naturally, the girl beside her saw him as well. The girl frowned slightly, but the beautiful woman said something to her and then pointed at Tang San. The girl with ck hair nodded, then disappeared from Tang San''s view. The stiff Tang San instinctively took a step forward, opening his mouth, almost shouting: "Don''t go." As that figure disappeared before his eyes, his heart filled with a profound sense of emptiness in an instant. "Hey, here''s your drink!" Just then, a pleasant voice rang in his ear. Tang San paused, slowly turning his head, his stiff body starting to tremble slightly. That familiar yet strange figure, the one who haunted his dreams, was suddenly right in front of him. A cup was held out before him, carrying the faint aroma of milk and tea fragrances. The girl with ck hair looked at Tang San''s dazed expression and furrowed her brows again. She thrust the milk tea in Tang San''s hand, somewhat annoyed, "Stop staring, just move along." The distance between them was so close, Tang San''s voice trembled as he spoke, "Xiaowu, Xiaowu..." The girl with the ck hair was startled for a moment, then turned to look towards the milk tea shop. The beautiful woman waved at her, saying, "Little Beauty,e back." "Okay, Mom." The girl replied, turning back and walking towards the shop. Tang San held the milk tea trembling in his hands, instinctively following her with a step. At that moment, the girl with ck hair turned back to him, saying, "You''ve got the wrong person, I''m not Xiaowu. Everyone calls me Pretty Girl!" sping the cup of milk tea which conveyed warmth through his fingers, Tang San opened his mouth, only to find his voicepletely choked up, unable to utter a single word. He had been in this world for nine years. During that time, he had witnessed the suffering of humans in this world, lost the mother who had given birth to him here, faced the constant threat of being killed by the Monsters, and also found warmth in the home of Teacher Wang Yanfeng. All of these experiences had profoundly touched his heart. But he had never been as excited as he was right now, having lived through three lifetimes and experienced so much. Yet, today, having seen his beloved again after nine years, after enduring countless moments of longing and concern, he could no longer control his emotions. As Pretty Girl walked back into the shop, tears could no longer be held back, gushing forth. At this very moment, in his mind''s eye, appeared all the moments from hisst life with her, including her charming smile from that previous life. Two figures, different in appearance, began to slowly ovep in his mind.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om This part will be extra sweet. I''ve thought of many interesting interactions between Tang San and Xiaowu that will follow, so please take your time and enjoy the read. Chapter 32: Chapter 31 There is nothing better than this The sunlight seemed to grow even brighter, and the air around him became increasingly refreshing. This world, so unfriendly to humans, was at this moment so beautiful for Tang San. He had finally found the reincarnated body of his wife. It was much, much easier than he had anticipated. Without the need to travel far and wide across the continent, he had already found her. Could there be anything more wonderful than this? Xiaowu, Xiaowu, Pretty Girl, Pretty Girl! At this moment, Pretty Girl had returned to her shop, where her mother was speaking to her. Pretty Girl looked out in surprise at Tang San and caught sight of him with tears streaming down his face. Doubt flickered across Pretty Girl''s beautifulrge eyes, while her mother gave Tang San a kind smile, gesturing with her hand as if to raise a cup, indicating him to drink the milk tea. Tang San''s emotions finally began to subside, and at that instant, his divine consciousness trembled! His hands were also shaking, but he carefully made sure not to spill a drop of milk tea as he brought the cup, seemingly made of bark, to his lips and took a sip. The faint aroma of milk mixed with the gentle scent of tea, along with a sweet taste that followed. The warm milk tea warmed his whole body, just like his heart that had been replenished. At this moment, his heart was no longer empty or wandering; he had once again found that precious fate from his previous world! Could there be anything more wonderful than this? For the first time in his heart, he even felt grateful to the Wolf Monsters. It was because the Wind Wolves had not allowed him to enter the Ancestral House of the Wind Wolf n that he had the chance to meet Pretty Girl. Everything was arranged for the best. After taking another sip of milk tea and wiping the tears from his face, Tang San turned around and went back to sit under thatrge tree. The cup of Pretty Girl Milk Tea in his hands was the most delicious drink he had had sinceing to this world. The tears were gone, and a faint smile had already appeared on his face. He had found her, and there was nothing more wonderful than this. So he sat there, watching the milk tea shop from afar, watching Pretty Girl and her mother bustling about inside the shop. In this life, she was human. For nine years, he had been cultivating every day, and Tang San had not spent much time pondering things. He knew that to find his wife''s reincarnation, he first needed to be strong. But now, his brain seemed to have awakened anew. He needed to consider how to get to her side as soon as possible, to guard and protect her, to make her fall in love with him again, to truly be with him. Nothing was more urgent for him than this. No matter whether you are Xiaowu or Pretty Girl, you are destined to be my wife only. Just then, a voice filled with slight surprise came from beside him, "Tang San, where did you get that drink from?" Tang San was jolted from his thoughts and stood up to see that Wang Yanfeng had already arrived, and from his expression, it was clear that the mission had beenpleted sessfully. Tang San pointed at the Pretty Girl Milk Tea Shop in the distance, "Teacher, have you seen this shop? The milk tea is very good." Wang Yanfeng paused, shaking his head, he said, "This area is the core of Jiali City, I rarelye here. Whenever I do, it''s to quickly take care of business at the Ancestral House and then leave. Let''s go, the Monster n nobles living here are not easy to deal with."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Hmm," Tang San nodded. But then he seemed to remember something suddenly, "Teacher, wait for me for a moment." As he spoke, he quickly ran toward the Pretty Girl Milk Tea Shop. Upon arriving in front of the milk tea shop, Pretty Girl appeared to be inside, sorting through the currency and categorizing the Monster Coins. Her mother had just sent off a guest from the Monster n. "What''s the matter, young man? Is the milk tea good?" Now that he was closer, Tang San could better appreciate the beauty of Pretty Girl''s mothera gentle beauty that seemed to bathe one in the warmth of spring, with eyes that carried a faint warmth. Tang San took out the only Wind Spirit Stone demon coin he had and ced it on the table. "Auntie, the milk tea is delicious, thank you. This is for the payment." "I gave it to you to drink for free; no need for money," said Pretty Girl''s mother softly. "You should leave quickly. The Monsters that pass by here aren''t usually good-natured." "Auntie, I should pay. Thank you. Also, my name is Tang San." When he said his name, his gaze was directed toward Pretty Girl. However, at this moment, Pretty Girl had her back partially turned to him and showed no reaction. Tang San took a deep look at her once more, as Wang Yanfeng''s calls were already reaching him from the distance. Despite his heart being filled with reluctance and longing, he still had to hurry away. Pretty Girl''s mother looked at the young boy with some surprise. With her experience, she could certainly tell that Tang San''s gaze toward Pretty Girl was different. While her daughter was young, she knew very well how attractive she was. However, this human boy wasn''t just looking at her with admiration and fascination; there was a particrly profound emotion contained within, even a trace of tears at the corner of his eyes. Was this... being moved by the scene? Tang San returned to Wang Yanfeng''s side and finished thest bit of his milk tea. Yet, he still held onto the empty cup, grasping it gently, unwilling to let go. It was because she had touched this cup, it still carried a hint of her scent. "Are you alright?" On the way back to the hotel, Tang San kept following behind Wang Yanfeng without the curious nces around that he had on the way there, instead walking with his head lowered, in the most proper manner befitting a vassal. Wang Yanfeng naturally sensed the change in his mood and after returning to the hotel, asked with concern. "I''m fine, teacher. I''m really good. Truly good," Tang San smiled brightly, a smile from the bottom of his heart. Seeing the smile on his face, Wang Yanfeng smiled and said, "It seems that cup of milk tea really touched you! Yes, in this world, although there are countless malices against us, there is still beauty to be found. In your life, even if you have to face malice every day, our hearts should still retain those beautiful things. Only thus can you look towards the sunshine, and always feel hope and happiness." Without a doubt, his words were also spoken with feeling, and Tang San''s heart couldn''t agree more. "Now that the official business is done, we could stay in the city for two more days. Shall I take you around a bit?" Wang Yanfeng smiled. His mission had gone very smoothly, and the Wind Wolf n Leader had approved the tribute quantities. He could report back to the Wind Wolf Lord without issue. Tang San said, "Teacher, are there any lively ces in Jiali City? I''d like to see them." Wang Yanfeng replied, "Going to lively ces is fine, but remember what I said: be cautious with your words and actions. Stay close to me." "Okay. No problem," Tang San agreed without hesitation. Wang Yanfeng said, "I haven''t been here for a long time, let me ask Aunt Gui." When he found Guigui and told her that he nned to take Tang San to a livelier ce, Guigui said, "There are naturally lively ces, plenty of them. In fact, not far from here, there''s a ce worth visiting tonight, which is a perfect opportunity. It''s the annual Jiali City sh Competition. It''s not just the Monster ns from within Jiali City that participate, but also people from the strong tribes and viges around." "What is the sh Competition?" Wang Yanfeng asked curiously. Chapter 33: Chapter 32 Collision Contest Guigui said, "The so-called Collision Competition is where thepetitors start at the same time from a distance of thirty meters and charge towards each other. Whichever retreats the most after the collision loses, and vice versa for the victor. Monsters of different stages are divided into different groups. Generally, it starts from the Third Stage, up to the Sixth Stage. It is a grand event for the younger generation of Monsters. The limit is set to the Sixth Stage because collisions between those stronger than Sixth Stage could easily cause unnecessary casualties. Moreover, once Monsters reach above the Sixth Stage, they tend to lose interest in this game-likepetition." "That''s somewhat interesting. But different races have different characteristics, so surely those with stronger physiques have some advantage," Wang Yanfeng said with a smile. Guigui replied, "I''ve watched it once, and there''s quite some skill involved. How about this, it''s gettingte now, let''s go after dinner. We should be able to catch the beginning of the Collision Competition." Today, Tang San and Wang Yanfeng went to the Wind Wolf n Ancestral House, and it took over four hours for the round trip, plus the time spent there. By the time they returned, it was already afternoon. Regarding going to watch the Collision Competition, Tang San certainly had no objections, especially since the contest was from the Third Stage to the Sixth Stage of Monsters, which coincided perfectly with his inclination. After meeting Pretty Girl, his thoughts became more active, and the first thing that came to his mind was an urgent desire to be stronger, more intense than ever before.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The Pretty Girl Milk Tea Shop was located in the heart of Jiali City; there, it was certain there would be no shortage of powerful Monsters of the Eighth and Ninth Stages. Having finally found her, nothing was more important than protecting her safety. And to protect her, he first needed to be powerful himself. Merely relying on his current Fourth Stage strength was evidently far from sufficient. The rtionship between the Mysterious Heaven Method Tang San cultivated and the bloodline energy of the Monster world, after so many years, he had almost fully understood. The Mysterious Heaven Method had the ability to devour and convert energy, transforming the energy absorbed from the outside world into his own Power, leaving a Mark of bloodline in his body. Through the Mark, he could inversely convert the Mysterious Heaven Method to release simr abilities. The stronger the Mark, the more powerful the skills he could transform when converting. The Marks of Monster bloodline in his body were like different levels of licenses for these skills. He needed to not only enhance the Mysterious Heaven Method but also to elevate the level of the Marks, to wield more formidable abilities and to possess greater personal strength. ording to Tang San''s research and experience, at least until his Mysterious Heaven Skill broke through the Ninth Stage, it seemed he would have to cultivate in this manner. In turn, the best way for him to quickly enhance his own abilities was to acquire more Skills. In this world, Humans who inherited the Demon God Transformation Bloodline could only have one type of power. But with the devouring ability of the Mysterious Heaven Method, he was not subject to this limitation and could possess multiple powers. The more Skills he had, with reasonable coordination, the greater his strength naturally became. And in the bustling parts of the city, he could fish in troubled waters, attempting to absorb some low-level abilities more frequently. He needed to acquire more Skills derived from Monster bloodline power, to enhance himself. Also, converting these absorbed energies into the Cultivation Power of the Mysterious Heaven Method would allow him to elevate his own Cultivation more quickly. Toward Cultivation, today could be said to be the most active day for Tang San since arriving in this world. Fourth Stage was not enough, Fifth Stage was not enough; he needed to quickly Cultivate to the Ninth Stage at least, to allow his divine consciousness to be enhanced again, to reconstruct his Divine Consciousness and reassemble his Divine Power. To awaken some powers from his past life that did not exist in this world, that was the real way to protect Pretty Girl! After resting for a while and having dinner, Guigui changed into rtively morous clothes before taking Wang Yanfeng and Tang San out. The reason for dressing up a bit more was that this world also judged people by their appearances. As Humans from a Vassal race, they weren''t targeted much in the big cities; as long as they didn''t provoke others, generally Monsters wouldn''t bother them. After all, the Monsters needed vassals to serve them. Humans could be considered the smartest among all Vassal races; though not strong, they are much better atplex taskspared to other Vassal races. The Collision Competition wasn''t very high-level, after all, it was only for Monsters below the Sixth Stage. The majority were young people, and the rewards were rtively modest. The top prize is five Elemental Coins. Although the purchasing power of the Elemental Coins is astonishing, for most of the wealthy Monsters, it''s not considered a huge fortune. Additionally, this is the reward for the first ce in the Sixth Stage. The prizes for the lower stages are even less. The winner of the Fifth Stage receives four coins, the Fourth Stage winner three, and the Third Stage champion is only awarded a single Elemental Coin. Runner-up cements receive rewards in Spirit Rhinoceros Coins. It''s important to note that the highest level in the currency system is the Purple Crystal Coin, followed by the Tianyu Coin. Neither appears in the list of rewards. This shows that thepetition is more of a bustling event than anything else. The location of the Collision Competition is a square. The square is surrounded by various shops selling all kinds of goods. If this were before Tang San met Pretty Girl, he might have found these shops more interesting. It would have been a great help for him to understand the Monsters. But now, he''s more interested in the Collision Competition. At this moment, the square was already filled with thousands of Monsters. In the center was a cleared space, enclosed off. The Jiali Guards of Jiali City were responsible for the enclosure. Jiali Guards were not from a single race, but selected from all races. The minimum requirement to be a Jiali Guard is at least the strength of the Fourth Stage. In the Monsters, the military system is organized by city, with each of the seven main cities having its own guards. The stronger one''s cultivation base is in the army, the higher their position naturally bes. The Fourth Stage is just the mostmon Jiali Guard. This indicates how strong the Monster n and Spirit n are in Demon Monster Land. Among the crowd, there were also some vassal races, with Humans being one of the more numerous vassal groups. Some of these human vassals were following around Monsters, clearly as their attendants. Thepetition had not yet begun, and the sky gradually darkened, but huge wooden pirs had been erected all around the square, with glowing ores on them, lighting up the square. The aura here was quite mixed due to the presence of many different races, but the Aura was notably rich. Tang San followed Guigui and Wang Yanfeng to a corner at the edge of thepetition area and finally managed to find a ce to stand. Around here, most of them were from vassal races. Thepetition area had a diameter of about fifty meters, and it was a circr space separated by the Jiali Guards. On one side of the area was a tform, on which coins were ced. This was the first time Tang San had seen an Elemental Coin. Coins of different elements emitted distinctive glows,pletely overshadowing the nearby Spirit Rhinoceros Coins. This was particrly noticeable in the night. The Spirit Rhinoceros Coins looked to be a dark silver color, appearing quaint and restrained. While they didn''t have the kind of radiance under the light that the Elemental Coins emitted, they gave Tang San a strangely intriguing feeling. "The Collision Competition is about to begin!" A loud voice suddenly rang out. Chapter 34: Chapter 33 I Want to Participate in the Competition Suddenly, the Monsters surrounding thepetition field erupted in deafening cheers. Tang San felt as if he had entered the midst of a pack of beasts. A robust giant strode into the inner circle, his towering figure standing four meters tall and brimming with immense strength. His body radiated a wild aura, ck fur covered his entire body, with no shirt on his upper body, just a pair of tightly stretched leather pants around his waist. There was arge V-shaped pattern formed by white fur on his chest. From his appearance, Tang San could surmise that this was a Bear Demon. Bear Demons were divided into many different ns, but he did not know which one this was. "This is the Violent Bear n. A powerfulbat race among Bear Demons, second only to the strongest royalty of the Bear Demons. Extraordinarily talented, with immense strength. Adult members of the Violent Bear n are born as Sixth Stage powerhouses," Guigui whispered softly. The Violent Bear n. Tang San made a mental note. Adults of the Sixth Stage. These powerful Monster races were indeed formidable! At that moment, the Bear Demon from the Violent Bear n was standing at the very center of thepetition field. He roared up to the sky, and that powerful sound wave suppressed all surrounding cheers. "At least the Seventh Stage," Wang Yanfeng said softly. This was clearly an elite member of the Violent Bear n. "Collision contest, old rules. The collision point is still this circle beneath my feet. The edge of the circle is the starting point for measuring after the collision. Whoever is closest to the edge is the winner," the Violent Bear n warrior dered in a deep voice. Only then did Tang San notice the circle about three meters in diameter at the warrior''s feet. That meant that both parties had to elerate and charge at each other, colliding inside the circle. The person knocked back further would be the loser. It also meant that the one with a bit more speed, who could rush further into the circle, would have a slight advantage. So, it wasn''t just a contest of strength, but also of speed. "Those at the Third Stage can now register. Anyone who can win ten consecutive rounds, or no more challengerse forward, will be today''s victor," the Violent Bear waved hisrge hand, announcing the start of the collision contest. Tang San asked Wang Yanfeng, who was beside him, "Teacher, in the collision contest, can we use skills during the collision? Like using Talent Skills to attack the opponent?" "Of course. The Monster race highly values martial power. Although the collision contest is the simplest form ofpetition, as long as you have the ability, you can use any power, and you may be unscrupulous in pursuit of victory. The rules of the Monster race have always been to only consider who the winner is, without questioning the process," Wang Yanfeng replied. Tang San nodded in understanding, and after a brief pause, he said, "In that case, Teacher, may I register?" "Hmm?" Wang Yanfeng was surprised, and Guigui also turned to look at Tang San in an instant. "You want to register?" Guigui raised her voice slightly. "I want to give it a try. It''s possible to win money," Tang San pointed toward the rewards table for the victors in the distance. Wang Yanfeng nced at Guigui, who frowned slightly and said, "Vassal races can participate as well. But generally, it''s difficult for them topare with the Monster race. And when ites to vassal races, they will strike far more ruthlessly, without any reservations. Even if they kill, it is deserved. Are you sure you want to try?" Tang San nodded and said, "I want to give it a try. Teacher, I am fairly confident. Even if I cannot win, I should not be at a disadvantage." Wang Yanfeng had quite an understanding of his abilities and said hesitantly, "But in terms of strength, you..." Tang San stated without hesitation, "With cleverness, overpower strength. Since the Collision Competition only cares about the result and not the process, I have a chance." If it had been before he met Pretty Girl today, he definitely wouldn''t have considered participating in any Collision Competition. Laying low was the best choice before the true walls were up. However, having met Pretty Girl today, his heart was filled with fighting spirit. Time waits for no one; he could no longer continue to cultivate in aid-back manner. Even if it meant taking a risk, he needed to be stronger as fast as possible. Only by doing so would he have the opportunity to reach Pretty Girl''s side sooner and protect her. Guigui said in a low voice, "Isn''t that too risky? Either way, the oue isn''t too good." Tang San pulled a cloth from his bosom, which he had brought with him from the inn. He folded the cloth into a triangle shape and covered his face with it, tying it behind his head, hiding his appearance. "Teacher, Aunt Gui, I will return on my own after thepetition ends. You don''t need to worry about me. This way, I won''t be exposed," said Tang San. Wang Yanfeng thought for a moment and then said, "Go ahead, be very careful. Do you n to register for the Third Stage or Fourth Stage? If it''s the Third Stage, you could hide your real strength to a certain extent, and you probably won''t be discovered." But Tang San said, "I''ll still go for the Fourth Stage. The rewards are more substantial. Teacher, I''m off." As he spoke, he crouched down and disappeared into the crowd behind him. "You''re really letting him participate in thepetition?" Guigui looked incredulously at Wang Yanfeng and asked, "And what''s with the Fourth Stage? Does he really have the strength of a genuine Fourth Stage?" Wang Yanfeng nodded and said, "This child cannot be judged bymon standards. Although he''s only nine years old, he is much moreposed than children his age. Although he has only studied with me for a year, he has always given me the feeling that whatever he does, he is sure to be in control. He must have his own ns." Over the past year, he had been teaching Tang San and the other four children all kinds of knowledge. However, it was also because of some things that Tang San taught him that his own strength had improved significantly, and he had nearly reached the peak of the Fourth Stage. All this progress in just one short year was unimaginable before. Therefore, his feelings for Tang San were different from those for the other four children. He was also aware of Tang San''s advancement to the Fourth Stage. A nine-year-old at the Fourth Stage was extremely rare even among the Monsters with extraordinary talent, except for those races that were naturally powerful. Within the Wind Wolf Tribe, he had never seen a nine-year-old who could reach the Fourth Stage cultivation level. This meant that Tang San, the child who possessed the Wind Wolf Transformation, even surpassed the Wind Wolf Tribe in terms of talent. As a vassal race, it was normally impossible for such a situation to arise, which showed just how extraordinarily talented Tang San was. Wang Yanfeng himself didn''tpletely understand the current strength of his disciple. In practicalbat sses, Tang San hardly ever participated. Seeing Tang San actively asking to join the Collision Competition today, he too wanted to see what Tang San could achieve in thispetition that wasn''t highly dangerous. Tang San moved through the crowd, having already rified the rules of thepetition''s rewards. Regardless of the stage ofpetition, as long as one won a match, they could get a Spirit Rhinoceros Coin. This reward was astronomical for the vassal ss.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om So, when he reached the registration area, he saw that quite a few human vassals as well as other vassal races were also signing up, obviously hoping to win a match and obtain a Spirit Rhinoceros Coin. In each stage of thepetition, only the final champion would receive Elemental Coins. The higher the stage, the more Elemental Coins were awarded. When receiving the Elemental Coin reward, one could also choose an Elemental Coin that aligned with one''s own element. Tang San hade to participate not for these coins, but most importantly, he wanted to take advantage of thispetition, which involved many different races, to absorb the bloodline power of his opponents as Bloodline Brands. This would not only advance his Mysterious Heaven Method cultivation but also increase the various Skills brought by the Bloodline Brands. Different Skills had different functions, and the Talent Skills of different Monster races all had their unique powers. The more Skills he had, the more control he naturally possessed. For instance, the wind de Skill brought by his Wind Wolf Bloodline had a power of about Fourth Stage, while the Leopard sh from the sh Leopard n should actually be Third Stage, not yet reaching the Fourth Stage level. After all, Zhu Jiaxin was already seriously injured when he encountered Tang San, making the bloodline power weaker. These Bloodline Marks could evolve by devouring more of the same type of power, and through his experiments with the Wind Wolf Tribe, Tang San waspletely certain of this. Thus, the most important reason for his participation was to Devour the bloodline power of the Monsters, thereby enhancing his own strength. Chapter 35: Chapter 34: The Competition Begins While Tang San was queuing for registration, the Third Stagepetition had already begun. He was short and surrounded by many people, so he couldn''t see what was happening inside. However, he could hear the cheers and the heavy sounds of collision. The Collision Competition proceeded very quickly, with both sides simply elerating, charging, colliding, and then determining the victor. The winners could then choose whether topete in the next round. Although there were many vassals and Monsters registering, the process was quite fast. By the time it was Tang San''s turn, he couldn''t help but feel speechless. The registration method was exceedingly simple. There were number tes on the table. The tes indicated the Stage and the respective number. Registrants only had to pick up a number te to enter thepetition. There was no need for any kind of formal registration. After all, this was just a recreationalpetition among the Monster n, and it was for those below Sixth Stage, so naturally, there weren''t many rules. At the ce where they handed out number tes, there wasn''t even a staff member present; anyone could simply take a te. But after you got your number te, you had to go to the other side to line up. In other words, as long as you took a number te, you had to go in and collide, you couldn''t take one and not participate. When the Jiali Guards maintaining order saw Tang San, a small-framed human child, alsoing over with a number te, they couldn''t help but chuckle mockingly. However, no one stopped him. Tang San didn''t need to guess to know that these Jiali Guards, with malice in their eyes, were waiting to see him get battered and broken from the collision. Whether in front of him or behind him, the Monsters were exceedingly tall, blocking his line of sight. These Monsters didn''t even notice the human vassal who was less than 1.3 meters tall. Their gazes simply didn''t lower to that level. Tang San craned his neck, looking through the gaps in the crowd towards the Collision Competition Venue.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om At this point, thepetition at the Third Stage was in full swing. There was blood on the ground, but whose blood from what race was unknown. A collision had just ended, involving a Monster that was less than two meters tall but clearly from the Violent Bear n. It looked like a young member of the Violent Bear n, while its opponent appeared to be simr to a Lizard. When they collided, the Lizard suddenly dropped its body, swiftly turned around, and its tail swept towards the legs of the Violent Bear. However, the Violent Bear had leaped up the moment it entered the collision ring. Its hind legs ferociously struck the Lizard''s body, kicking it and sending it flying out of the ring. It crashed into the surrounding crowd of onlookers and was only stopped when the Jiali Guards intervened. The sound of bones fracturing was evident from the Lizard''s body, while the cheers of the surrounding Monsters, especially those from the Violent Bear n, became exceptionally loud. The victor is king; this is the philosophy of the Monster n. This Little Bear, though small in stature, was extremely powerful. Not only was it strong in force, but it also possessed considerable skill. In the following rounds, whether it collided head-on with brute force or used technique to sh, it prevailed, winning consecutively. Through observation, Tang San ascertained that this young Violent Bear''s natural ability must be something simr to fury. Whenever it exerted full strength, its body would swell, its fur would bristle, and its power would noticeably increase. Its originally brown eyes would turn red. In a head-on collision with a Porcupine Demon, it was sent flying by a shoulder strike from the little bear. Although the Porcupine''s long fangs left two wounds on its body, it was clearly at a disadvantage in terms of strength. Though the young Violent Bear was Third Stage, itsbat power was certainly no less than that of a Fourth Stage. This highlights the different natural talents of different races. This was Tang San''s first time seeing so many members of the Monster n. He carefully observed the abilities of each Monster race, memorizing their unique traits. At the same time, he also analyzed internally whether these abilities would be useful to him. By now, he had a fairly urate understanding of the connection between Mysterious Heaven Method and the bloodlines of this world''s Monster n. But what he couldn''t determine was how many bloodlines he could umte through continuous devouring in the future. In other words, how many Monster bloodline Brands his Mysterious Heaven Skill could retain. Whether this was rted to the number ofyers of Mysterious Heaven Skill remained a question. He currently had only two transformations, Wind Wolf Transformation and sh Leopard Transformation, which brought him the abilities of wind de and Leopard sh. These two abilities, one that amplifies speed and one that attacks from a distance, are both quite useful. The premise is that one can continually enhance them. He believed that there must be a limit to how much his devoured abilities could be increased, but he was not clear on what that limit was. He had a vague guess, yet it had to be proven through experimentation. The ultimate victor of the Third Stage was this young Violent Bear. As it roared continuously in the center of the arena after defeating ten opponents, it ultimately chose a fire element coin and an earth element coin, plus ten Spirit Rhinoceros Coins as its victory prize. The Violent Bear hosting the Collision Competition lifted the little Violent Bear high above his head and let out a loud roar in the center of the venue. "This is my son, my son! Do you see? My son, the number one of the Third Stage! Roar roar roar!" Cheers and roars seemed to make the very earth tremble. Vassal races didn''t dare to make a sound under such circumstances, some even trembling with fear. Almost all the vassal races participating in thepetition were in the Third Stage. Tang San saw at least seven seriously injuredpetitors, two of whom it was hard to say whether they could survive. With the Third Stage over, it was time for the Fourth Stagepetitors to step up. A robust Pig Monster slowly entered the arena. It was covered in iron-ck hair, with an especially huge pig head, standing around two meters tall and with an extremely broad back that showcased its astonishing power. Its two thick tusks protruded from its lips as it roared menacingly. The Porcupine n had the rare distinction of possessing two innate abilities, indeed, not all Monsters had just one innate ability. Wang Yanfeng had mentioned this point to him, but having more abilities didn''t necessarily mean being stronger. However, those top-tier Monsters and Spirit Monsters generally had multiple abilities. The innate abilities of the Porcupine n were charge and backstab. The porcupines of the n had spikes on their backs that could be shot out, and their charging ability was self-exnatory. The more powerful the porcupine, the more spikes it had on its back. This Fourth-stage Porcupine had as many as eight spikes protruding from its back. When it took its ce on one side of the field, the eight spikes slowly rose angled slightly forward, the back swelling as if they were ready to shoot out at any moment. Tang San had no interest in the innate abilities of the Porcupine n. Other species might be fine, but he definitely did not want to be a pig. Neither charging nor backstabbing were the abilities he was looking for. The opponent of this Fourth-stage Porcupine was a sh Leopard. Yes, this was the first time Tang San had seen a member of the sh Leopard n appear in today''s Collision Competition. There were no sh Leopards in the earlier Third Stage. sh Leopards were better known for their speed, not for head-on collisions, which is why they hadn''t appeared in the previous contests. The Fourth-stage sh Leopard that appeared now had a slender build, standing around two meters tall, not particrly imposing, but the narrowed eyes glinted with a sinister light, and its long fangs protruded beneath its lips. Its slightly emaciated body was tense with muscles, demonstrating vital strength. "Begin!" With the roar of the Violent Bear hosting thepetition, the two sidesunched into action simultaneously from opposite ends. The sh Leopard''s speed was extremely fast, charging towards its opponent like lightning, reaching the collision circle in an instant. During its furious rush, the Porcupine n member''s eight spikes were already being shot out without any reservation. As the Porcupine Demonunched its spikes, Tang San couldn''t help but see it in a new light. The spikes fired by this porcupine were not aimed at the Leopard Demon. Instead, they were shot in different directions. However, those eight spikes blocked all potential escape routes for the sh Leopard. Chapter 36: Chapter 35 Tang San Makes His Appearance The Porcupine had absolute confidence that its frontal charge could crush the sh Leopard. However, what it feared was the sh Leopard''s speed ability. Once the sh Leopard dodged its frontal charge, it would definitely surge forward at full speed and by doing so, lose the race. If the Porcupine and the Violent Bear represented the strong races in the collisionpetition, then the sh Leopard was the representative of the skill faction. When power meets skill, the first step is naturally to try to restrict the opponent''s skill. ording to the rules, a collision must happen within three seconds of entering the inner circle, and then the final victor would be evaluated. The Porcupine''s charge was not at full speed because even at its regr pace, its thick skin and flesh were more than enough to win in a frontal collision. The only consideration was the opponent''s evasion. And its back spikes restricted that. The Fourth-stage sh Leopard, facing those eight back spikes, was not panicked at all, and its charge remained very quick. It ran straight forward as if it did not see the eight spikes at all. And unless it dodged to the sides, the back spikes would not hit it. The two were about to collide within the circle. Purple glints flickered in Tang San''s eyes, and everything seemed to slow down in his vision. The Porcupine''s tusks were already lifted, while the sh Leopard, glowing with a yellow light, kept charging straight ahead as its Leopard sh Ability activated. Their figures almost instantaneously crossed past each other. With a "bang," the Porcupine was pushed out of the collision circle, while the sh Leopard leapt straight up into the air, flipping and then steadilynding in the center of the circle. Without a doubt, this Fourth-stage sh Leopard had secured victory in thepetition. Most of the Monsters did not see clearly what happened at the moment of collision because the sh Leopard''s speed was simply too fast. As it won, astonished voices immediately filled the area. But Tang San saw everything clearly. Just as the two were about to collide, the sh Leopard sprang up in the blink of an eye, grazing just past the Porcupine''s tusks. Then, its hind legs forcefully kicked off the Porcupine''s back. Though the Porcupine wasn''t charging with all its might, it had activated its charging ability and could at most only slow down during its run. It had used its back spikes to block the sh Leopard''s evasion routes, thinking it could surely collide head-on. Yet, it was still outmaneuvered by the sh Leopard from above, and with the kick adding to the Porcupine''s own momentum, how could it not be pushed out of the collision circle? This kick from the sh Leopard turned its forward thrust into upward force, using impressive body control tond in the center of the circle. Thus, the oue became clear. The Porcupine had ultimately lost out on skill! Tang San quietly thought to himself that if he were to give advice to this Porcupine, it would definitely not have released its back spikes so early to block paths. Instead, it should have released them at the moment of collision. Quick as the sh Leopard was, facing sudden spikes shooting out and unable to judge their direction at close range, it would have been in grave danger. A single spike piercing its body could be lethal. The Porcupine ultimately failed to utilize the advantages of its two Talent Skills, while this sh Leopard, whether in its use of speed, skillful abilities, orposed mindset, clearly had the upper hand. The subsequent battles confirmed Tang San''s judgment of this sh Leopard. Consecutive battles and victories, the three Fourth-stage opponents who joined the arena one after another, all fell to its speed and skills. "Roar roar roar, it''s my turn. Die," bellowed a stocky figure with a horn on its nose from the contestant waiting area at the edge of the arena. Strong defensive power was its forte, as was charging. It had already figured it out: to face this incredibly fast Leopard demon, it would simply charge into the collision circle and stay there. No matter what skills the opponent had, they''d be useless against it. It was determined to defeat the challenger. However, just as it was about to step out, a voice suddenly came from beside it, "Wait a minute, it''s not your turn yet." The three-meter-tall Fourth-stage Rhino Demon was momentarily stunned and looked down. Only then did it notice a slim figure in front of it that it had not seen before. This slender figure had a cloth covering its face, rendering its appearance invisible. But from the body shape, it was clear that this was a human? And such a small human, at that. "What''s the ruckus? Get out of the way." The Rhino Demon swung hisrge hand, intending to sweep him aside. But that slight figure had already taken a swift step, charging into thepetition arena with his number te held high above his head. Fourth-stage Number Six!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Yes, that was Tang San''s number. He was the first to sign up, so among all thepetitors of the Fourth Stage, he had the number six. The Leopard demon itself had won four bouts. It was finally his turn. That Rhino Demon, who had been behind Tang San all this time, watching the events in the arena with his towering figure, had actually failed to notice Tang San''s presence. The moment Tang San entered the arena, there came a chorus of surprised and doubtful murmurs from the surroundings. For the Monsters, the sudden appearance of a human vassal in thepetition arena of the Collision Tournament, especially one of the Fourth Stage, was truly a shocking matter! Where did this seemingly frail human get the courage from to step into the arena? And he was even wearing a mask. Wearing a mask wasn''t strange, after all, vassals, although not subject to the same risk of being killed at any moment like ves, could still face death if they offended a powerful Monster. But still, it was a wonder where he got the courage toe to this stage. The Fourth-stage sh Leopard, which had won four consecutive battles, had a fierce light twinkling in its eyes. It stuck out its tongue, licking its sharp fangs. Seeing Tang San enter the arena actually excited it. Defeating four opponents in a row had also drained its strength. When it came to natural talent, the sh Leopard n was not among the very top Races, and it knew that it was unlikely it could endure four matches. But every additional victory brought it closer to clinching the final championship. After all, not every stage of thepetition would see a ten-match winning streak. The higher the stage, the less likely such a possibility, because everyone''s strength was substantial, and the chance of exhaustion or injury during the collision was significant. The appearance of Tang San, the human vassal, seemed to it an opportunity to conserve energy and to add another victory to its tally, which was undoubtedly a very pleasant prospect. It had also seen the Rhino Demon for the next match. Against the Rhino Demon, it really didn''t have much it could do. In terms of Race, the opponent was simply stronger and had a suppressing effect on its own. The Seventh-stage Violent Bear nced at the sh Leopard, then at Tang San, with fierce light flickering in its eyes, "Tear him to pieces. Begin!" "Roar roar roar, tear him to shreds!" "Tear him to shreds!" After a brief moment of astonishment, the surrounding Monsters erupted into deafening roars. A vassal daring to appear in the arena of the Fourth Stage was, in their eyes, an insult to them. The sh Leopard moved. It didn''t even use its Leopard sh Ability, relying solely on its speed as it charged straight towards Tang San. Although it was a Collision Tournament, using its sharp ws to rip the opponent apart at the moment of collision seemed to it an effortless task. Tang San moved at that moment too, with blue light flowing from the eyes he revealed, his body with little change, but there was a clear gathering of the wind element around him, causing a faint blue glow to appear all around his body. Wind? Blue light? Could this be the Wind Wolf Transformation? The Fourth-stage sh Leopard''s eyes suddenly became even more ruthless. The Wind Wolf Tribe had always been the sworn enemy of the sh Leopard n! Even if the opponent was only a vassal, he was the Wind Wolf Tribe''s vassal. Among the Monsters watching the fight, there were naturally members of the Wind Wolf Tribe. When they saw that this vassal was one of their own, their first reaction was shame. This was certain to be a loss to the Leopard demon, bringing disgrace to the Wind Wolf Tribe! Chapter 37: Chapter 36: Instant Kill! Leopard Flash Evolves ``` Tang San''s speed didn''t appear to be as fast as the sh Leopard''s, so when the sh Leopard charged into the collision circle, he was still five meters away from the circle. The sh Leopard swept across the circle without even using Leopard sh, its pair of sharp ws already reaching out, and its slender body stretching out. Its ferocious fangs were also aimed at Tang San. In its mind, it had even conjured the fate of this vassal human: his arms and chest would be torn apart by its own sharp ws, his throat pierced by its own fangs, huh, where was he? Just as the Fourth-stage sh Leopard thought it was about to taste the scalding and delicious blood of a human, it suddenly discovered that the human had disappeared. Yes, Tang San, who had been in its field of vision, was now gone. Sliding kneel! Tang San used a very peculiar motion. While charging forward, he leaned his upper bodypletely back, bending his knees, and slid forward, skimming close to the ground. The sh Leopard''s elongated body just happened to sweep over the top of his head. And it was at this moment, Tang San''s gaze ice-cold, that his now jade-colored hands shot out, with wind des condensed between his fingers forming sharp ws. He didn''t even need to reach out with his resolute palms turned into ws, the Fourth-stage sh Leopard that was charging like lightning already had its abdomen and chestpletely exposed under his hand ws. "Pfft, pfft," Tang San''s hands had already plunged into the sh Leopard''s abdomen. The sh Leopard was not known for its defense, and even more so, its abdomen was its weakest point. As soon as Tang San''s hands entered its abdomen, he wrapped his legs upward, entwining them around its waist. His slender body kept sliding forward, driven by the sh Leopard''s own forward motion. The Mystic Sky Technique was also in operation at this moment, fully absorbing the bloodline power within the sh Leopard. The sh Leopard Seal on his own body suddenly brightened up, a great amount of bloodline power being transformed by the Mystic Sky Technique and surging into his body. The sh Leopard Seal evolved in an instant, from the Third Stage to the Fourth Stage! This breakthrough was so sudden that even Tang San felt as if his body had be lighter. The Mystic Sky Technique''s power had also clearly increased by a small margin. The Fourth-stage sh Leopard had already let out a pained howl the moment its abdomen was pierced. But in the next moment, its voice came to an abrupt halt. The bloodline power was being fiercely devoured in an instant, and in the next instant, the wind des had already exploded inside its abdomen. When Tang San made his move, he had no intention of letting it live. The sh Leopard was the species most suitable for him to devour, aside from the Wind Wolf Tribe. If he devoured too much, the others would surely notice, and he could not take that risk. Only by silencing the sh Leopard could he devour it most thoroughly. The Monster spectators who had seen the sh Leopard lunge forward and Tang San vanish had initially thought that Tang San had been pinned down and was undoubtedly doomed, and they were excitedly shouting. But the Fourth-stage sh Leopard''s pitiful roar abruptly pulled them back to reality. The scream stopped abruptly, as if its throat had been clutched, and thenrge amounts of fresh blood mixed with entrails spurted from the mouth of the Fourth-stage sh Leopard. Tang San flipped over and crawled out from under the sh Leopard''s belly. He shook his hands, flinging off the blood. Then, as all the surrounding cheers seemed to choke off, he walked step by step into the center of the collision circle. And the Fourth-stage sh Leopardy motionless in a pool of blood. Silence, the whole scene fell into a brief silence. This was a situation that none of the Monsters had ever anticipated.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om A human, just a vassal human, had actually killed a Fourth-stage sh Leopard? How was that possible? Even though the sh Leopard had already collided in four consecutive matches, even though it hadn''t used its Leopard sh Skill. But how could it die just like that? ``` But the fact wasid out before their eyes; the fresh blood on the palm of that skinny human, as well as the blood still flowing from the mouth of the sh Leopard and the dwindling life force, all told them that everything they were witnessing was real. Lights were bright, illuminating the small figure, and for some reason, it seemed as though an icy aura was emanating from him, causing an involuntary chill to rise in the hearts of the watching monsters. "Awoo!" A wolf howl suddenly rang out. A massive Wolf Monster, over two and a half meters tall, stepped forward and let out a wolf howl in Tang San''s direction. "Well done! Truly worthy of the bloodline of our Wind Wolf tribe!" eximed the Wolf Demon, which clearly possessed a Fifth Stage cultivation base, its eyes zing with fervor. If Tang San had killed a member of another race, even if he had used the Wind Wolf Transformation, the Wind Wolf tribe would not have been so excited. But he had killed a sh Leopard, their most hostile rivals from the sh Leopard tribe. Therefore, at this moment, the Wind Wolf tribe had even forgotten his vassal status. Disgrace turned into exhration; nothing excited them more than seeing a sh Leopard dead. "Roar" A massive sh Leopard suddenly leapt up, lunging straight toward Tang San inside the collision ring. This sh Leopard was incredibly fast, its figure already a sh of yellow light in mid-air, activating the Leopard sh, and in almost an instant, it had reached Tang San. It was far faster than the sh Leopard that hadpeted earlier. The Fifth Stage Wind Wolf Demon who had just been praising Tang San couldn''t stop it in time even if it wanted to. Just then, a giant palm appeared out of thin air, fiercely striking the seemingly extremely fast figure. With a "bang," the sh Leopard that had pounced toward Tang San was pped away, crashing violently into the group of monsters. The Seventh-stage Violent Bear, standing over four meters tall next to Tang San, shed a menacing look in its eyes, and its huge palm slowly descended, "Loss is loss, rules are rules. If you want revenge, wait until after the match." Tang San silently retracted his right foot that he had already stepped out, his Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track had been ready tounch, and he had even prepared the Leopard sh. The sudden assant was a Fifth Stage sh Leopard. Facing such a fast opponent, he did not have absolute certainty. However, the intervention of the Seventh-stage Violent Bear had resolved the crisis for him. Standing at a distance, watching the match, Wang Yanfeng and Guigui both felt their hearts rise to their throats. Turning his head toward Wang Yanfeng, Guigui gripped his arm tightly, his fingernails digging into his flesh, "Bro, is this the disciple you taught? No, a monster?" A Fourth Stage sh Leopard, that was a Fourth Stage sh Leopard! Participating in the collisionpetition was one thing, but to have killed a Fourth Stage sh Leopard in a single encounter, could this really be the work of a human vassal? Wang Yanfeng, with a nk expression, murmured, "Who am I, where am I? Who is he?" Meanwhile, Tang San stood at the center of the arena, looking up at the Seventh Stage Violent Bear, a veritable giantpared to him, "Does the match continue?" His voice had a youthful quality to it; clearly, he was not an adult. The Seventh Stage Violent Bear looked down, and sitting on the shoulder of the Violent Bear, the Little Violent Bear, who had just won the Third Stage collisionpetition, also looked curiously at him. "Continue!" Chapter 38: Chapter 37: Heavy Armor Technique Tang San took a deep breath, feeling the surging blood and the rotating Mysterious Heaven Skill Energy within his body, as his next opponent also entered the arena. Rhino Demon! Yes, it was the very Rhino Demon that hadn''t seen Tang San earlier and had thought it was its turn topete. By now, the mor in the arena had quieted down considerably under the suppression of the Seventh-stage Violent Bear. The sh Leopard that had been pped away was already back on its feet, staring intently at Tang San in the arena. In today''s collision tournament, the Fourth-stage sh Leopard that had just died was the first from the Monster tribe to fall. As for the deaths of vassals, they were never a concern to them. The death of a Fourth-stage sh Leopard at the hands of a vassal from the Wind Wolf Tribe was an utter disgrace to the sh Leopard tribe. Some of the lower-ranked sh Leopards had already gone back to ry the message. At this moment, Tang San had no time to concern himself with the thoughts of the sh Leopard tribe, but now Wang Yanfeng and Guigui were beginning to understand the significance of his mask. The Rhino Demon let out a deep roar, its upper body lowering to the ground, forelimbs bracing against the earth, and its right hind leg scraping the ground, as the aura on its body grew increasingly dense. A dull yellow glow radiated from its body. That was the heavy armor technique the Rhino Demons were best at. In terms of defense, the Rhino tribe was certainly among the top within the Monster race. There were few races that could confront a Rhino Demon head-on. This Fourth-stage Rhino Demon was already a favorite in today''spetition among those of the Fourth Stage. "Roar!" The Rhino Demon suddenly let out a roar towards the sky, kicked up its hooves, and charged wildly towards Tang San, its horn emitting a dazzling light, along with an incredibly forceful impact, it headed straight for Tang San. Tang San charged as well, his speed seemingly no different from when he had rushed towards the sh Leopard, his body still wrapped in blue light, disying the unique aura of the Wind Wolf Tribe. The distance between them closed rapidly, and just then, Tang San suddenly raised his hand, releasing two blue wind des toward the Rhino Demon. The wind des drew two beautiful arcs in the air after being released. The Rhino Demon only saw the shes of blue light in his hands, and then the wind des appeared to veer off mistakenly to the sides. But just when it felt puzzled, a burst of blue light illuminated its eyes. The two wind des that had curved away had each found their targetsits eyes. The des struck with precise judgment of its nature, speed, and size. By now, both were about to enter the collision ring. The Rhino Demon snorted coldly, its limbs braked abruptly, directly sliding into the collision ring. Meanwhile, it quickly shut its eyes. It didn''t believe that Tang San''s wind des could prate its heavy armor technique, even if the skin of the eyes was one of the most vulnerable parts of its body. It should resist the wind des just the same. But what it didn''t know was that what Tang San wanted was precisely this time it took to close its eyes.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The two wind des struck the Rhino Demon''s eyelids, and indeed, the heavy armor technique defended against them, but the Rhino Demon couldn''t help but feel a sharp pain in its eyes and let out another roar. At this moment, Tang San had already leapt into the air. The spectating Monsters saw that he now held another wind de in his hand. This wind de started out as aquamarine but was continuously changing in his palm, one could even clearly sense the air in the atmosphere gathering towards his hand. Soon, the aquamarine wind de had turned into a dark green color. Suffering from stinging pain in its eyes, the Rhino Demon raised its head, but it would still need time to regain its vision. It could only rely on memory to slide into the collision ring. Tang San''s slender figure fell through the air and lightlynded atop the raised head of the Rhino Demon, his hand with the dark green wind de ferociously stabbing down, still targeting the eyes of the Rhino Demon. At the same time, his other hand also pped down on top of the Rhino Demon''s head. "Pfft!" If one looked closely, they would see that when the dark green wind de stabbed down, the Rhino Demon''s hit eyelid visibly caved in. Its heavy armor technique was indeed formidable, but after all, it was only a Fourth-stage creature and far from being considered powerful within its tribe. The defensive strength of the skill could only just cover its body, fusing with its naturally tough hide. It was not capable of projecting its energy outward. Yet, the wind de in Tang San''s hand was formed bypressing the wind element and stabbing down with its sharpest point, aimed precisely at its most vulnerable part the eyes. The wind de shattered in an instant, turning into specks of green light that dissipated. But the Rhino Demon howled in near-madness, its entire upper body rearing up. No longer caring about the chargingpetition, it galloped on all fours, wildly swinging its massive head. With its eyes gravely injured, it intended to use its most formidable attack power to kill off its opponent. However, by that time, Tang San had already lightly bounced up andnded steadily at the central point of the collision zone. What no one noticed was the sh of yellow light from the palm he had ced on the Rhino Demon''s head before it vanished. The Mysterious Heaven Method surged within him, quickly recovering the energy expended in unleashing the wind de. Yet, at this moment, he felt secretly astonished. He had not held back in that strike with the wind de. Although it was not his strongest move, he considered its piercing power to be quite formidable. Indeed, the Rhino Demon had suffered a severe injury to its eyes, but they should not have been blinded. This showed just how formidable the Rhino Demon tribe''s heavy armor technique was in defense. The gargantuan paw of the Seventh-stage Violent Bearshed out fiercely and grabbed the crazed Rhino Demon by its horn as it charged towards the crowd. With a thunderous shout, it exerted a sudden force and, with a single hand gripping the horn, hoisted the robust body of the Rhino Demon high above its head. In the next instant, it mmed the demon back onto the ground, knocking it unconscious. "Trash, take it away! Can''t you even defeat a vassal?" The disdain in the Seventh-stage Violent Bear''s voice wasced with anger. Two victories in a row! Tang San had sessively defeated a Fourth-stage sh Leopard and a Fourth-stage Rhino Demon, using technique in both cases. But the stronger members of the Monsters could see that it wasn''t merely technique that won the day; judging the right moment and maintaining selfposure were key to overpowering the enemy. Guigui''s look right now was very peculiar. If during the first match she was quite worried about Tang San''s safety, at this point, all she wanted to do was to ask Wang Yanfeng beside her where he had found this little monster. Wind Wolf Tribe''s wind de? Was it just a simple wind de? And Fourth Stage, at that! She knew Tang San''s real age. Nine years old and Fourth Stage. Such extraordinary talent. At least, she had never heard of such a being in the human world. Wang Yanfeng''s eyes were filled with amazement. He always knew that Tang San was strong; he had suffered a loss at Tang San''s hands a year ago when Tang San was at the Third Stage. Yet, he never imagined that Tang San could be this powerful,pletely beyond his expectations. "Roar!" Apanied by a roar, Tang San''s third opponent entered the arena. Compared to the previous Rhino Demon, this opponent was much smaller in stature. It had a slender body, seemingly around one meter fifty in height, but behind it sprouted a pair of wings that stretched out to more than two meters wide when opened. Sharp light gleamed from a pair of slender eyes. If Tang San remembered correctly, this should not be the participant who was lined up behind him earlier. It must be a contestant from further back who had been moved forward. Specially targeted against him? This one should belong to the hawk or falcon ss of the Monsters. Undoubtedly, after thest two battles, the Monsters must have felt that Tang San was agile and had superiorbat skills. Clumsy Monsters were at a disadvantage against him, and that''s why they sent this hawk or falcon, capable of flying with great speed and skill, early to face him. For the Monsters participating in the collisionpetition, being repeatedly defeated by a vassal was evidently a humiliation. Tang San didn''t need to ponder too much to understand the psychological changes in the hearts of these Monsters. Hawks or falcons? Heh. Tomorrow marks the start of the annual college entrance examination, wishing all candidates excellent results. Chapter 39: Chapter 38 White-headed Falcon Demon This was a White-headed Falcon Demon, a species belonging to the Monsters that was rtively rare in number. It was known for its fast flying speed and strong sustained flying ability. Itsbat power was not too strong, but its flying and reconnaissance abilities were formidable. Its vision could detect subtle changes ten miles away, making it the best scout among the Monsters. The White-headed Falcon Demon had obviously been summoned by higher-tier Monsters to counteract Tang San''s agility. If it were a real member of the Wind Wolf Tribe, it wouldn''t fear the White-headed Falcon Demon, since a true Wind Wolf was not only capable of wielding wind des but also naturally robust. Yet Tang San was merely a vassal, and his slender body, in the eyes of the Monsters, would allow for greater speed but inevitably weaker defenses. Using a White-headed Falcon Demon, a creature adept at speed and reconnaissance, to deal with him was just perfect. The earlier death of the sh Leopard was mostly considered by the Monsters to be the result of the Fourth-stage sh Leopard''s own carelessness. "Begin!" At themand of the Seventh-stage Violent Bear, the White-headed Falcon Demon''s wings pped furiously, and it shot up into the air in the blink of an eye. Its eyes shone with a white light, as its Hawk Eye bloodline talent activated and fixated instantly on Tang San. If Tang San had been in its monitoring state, he would have found that everything he saw seemed to slow down and be clearer. Under the gaze of the White-headed Falcon Demon''s Hawk Eye, even the minute changes in Tang San''s muscles were clearly captured. It could even distinguish the frequency at which his eyshes fluttered. As for Tang San being watched, he stood still and did not charge forward. He was just letting his hands naturally hang at his sides, his fingertips flickering with blue light. The White-headed Falcon Demon had already soared a hundred meters into the sky in an instant. In the next moment, it dived down sharply. Its wings were abruptly drawn in, maintaining only a slight spread, but those slightly opened wings were constantly adjusting, controlling the angle of its dive. This ability to vary its flight patterns was its forte. It was constantly searching for Tang San''s weakness, and once it identified that instant of vulnerability, its Hawk Eye would lock onto it and ensure a decisive strike. In its eyes, Tang San was already a dead man. At that moment, Tang San finally moved. He tapped the ground with the tip of his foot and swiftly lunged forward, running towards the collision area, while lifting his head to look at the White-headed Falcon Demon in the sky. As their eyes met, he saw the white light in the eyes of the White-headed Falcon Demon, but at that very moment, the White-headed Falcon Demon also caught sight of the purple hue in Tang San''s eyes. The faint purple color, though fleeting, caused the White-headed Falcon Demon to feel as though its brain had suddenly hit a brief void as if something in its spiritual world had struck it. This plunged it into momentary confusion. Tang San leaped up almost in the next instant after entering the collision zone, his arms that had been hanging at his sides swung upwards abruptly. His hands each released two wind des, aimed directly at the White-headed Falcon Demon in the air. Although the White-headed Falcon Demon''s moment of distraction was exceedingly brief, the purple gleam in its eyes left a profound mark on its mind. By the time it had slightly recovered, the cutting edge of the wind des, carrying a silent blue glow, had already reached it. The White-headed Falcon Demon lived up to its reputation as the best at evading within the Monster race. Even in this situation, its body quickly twisted to dodge the two oing wind des just in the nick of time. Its ws sprung out, and its wings red to control its descent as it attempted to grab the other two wind des. Its briefpse had already cost it a favorable position. While it was shocked, it prepared to ascend again for another attack. But having already unleashed his Purple Demon Eyes on it, would Tang San give it another chance? The two wind des that missed in mid-air quietly circled back and were now closing in from behind, while the two wind des that seemed to be about to be caught by the talons suddenly exploded. The two wind des split into four, speeding up in an instant and shing at the slender body of the White-headed Falcon Demon. Though the impact was mostly blocked by its feathers, they were all at the Fourth Stage, and the strength of the wind des was not easily withstood; blood sprayed forth in an instant. The two wind des returning from behind also ruthlessly cut into the back of the White-headed Falcon Demon, causing it to scream and plummet toward the ground. Leaping up, Tang San extended his hands, one grasping the fragile neck of the White-headed Falcon Demon while the other held its chest. Spinning in mid-air, he flung the White-headed Falcon Demon away. With a "bang", the White-headed Falcon Demon fell to the ground, blood flowing from its body, knocked unconscious by the throw. Three consecutive victories! Taking a deep breath, Tang Sannded steadily in the collision zone. If the first battle was a fluke and the second was finding a weakness, what about three in a row? To the Monsters watching this human vassal, their gazes began to change. Since when could a human vassal possess suchbat experience and capability? Keep in mind, the White-headed Falcon Demon was specifically chosen to target him, yet it embarrassingly failed to dodge the wind de during its assault. All the Monsters saw was the White-headed Falcon Demon''s mistake, but they didn''t understand why it had erred.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The Seventh-stage Violent Bear furrowed its brow, eyeing Tang San who silently walked towards the side of the arena, preparing for the next match. "Next." Rules are rules. Although the Monsters live by thew of the jungle, survival of the fittest, and respect strength above all, they also have their own order and regtions, especially within the main city. Therefore, even if Tang San was just a vassal, on this collision tournament, if the Monsters wanted to take him down, they had to follow the rulesthey could not swarm him, nor could higher stages bully the lower ones. Just an ordinary Wind Wolf Transformation, yet he could possess suchbat skills and luck? Tang San''s fourth opponent had already entered the arena; this one was the opponent Tang San was originally supposed to face in the previous match. Following the White-headed Falcon Demon''s defeat, the sequence continued as nned. This opponent was a Deer Demon with branched antlers on its head and a robust body. Its eyes didn''t harbor the ferocitymon among most Monsters; instead, there was a certain tranquility. It watched Tang San closely, a faint light twinkling in the depths of its eyes. The fur on its body was quite distinctive: a light blue color ented with tufts of white. Could it be... Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast? A thought struck Tang San. He had heard Wang Yanfeng expound in detail about this type of Deer Demon. Their blue fur was extremely rare among the Monsters, let alone on a Deer Demon. THe Deer Demon''s numbers were considerable, holding an average status within the Monsters. The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast was not the royalty among the Deer Demons, nor was it very powerful. However, its innate abilities were rather special. Its innate ability was known as Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye. The most formidable aspect of this bloodline ability was perception. The Spirit Rhino Metal used to make Spirit Rhinoceros Coins was discovered by the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast n. The greatest advantage of carrying these coins was to help the carrier maintain mental focus, and they even had the effect of refreshing the mind and aiding cultivation. After the discovery of Spirit Rhino Metal, it was fashioned into currency and named after the discovering n. The quantity of Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beasts was small, but their status among the Monsters was even higher than that of the royalty of their own Deer Demon branch. With Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye, they could see many things invisible to other Races; to be precise, they had strong perceptive abilities. They could sense fortuity and misfortune, as well as the presence of treasuresmaking them a Monster Race with powerful Spiritual Power. Thus, even though the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beasts weren''t particrly skilled inbat, they were warmly weed by any Monster Race. Many great Monster ns also had Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beasts among their ranks. Chapter 40: Chapter 39: Escape from Battle Tang San had not expected that in this collisionpetition, he would actually encounter a Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast. The deer demon''s eyes emitted a faint blue halo, and when its gaze fixed on Tang San, he suddenly felt as if his very being had been seen through. But in the next moment, a hint of confusion surfaced in the eyes of the deer demon. It was indeed using its Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eyes to observe Tang San, both to find his ws and to sense his uniqueness. The deer demon could feel that Tang San''s life force was exceedingly vigorous, far beyond what his slight frame would suggest. At the same time, it also faintly sensed a trace of unease as if there was something about this young human that made it particrly anxious. This also caused the normally calm deer demon to appear somewhat restless.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Begin!" the Seventh-stage Violent Bear lowly growled. The reason the deer demon had not been put forth earlier was mainly that it was not adept atbat. In collisions, it was merely going through the motions, joining in just for fun. Deer demons possess a very strong sense of curiosity. This curiosity often brings danger to them, which is also the reason why most deer demons seek refuge with powerful races. With the protection of powerful races, they could live more safely. This time, it was Tang San who initiated the action, his toes lightly touching the ground as he swiftly charged towards the deer demon. The deer demon also lowered its head slightly, charging straight towards Tang San. In that instant, it had a clear perception; within its senses, this human vassal before it bore no malice. This collision was definitely safe. As the distance between them rapidly closed, the deer demon was simply charging forward. Its body was strong enough, but when it came to truebat strength, it was not on the same level as the previous three. It was just there to fill the ranks. Therefore, after the previous three battles, no one believed that this deer demon could win against the somewhat mystical vassal of the Wind Wolf tribe. The two quickly closed in on each other, and just as they were about to collide, Tang San leaped into the air. With a circle and a pull of his hands, his body was already in front of the deer demon. The deer demon then felt something seemed to grab hold of its antlers from above. In the next instant, Tang San was already above it, one hand pressing on top of its head. The deer demon suddenly felt an intense fear and, almost subconsciously, shook its head vigorously. In the next moment, Tang San''s body was flung away, and as the deer demon was ovee with an inner fear, its front legs buckled, almost causing it to stumble and fall to the ground. It barely managed to stabilize itself but was somewhat bewildered inside. Tang San did a flip in the air and when hended some distance away, he staggered back several steps before finally managing to steady himself. At this moment, the deer demon stood in the center of the collision zone, its eyes nk. It straightened its body up and pointed at its nose with a front limb, "Did I win?" The Seventh-stage Violent Bear was also full of surprise. The one expected to win didn''t win, how did this unexpected victor win? Since when had deer demons be so powerful? To fling that human away so easily? Or was it that the human had overexerted himself earlier and could no longer continue? While the watching monsters looked on in amazement at the deer demon, Tang San had already quickly reached the prize table, grabbed three Spirit Rhinoceros Coins, and then swiftly dived into the crowd. Monsters who noticed him making his way through reached out to grab him, wanting at least to see the face beneath the mask. But they found that the slender human moved through the crowd like a fish in water, disappearing into it in a matter of moments. The Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track was perfectly suited for deployment in this crowded space. Win three matches, lose to the deer demon. Time to make a getaway! Seeing Tang San suddenly lose and then quickly leave, Wang Yanfeng and Guigui also breathed a sigh of relief. They didn''t dare to watch any longer, quickly retreated, and disappeared into the crowd to leave the area swiftly. As for the Monsters who were still engaged in the ongoing Collision Competition, besides the infuriated sh Leopard tribe and the excited Wind Wolf tribe, the other Monsters didn''t show much reaction. Once Tang San was out of the crowd, he immediately sped up. His memory was excellent, and he clearly remembered the way he hade. He didn''t look for Guigui and Wang Yanfeng; instead, he wove through the streets and alleys, making his way through dark corners, heading straight back to the little tavern. Less than a minute after he left, several sh Leopard individuals shing with yellow light swept past the area he had just been through. Their noses twitched as they tried to discern his scent and track him down. Of course, their efforts were in vain. All Tang San had to do to conceal his aura was a very simple thing, changing the Wind Wolf Transformation''s bloodline brand that had been enhanced with wind de to a sh Leopard Transformation''s bloodline brand. With his bloodline aura altered, how could they track his scent? Continuing thepetition, of course, he could have achieved even more victories. For Fourth Stage Monsters, winning against him in a Collision Competition centered around skill and power was far from an easy task. Tang San''s performance today had actually been quite restrained. Otherwise, had he given his all, perhaps the White-headed Falcon Demon and Rhino Demon might not have survived. During his third match, he noticed sh Leopards leaving the venue. Obviously, they were going to call for reinforcements. And since he had already achieved his main purpose foring today, why would he linger any longer? Using the collision with the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast, he made a quick escape. As he quickly left, gauging for any danger that might appear behind him, a slight arc formed at the corners of Tang San''s mouth. Sess. His main goals for the day had been achieved. Back at the hotel, Tang San quickly returned to his room. Only then did he remove the mask, and looked out through the window. It wasn''t long before Wang Yanfeng and Guigui arrived as well. The moment they entered Tang San''s room, before Guigui could speak, Tang San handed her a Spirit Rhinoceros Coin, "Aunt Gui, this is a token of my respect for you." Guigui was taken aback. Her small inn usually only amodated Human vassals, and most vassals were poorer than the next. It wasmon not to receive payment at all, let alone a Spirit Rhinoceros Coin; even decent Monster Coins were rare. Now, seeing a finely crafted Spirit Rhinoceros Coin handed to her, the words of reproach that were at the tip of her tongue were swallowed back. Tang San then handed another Spirit Rhinoceros Coin to Wang Yanfeng, "Teacher, I''m sorry for worrying you." Wang Yanfeng epted the coin, his mouth twitching slightly, "You''re too bold, actually killing that sh Leopard." Tang San''s face showed a trace of fear, "I didn''t mean to kill it, I just raised my hand... who knew it would turn out like that. Teacher, there won''t be any trouble, will there?" Seeing the fearful expression on his face, Wang Yanfeng rxed a bit. A nine-year-old child who could remain emotionally stable after killing a Monster would be the most abnormal situation indeed. "It''s fortunate you ran fast. When we left, quite a few Leopard demons had already arrived," Wang Yanfeng said, still somewhat shaken. Tang San asked, "But won''t that bring trouble to other Human vassals?" Wang Yanfeng shook his head, "No, that won''t happen. Different vassals belong to different Races. They naturally have their own affiliated protections. When we returned, we saw the sh Leopards and Wind Wolves already starting to sh. After all, the core conflict lies between their races." "That''s a relief," Tang San let out a sigh of relief. Chapter 41: Chapter 40 Changes in the Bloodline Brand Wang Yanfeng looked deeply at him and said to Guigui beside him, "You go and rest first, pay attention to the main gate tonight. Although there shouldn''t be any problems, it''s better to be careful." "Mmm, I''ll go check out the front, and you should rest early too. I think, you guys might as well leave tomorrow. Even though Tang San was masked today, his build is still quite distinctive." Guigui said in a low voice.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "I know," Wang Yanfeng nodded to her. After Guigui left, Wang Yanfeng''s gaze returned to Tang San, and he asked in a deep voice, "Why did you decide to take part in the collisionpetition today? This isn''t like you. Although you''re the youngest among the five children, you''ve always been the mostposed one. Why did you suddenly be so impulsive today? Do you know that it''s very dangerous?" Tang San lowered his head like a child who had done something wrong. "Say something!" Wang Yanfeng was frustrated. Watching Tang Sanpete today had really made his heart leap to his throat. Especially when he saw Tang San kill the sh Leopard, at that time, to the onlookers, he seemed to have been pounced on by the fourth-stage sh Leopard. At that moment, Wang Yanfeng thought it was all over. But who would have guessed that Tang San would then win three consecutive matches. The Ox Demon with strong defensive power and the White-headed Falcon Demon with astounding speed and perception all fell at his hands. Wang Yanfeng asked himself, even if he had been the one to make a move, he might not have done better than him. In a low voice, Tang San muttered, "Teacher, that milk tea was really good. I wanted to earn some money..." "Milk tea?" Wang Yanfeng was momentarily stunned, looking at the child in front of him with his head bowed, suddenly feeling as if something was stuck in his heart. Just for that cup of milk tea. A hard-to-describe sorrow welled up in his heart. Only then did he suddenly realize that the person before him was still just a nine-year-old child. Grown up among ves from an early age, he had never felt warmth, and in the eyes of the Monsters, ves were no different from livestock. That cup of milk tea might have given him a taste he had never experienced before. Our human children are willing to risk their lives just to earn money for a cup of milk tea. "Mmm, milk tea is sweet, very fragrant," Tang San said with his head down. Wang Yanfeng took a deep breath, suddenly stepped forward, pulled Tang San into his embrace, and hugged him. With his head bowed, Tang San''s mind was filled with the look and smile of Pretty Girl from their meeting today. The cup from that milk tea was by his bedside because Pretty Girl had touched it. "Don''t do such foolish things again. When you want to drink milk tea, just tell your teacher, and I''ll take you to buy it," Wang Yanfeng''s voice was no longer stern, it was deep and carried a touch of warmth, as if he was choking up. Tang San''s heart trembled. In that moment, the image of his father from his previous life involuntarily surfaced in his mind. Compared to this life, hisst one had been fortunate at least in that he had his father to apany him as he grew up. His father in his previous life was one of the strongest of that era, always by his side whenever he encountered danger on the road of growth. From Wang Yanfeng, he felt the same sense of paternal affection his father from his previous life had given him. "I''m sorry, Teacher, I won''t be impulsive again. I made you worry," Tang San sincerely admitted his mistake. Indeed, if it hadn''t been for the deep impact Pretty Girl had on him today, he wouldn''t have rashly participated in thepetition. But when he saw Pretty Girl that instant, he truly couldn''t restrain the impulses of his heart any longer. Today had been the happiest day for him since he came to this world, finding the reincarnation of his lover from his past life. And at this moment, he was experiencing the fatherly love brought by Wang Yanfeng. He had actually anticipated a scolding from both Wang Yanfeng and Aunt Gui upon his return. Yet unexpectedly, what awaited him was only warmth. Wang Yanfeng patted his head, "Forget everything that happened today. You are very talented, and you''ll surely go far in the future. Rest early, I''ll go check on your Aunt Gui. If there''s nothing tonight, then there should be no problems." "Okay," Tang San agreed. Wang Yanfeng gently patted his shoulder before he got up to leave. However, after he left, Tang San realized that the Spirit Rhinoceros Coin he had just given him was left on the bed and had not been taken by Wang Yanfeng. Teacher is truly a kind person! Tang San felt much warmth in his heart. After extinguishing the light, Tang San sat cross-legged on the bed. He firstposed himself. Then he gradually entered into meditation, feeling the Mystic Sky Technique''s power coursing through his body. The four battles today were extremely important for him. The reason he chose to fight four battles and withdrew in time was all part of his n. In the first battle against the sh Leopard, he killed it and almost instantly devoured all the fourth-stage sh Leopard''s bloodline power. That was to enhance his own Leopard sh. The Leopard sh was very important to Tang San, as that burst of eleration was enough to give him more versatility and adaptability duringbat. The power of the fourth stage was vastly different from the third. The increase in power was substantial. Just like with his wind de, if today hadn''t been under the public eye, the real might of his wind de would have been much more formidable. Advancing the Leopard sh to the fourth stage would undoubtedly take his overallbat strength to the next level. For the subsequent three battles, he only devoured a bit of the bloodline power from the Rhino Demon, White-headed Falcon Demon, and Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast, forming Bloodline Brands within his body. Because the amount of power devoured was small, it roughly formed brands simr to the third stage. Why devour three more kinds? One reason was to increase the number of skills he had. Another more important reason was for Tang San to attempt to find out just how many brands he could retain through the Mysterious Heaven Method. ording to his spection, it was highly likely that each stage of the Mysterious Heaven Method could retain one brand, having one Demon God Transformation skill. But this was just a hypothesis, which required validation through practice. He already possessed the skills wind de and Leopard sh, so by devouring three more as someone at the fourth-stage capacity, he had already exceeded the limit by one. If all three could be branded within his Mysterious Heaven Skill for use, it would mean his previous judgment was wrong. If only two could be branded, and the other could not, it would mean his judgment was correct. This would be greatly beneficial for his future cultivation. Yet, the eventual oue was somewhat unexpected to Tang San. At this moment, the three types of bloodline power that he had devoured did not form any brands; they were like three different colored orbs of light, suspended within his Mysterious Heaven Skill, silently waiting. Tang San could vaguely sense that he was able to brand all three skills into his Mysterious Heaven Skill and make them his own abilities. But, he also had a feeling that the wind de and Leopard sh skills he already possessed seemed to be getting impacted and bing more active. What did this mean? A hint of perplexity arose in Tang San''s mind; why did the arrival of three new abilities make his original two skills seem unstable? This was the first time he had encountered such a situation since he started cultivating in this world. The instability of the two original brands did not unsettle him; on the contrary, he felt excited at this moment. For him, both the wind de and the Leopard sh were far from powerful abilities, and even the potential for space enhancement was extremely limited. It was quite apparent what their growth ceiling would be. Therefore, under such circumstances, the most troublesome state would be if the already branded skills could only continue improving while the total number of skills he could brand was limited. In that case, at least until he broke through to the God Rank, the wind de and Leopard sh would keep growing up with him. Chapter 42: Chapter 41 Integrating the New Mark This was undoubtedly the worst state, but Tang San had no other choice. During the time when he had just arrived in this world, the most important thing for him was to understand the system of this world. The merging of the wind de and the Leopard sh had, in fact, opened the door to this world for him, allowing him to gradually gain the understanding he now possessed. Therefore, Tang San was prepared to tolerate the existence of the wind de and Leopard sh indefinitely if the range of his skills was limited to a certain number. Then, he would find a way to develop them further and apply them in a way that suited him better. At this moment, with the arrival of three new Marks, for some reason, the two skills that had been deeply imprinted in his bloodline suddenly began to feel insubstantial, as if they could detach from his bloodline at any moment. This discovery filled Tang San with joy, as it meant that his Mysterious Heaven Method, inbination with the various abilities of this world, was capable of even more variation. Although he was unclear what these variations might be, it undoubtedly opened up a wealth of possibilities. He did not rush to activate these five Marks but silently felt their differences and the rtionship with his body. Among these five Marks, the Marks of the wind de and Leopard sh were undoubtedlyrger and more prominent. After the recent upgrade of the Leopard sh, although it still could notpare with the wind de, it had made significant progress. As for the other three abilities, none had actually reached the Fourth Stage. In the midst of that battle collision, Tang San had no time to absorb more, nor could he absorb the entire bloodline power of the adversary, otherwise, his Devouring ability would most definitely have been exposed. Therefore, the Heavy Armor Technique of the Rhino Demon, the Hawk Eye of the White-headed Falcon Demon, and the Spirit Rhinoceros''s Insight of the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Demon were all around the Third Stage. Five Marks, two Fourth Stage Marks appeared more vivid due to their integration with Tang San''s bloodline, while the other three were clearly outside the system but still drawn by the Mystic Sky Technique''s power. Observing silently for a while, Tang San could feel that these five Marks were quite stable. Even those three Marks that had not merged into his bloodline were controlled within a certain range, not leaving his body, nor showing any signs of dissipatingan oddity indeed. The Mysterious Heaven Method revolved, and within the Dantian, his cultivation turned into a vortex. The two skills already imprinted within rotated with the whirl, as if they were inherently part of it, while the three newly-arrived skill Marks floated above the vortex, attracted by it yet not merged. It wasn''t that they did not want to merge, but Tang San did not control the Mysterious Heaven Method to draw them in. Observation was not in vain. Tang San gradually sensed something marvelous: Although these three new skill Marks had not been incorporated into his body, their existence was nurtured by the Mysterious Heaven Method. That is, floating outside his Mysterious Heaven Method''s vortex, they could also silently absorb some of its energy to sustain themselves. With a thought, Tang San used his Spiritual Power to sever the connection with the Heavy Armor Technique Mark. Instantly, the Heavy Armor Technique Mark trembled slightly and then began to fade at a visible rate. Tang San immediately controlled the Mysterious Heaven Method to reinstate itself within, and the Mark once again became clear. He made an immediate judgment in his heart: these Bloodline Brands of the Demon God Transformation granted him skills, and their existence required the nourishment of the Mystic Sky Technique''s power, as if using them was in fact a kind of conversion of the Mysterious Heaven Method. If I sever their connection with the Mysterious Heaven Method, then these skill imprints will disappear on their own. As long as I continuously nourish them with the Mystic Sky Technique''s power, they will exist indefinitely. If that''s the case, can I switch between merged skills and unmerged skills at will? With this thought, Tang San began to experiment. He used his spiritual power to guide the Leopard sh Mark, trying to detach it from his bloodline power.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The moment he moved the Leopard sh, Tang San immediately felt the Mystic Sky Technique be restless, and the previously stable vortex began to churn. However, his spiritual power was extremely stable. He didn''t rush to pull out the Leopard sh but gradually did so, carefully pulling while observing the changes urring. Soon, he discovered some clues. The Leopard sh Mark was being pulled out bit by bit. During this detachment process, the radiance of the Leopard sh Mark began to diminish, and the strength that had just been promoted seemed to be declining. Tang San did not stop. For him, understanding the rtionship between the Mystic Sky Technique and these skill imprints was far more important than a single Leopard sh. He could always devour another Leopard sh, but if he couldn''tprehend how theybined with his Mystic Sky Technique, he would not be able to further improve himself in the future. Finally, after Tang San''s continuous and stable peeling, the Leopard sh slowly separated from the Mystic Sky Technique. The moment it fully detached, its level dropped from the newly advanced Fourth Stage to the Third Stage, but the Leopard sh Mark had joined the other three new marks, hovering above the Mystic Sky Technique''s vortex, silently rotating. It really was possible! They could be separated and other skills could be switched. Tang San was overjoyed. This meant he would not be hindered in his growth due to wrongly merging a skill. However, at the same time, his previous idea of switching skills at any time had burst like a bubble. If every detachment resulted in a drop in the skill imprint''s ability, then separation would clearly need to be very cautious. Right now, his Third or Fourth Stage imprints were inconsequential. But at higher levels, advancing one level was clearly not an easy task, and to then drop a level due to detachment would be a loss too painful to contemte. Wind de could definitely not be detached, as it was rted to his Wind Wolf Transformation identity. That''s why the test subject was the Leopard sh. Looking at the four skills suspended above the surface of his Mystic Sky Technique, Tang San continued to experiment, beginning to merge these four marks into his body. First came the return of the Leopard sh. Perhaps because it had already been merged, the Leopard sh reintegrated into the Mystic Sky Technique seamlessly, and it was back within the mystic vortex in a moment. But it remained at the Third Stage; the previously dissipated skill level had not been restored. Next was the Heavy Armor Technique. The Heavy Armor Technique imprint took a little longer to merge, but Tang San discovered that when he merged it, his body''s bloodline seemed to be affected too, with the bloodline power bing thicker and his physical strength apparently being bolstered as well. These imprints brought not only the skills themselves but also some traits of the original owner''s bloodline? He hadn''t felt this significantly when he previously merged the Wind de and Leopard sh Marks. Perhaps because the Rhino Demon''s bloodline was at a higher level? Then came the White-headed Falcon Demon''s Hawk Eye imprint. As the Hawk Eye merged, Tang San distinctly felt a cooling sensation in his eyes, which, just like when the Rhino Demon''s Heavy Armor Technique merged, brought benefits that nourished him. If that was the case, did it mean that the stronger the original bloodline of the skill I merged, the greater the help it would be to me after the merger? That is good news! Chapter 43: Chapter 42 Devour, Merge When his body could be strengthened by integrating the Bloodline Brand, Tang San wondered if that meant he could possess bear-like strength, leopard-like speed, horse-like stamina, and so on. All of these were direct enhancements to his physical condition. While pondering this, Tang San began fusing thest Skill Mark. This was the most critical one for him because it was the fifth, exceeding his rank. If sessful, it meant that there was no limit to his ability to fuse skills as long as he could separate them. Of course, the more skills he could integrate, the better, as it would provide an all-around enhancement to himself. Even if he reached the limit in the future, he could rece the existing Marks when better skills became avable. With the Heavy Armor Technique and Eagle Eye Technique clearly enhancing his body, Tang San was somewhat hopeful that his judgment was wrong and that he could integrate the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast''s Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye. This Heart Eye seemed to enhance perceptual power, a truly rare and valuable ability, perhaps even more precious than those that directly increasebat power. But, true to his reputation as a First-Generation God King, Tang San''s prediction was urate. When he tried to merge the Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye into his Mystic Sky Technique, the Mystic Sky Technique''s vortex felt a sense of fullness. The four inside Marks each glowed with their light, and as the Heart Eye''s luminescence began to merge, he immediately felt a strong rejection force trying to push it out of the circle. Indeed, as he had guessed, each rank could only integrate with one additional skill. It wasn''t an unlimited fusion of Marks. Tang San felt little disappointment. Certainty was what truly mattered to him, which was why he absorbed three different powers to experiment. Having confirmed his judgment, he could now make informed choices about his future cultivation and advancement. It was no matter if it didn''t work. He had to take it slow. Nourishing the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast''s Heart Eye ability was just a waste of some of the Mystic Sky Technique''s power, slightly slowing his progression. He would decideter which to keep and which to rece. Just as he was about to give up on integrating the Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye, suddenly, Tang San felt a tremor from one of the four Marks within the vortex of Mysterious Heaven Skill Energy. Immediately after, a suction force emerged from that Mark. The initially rejected Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye paused, then was swiftly caught by the Mark emitting the suction force and began to merge into it slowly. What was this? Tang San instantly became tense, not with anxiety but with excited anticipation. He didn''t interfere with the change but focused his mind into its most concentrated state, silently observing the interaction between the two Marks. The Mark emitting the suction force was the White-headed Falcon Demon''s Eagle Eye Skill, which had just settled within him. At this moment, the Eagle Eye exerted a suction force that seemed to engulf the Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye, as if it intended to devour it. However, this act of devouring was clearly challenging. The Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye struggled fiercely, seemingly unwilling to be devoured by the Eagle Eye. But the Eagle Eye''s resolve to devour was steadfast, and at the same time, Tang San immediately felt a substantial consumption of his Mystic Sky Technique''s power. The Eagle Eye was interesting. It was absorbing his Mysterious Heaven Skill Energy to help devour the Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye. It seemed that in terms of hierarchy, the bloodline level of the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast was higher than that of the White-headed Falcon Demon, which is why the Falcon Demon''s Bloodline Brand needed the power of the Mystic Sky Technique to assist. What was crucial, could they fuse? No fusion had urred with the more powerful Wind de, and neither Leopard sh nor Heavy Armor Technique showed any changes. Only the Eagle Eye. Eagle Eye to Heart Eye, does this mean that Bloodline Brands can devour each other under certain homologous conditions? Was this some kind of mutation or hybridization? Tang San couldn''t help harboring some unusual thoughts, but he didn''t try to intervene in this fusion and devouring process. He simply observed in silence, letting the Eagle Eye absorb as much Mysterious Heaven Skill Energy as it needed. ``` Tang San was quietly urging his Mysterious Heaven Method, recovering his expended energy. Not to mention, the Eagle Eye Technique consumed a considerable amount. With Tang San''s Fourth Rank Mysterious Heaven Method, a third of his cultivation power was exhausted in just a short while. But he also discovered that a third of the Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye Bloodline Brand had been drawn into the Eagle Eye Mark. The Eagle Eye Mark itself had be noticeably brighter. The level didn''t seem to have increased, but it was definitely brighter. The original color of the Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye was somewhat green, while the Eagle Eye was a white Bloodline Brand. Now, as the two merged, the Eagle Eye Mark visibly turned aquamarine, and the color was deepening, bing simr to the Wind de Mark, only even brighter. Interesting, this was truly interesting.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The speed of devouring increased with the strength of the Eagle Eye Mark itself, and when Tang San''s Mystic Sky Technique''s power had almost depleted over two-thirds, the Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye Mark finally disappearedpletely, melding with the Eagle Eye, turning into an aqua green Mark, with a faint stream of white qi appearing on its surface. This was clearly not as simple as devouring, the Eagle Eye Technique didn''t just enhance itself, it definitely also gained some of the functions of the Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye. Otherwise, the color of the Mark would have remained white, rather than undergoing such a mutation. Tang San was silently restoring his energy from the Mysterious Heaven Method, while reflecting on his gains from tonight. Tonight was definitely a night of substantial gains! The most important was that he rified the upper limit of his Skill Marks, as well as the Skills'' devouring evolution, especially thetter. Tang San was a First-Generation God King reborn, and although this world was entirely new and unfamiliar to him, as long as he could find some of its threads, he would be able to progressively sense the true essence of this world and then utilize his own abilities to leverage these for self-improvement. Compared with acquiring new Skills and some progress with the Mysterious Heaven Method, it was most critical to understand the rtionship between the Bloodline Brands and his own Mysterious Heaven Skill. With this discovery, he now also had a direction for future enhancements. Moreover, the Skills that were already branded were not unchangeable; they could be peeled off at the cost of sacrificing the level of the Bloodline Brand itself. In this world, he was the only one cultivating the Mysterious Heaven Method, so his abilities could be considered unique. With his current weakness, he would not yet be targeted by the nar power of this realm. Would he be in the future? That was a question that only needed to be considered once he broke through to God Rank. Two Skills became four, with one of them being a fusion of two different Bloodline Brands. Undoubtedly, Tang San''s power had greatly increased. There was no conversation throughout the night. The small inn had peacefully reached dawn. No sh Leopard or Monster from the Wind Wolf Tribe hade looking, which meant that everything that happened yesterday had been smoothly settled. As for what the situation was after the collisionpetition, that was not something Wang Yanfeng, Guigui, or Tang San needed to concern themselves with. At the break of dawn, just as the sky began to brighten, Tang San awoke from his meditation. It was his daily Cultivation habit. Pushing open the window, he gazed intently at the first glimmer of daybreak on the horizon. The Mysterious Heaven Method was operated, and the purple qi brought by the rising sun every morning was the best opportunity for him to cultivate his Purple Demon Eyes. A faint hint of purple appeared in his eyes, and suddenly, Tang San''s pupils contracted. To his surprise, his vision seemed to have magnified, as if the horizon had been drawn closer in that instant. And at that moment, a touch of purple qi emerged in the distance, signifying the arrival of the purple dawn. ``` Chapter 44: Chapter 43 Spirit Rhinoceros Eye Tang San only felt a heat in his eyes, and that magnified vision seemed to havemunicated with the purple aura in an instant. More of the purple aura flowed into his eyes following his gaze, causing his entire eyes to be somewhat scorching hot, forcing him to quickly close them and exert his Spiritual Power to control the integration of the massive amount of purple aura that had been drawn in. This change was very strange, giving him the sensation that his entire body had be warm. He felt the changes in the Purple Demon Eyes while he inwardly calcted. This should be the result of integrating Hawk Eye and Spirit Rhinoceros Eye. The integration of these two bloodline brands seemed to greatly enhance his eyesight. So, what if he used this Skill to cultivate the Purple Demon Eyes? No, he couldn''t do that. Just normal cultivation had drawn in a purple aura that was several times what he would acquire on an ordinary day. This allowed him to get twice the results with half the effort in his cultivation of the Purple Demon Eyes. However, if he used a Skill to draw it, the amount of purple aura attracted might be too much, and there was a risk that his eyes couldn''t withstand it, possibly even leading to blindness. As someone who had been human for three lifetimes, Tang San was by no means impetuous. After a brief moment of thought, he had alreadye to a decision. The benefits of absorbing a Bloodline Brand were more than he imagined! It could also strengthen his own body. For instance, he could clearly feel his Power increase, an effect of the Ox Demon''s Heavy Armor Technique. This world, which he had somewhat disliked, finally let him experience some of its wonders. After quite a while, having digested and absorbed the purple aura, Tang San quietly felt the progress in his Purple Demon Eyes, which was at least equivalent to five or six days of normal cultivation. By now, the sun had risen, and the sunlight that seemed somewhat harsh to ordinary people felt gentle to Tang San. The purple dawn had passed, and there was only a moment each day for cultivation. If he couldn''t use his newly acquired ability to cultivate the Purple Demon Eyes, then what would happen if he added it when using the skill? At this thought, Tang San''s mind moved, and he closed his eyes, activating the cyan-blue Bloodline Brand within his body. With the touch of cyan light, Tang San distinctly felt a section of his Mysterious Heaven Method being used up, close to one-tenth. The next instant, all of his perceptions seemed to be clearer. The sounds of insects and birds were as if they were right beside his ear. In his perception, everything around him seemed to be three-dimensional. Shadowily, it seemed something was responding to his perception. Subconsciously, he felt the two Spirit Rhinoceros Coins on the desk. A faint aura change emanating from the coins seemed to be merging with his perception. It was at this moment that Tang San slowly opened his eyes. In an instant, two beams of purple light shot out from the depths of his eyes, each nearly half a foot long. At the moment the purple light burst forth, Tang San felt his vision undergo an earth-shattering change. What he saw was a world of color, the sky, still the usual sky, but within it were countless colors. Each green speck of light represented the Power of the wind element. Red was fire, blue was water, green was Life Force, orange was light, and white? That seemed to be the pure spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Under his gaze, the world seemed to have been dismantled. Everything was reduced to its most basic elements. His mind moved again, and the wind came! Instantly, in his line of sight, the green wind element rapidly converged towards his direction. Tang San subconsciously reached out his hand, and the wind element naturally gathered in his palm and formed a twirling tornado, slowly revolving. He could see elements; it wasn''t just a matter of sight, but also what his perceptions could feel. Thebination of the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye with the abilities of Hawk Eye was truly extraordinary indeed! It also allowed his Purple Demon Eyes to unleash a more powerful might whenbined. Without a doubt, at this moment Tang San had already determined that of the four skills he possessed, the strongest was not the wind de that brought remote attacks, nor the Leopard sh that brought him speed, nor the Heavy Armor Technique that provided him defense. It was this Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, abination of Hawk Eye and the power of perception. The Spirit Rhinoceros Eyested for thirty seconds, and when its effect faded, Tang San clearly felt his eyes were a bit sore and couldn''t help shedding tears. It truly is a marvelous ability! The Spirit Rhinoceros Eye must be a power I need to focus on improving in the future. Its utility is already quite evident now, and in the future, as I advance to higher levels, its role will undoubtedly be even more significant. Just then, there was a knock at the door. When Tang San turned around, he saw Wang Yanfeng pushing the door open and entering. Wang Yanfeng was slightly startled when he saw him, "Why are you crying?" "Uh... it''s nothing. I was just dazzled by the sunlight." Tang San quickly wiped away his tears. Wang Yanfeng looked him up and down a few times, feeling as if Tang San had undergone some sort of change, as if he was somehow different. Especially his eyes, which, although they had just been filled with tears, seemed to have grown deeper. "We need to get ready to leave. Your Aunt Gui just went out to inquire. After yesterday''s collisionpetition, the sh Leopard n and the Wind Wolf Tribe fought each other ferociously, and it took arge number of Jiali Guards to finally suppress it. Both ns are looking for you, the Wind Wolf Vassal. We must leave Jiali City as soon as possible. Even though you were masked, your stature is still too conspicuous a w." "Mmm." Tang San nodded. His actions yesterday were indeed impulsive, and while they brought great benefits, they could also potentially cause serious trouble. Leaving as quickly as possible was clearly the best option. But at the same time, he subconsciously remembered something, looking out the window, in a certain direction. He really wanted to see her onest time before leaving, but now it seemed impossible. Wait for me, Pretty Girl. I wille back as soon as I can. ... The central district of Jiali City. Pretty Girl had just finished cing the ingredients for milk tea into several dozen cups and was about to brew the tea when her steps suddenly halted, and her brows lightly furrowed. "What''s wrong, Little Beauty?" Su Qin looked at her daughter and asked with concern.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "It''s nothing, Mom. I just suddenly felt a bit of palpitation for no reason." Pretty Girl gently shook her head. Su Qin came over to her, facing her, and gently touched her long hair, "If you''re not feeling well, go take a break. I can manage." "I''m fine, really." Pretty Girl quickly shook her head, smiling sweetly at her mother before busying herself once again. The monstersing to the shop to buy milk tea were endless, with several hundred cups being sold every day. After deducting costs, the ie was rather decent. Until evening, the girl working in the shop took over the work from Pretty Girl''s hands, "Pretty Sister, you go rest. Leave the rest to me." "Xiao Xue, thanks for the trouble." Pretty Girl turned her head and smiled sweetly at her. Xiao Xue winked at her and motioned with her mouth towards the back. Pretty Girl seemed to understand something and gently nodded her head. The moment she turned around, the aura about her underwent a strange change... Chapter 45: Chapter 44 Going Home Tang San and Wang Yanfeng left the city quite smoothly, as Guigui drove them out of town with a cargo cart. It wasn''t until they had left the city gates of Jiali City far behind that Guigui let them disembark from the cart. Her gaze upon Tang San wasplex. This child, his talent far surpassed that of the ordinary vassals. But was this truly a good thing for Wang Yanfeng? Or rather, was it a good thing for all the vassals like them? "Tang San," Guigui called out to him. "Aunt Gui." Guigui sighed softly and said, "You are the most potential and outstanding one among all the human vassals I''ve ever seen. However, you must understand that in this world, the Monster n and Spirit n are the dominant forces. Their power is so immense that it is beyond our capacity to contend with. And those humans who have managed to survive as vassals have been through countless hardships. It''s only by surviving that there''s a chance. Even though we can''t yet see into the future, if you want to do something for humanity in the future, then you must keep yourself alive. Do you understand?" "Yes, I understand," Tang San nodded. Guigui gazed deeply at him and said, "I hope you truly do understand. Brother, this goes for you too. You must protect him and keep a close watch on him. An incident like yesterday must never happen again. We won''t always be this lucky." Wang Yanfeng nodded silently but did not say anything. "Don''te back to Jiali City for a while. Wait until you''ve grown a bit, at least taller, before you return," Guigui advised Tang San. Tang San looked in the direction of Jiali City. Could he really stay away? There, ties too important, vitally important, bound him. After bidding farewell to Guigui, Wang Yanfeng and Tang San hit the road. On the way, Wang Yanfeng didn''t say much, nor did he offer Tang San the earnest guidance he had before, like Guigui had. It wasn''t until they turned off the main road onto the smaller path leading back to Wind Wolf Town. "Tang San." "Teacher," Tang San turned his head towards Wang Yanfeng who had suddenly spoken. Wang Yanfeng said, "I always felt you were still young, that you needed time to grow and perfect your will. But this time, I''ve realized you''re not that young anymore. You''re moreposed than I''d imagined. And yet, why did you be impulsive in yourposure? That sudden impulse." Tang San said, "Teacher, I want to grow faster. To be stronger. I hope there could be fewer tragedies befalling our human race." Wang Yanfeng nodded and said, "That is something many intelligent humans want to do. But what Guigui said is right, we are still too weak in this world. The strength of the Monster n and Spirit n is beyond what you can currently imagine." However, Tang San shook his head, "No, you''re wrong. I can imagine their strength. But just because the opponent is strong, does that mean we should do nothing? If we do nothing, then humans will always remain ves. When ites to intelligence, we even surpass the Monster n and Spirit n. So why should our nsmen be enved by them, even bing their food?" Wang Yanfeng said, "Because the heavens do not favor us. We have intelligence butck innate gifts." Tang San said, "No, it''s not that weck innate gifts, but that we haven''t found the way to fit in with this world." Wang Yanfeng was taken aback. He hadn''t expected Tang San to say such a thing. He had heard simr words once before. "Tang San, you..." Tang San earnestly said, "Teacher, I never thought that by my own power alone I could change all of humanity. To truly change our entire race, we need to find that method that allows us to fit in with this world, making us gradually stronger. This might not be achievable in one generation, but as long as we strive for it, there will definitely be a way." When he first arrived in this world, even as a former Godking, he felt fear and helplessness. But as he grew to understand this world more and more, he began to feel the differences in this world. Just as he had said, the humans of this world haven''t yet found the way to mesh with this world. Just like the Soul Land he belonged to in his previous life. When he was born, the soul beasts of that world were still incredibly powerful, and humans had trouble contending with the mighty soul beasts. But then, humans found a way to awaken their own Martial Souls, bing Soul Masters and gradually developing themselves. Eventually, they started to encroach on the living space of the soul beasts, bing the masters of Soul Land. So, how is this Demon Monster Land in front of my eyes not an early version of Soul Land? Perhaps in a thousand, ten thousand years, humans will also have found a way to make themselves powerful, oveing the Monster n and Spirit n. Although in this Fn World, on this Demon Monster Land, all of this seems a bit arduous because the hierarchy of the Monster n and Spirit n is much higher than the soul beasts of the Soul Land. But that doesn''t mean there is no hope. Maybe, by some twist of fate, my reincarnation into this world was to bring hope to the humans of this world. Wang Yanfeng suddenlyughed, "I intended to persuade you, but why do I feel like it''s me who''s being convinced by you? The teacher also looks forward to seeing you find a way that fits better with this world. However, until then, you must keep a low profile as much as possible. Don''t bring up today''s conversation with anyone else." "Mhm." Tang San nodded. Upon returning to Wind Wolf Town, everything was as usual. Tang San went home while Wang Yanfeng went to report to the Wind Wolf Lord. As soon as he entered the courtyard, Tang San heard the howling wind. Looking closely, he saw Wang''s Three Brothers sparring. The three seemed to be in a free-for-all, not using wind des but relying on the strength they gained from Wind Wolf Transformation. They were continuously looking for opportunities, pouncing and wrestling with each other. Ling Muxue stood at the side, watching with keen interest, her hands flickering with cyan light, as she practiced Wind element control. Seeing Tang Sane in, her eyes lit up, and she hurried over, saying, "Tang San, you''re back." Tang San smiled and nodded at her, "They''re very enthusiastic about their training!" "Yeah. With you and the teacher away, the teacher instructed us before he left to engage more in sparring to better stimte and integrate the abilities of Wind Wolf Transformation," said Ling Muxue with a smile. "Mhm." Tang San nodded again. Then he suddenly pped his hands, drawing the attention of Wang''s Three Brothers, and their movements immediately ceased as they looked towards him. Tang San gently shook his head, "Your progress is too slow." At this remark, whether it was Wang Chao, Wang Zhong, or Wang Xiaolei, they all couldn''t help but be taken aback. Tang San was the youngest among the five of them; on normal days, Wang Yanfeng always said he was young and didn''t involve him inbat drills. Tang San was also reserved and talked little, simply cultivating in silence every day. They had only seen Tang San use the wind de during their firstbat drill. At that time, Wang''s Three Brothers had not fully awakened their intelligence and were quite oblivious to everything. After a year of Wang Yanfeng''s instruction, they now had some understanding of the outside world. Wang Xiaolei scoffed, "How are we slow in progress? Look at my agile figure," saying so, he who had not yet canceled his Wind Wolf Transformation, suddenly pounced towards Tang San with his right paw swiftly reaching out. Ling Muxue beside Tang San got startled and raised her hand to throw a wind de but was stopped by Tang San''s extended hand. The next instant, he sprang forward off the tips of his toes. This surprised Wang Xiaolei, who had only intended to scare Tang San a bit and didn''t really mean to attack him. Seeing him charge toward his own striking w, he hurriedly tried to pull back. Then he felt a blur before his eyes, and Tang San had already avoided his wolf w and closed in on him. Wang Xiaolei, tall and thin for his age, almost as tall as Wang Chao, felt Tang San''s right hand hook around his neck as he spun his body. Wang Xiaolei suddenly felt the force of his forward lunge changing direction, and he was flung sideways.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om With a "thud," hended on the ground. Chapter 46: Chapter 45 Time Waits for No One In his Wind Wolf Transformation State, Wang Xiaolei''s physical condition was still quite impressive. The moment his back hit the ground, he sprang up quickly, growling angrily, "You''re cheating, you sneak-attacked me." Tang San replied indifferently, "If this was a battlefield just now, your throat would have already been slit by me." Wang Chao and Wang Zhong exchanged nces, and Wang Chao couldn''t help saying, "What''s gotten into you today, Tang San?" Tang San looked at them and said, "Nothing much, I just think that you should grow faster. All three of youe at me. I''ll spar with you." Wang Chao eximed in surprise, "Are you crazy? You..." His words hadn''t even finished when a green light swirled in Tang San''s hands, and two wind des were already flying towards him and Wang Zhong. Though Wang Zhong had been silent, his attention was always focused. Seeing the wind des suddenly, he instantly sprang into action, his explosive power making his body jerk suddenly, dodging the wind des and charging straight at Tang San. "Bang!" The wind de that he had dodged suddenly exploded, and the st of air made Wang Zhong''s forward lunging body twist awkwardly. On the other side, the wind de also exploded, Wang Chao had intended to counter Tang San''s attack with his own wind de, but his wind de met empty air, while the st from the exploding wind de forced him to step back. "Beat him up!" Wang Xiaolei cried out strangely as he charged at Tang San once again. Tang San turned to look at him, shifted his feet, and moved to meet Wang Xiaolei head-on When Wang Yanfeng finished his task and returned to his dwelling, he was startled to see the Wang''s Three Brothers lying on the ground, gasping for air in big gulps, the moment he walked through the door. Wang Xiaolei''s eyes were even somewhat rolled back. Tang San was talking to Mu Xue, who appeared contemtive. "What''s going on? Get up," Wang Yanfeng frowned and reprimanded. "Teacher you''re back," Wang Xiaolei suddenly flipped over to sit up, his voice filled with a crying tone, "Tang San, he attacked us. Teacher, are you ying favorites? Why is he so powerful, and why does it hurt so much when he hits us!" Wang Yanfeng was taken aback and turned to look at Tang San. Tang San calmly said, "I just think they should grow up a bit faster, otherwise I''m worried they won''t be able to be vassals." Wang Yanfeng was speechless, he had just told you to keep a low profile on the way back. Tang San certainly had his ns. If he hadn''t encountered Pretty Girl before, of course, he would have improved himself in a low-key manner as nned. The best approach was to hide as much as possible. But for him, nothing was more important than getting to Pretty Girl''s side as soon as possible. Therefore, he also had to consider how to get to Jiali City, how to leave this ce. Not just him, but all the vassals here. Undoubtedly, Jiali City was much safer, and Wang Yanfeng brought more to him than just knowledge. To move everyone to Jiali City, there was a lot to do. Strength was the foundation, but a suitable opportunity and a legitimate reason were also needed. And now, filled with fighting spirit, he had to start preparing. He would begin by getting the Wang''s Three Brothers and Mu Xue to grow up quickly. The Wang''s Three Brothers looked at Tang San as if he were a monster. They couldn''t believe that this youngest brother had such formidablebat strength. Wang Yanfeng looked at Tang San and then at the other three, thought for a moment, and then said, "In that case, starting from tomorrow, Tang San will also join thebat training." "Ah?" The Wang''s Three Brothers collectively gasped in astonishment. "Tang San,e with me," Wang Yanfeng called Tang San and went up to the second floor. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yanfeng looked at him. This trip to Jiali City had made him reevaluate Tang San, not just because of thebat strength Tang San had shown, but more importantly, his meticulous mind. That day during the Collision Tournament, from participating to leaving, the whole process didn''t leave any ws. It seemed dangerous, but in retrospect, from wearing a mask to feigning defeat and withdrawing suddenly, he didn''t give the sh Leopard n any chance to pursue and kill. This was not something a child could do. Wise beyond his years, that was exactly it.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "I want to help them grow up quickly." Tang San said frankly. Wang Yanfeng''s eyebrows furrowed slightly, "What do you want to do?" Tang San replied, "Naturally, I want to help them all sessfully obtain their vassal certifications. Teacher, could you help me find some information about Wind Wolf Town? I need to know the poption, ages, strength, and so onthe more detailed, the better. I want to analyze our opponents for everyone." Wang Yanfeng was shocked, "Analyze our opponents?" "Yes," Tang San nodded seriously. "Really just to analyze the opponents?" Wang Yanfeng somehow felt that it wasn''t that simple. Tang San said, "If you know both your enemies and yourself, you can win every battle. The vassal qualification exam in two years is a matter of life and death; it''s most important to put in a lot of effort." "Alright, I''ll try to find it for you. You must keep your own strength a secret. Try not to go out too much, okay?" Wang Yanfeng reminded him. "Yes, don''t worry." After Tang San returned to his room to rest, Wang Yanfeng sat in his own room, pondered for a moment, and then got up and left. In Wind Wolf Town, Wang Yanfeng''s basic job was to manage the human vassals and work for the Wind Wolf Lord. Ordinarily, he didn''t have much to do but could directlymunicate with the Wind Wolf Lord. His status in Wind Wolf Town was rather awkward since he was the leader of the vassals and also at the Fourth Stage, stronger than most Wolfmen. However, because of his low status as a vassal, even ordinary Wolfmen wouldmand him around. Tang San returned to his room, and Wang Zhong was already back as well. "Why are you so strong?" As soon as Tang San returned, Wang Zhong immediately jumped off the bed and looked at him with burning eyes. Tang San replied, "Talent plus effort makes you strong." Wang Zhong was about to say something more when he heard Tang San say, "Do you want to learn the footwork I used in our battle today?" Wang Zhong was stunned, instantly recalling Tang San''s ghost-like movements, elusive despite their best efforts, leaving them only the option to passively take hits. "I do!" Wang Zhong said without any hesitation. "I''ll teach you." From that day on, Wang Yanfeng let Tang San join the practical training, and once Tang San joined, Wang Yanfeng himself stopped participating. Tang San''s guidance for the three Wang brothers and Ling Muxue was different. With his slim build and tenacious personality, Wang Zhong was taught the Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track. Wang Chao, being the strongest, was taught Controlling Crane Capturing Dragon, while Wang Xiaolei learned Mysterious Jade Hands. Three people learning three different secret techniques from him. Normally, these techniques from his previous life required support from the Mysterious Heaven Method during cultivation. However, here Tang San couldn''t let them practice the Mysterious Heaven Method because he had secretly guided Ling Muxue to try it, but her own Wind Wolf Transformation bloodline power interfered immediately. She couldn''t cultivate at all, and it could even lead to disarray in her bloodline. This could be rted to the characteristics of the Mysterious Heaven Method. Although he didn''t know if human beings who hadn''t awakened the Wind Wolf Transformation could cultivate it, he couldn''t test it now. Therefore, he had to tailor the three secret techniques ording to the characteristics of their Wind Wolf Transformation bloodline, simplifying them to some extent, and they used them through the power of the Wind Wolf Transformation. Ling Muxue was also learning the Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track. Among the four, Ling Muxue had the best talent and progressed the fastest, but her physical strength was not as good as that of the Wang brothers. At the same time, their Wind Wolf Transformation bloodline power was limited. After all, the Wolf Monster that gave them their bloodline was not very powerful, resulting in a weaker inherited bloodline. Despite this, under Tang San''s guidance, the strength of all four improved by leaps and bounds. Chapter 47: Chapter 46 Wilderness Cultivation ``` As night fell, Tang San silently slipped through the window and ascended to the rooftop of the two-story building. He sat cross-legged on the rooftop, and in his eyes, a faint glow shimmered. It wasn''t the Purple Demon Eyes that were activated, but the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye. Suddenly, the world before him began to change, appearing fantastical and bizarre, with elements of various attributes and different colors bing distinctly visible in his vision. In recent times, as he cultivated the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, he sensed that both his Spiritual Power and the Purple Demon Eyes had strengthened alongside his proficient control of the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye. If only he could see Jiali City from here, how great that would be! The image of that figure emerged in his mind, and a warmth instantly surged in Tang San''s heart. Spiritual Power fluctuated silently, guiding the azure elements among the colorful ones to envelop the small building below. With the guidance of the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, he could feel the power that could guide these elements. Suddenly, the wind element within the building below became notably denser. This was Tang San''s method to elerate everyone''s cultivation. By directing the wind element to be denser through the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye. A sphere of azure light gradually condensed in the palm of his outstretched right hand, emitting a gentle azure glow and a faint brightness. That was the result ofpressing the wind element. The external wind element resonated with the bloodline power formed by the Wind Wolf Transformation imprint within his body. Tang San''s mind was filled with constant visions regarding the changes and characteristics of the wind element. To truly elevate the humans of this world, they needed to possess their own power. The power of the Demon God Transformation was ultimately borrowed from fairies. It wasn''t something humans innately possessed. Only by finding a way for humans to cultivate on their own would they truly stand a chance in this world. As Tang San''s own strength grew, his understanding of the power system of this world gradually deepened as well. The Origin Energy of this world was incredibly abundant, more so than Tang San had ever seen in his life. Fn was indeed a, not an existence on the level of the Divine Realm. But the density of Origin Energy on this was not much less than the immortal aura of the Divine Realm, especially in the major cities. The Origin Energy inside Jiali City was much denser than that of Wind Wolf Town, and there must be some method of gathering it. However, there were problems with the Origin Energy of this world; it was very domineering. The nar power of this ne was extremely strong, almost restraining all forces. That was why Tang San encountered a bottleneck while cultivating the Mysterious Heaven Methoddue to the oppression of the ne. All the Origin Energy in this world was verypatible with the Monster n. That is why the Various Monster ns could have wisdom and possess innate talents and abilities that were powerful from birth. Which means, both the Monster n and the Spirit n, which Tang San had yet to encounter, were favored by the ne master of this ne. On the other hand, humans and some other Vassal races were not shown the slightest pity and thus were unable to cultivate. This led to the situation where in order to cultivate in this world, one must align closely with the Monster n or Spirit n. This was the reason for the emergence of the Demon God Transformation. To break free from this ne''s oppression, it would be possible only if Tang San were to return to his peak state from his previous life. But considering the current circumstances, even breaking through to the God Rank was problematic. At the time of breaking through to the God Rank, he would no longer be able to hide within this ne, and would certainly be discovered by the ne master. Aspiring to grow to higher levels would be exceedingly difficult, and he might even be targeted by the entire ne. Overall, this ne was a double-edged sword for him. The speed of his normal cultivation was much faster than in his previous life due to the extremely rich Origin Energy. But breaking through to recover his Godking power was very, very difficult.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Feeling the wind element in the small building below gradually overflowing, Tang San quietly descended, did not return to his room, but stealthily slipped out of Wind Wolf Town. Entering the forest, Tang San took a deep breath and instantly sped up. Azure light swirled around his body, and with the wind element supporting him, he raced through the forest like a streak of azure light. ``` With the help of his Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, his body nimbly dodged therge trees, still maintaining high speed without slowing down. After running wildly for half an hour, he finally stopped and left a mark on the trunk of a tree beside him before heading back. He was testing his own speed. From Wind Wolf Town to Jiali City took three days. How long would it take if he sprinted at top speed? He couldn''t leave Wind Wolf Town easily because he didn''t even have the qualifications to be a vassal. However, he continued to train in speed so that he could travel to Wind Wolf Town faster in the future, even if it was just to catch a glimpse of her. What Tang San now most wanted to devour from the Monster n''s abilities was actually flight. If he could fly, he should be able to cover the three-day journey in half a day. If he set off at dusk, he could arrive at Jiali City by midnight. Unfortunately, during thest collisionpetition, he had failed to devour a flying skill. The White-headed Falcon Demon''s innate ability was Hawk Eye, and flying was part of its own physical abilities. If Tang San had the White-headed Falcon Demon''s Demon God Transformation, he could fly by transforming. But his cultivation was in the Mysterious Heaven Method; how could he have the true bloodline of a White-headed Falcon Demon? Naturally, it was impossible. On his way back, Tang San also carefully pondered this issue. He himself didn''t possess the ability of Demon God Transformation, and if he truly reached a big city in the future, it would still pose a risk. What should he do if the Monster n asked him to transform while verifying his vassal status? Originally, he actually wasn''t very interested in Demon God Transformation. What was so good about being a human transforming into a Monster? But when he thought about the possibility of flying, and possibly going to Jiali City to see Pretty Girl, his expectations towards the Demon God Transformation changed. Once back in Wind Wolf Town and at his residence, Tang San sat up in bed and began to cultivate. Thanks to his recent continuous devouring and sustained practice, his Mysterious Heaven Method had been pushed to the peak of the Fourth Rank. And, as he had anticipated, he once again faced a bottleneck. Without a doubt, he would need to devour higher-level Wind Wolf Demon energy in order to advance to the Fifth Stage. At the Fifth Stage, he should have some ability to protect himself. Concentrating inward, on his Mysterious Heaven Method, four Skill imprints shimmered with a faint light. The strongest was still the green light cluster representing the Wind Wolf Transformation, followed by the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, which had merged Heart Eye and Hawk Eye. Both of these were at the Fourth Stage. However, the sh Leopard technique imprint and the Heavy Armor technique imprint, which had been stripped once and downgraded to the Third Stage, were somewhat dimmer. These Skill imprints provided him with different Monster abilities, which, when used, meant that the Mysterious Heaven Method was essentially injecting energy into them, allowing the imprints to release corresponding skills. Was it possible to truly perform a Demon God Transformation? At least to some extent? Tang San had been contemting this issue recently and had conducted a series of trials, such as momentarily merging the imprints with his own bloodline. But when the merger happened, he encountered a problem; as soon as they fused with the bloodline, the Mysterious Heaven Method would quickly pull the Skills back into itself, or rather, expel them from his bloodline. It seemed that the Skills could only exist separately and couldn''t truly fuse with his bloodline. A sense of fatigue emerged in his spiritual world, and Tang San''s heart moved as he realized that because of the contemtion on the way back, the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye had been kept in a semi-open state. Being semi-open meant being in a subtle state where he wasn''t observing the outside world but rather enhancing his own perception. This was a benefit brought on by the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, which made his mind clearer and his thoughts sharper, especially useful for contemtion. And since he wasn''t projecting the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye outward, the energy consumption was naturally less, and he could maintain it for longer. Just as he was about to retract his Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, suddenly, Tang San felt there was some movement upstairs. Chapter 48: Chapter 47 Saving the Tiger-faced Man Wang Yanfeng and his wife, Qiu Jing, lived upstairs. Having lived together for so long, Tang San naturally wouldn''t pay attention to normal sounds, but just a moment ago, he felt that there were more than two people upstairs. He immediately became alert, nced at Wang Zhong, who was meditating on the bed next to him and waspletely unaware, and once again got up and opened the window. With his acute perception fully open, the world before him instantly turned colorful again, and Tang San immediately sensed that the concentration of the wind element in the air was much denser than under normal conditions. Clearly, someone was manipting arge amount of the wind element, and from the agitation of the wind element, it was clear that it was not being used for cultivation but for battle. Without hesitating for a second, Tang San immediately climbed out the window and scaled the outer wall to the floor above. In just a few moments, he had already reached the window on the second floor. The window was open, and inside the room, three people were engaged in a silent standoff. Wang Yanfeng had already activated his Wind Wolf Transformation, and Qiu Jing by his side had done the same. What surprised Tang San was that their usually gentle teacher, who took care of them, was emitting an aura that also reached the Fourth Stage. Her transformation into the Wind Wolf was noticeably smaller than Wang Yanfeng''s, standing slightly behind him. Standing in front of the couple, however, was a man wearing a mask. This man was tall, wearing a ck outfit, with a somewhat strange mask on his face. The pattern on the mask looked a bit like a tiger, but with blue lines. "Brother Wang, hello, no need to be nervous," the Tiger-faced Man said with both hands gesturing reassuringly. However, the aura emanating from him was subtly revealing that though he had not used the Demon God Transformation, his cultivation base was obviously higher than the couple''s, at least that of a Fifth Stage expert. A Fifth Stage expert among humans? Tang San held his breath and concentrated, trying his best to conceal his own aura. Even without using the Mark inside his body, his ability to hide remained very strong. "Who are you?" Wang Yanfeng asked warily. The Tiger-faced Man chuckled lightly, "To exist for the salvation of humanity, born for the rise of mankind." Wang Yanfeng''s pupils noticeably contracted, and he almost blurted out: "Redemption?" Although Tang San outside the window had already guessed as much, when those two words were spoken by Wang Yanfeng, he still couldn''t help but feel a shock in his heart. Had Redemption Organizatione for them? When Wang Yanfeng had just started teaching them, Tang San had also pondered whether there was a connection between Wang Yanfeng and the Redemption Organization. After all, there shouldn''t be many among humans who could reach a cultivation base above the Fourth Stage. But from the current situation, it seemed he knew about Redemption, yet hadn''t joined them. Hearing him say the words "Redemption Organization" outright, the Tiger-faced Man nodded slightly, acknowledging with a gentle nod, "Yes, it is us. Guigui told me where you live."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Upon hearing the name "Guigui," Wang Yanfeng was visibly startled, but his tense body did not rx. Instead, he became even more vignt. The Tiger-faced Man spoke concisely, "She is one of ours. I think you must have guessed some of it. How easy would it be to establish yourselves in Jiali City without our help?" Hearing him say this, Wang Yanfeng took a deep breath, and the sharp ws on his palms slowly retracted. "What do you want with me?" Wang Yanfeng asked in a low voice. Qiu Jing by his side also had a look of confusion in her eyes. The Tiger-faced Man lowered his voice as well and said, "We humans are struggling to survive on the Demon Monster Land. The vast majority of our nsmen can''t even awaken their intelligence and are enved by them. What do you think about this, Brother Wang?" Wang Yanfeng gave a bitter smile and said, "What opinion can I have? The Monster n and Spirit n are so powerful, do you think we could overthrow them?" The Tiger-faced Man was silent for a moment before asking, "Do you know how the Redemption Organization was first established?" Wang Yanfeng was taken aback, not understanding why the other party had suddenly changed the subject, and shook his head somewhat bewilderedly. The Tiger-faced Man''s voice grew even deeper, "Because those of us who have the ability of Demon God Transformation, we all have no mothers. The desire to avenge our mothers brought us together. Back then, the wish for redemption was that one day, our children could have mothers." Upon hearing this, whether it was Wang Yanfeng and Qiu Jing or Tang San outside the window, almost all of them were shaken to their core. Qiu Jing''s eyes reddened in an instant. Indeed, humans who have the Demon God Transformation and be vassals of the Monster n, Spirit n, almost allck mothers. Only if both parents are human vassals might their children have mothers. But the first generation of humans who had the Demon God Transformation Ability, did they even have such a chance? Their mothers were vited by the Monster n and Spirit n and that''s how they were born. And their mothers were brutally killed the moment they awakened their Demon God Transformation. The Tiger-faced Man continued, "I was confused when I first awakened. After I gained intelligence, I even thought that if my mother didn''t have to die and I could always be with her, I would rather not have this power, this intelligence. Even if it meant living on in a muddled existence, at least, I could still be with her. And it was the emergence of this thought that filled my heart with even more pain and overwhelming hatred. In my mind, the image of her has already blurred, and I can''t even remember what she looked like. I can''t even locate where her skeleton lies now." "Every member of us redeemers is a revenger. Yes, you''re right. The Monster n and Spirit n are so powerful; what can we do with our meager strength? Can we overthrow their rule? It seemspletely unrealistic now. But if we can''t overthrow them, does that mean we don''t resist? Just let them butcher us and kill our loved ones and nsmen?" "Do you know that within somerge Monster nmunities, some of our female nsmen who have secretly awakened their intelligence, they offer themselves willingly to the Monsters to seduce them, all for the sake of birthing children with the Demon God Transformation Ability. Even though they are well aware that once their children awaken their power they will die, they still go ahead without hesitation. There was once such a mother who told us, after her death, to take her child to join Redemption, not for vengeance, but to give our human race a bit more hope." Wang Yanfeng listened to his narration in silence, dismissing his Wind Wolf Transformation, he said with a calm expression, "Why tell me all this? I''ve seen things that are even more tragic than what you''ve described." "And then what?" the Tiger-faced Man said, "After seeing so much, have you be numb?" Wang Yanfeng calmly said, "What else?" The Tiger-faced Man said gravely, "Join us. Help us redeem more people." "Redeem more people?" Wang Yanfengughed at himself, "You know as well as I do the situation with the Demon God Transformation. With the cultivation of Demon God Transformation, to what extent can we achieve? The continuation of bloodlines among humans, the intensity of the Demon God Transformation bloodline will fade. What you can do is nothing more than some assassinations, what else is there?" The Tiger-faced Man said in a deep voice, "When I first joined Redemption, I thought so too, and at that time all I wanted was vengeance. It seemed enough for me. Butter, I realized that Redemption is not just that. We are creating a world of our own; I can''t tell you the specifics. But what I can tell you is that the goal of Redemption has never been about assassinations or being an organization of killers. It''s about enabling humans to live better lives. Yes, our power is limited right now, and the number of people we can help is limited. But we believe that as long as we persist, we will see the dawn." Wang Yanfeng''s body trembled slightly; the phrase about creating their own world truly touched him. "Do you know what it means to be discovered as a member of Redemption?" Wang Yanfeng said with a frown. Chapter 49: Chapter 48 Tang Sans Conditions The Tiger-faced Man nodded and said, "Of course, I know. But in these recent decades, have you ever heard of a member of the Redemption Organization who was caught and caused others to be implicated?" Wang Yanfeng was taken aback; his knowledge of the Redemption Organization was actually quite limited. "Guigui is one of our people. Through many years of development, the Redemption Organization has established its own strict rules. Each organization member''s identity and mission are carefully arranged to ensure the safety of the members. True, we do have an Assassination Department, but that''s not the only part. We also have a fully-fledged Intelligence Organization. The bloodline and beliefs of Humans bring us together. It''s not ruled out that some may turn to the Monsters after awakening the Demon God Transformation Ability and acknowledge them as their masters. But the vast majority choose to remain Human, because we look like Humans on the outside and wouldn''t really be epted by Monsters or Spirit Monsters." Wang Yanfeng took a deep breath and asked, "What would you need me to do if I joined you?" The Tiger-faced Man said, "There are two main reasons I''m here this time. First is to hope that you would join us. You wouldn''t need to do much, just continue to manage our vassals here and try to expand their numbers as much as possible. Teach them enlightenment and instill some of our ideology in them. This shouldn''t be difficult for you, as you have always been doing this." Wang Yanfeng let out a sigh of relief and nodded his head. "And the second reason?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The Tiger-faced Man said, "I heard from Guigui that you have mentored a very exceptional disciple. This child has achieved Fourth Stage strength at a young age and the organization has decided he can be cultivated as a key talent; I''m here to take him with me." Wang Yanfeng''s heart tightened, "Are you talking about Tang San?" He couldn''t help but silently me his younger sister; Aunt Gui had previously not revealed anything to him. "He''s still young and hasn''t even acquired the status of a vassal yet..." Wang Yanfeng said. The Tiger-faced Man waved his hand and responded, "You don''t need to worry about that. The organization will handle it. Moreover, whether he can be fully cultivated by the organization still depends on his own talent. That''s why I need to test him first." Wang Yanfeng asked in a grave tone, "What if I don''t agree to join you?" The Tiger-faced Man answered, "That''s alright. Given the sibling rtionship between you and Aunt Gui, and considering that betraying us wouldn''t benefit you in any way, I believe you will still keep our secrets. But as for the child, if I confirm he has enough potential, I will still take him away." "How are you going to test him?" Just then, a somewhat childish voice rang out. In the next moment, a figure had nimbly entered the room and closed the window behind him. It was Tang San. Seeing Tang San enter through the window, the Tiger-faced Man instinctively raised his hand, but after hearing his words, he paused and a sh of surprise crossed his eyes. Before Tang San had entered, he truly hadn''t sensed his presence. How well could this child, who appeared no more than eight or nine years old, hide? And the fact that he had detected hising meant that he was very perceptive too. "Tang San,e here," Wang Yanfeng immediately beckoned to him. Tang San approached Wang Yanfeng and Qiu Jing, and the Tiger-faced Man didn''t try to stop him, instead, he gazed at him intently, sizing him up. "The test is simple, actualbat. If you canst one minute against me, you''ll pass," said the Tiger-faced Man with a smile. For some reason, when he looked into Tang San''s eyes, those clear yet restrained eyes stirred something within him, giving him a feeling that this child would surely bring him surprises. Tang San said, "I can join you, but I have a condition." "Oh?" the Tiger-faced Man looked at him with interest; Tang San''s tone didn''t seem like that of a child. "What condition? You haven''t even passed my test yet, but you seem very confident." Tang San didn''t respond to his skepticism, simply stating his condition, "I hope that your training for me would take ce in Jiali City and that I would have a secure identity in the open." Listening to the conversation between the Tiger-faced Man and Wang Yanfeng deepened his understanding of the Redemption Organization by a few degrees. There was no doubt that this human organization itself was far from strong, and although their goals sounded lofty, the reality was incredibly challenging. However, the arrival of the Tiger-faced Man brought him an opportunity to leave this ce sooner than expected. Otherwise, he would have to wait at least more than a year to resolve his vassal status before he could leave. Being able to go to Jiali City sooner meant he could be with her sooner, and for Tang San, nothing was more important than that. The Tiger-faced Man said, "Your identity issue will naturally be resolved for you. But why must you go to Jiali City?" Tang San was silent for a moment, seemingly a bit timid, then said, "Because Aunt Gui is there." The Tiger-faced Man asked, "Then why are you willing to join us?" Tang San suddenly looked up, without any hesitation, said, "Revenge! My mother" He stopped there, pursing his lips, a glint of hatred shing in his eyes. These were not entirely feigned emotions; after all, he was only nine years old. He needed to exhibit some traits characteristic of a nine-year-old child to avoid suspicion. Moreover, seeking revenge, harboring hatred, these were feelings that came from the heart. The Tiger-faced Man looked at him, sighed softly, and said, "Child, I support your desire for revenge. But remember, don''t let hatred blind you. The Redemption Organization has much greater objectives." Tang San nodded silently, "I know, but at least that is why I am joining the Redemption Organization now. If you can agree to my terms, I am willing to join." The Tiger-faced Man nodded, "Okay, let''s not talk about your conditions for now, you have to pass my test first. After the test, we can discuss the terms." Tang San naturally understood that he wanted to assess his potential. In fact, the very first time he entered Jiali City, he had already realized that the Guigui he met in Jiali City was very likely problematic. During his time in Jiali City, he had also seen many vassals, but very few had their own businesses. The only two he observed, one was the Pretty Girl Milk Tea Shop run by the Pretty Girl mother and daughter, and the other was Guigui. In his view, the Pretty Girl Milk Tea Shop presented thergest problem because it was situated at the very heart of Jiali City. Being able to run a shop there, without any Monsters causing trouble, already proved the uniqueness of this establishment. As for Guigui, while not as extraordinary, having a small hotel in Jiali City that only had human vassalsing and going was questionable, wasn''t it? At the time, Tang San had already considered the possibility that Guigui might have ties to the Redemption Organization or that there was some supporting force behind her. Given that Guigui was Wang Yanfeng''s younger sister, the likelihood of a significant force supporting her didn''t seemrge, therefore he leaned more towards the former spection. Hence, when Tang San participated in the Collision Contest, he had already taken into ount the factor of Guigui, precisely to show his abilities to her. The approach of Redemption Organization members today didn''t surprise him at all, because this was exactly what he had hoped to see. If he wanted to resolve his identity issue and head to Jiali City sooner, relying solely on Wang Yanfeng and himself would certainly not be easy, definitely not easy enough to gain entry without future troubles. Although the Redemption Organization might not necessarily be strong, the fact that they had continued to exist, even as the sole human organization with the idea of resistance, meant they must have some depth. And this depth was exactly what Tang San needed right now. Therefore, his participation in the Collision Contest was not impulsive, but a well-considered move that served multiple purposes. Chapter 50: Chapter 49 Hundred Birds Flocking into the Forest The appearance of the tiger-faced man was somewhat faster than he had expected. Tang San had achieved his objective, but at the same time, he became increasingly aware that the Redemption Organization must not be strong. A formidable and well-organized group would not be so easily approached; discreet observation would have been a better choice. It was precisely because theycked talent, and he possessed Fourth Stage strength at such a young age, how could they not value him? A faint smile appeared on his face, and Tang San nodded, saying, "May I start now?" The tiger-faced man squinted slightly and turned to look at Wang Yanfeng and his wife. Wang Yanfeng, holding his wife, slowly retreated, clearing the not sorge space in the middle of the room. Just as the tiger-faced man was about to speak, a sense of crisis had already arrived. A sh of blue light, and a wind de had reached his face. This wind de did not appearrge, but it was extremely solid, so much so that the original light blue wind de had turned into an attractive turquoise, pleasing yet sharp. The tiger-faced man raised his hand like lightning, reaching for the wind de in an instant, but what shocked him happened at that very moment. That wind de, which had been only inches away from him, suddenly came to a halt at thest second, pausing so abruptly it defied thews of motion. Ayer of patterned fur covered the palm of the tiger-faced man''s extended hand, which had visibly swollen, but he caught nothing. And in that instant, the turquoise wind de had already elerated a second time, reaching the tiger-faced man''s face almost immediately. At this distance, the tiger-faced man had no way to avoid it. "Roar" A deep roar burst forth from the tiger-faced man''s mouth. Apanied by a st of air, the monstrous roar shattered the wind de in front of him. However, the tiger-faced man''s face mask also splintered because of this roar. This exchange ended with the tiger-faced man at a slight disadvantage. Wang Yanfeng, watching from the side, saw clearly that Tang San hadn''t released just one wind de but two. The first wind de spun as it flew out, and it was the high-speed rotation that allowed the wind de to hover in mid-air. It was a skill that Tang San had practiced with Wang Yanfeng, but even Wang Yanfeng would not say he could control it as easily as Tang San, stopping it exactly where he wanted. The subsequent wind de flew out, striking the hovering one, and the two des together created an explosion of countless fragmentary wind des, an all-epassing attack. If it weren''t for the tiger-faced man''s roar blowing part of the des away, he would have suffered even more. As the mask shattered, it revealed the face of a resolute middle-aged man who appeared somewhat astonished. The next moment, he saw another two wind des shoot out from Tang San''s hands, tracing two beautiful arcs straight towards him. The tiger-faced man''s gaze sharpened, and a deep blue glow emanated from his body. In an instant, the temperature in the entire room seemed to drop a few degrees. The deep blue fur on his hands grew denser, and his arms became thicker. However, his Demon God Transformation seemed to affect only his hands and arms, with no change to the rest of his body. The wind des made no sound and appeared to have missed their target as they passed by both sides, but the tiger-faced man''s vignce did not rx in the slightest. Without needing to look, he could feel that the two des were swinging back towards his rear. Both the hovering wind de and the curved des before him gave him a feeling of seeing something extraordinary. When Guigui reported to him about Tang San, he had found it hard to believe: a nine-year-old child who could consecutively defeat several Fourth Stage monsters? This seemed no different from a fairy tale. But in this moment, he started to believe. Just this skill alone was enough to astonish him. If all this was taught by Wang Yanfeng, then Wang Yanfeng was indeed extraordinary! Of course, Tang San was more important, as his younger age meant a greater potential waiting to be tapped. As the tiger-faced man''s thoughts were in disarray, Tang San''s hands continued to emit silent wind des. These turquoise des, like antelope horns with no trace to be found, posed a constant threat to the tiger-faced man. The first two des did note at his back as he expected; they actually missed, grazing just over a foot behind him. And at that time, an Ice shield had already formed behind him, but it was not put to any use.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Twelve wind des had been consecutively fired by Tang San, and the room was filled with swirling blue lights. Yet, ironically, not a single de damaged anything inside the room; they all revolved around the tiger-faced man. Such a strange mastery over wind de control, it was the first time he had ever seen it, and it was at this moment that he chose to take the initiative to attack. His eyes instantly turned deep blue, and icy mist swirled around his tiger palms. With a light tap of his toes on the ground, his powerful aura burst forth instantly, drastically dropping the room''s temperature. Ayer of ice armor-like presence emerged on the surface of his body,pletely ignoring those wind des, and he directly pounced towards Tang San. His pounce was incredibly fast, a Tiger Pounce! And those wind des flying in mid-air, as soon as he began his action, were triggered as if by reflex, converging from every direction towards the tiger-faced man like rivers flowing into the sea. The wind des were still silent, but it was exactly this silence that posed the greatest threat. The tiger-faced man, however, disregarded them entirely, while the ice armor on his body solidified even more. Just as he was about to pounce on Tang San, Tang San moved at that moment. The tiger-faced man only felt a blur before his eyes, and Tang San''s figure disappeared as if the person standing there before was just an illusion. As Tang San instantaneously sidestepped, the wind des also arrived. At this time, Wang Yanfeng and Qiu Jing standing to the side both had their mouths wide open in shock. They simply couldn''t believe their eyes. The previously scattered twelve wind des now aligned in an orderly row, sequentially targeting the same spot on the back of the tiger-faced man. Technique of Hundred Birds Flocking into the Forest! With Tang San''s spiritual power, he could certainly not control hundreds of wind des, but managing just twelve was a piece of cake. The Technique of Hundred Birds Flocking into the Forest - like birds flying and flocking together when entering the forest - he aimed to concentrate his attack on one point against the opponent''s strong defense! Not to mention that Tang San''s wind des were alreadypressed, even ordinary wind des, if twelve of them consecutively targeted one position that would absolutely be unbearable. With a "bang," the first wind de exploded. The tiger-faced man had just thought to turn around when the second wind de had already arrived. Two consecutive wind des staggered him. Immediately following were the third and fourth! Apanied by shes of azure light, the tiger-faced man''s ice armor kept being sted, making ice mist and gusts of wind appear. He wanted to turn around, but found the action impossible to execute. In his heart, there was already sheer terror, but he was utterly helpless to do anything about it. More importantly, by the time the fifth wind de fell, hisyer of ice armor was about to shatter. He exerted himself to summon more bloodline power to strengthen the ice armor, while his body was uncontrobly sted forward step by step. Tang San silently took it all in, and by the time the ninth wind de fell, the tiger-faced man''s body had already hit the wall. The ice armor on his body shattered abruptly. Thest three wind des did not fall but silently dissipated into the air. For a moment, the entire wooden cabin was enveloped in swirling wind and ice elements, as if a blizzard had just blown through. The tiger-faced man, now stered against the wall, felt a piercing pain in his back and a surging of blood in his chest, momentarily making him lose control of himself. He suddenly turned around, his body having undergone further changes; to be precise, by the time the seventh wind de hit his back, he had alreadypleted the Demon God Transformation, his body swollen to a height of two and a half meters, covered in tiger fur with dark blue stripes. Chapter 51: Chapter 50: Taught by Me? ``` When the Tiger-faced Man turned around, his vertical pupils instantly fixed on Tang San. However, Tang San was already standing in the ce where he had initially been. Fifth Stage against Fourth Stage, yet almost unable to resist due to the opponent''s continuous wind des. What''s more, the Tiger-faced Man remembered clearly that several wind des had struck his back. Nine, to be exact. So, what if there had been twelve? The ninth wind de had alreadypletely broken through his defense, and if more wind des had fallen, even his fur would hardly be able to block much! Setting aside how the technique was achieved, the power of each wind de alone was definitely not something an ordinary Fourth Stage Wind Wolf could generate. At this moment, he deeply understood that the talent of this child before him was even stronger than what Guigui had reported. Tang San didn''t continue to make a move. His hands naturally hung at his sides as he calmly watched the Tiger-faced Man, "Is that sufficient?" The Tiger-faced Man took a deep breath and slowly nodded. Of course, he still had many tricks up his sleeve, and if it came down to a fight to the death, he was confident he could defeat Tang San. But that would exceed the meaning of the test. Naturally, that confidence was his ownwhether Tang San thought the same was another matter. "Who taught you this control over wind des?" the Tiger-faced Man asked in a grave voice. Tang San turned to look at Wang Yanfeng. A twitch went through Wang Yanfeng''s heart. I taught that? I didn''t teach a damn thing! But at this moment, he roughly understood what Tang San meant, so he nodded and said, "The boy is extremely perceptive. I just gave him some pointers, and he could draw parallels from all sides to form his own ideas. Now, his control over wind des can be considered to have truly surpassed his teacher." The Tiger-faced Man silently nodded, his regard for Wang Yanfeng rising to a new level. To be able to mentor such an outstanding disciple, even if one''s own cultivation base was not high, the ability to teach was certainlymendable. "Your two earlier conditions should not be a problem. I will take you to Jiali City to settle inter. I still need to make a report about your situation. Then I will arrange for you to go ahead," the Tiger-faced Man said, nodding to Wang Yanfeng before suddenly elerating, rushing to the window, pushing it open, and leaping out into the darkness. His arrival had been abrupt, and his departure was even more so. Wang Yanfeng had thought that after Tang San agreed to join and passed the assessment, there would be more to discuss, but unexpectedly the man left just like that. Wang Yanfeng cast an inquiring look at Tang San. Regarding this child, he was now experiencing a mix of emotions. Not to mention anything else, just the wind de control demonstrated with the Technique of Hundred Birds Flocking into the Forest had amazed him. Could the wind de be used like that? What he didn''t know was that Tang San continued to retain the wind de for two reasons: one was to conceal his identity through the Wind Wolf Transformation. More importantly, given his current situation, using the wind de as his hidden weapon allowed him to disy the greatest effects of his Hidden Weapons Hundred Solutions technique. Hundred Birds Flocking into the Forest was merely the most basic technique. Even Tang San himself found it a bit strange that in his previous life on Soul Land, what he relied on more during his initial rise to prominence were mechanical hidden weapons. Refined and powerful mechanical hidden weapons allowed him to hold his ground before he became particrly strong. In this world of Demon Monster Land, due to the dense spirituality of heaven and earth and the special nature of the Demon God Transformation, he instead focused more on practicing the Tang Sect inner sect concealed weapon technique, truly showcasing the Hidden Weapons Hundred Solutions. The Tiger-faced Man left Wind Wolf Town and had just entered the forest when he stopped in his tracks. He spat out a mouthful of fresh blood with a "puff," then finally took a breath. ``` ``` Why was he in such a hurry to leave? It was because if he didn''t leave, he would have vomited blood right there and then. That would have been utterly humiliating! A Fifth Stage being made to vomit blood by a Fourth Stageand the opponent''s bloodline wasn''t even considered strong, the Wind Wolf Transformation. He would have no face to show upon returning. But even up to this moment, his heart was still filled with astonishment. He couldn''t quite believe that a nine-year-old child could control the wind de to this extent, both in terms of the power of the wind de itself and the control over it. It was incredible. This was no longer just a matter of talent; it was extraordinary talent. The Wind Wolf Transformation seemed as if it were tailor-made for him. He must formte a n as soon as possible for him to join the organization and receive training. Perhaps, in the not-too-distant future, there could be an addition of another high-level expert within the organization. For Redemption, high-level experts were just too valuable and rare. The Tiger-faced Man left. In the wooden house, Wang Yanfeng told Qiu Jing to rest first, then brought Tang San to their usual quiet room for cultivation. "Do you really want to join Redemption? For revenge?" Wang Yanfeng asked. After a moment of silence, Tang San said, "Teacher, I want to see the outside world. I also want to be stronger. I want to get revenge. The person from Redemption said that we should give humans hope, and I think he''s right." Wang Yanfeng sighed, "In fact, Guigui has long been persuading me to join Redemption. I also knew that she was a member of Redemption. The reason I never agreed was that I didn''t want to destroy the hard-earned peaceful environment we had. I understand all the grand principles, but in the end, I am a cowardly person, I never had the courage. I only want to live a good life with your teacher''s mother." Tang San bowed his head, "I''m sorry, Teacher, I''ve caused trouble for you." Wang Yanfeng smiled and shook his head, "It''s not your fault. What''s bound toe wille. You have a maturity far beyond others your age. I believe your choices will not be wrong. Your talent belongs in Redemption. I secretly hope for the rise of mankind as well. Perhaps I should just stay here, but you, you should strap on wings and soar high. I hope that in my lifetime, I can truly see that there''s a glimmer of hope for mankind, even if it''s just a faint light." "It will be, it definitely will be," Tang San said firmly, nodding. The conversation between master and disciple ended there. Returning to his room, Tang San fell into thought. Things were more or less as he had predicted, and mostly within his ns. Redemption had indeede for him, and he had passed their assessment. As for how they would take him to Jiali City, Tang San wasn''t too worried. If Redemption couldn''t even manage that small matter, then there was really no need for the organization to exist. What he needed to do next was wait. The somewhat naive but stunningly beautiful face unconsciously surfaced in his mind, and his eyes instantly softened. In his n, there were two possibilities. The first scenario was the normal one, where his judgment was wrong, and Redemption wouldn''te for him. If that were the case, he would continue his cultivation and strengthen himself, then make his own n to get to Jiali City after obtaining vassal status. The biggest problem with this n was whether he could break free from everything here. Even if it meant destroying Wind Wolf Town when the time came, it wasn''t out of the question, but what about the humans here? What about the vassals? Could they be implicated? That was rather troublesome. The second scenario was that Redemption woulde for him. This was the ideal situation. With Redemption''s ability, helping Tang San to enter Jiali City alone would certainly not be difficult, and whatever followed, they would likely be better able to handle. The current Tang Sancked not only understanding of this world but also overall influence.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Things were progressing in a better direction than he had imagined. Now it was just a matter of seeing how the Redemption Organization nned to take away this little ve who had yet to be freed. ``` Chapter 52: Chapter 51 Eating, Cultivating, Thinking of the Pretty Girl Over the next half month, Tang San normally ate, cultivated, and thought of Pretty Girl. Of course, he also apanied Wang''s Three Brothers and Ling Muxue in actualbat practice.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Under his pressure, hispanions all improved rapidly, even faster than when Wang Yanfeng taught them. After all, Tang San was the youngest one. In the eyes of Wang''s Three Brothers, being beaten up each day by the youngest brother was truly a face-losing matter, especially in front of Ling Muxue. Having enough to eat, their development all started to normalize. Wang Chao, being older, was slightly better off, while Wang Zhong and Wang Xiaolei often focused their attention on Ling Muxue, particrly Wang Xiaolei, whose closeness in age made his feelings all the more obvious. Ling Muxue, on the other hand, clearly grew even closer to Tang San. With this rtionship present, during thebat practice sessions, Wang''s Three Brothers naturally tried even harder to beat Tang San. Another night fell. After Wang Zhong entered meditation, Tang San was about to go out for cultivation when, all of a sudden, he heard something. He immediately went out the window and climbed to the second floor. Wang Yanfeng was already waiting there, and the visitor was the Tiger-faced Man from the other day. He had put on a new mask. Without saying much, Wang Yanfeng took both of them directly to the quiet room. They closed the door. The Tiger-faced Man''s gaze fell directly on Tang San, "The upper levels have approved your request. The preliminary n has also beenpleted." Wang Yanfeng said somewhat nervously, "What do you n to do?" Although Tang San''s current identity was still that of a Little ve, he was also a prospective vassal. If he suddenly disappeared, it would be his, the manager''s, unquestionable responsibility. Especially with the growth of the Redemption Organization, the Monsters were now even stricter in their control over the human vassals than before. The Tiger-faced Man said, "Don''t worry, Brother Wang, we will definitely not implicate you. We n to create chaos. In such confusion, the disappearance or the death of a Little ve will not draw attention. We will take this opportunity to take Tang San away." Wang Yanfeng asked, "How will you create chaos?" The Tiger-faced Man answered, "Remember the Fourth-stage sh Leopard that Tang San killed at the collision race? The sh Leopard tribe and the Wind Wolf Tribe have always been sworn enemies. After that incident, there were several conflicts between the two sides in Jiali City. The situation was forcefully suppressed by the City Lord. We will find a way to lead the sh Leopard n to attack here. With this chaos, we''ll take Tang San away. You just need to protect yourselves, and there should be no problems." Hearing this, Tang San''s eyes immediately lit up, this was indeed a good n. For the sh Leopard tribe to attack the viges of the Wind Wolf Tribe was nothing abnormal for these sworn enemies. Small scale conflicts had often urred over the years. However, the nearest sh Leopard vige was over a hundred miles away from here, so the conflicts were not frequent. The sh Leopard attacking the Wind Wolf would naturally have nothing to do with the human vassals. No matter what happened afterwards, Wang Yanfeng and the human vassals couldn''t be med. The Redemption Organization really had something going for it. Wang Yanfeng naturally thought of this too, and said, "Don''t let the conflict escte too much. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''ll harm our nsmen." He was, of course, referring to the human ve viges around Wind Wolf Town, fearing they would bear the brunt of the sh Leopard''s wrath. "We will definitely control it. An Elder from our organization will personally oversee it. If things go off track, the Elder will intervene," the Tiger-faced Man said gravely. Wang Yanfeng nodded and then looked at Tang San. Tang San also nodded and said, "I have no problem." The Tiger-faced Man said, "All right, I''ll tell you the detailed n now. Brother Wang, aside from you and Tang San, don''t tell anyone about this matter, not even your wife. This is very important for your safetyter on. You should understand my meaning." "Hmm, I understand." The Tiger-faced Man took out a roll of leather from his chest, and after spreading it out, it turned out to be a map. This map was shockingly of Wind Wolf Town and its surrounding terrain. The Tiger-faced Man looked at Tang San, "Can you understand it?" Tang San lowered his head to look and then pointed at the center of the map, "Is this our town?" "Exactly. This is Wind Wolf Town, and this way leads to Jiali City. This side is where the Fifth Stage Wolf Monster Lord from Wind Wolf Town resides. Over there lives the Sixth Stage High Priest. Once the sh Leopards attack, they will definitely take action. All attention will be attracted there." "Our preliminary n is to guide the sh Leopards tounch an attack from this direction. This area will also be an important site of conflict. Brother Wang, on that day, you must gather all vassals and not go out to avoid being identally injured. As soon as the battle starts there, there will surely be an rm. Tang San, do this, as soon as the rm goes off, start counting silently in your mind. From the beginning, count at my current speaking pace, one, two, three, four, five..., keep counting until three hundred. Then you leave the house and run toward the back of the town in this direction. To coordinate with your departure, at that time, we will help the sh Leopard tribe break into Wind Wolf Town and create chaos. Brother Wang, remember not to take action lightly at that time. Protect the other vassals well. If a sh Leopardes near, you may fight it. If you encounter a vassal of the sh Leopard tribe, do not kill them; among them are our own people." "Tang San, you must remember the locations on the map clearly. We will meet here. I will personally wait for you there. Then we will leave this ce and head to Jiali City. Brother Wang, after the battle is over, you just say a sh Leopard abducted Tang San. Even going to the Wind Wolf Lord to cry about it is fine. Our n will be consideredplete then." Right then, the Tiger-faced Man repeated the entire n three more times, including each location and each timing, repeatedly making sure with Tang San and Wang Yanfeng. He also had them repeat it to ensure they truly memorized it. "That''s the n. We have tentatively scheduled it for three days from now. I''lle again the day after tomorrow to confirm the final timing with you. Tang San, remember not to take anything with you at that time; just slip away quietly. Timing can''t be off. Because we need to create a time difference. If you''rete, and you really encounter the sh Leopard tribe, it will be very difficult to escape. Our n will fail then, do you understand what I mean?" Tang San nodded, "I understand." The Tiger-faced Man was then satisfied, "Good, we''ll leave it at that for today. I''lle again in two days." After seeing off the Tiger-faced Man, Wang Yanfeng looked at Tang San with aplex expression, "I didn''t expect it toe so soon." Tang San was silent; in his view, for the Redemption Organization to take away a little ve like him, having spent half a month preparing, the timing was already quite long. It certainly couldn''t be said to be quick. Fortunately, the arrangement was quite meticulous. Seeing that he wasn''t speaking, Wang Yanfeng stepped forward, wrapped his arm around his shoulder, and hugged him tightly, "Go on, you should go there. With your talent, you should also do more for humanity. If you run into dangers you can''t solve, find a way toe back. Even without a proper identity, the teacher can still protect you here. This is your eternal home." "Teacher, I wille back," Tang San said earnestly. Wang Yanfeng smiled slightly, "If it''s really good over there, you take the others with youter." "Okay!" Tang San certainly knew whom Wang Yanfeng was referring to. Wang Yanfeng took a deep breath, "Perhaps, I really should do something too. It starts from this time. As long as they can sessfully take you away, I will formally agree to join the Redemption and act as their spy here." "Teacher..." Warmth surged in Tang San''s heart. In his mind, Wang Yanfeng was never a cowardly person; he was just doing everything within his power to protect his nsmen. That was much stronger than those who recklessly rush out to meet their deaths. Chapter 53: Chapter 52 Zheng Mengqi If Wang Yanfeng hadn''t been looking out for them, there wouldn''t have been so many human vassals in Wind Wolf Town. Two dayster, the Tiger-faced Man returned. He confirmed the final action time, ording to the original n without change. After sending off the Tiger-faced Man once again, Tang San returned to his room. He knew that for him, the first important moment sinceing to this world was about to arrive. He quietly went to bed, sat down cross-legged, his eyes slightly narrowed, a thoughtful expression flickering in his gaze. The n mentioned by the Tiger-faced Man unfolded in his mind, Three hundred breaths of time... He should be able to do a lot. In the forest, agile figures swiftly shuttle between the trees, every one of them slim and strong, leaping with ease. The trees were only stepping stones for them, not the slightest hindrance to their progress. Their bodies were patterned with tawny spots, and with every leap, they could cover tens of meters. Soon, they passed through the woods and onto the road. Nearly a hundred figures quickly assembled together. The one leading stood upright, over three meters tall, his slender body exuding strength, his eyes shining with a bright yellow glow. His lethal ws slowly retracted as his body straightenedundeniably a powerful sh Leopard. Behind him, figure after figure gathered, obviously centering around him. "Is it this direction?" the leading sh Leopard pointed ahead. A figure much shorter than him moved swiftly to his side, nodding lightly, "sh Spirit sir, it''s definitely this way. That ce is called Wind Wolf Town." sh Spirit''s eyes shed viciously, red pulsing subtly within the yellow irises, "Wind Wolf! Dammit! Follow me." As he spoke, he leaped forward with a swipe of his hand, the other sh Leopards showing fierce eyes as they quickly followed beside him. The sh Leopard who had spoken with sh Spirit earlier, his fur slightly contracted, revealing a humanlike face, but soon after applied the sh Leopard Transformation, blending himself back into the ranks of the sh Leopard tribe. Although the sh Leopard tribe wasn''t particrly powerful among the Various Monster ns, the formidable presence of over a hundred sh Leopards moving together on this road still carried an awesome might, to the extent that even some strong Monster races would give way when encountering them alone. Clearly, there was something off about these sh Leopards'' aura. The sh Leopards were fast, and although they were better at short bursts of speed with greater explosive power, even without going all out, they were much faster than the average Monster. The Leopard demon lineage has always been the king ofnd speed. When they stopped again, it was already at sunset. sh Spirit slowed down and paused beneath arge tree. He lifted his right front paw, and the sh Leopards behind him all halted, gathering around him. "Rest in ce, wait for action tonight. This time, we must seed; failure is not an option!" sh Spirit''s voice was filled with a chilling tone. The many sh Leopards scattered to find ces to rest. A long pursuit had drained much of their bloodline power, and taking the opportunity to rest would allow them to adjust to the best condition. "Zheng Mengqi,e here!" sh Spirit called out sternly. A sh Leopard quickly flickered over, its fur silently fading away, its body slimming down, transforming into a human figurean unmistakable human vassal. He respectfully bowed in front of the sh Leopard, "sh Spirit sir." "Show me the map," sh Spirit waved him over. Zheng Mengqi hurriedly took out a leather map from his bosom and spread it in front of sh Spirit. He pointed to the pattern on the map, then nced at the setting sun. "Look, my lord, we should be here. We''re less than ten kilometers away from that Wind Wolf''s town. If we go from this side, it''ll take approximately ten minutes. Whenever the lords are well-rested, we can move out at any time." sh Spirit examined the map and said, "Are you sure it''s on this side? If you lead us astray, you know what the consequences are!" Zheng Mengqi replied with earnest fear, "I assure you, my lord, I truly saw theme this way and enter this town. Shall we negotiate first to see if they have taken your nsmen?" The fierce light in sh Spirit''s eyes flickered. "Negotiate? What''s there to negotiate? Do you think those crafty Wind Wolves will tell the truth? Once there, we will search; I refuse to believe that a small town can turn the heavens. If I find evidence, I will annihte their town." An overbearing aura burst forth from sh Spirit, the yellow light in his eyes faintly shimmering with a hint of pale golden luster. Zheng Mengqi quickly bowed his head, respectfully saying, "I shallply with your will." Only then did sh Spirit nod with satisfaction, "You may also rest now. If we find them, you will be credited for your role." "Yes, my lord." Zheng Mengqi then found a corner, settled down with his back against a tree, and began to adjust his position. His right hand silently reached behind and touched the tree. His fingers moved, leaving several marks on the bark. The sky gradually darkened, and night fell. A deep growl came from the mouth of sh Spirit. The resting sh Leopards all sprang to their feet and gathered around it. "Zheng Mengqi, lead the way," sh Spiritmanded coldly. "Yes!" Zheng Mengqi swiftlypleted the sh Leopard Transformation. Although different from a true sh Leopard, at a nce in the twilight, it wasn''t easy to distinguish. Map in hand, he confirmed the direction and quickly progressed to the front. The sh Leopard tribe wasn''t a Monster n that liked to use their brains. Although the various Monster ns had intelligence, the levels of wisdom varied. Some were particrly clever, but most monsters pursued power enhancement and weren''t adept at thinking. For example, reading a map was troublesome for sh Leopards. That''s why they were satisfied with the performance of their human vassals in these matters. It''s also why most ns had some human vassals: to handle simple tasks. Naturally, Zheng Mengqi would not mistake the direction; ten kilometers at a slow run wouldn''t take long for the sh Leopards. Soon, they could see the smoky vige. What they didn''t know was that Zheng Mengqi purposely avoided the vige where the human ves lived, to prevent the ves from the wrath of the sh Leopards. To the various Monster ns, ves were no different from livestock, and plundering ves from each other wasmon, especially when both sides were already hostile. Seeing the town not far ahead, a fierce light flickered in sh Spirit''s eyes. It raised its forepaw and patted Zheng Mengqi on the shoulder in a gesture of apparent satisfaction with his guidance.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "My lord, it should be here," said Zheng Mengqi respectfully. sh Spirit nodded and raised its right forepaw. The sh Leopards behind it immediately split to both sides and stopped. sh Spirit slowly closed its eyes, and at that moment, the yellow spots on its body began emitting a faint yellow halo. Each spot seemed toe alive, gently pulsing with the flow of the halo. The sensation was surreal; every sh Leopard present, including Zheng Mengqi, could clearly feel their bloodline being stimted, growing considerably hotter. Chapter 54: Chapter 53: Kill! Inside Wind Wolf Town. After dinner, Tang San was called upstairs by Wang Yanfeng. Today was the day they had agreed to meet with the Tiger-faced Man. At this moment, Tang San''s heart suddenly stirred, and the mark belonging to the sh Leopard within him became distinctly hot, as if even his bloodline were about to boil. He hurriedly used the Mysterious Heaven Method to suppress the restlessness of the mark. Although he didn''t know what had happened, he could guess that the sh Leopard tribe had arrived. Outside the town! The yellow glow around sh Spirit slowly receded, and when it opened its eyes again, they were filled with a vicious, crimson glint. "This is the ce. I can feel the presence of my nsmen. They are still so weak, but they exist all the same. Damn it, it''s here! Charge with me, search the entire town, and show no mercy to those who resist!" sh Spirit bellowed, its figure shed, and it charged toward the direction of Wind Wolf Town. The sh Leopards behind it also let out deep roars one after another, following in its wake, dashing toward Wind Wolf Town like lightning. The defenses of Wind Wolf Town had always been ratherx; after all, the surrounding vast region was all forest, and the nearest sh Leopard tribe was a hundred miles away, so there was generally little need for vignce. But, when sh Spirit''s roar shattered the silence, the Wind Wolf Town''s High Priest, who was just about to have dinner at her dwelling, had her murky eyes suddenly be fixed with intent. She abruptly raised her hand, and a gust of wind erupted, blowing her human vassals away. At the same time, her slender staff shot out from the inner chamber andnded firmly in her grasp. With the staff held high, a beam of green light shot up into the sky, and an ancient Wolf howl also emanated from her mouth. Enveloped in the green light, her body slowly levitated. By this time, sh Spirit had already reached the outskirts of Wind Wolf Town. The town had no walls or such, and its speed was incredibly fast. Following the direction it had felt from the Bloodline trigger, it darted straight in. It immediately encountered a Third Stage Wind Wolf. The Wind Wolf suddenly saw a figure pouncing toward it and instinctively wanted to let out an angry howl, but before it could clearly see its opponent, it felt a sudden pain in its throat, and the roar it wanted to release was trapped within, as its bulky body slowly fell limp. At that moment, sh Spirit also saw the beam of green light rising to the skies. It let out a yell, leaping high, with yellow light bursting forth from its body, and its fur once again radiating the yellow halo it had shown before. The sh Leopards that had charged into Wind Wolf Town behind it instantly felt their bloodlines boiling, their auras significantly strengthened. This was the characteristic of the Various Monster ns. When a strong leader led their own kin into battle, the strong leader''s bloodline would augment their kin, enabling them to unleash greaterbat strength. sh Spirit spotted the rising Wind Wolf Town''s High Priest in the distance, its body springing from rooftop to rooftop across the town, heading straight toward the High Priest. As the saying goes, capture the leader first to stop the enemy. This aged Wind Wolf, issuing warnings and exhibiting a formidable aura in the center of the town, was evidently the core of Wind Wolf Town. At this moment, Wind Wolf Town''s High Priest was rising into the air, and she immediately saw the swiftly leaping figure in the distance. Though she was old, her eyesight was clear, and she recognized it as a sh Leopard. The moment she discerned the opponent''s racial characteristics, her heart sank. sh Leopards and Wind Wolves were always at odds. But ording to the rules of the Monster race, although there were asional conflicts, they would not lightly invade each other''s territoriesthat was prohibited by the Ancestral Court. Yet, the other party had indeede, and with such a brazen disregard. And with such a powerful aura, how could this not surprise the Wind Wolf Town''s High Priest? "Why do you invade our town!" the Wind Wolf Town''s High Priest shouted loudly. However, sh Spirit clearly had no intention ofmunicating and let out an angry roar, charging straight towards Wind Wolf Town''s High Priest. Its figure almost disappeared the moment it lunged. At the same instant, Wind Wolf Town''s High Priest felt every hair on his body stand on end, a clear premonition of life and death. Without the slightest hesitation, his staff burst forth with a powerful blue light, huge rings of blue light enveloping his body. The brilliant yellow figure almost appeared in front of her simultaneously, its ws already reaching out to grab. But that blue light also exploded outward, carrying a forceful spinning power that forcibly slid sh Spirit''s body to the side. The High Priest, who was somewhat shriveled, began to swell in that moment, screaming, "Ancestors, grant me your blessing!" Instantly, the blue light on his body burst forth to its peak, the azure glow beginning to shift towards a darker green hue. Even the sky seemed illuminated by the blue light, where one could vaguely see the flickering image of a giant wolf''s head. sh Spirit missed andnded on the roof of a house, watching the High Priest''s aura surge with his cry and couldn''t help but reveal a trace of surprise in his eyes. "Returning to ancestors? A worshipper indeed. Who would have thought that this small town harbored a worshipper? No wonder they dared to strike at us." sh Spirit grew angrier rather than fearful as Wind Wolf Town''s High Priest''s aura intensified. At this moment, a long wolf howl rose, "Awooo" A massively built figure burst forth, arriving beside the High Priest, turning out to be none other than the Wind Wolf Lord. At this time, affected by Wind Wolf Town''s High Priest''s recent call, his body had swelled to nearly four meters high. Every muscle was bulging, exuding ferocity. He prostrated himself directly in front of the High Priest, his body showing more pronounced ancestral traits. Wind Wolf Town''s High Priest floated up,nding on the back of Wind Wolf Town Lord. The two seemed to merge into one, their aura skyrocketing, quickly surpassing the Sixth Stage. Meanwhile, the sh Leopards had already broken into the town, and far more than merely searching, upon encountering wolves, they would engage without hesitation. In a moment, both sides were locked inbat. There were quite a few Wind Wolf Tribe members in Wind Wolf Town, yet the number of true powerhouses was scant. Moreover, many were elderly, women, or children. In contrast, the hundreds of sh Leopards who came were all in their prime. Hence, in the midst of the ughter, the wolves were caught off guard and swiftly began to fall back, leaving corpses strewn on the ground. Wind Wolf High Priest, now with eyes of dark green shining with ferocity, red at sh Spirit, "Why? Why attack our n? Don''t you know that invading another race''s territory uninvited is forbidden by the Ancestral Court?" "Invading uninvited? Your n steals our children, and you have the audacity to question me?" sh Spirit''s eyes zed with fierce light, and his aura also began to ascend sharply, clearly indicating the full activation of his boiling bloodline. "Stealing your children?" Wind Wolf Town''s High Priest was visibly taken aback, ncing down at the Wind Wolf Town Lord beneath her. Stealing the children of another n was an absolute taboo among the Monster ns. There had already been issues between the Wolf n and the sh Leopard tribe. The earliest animosity between them started just like this. The flesh of wolves was not tasty, and nobody coveted it. The sh Leopard tribe was pretty much the same. However, the odd thing was, the young of the Leopard demon branch possessed a certain special spiritual nature. If a young Leopard demon was eaten during childhood, regardless of which branch within the Leopard demons, it was greatly nourishing to all Monster ns. It could even enhance the spiritual nature of one''s bloodline and promote the evolution of the bloodline. Therefore, poaching the young of the Leopard demon branch was a recurring problem. For this, the entire Leopard demon branch harbored extreme hatred. While protecting their young with all their might, they also unleashed full-scale retribution against those ns who dared to poach their young, leading to severalrge-scale battles. For this reason, the Leopard demon ns became particrly united.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om It wasn''t untilter that the Ancestral Court of the Monster ns formally dered a strict prohibition against poaching the young of the Leopard demon branch, stating that the Leopard demon tribe had the right to hunt down and kill any vitors, and that the Ancestral Court would hold the offending n responsible. Thus, hunting the offspring of the Leopard demon branch was an absolute taboo! Chapter 55: Chapter 54 Seven-Stage Flash Leopard It is no wonder they dared to vite the rules of the Ancestral Court and invade Wind Wolf Town. Could it really be true that there were instances of hunting and killing young from the Leopard Demon lineage? Regarding this, the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town was indeed a bit skeptical. The first suspect under its scrutiny was right beneath it. Because it was well aware that the one below it had always been striving to break through the Fifth Stage to reach the Sixth Stage. But due to the insufficiency of its bloodline intensity, it had repeatedly failed. This had caused it to be extremely furious. Only by reaching the level of the Sixth Stage could it possibly be summoned to Jiali City. The lord of Wind Wolf Town had long grown tired of this remote vige. Hunting and consuming young Leopard Demons was indeed a shortcut. Taking such a risk was not impossible. In fact, even though it was forbidden by the Ancestral Court, the urrences of ndestine hunting of Leopard Demon younglings did not entirely disappear. The lord of Wind Wolf Town emitted a series of low growls, restless and uneasy, "High Priest, I did not do it." The High Priest looked up at sh Spirit, "Do you have any evidence?" sh Spirit growled lowly: "I have already sensed the presence of my tribe''s bloodline. Is there any need for other evidence? My bloodline has reached the Ancestral Vein Strength. Don''t you understand the induction of our own people as a priest?" The heart of Wind Wolf Town''s High Priest sank, it knew that what the other party said might very well be true. If it had not sensed the presence of younglings from the sh Leopard tribe within Wind Wolf Town, the other party probably would not have taken action so rashly. This was a matter that could affect the rtions between the two tribes. "Awoo" Just then, the lord of Wind Wolf Town beneath it suddenly let out another roar, and a strong surge of Wind Wolf bloodline aura burst forth, clearly invigorating the Wind Wolves engaged inbat with the sh Leopards in the town, enhancing their bloodline aura. The lord of Wind Wolf Town even opened its mouth wide, and a wind de sprayed out towards sh Spirit. The wind de swelled dramatically in the air as the wind element in the atmosphere rapidly condensed toward it, inting to a width of one meter in the blink of an eye, apanied by a piercing shriek. In the instant that the lord of Wind Wolf Town spat out the wind de, both sh Spirit and the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town understood. Although the lord of Wind Wolf Town had not admitted to kidnapping the sh Leopard younglings, it was obviously the one who had done it! In fact, at this moment, the lord of Wind Wolf Town was feeling frightened on the inside. Of course, it knew the trouble with capturing younglings from the Leopard Demon n. However, the desire for power and the yearning for a stronger bloodline made it impossible to give up when the opportunity arose. It was just two days ago. When it was out, it happened to encounter a pair of sh Leopards frolicking in the forest. Among them, two young sh Leopards had obviously just been born. The power of the sh Leopard couple was not strong, only around the Third Stage. Driven by inner greed, it hesitated only briefly before killing the sh Leopard couple and kidnapping the two younglings.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om It thought it had acted without anyone knowing, even its most intimate wife was unaware. Yet, it did not expect that in just two days, an army from the sh Leopard tribe woulde to its doorstep. "Stop!" The High Priest of Wind Wolf Town roared angrily. A sh of yellow light appeared in sh Spirit''s eyes, just as it was about to evade, the wind de in front abruptly erupted with a strong wave of wind element, and that vortex-like wind element actually had a binding effect on it, giving it a feeling of inescapability. "A mere Fifth Stage wanting to shine?" sh Spirit snorted disdainfully, its body slightly swayed, and it split into three. Three figures suddenly flickered, breaking open the surrounding constraints, and the three sh Spirits, heading in three different directions, dashed towards the lord and the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town. The High Priest of Wind Wolf Town roared, "Have you lost your mind?" Raising its staff high, a bright cyan light erupted from its body, fierce winds blew, managing to deflect the three figures of sh Spirit back. The Wind Wolf Lord growled, "Kill it, High Priest. If you kill it and the invading sh Leopards, I will leave this town. As you know, if I do not resort to such means, I will never be able to enter the Sixth Stage in this ce with scarce resources. I had no choice." "Rubbish!" sh Spirit bellowed in anger, "You can''t advance and so you harm our younglings? Do you really think that one who has Returned to the Ancestors can stop me?" As it spoke, the tawny leopard spots on its body began to change, a faint gold color slowly surfacing, and the body of sh Spirit became more slender and powerful. The light emanating from its eyes also turned into a pale gold color. "Seventh Stage!" The High Priest of Wind Wolf Town blurted out. Actually, when sh Spirit appeared, it had already sensed the intensity of the opponent''s aura. And now, it was even more certain of it. Wind Wolf Town''s High Priest''s cultivation base was at the Sixth Stage, but because it was a priest, different from the ordinary Wind Wolf, it could borrow the aura of some ancestral God level strong to enhance itself. Even so, it was not Seventh Stage, it could only temporarily reach Seventh Stage strength. The gap between Sixth Stage and Seventh Stage was like a chasm, a significant difference in tier. Even as a priest, the idea of defeating a true Seventh Stage strong was almost impossible. Unless the Wind Wolf Town Lord also reached the Sixth Stage, it might be possible to use secret techniques to temporarily elevate the Wind Wolf Town Lord to the Seventh Stage and jointly fight against the enemy, gaining a slim chance. sh Spirit didn''t speak again, driven by intense hatred, it directly pounced towards thebination of Wind Wolf Town''s High Priest and Wind Wolf Town Lord. For a time, three powerhouses battle fiercely in the sky. Strong cyan light, as well as calls upon the ancestors, continued to bless both Wind Wolf Town''s High Priest and the Wind Wolf Town Lord. On the Wind Wolf Town Altar not far beneath them, faint cyan light rose up and swirled, bringing them threads of strength. After all, this was Wind Wolf Town, and for them, it was like a home game. However, the strength exhibited by sh Spirit was extremely formidable. sh Spirit of course knew that fighting in the opponent''s home field would give them some advantages. But it was a true Seventh Stage, confident in its ability to contend with the opponent and emerge victorious. This was the foundation of strength. For a moment, from afar, one could only see sh Spirit transforming into a golden light shadow, continuouslyunching assaults on the central cyan light, repeatedlypressing it. But it was difficult for it to break through the defensive circle of the two Wind Wolf Townbatants for a while. Just as their battle had begun, in a small two-story wooden house in the distance, Wang''s Three Brothers and Ling Muxue had already been called together by Qiu Jing, not allowing them to go outside. Wang Yanfeng and Tang San had always been on the second floor. Upon opening the window, they could see the distant battle. The direction of sh Leopard''s entry was exactly as the Tiger-faced Man had described, without the slightest deviation. ording to the agreement, after three hundred breaths, Tang San would leave this ce. "Tang San," Wang Yanfeng looked towards him. With great respect, Tang San bowed to Wang Yanfeng, for this teacher who had first brought him the warmth of family after he came to this world, Tang San''s heart was filled with reverence. "Teacher, I''m leaving now. Take good care of yourselves with the teacher''s wife. When it''s convenient, I will definitelye back to see you," Tang San said softly. "You''re leaving now? Isn''t it supposed to be after three hundred breaths?" Wang Yanfeng said in surprise. Tang San replied, "Don''t worry, it should be fine. Did you notice that many Wind Wolves have already gone to the front lines? There aren''t many Wind Wolves left in the rear now, and no one should notice me. Soon, ording to what the redeemer said, the sh Leopard n should be able to break into the town. By then, it will be inconvenient for me to leave, so I prefer to leave earlier and act ording to circumstances. Aren''t you confident in my abilities?" Wang Yanfeng hesitated for a moment but still nodded and said, "Be very careful. Once you reach Jiali City, when you have time, go find Guigui, she will pass your safe status onto me." "Okay. Teacher, I''m leaving." Tang San stepped forward, hugged Wang Yanfeng, then turned and leaped out the window, agilely flipping in the air, and supported by the wind element, he floated directly down to the courtyard outside. He turned back to wave at Wang Yanfeng near the window, then quickly disappeared into the darkness without a trace. Chapter 56: Chapter 55: The Opportunity for Slaughter ``` Watching Tang San depart, Wang Yanfeng suddenly felt a sense of loss. After a year of being together, not only had he taught Tang San, but he had also learned something from him. After the initial period had passed, he even regarded Tang San, to some extent, not as a child, but rather as an equal. This feeling was quite extraordinary; Tang San was quite decisive, yet stable. Perhaps, as he grew up, he really could bring some hope to humanity. Subconsciously clenching his fist, Wang Yanfeng closed the window, he needed to make preparations as well. Later, when the sh Leopard tribe attacked the town, he would need to respond appropriately to clear himself of any suspicion regarding Tang San''s departure. Upon leaving the wooden house, Tang San''s mind was constantly counting. He didn''t leave Wind Wolf Town immediately. In fact, after learning about the Tiger-faced Man''s entire n that day, he had his own n. Leaving directly was certainly the safest choice, but for him, this was also an excellent opportunity. Last time, because he tried different methods of utilizing and cultivating the bloodline brands of various Monster tribes, his sh Leopard Seal fell from Fourth Stage to Third Stage. At the same time, his Wind Wolf Imprint had not yet reached the Fourth Stage Peak. Wasn''t this battle between sh Leopard and Wind Wolf also a good opportunity to enhance his own brands? The stronger the brand, the higher-level abilities of both tribes he would be able to wield. It was not easy to find Rhino Demons, Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beasts, and White-headed Falcon Demons he had encountered before. But the sh Leopards and Wind Wolves were right in front of him. In the midst of a great battle, who would notice him? Familiar with the terrain of Wind Wolf Town, Tang San kept to the shadows and quickly approached the area where both sides were fighting. Of course, he wouldn''t approach the center, where a Seventh-Stage was facing off against a Sixth Stage plus a Fifth Stage. Moreover, there was the Wind Wolf Town Altar below. With his current strength, he was not yet able to influence the battle over there. Therefore, he approached one edge of the battlefield. Getting closer, he could clearly feel the Wind Wolf Imprint and sh Leopard Seal within him heating up. This was a sign that the bloodlines were being stimted. He could also tell that the battle between the two sides was fiercely underway. Climbing onto a house, Tang San crawled on the rooftop and looked towards the distance. Not far from where he was, seven or eight sh Leopards were attacking four Wind Wolves. Both sides ranged from Third Stage to Fourth Stage in their cultivation base. Among the Monster tribes, the overall strength of the Wind Wolf and sh Leopard tribes was almost equal, which exins why they were age-old enemies yet unable topletely overpower each other. The sh Leopard tribe was obviously gaining the upper hand at this moment; among these sh Leopards, two were at Fourth Stage strength. Together with the other sh Leopards, their speed was incredibly fast as they circled and struck the four Wind Wolves continuously. Among the four Wind Wolves, only one was at Fourth Stage, the rest were at Third Stage. In terms of speed, although the Wind Wolves were not slow, they were somewhat at a disadvantagepared to the sh Leopards. However, their defensive power and strength were stronger than the sh Leopards, and they could also unleash wind des. Therefore, even though the sh Leopards were gaining the upper hand, they were cautious in their attacks to avoid being hit by wind des. They kept inflicting wounds on the Wind Wolves, but it would take time to truly kill them.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Tang San observed their battle and looked at other fights in the distance. This fight was rtively isted. The lead Wind Wolf kept howling sharply, evidently calling for reinforcements. But at this point, the entire Wind Wolf Town was already engulfed in arge battle, and no Wind Wolves had the spare strength toe to their aid. This spot was good. Tang San''s eyes narrowed slightly, and in the next instant, he moved. Crawling on the roof, he did not go down directly. Swinging his hands, the Wind Wolf Imprint inside him was activated. Two wind des shot out from the rooftop. At the same time, his Spirit Rhinoceros Eyes opened, capturing the movement trajectory of the sh Leopards. Two bluish-green wind des shot down into the fray. The sh Leopards naturally noticed them. Each dodged them. ``` But how could the wind des shot by Tang San bepared to those of an ordinary sh Leopard? Two wind des drew two beautiful arcs in the air, seemingly shot into the void, yet they happened to collide with two incredibly fast yellow figures. "Plop plop," two Third-stage sh Leopards were almost instantly sliced into halves. This sudden turn of events startled both sides engaged in the fight. The four Wind Wolves were naturally overjoyed; reinforcements had arrived, and they were strong ones at that. You see, under normal circumstances, unless they released arge-scale barrage of wind des, it was almost impossible for wind des to hit sh Leopards due to their incredible speed. Not only were these two leopards hit, but they were also instantly killed, which signified that the power of the two wind des was very high. A Fourth-stage sh Leopard roared and leapt towards the roof where the conflict originated. Although it didn''t know how the other party had done it, it had to deal with the Wind Wolf on the roof. The moment the Fourth-stage sh Leopard reached the rooftop, it saw a yellow shadow. The simrity of their bloodline auras made it subconsciously assume it was one of its own. Leopard sh, it was the Lifebound Talent Skill of the sh Leopard tribe! So, its first thought was that allies had arrived and had taken care of the Wind Wolf on the roof. Just then, the figure had already reached in front of it. A hand shot out like lightning, striking directly on its throat. The pupils of the Fourth-stage sh Leopard dted in an instant, and the next moment, after being struck hard, it saw a pair of eyes filled with purple. It immediately became dazed. Energy from its bloodline power poured out frantically. Tang San pressed it down onto the rooftop, running the Mysterious Heaven Method without reservation and absorbing the energy within the leopard''s body. This was a Fourth-stage sh Leopard, and under his impersonation and surprise attack, it couldn''t even disy itsbat capacity. What''s more, after his experience in Jiali City, Tang San''s strength was no longer what it used to be. How could the leopard possibly be his match when the prepared faced the unprepared? As he continuously devoured, the Mysterious Heaven Method rapidly became more vibrant, and the sh Leopard Seal within him kept getting hotter and brighter. By the time he had absorbed all the bloodline power of the Fourth-stage sh Leopard, his sh Leopard Seal had reached the Fourth-stage level again. This was the bloodline power of aplete Fourth-stage sh Leopard. Such nourishment! After finishing the devouring of the leopard, the number Tang San had been silently counting in his mind reached fifty. Fifty breaths had passed since the battle in the front began. He nced at the intense fight among the three powerhouses in the center of Wind Wolf Town, knowing time was of the essence. By now, on the ground, the sh Leopards'' reduced strength, coupled with the desperate fight of several Wind Wolves, had temporarily brought the previously overwhelming and sure-to-win situation to a standstill. Tang San, perched on the eaves, took a deep breath. The Mysterious Heaven Method operated rapidly, and having just devoured the Fourth-stage sh Leopard, it was incredibly potent. More wind des shot out, heading straight for the battleground below, with his Spirit Rhinoceros Eye opened, relying on the precise judgement it offered to control the wind des that enveloped the entire field. The sh Leopards fighting below sensed danger as wind des rained down again from the rooftop. What did it mean? It meant that the Fourth-stage sh Leopard that went to kill the enemy on the roof couldn''t stand against the opponent, perhaps even perishing! The wind des seemed to emerge from nowhere, casting the ground in a greenish-blue hue. The sh Leopards scattered in avoidance, trying to dodge these wind des. But this time, Tang San didn''t hold back at all. Eighteen wind des flew out simultaneously, exceeding the number he had used against the Tiger-faced Man that day. Chapter 57: Chapter 56 Poaching With the Fifth Stage cultivation of the Tiger-faced Man, they could only withstand nine wind des. And the sh Leopard''s specialty is speed, not defense. However, their speed bes useless under the lock of Tang San''s Spirit Rhinoceros Eye. Leopard sh instead turned into an even more deadly problem for them. Those wind des, as if having eyes of their own, always appeared precisely on their inevitable path during a high-speed charge. The eighteen cyan wind des, almost tangible, were not something the sh Leopard''s defense could withstand. Tang San''s own cultivation base was already at the peak of the Mysterious Heaven Skill''s fourth level, and with the four great Marks within his body, he was far beyond what ordinary Monsters of the Fourth Stage couldpare with. The eighteen wind des he unleashed at full strength turned into a storm, instantly sweeping across the field. This was the first time he had gone all out. Eighteen wind des were the limit he could control at the moment. If he had not considered control effects, he could have unleashed even more. But often, the precision of control is far more important than the quantity. The Fourth-stage sh Leopards were almost instantly ughtered. The Fourth-stage sh Leopards could barely dodge a few times with their crisis awareness. However, the eighteen wind des were like death warrants. They continued to spiral and turn in the air, even colliding with each other to change direction.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om This was one of the most exquisite techniques from the Hundred Solutions to Tang Sect''s Secret Weapons, ranking even higher than Hundred Birds Flocking into the Forest. It was named Bat Wing Reincarnation, drawing on the strange flight characteristics of bats. It was not only urate, but also unpredictable. Under Tang San''s control with the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, the Bat Wing Reincarnation technique reached a new level. Each of the wind des wasposed of the wind element. Under the watch of the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, these wind des could autonomously absorb the wind element from the air in their flight, enhancing their power and bing increasingly formidable. So, those eighteen wind des in the air becamerger andrger, their attack power also grew stronger and stronger, and even Tang San could no longer hide their whistling sound, as the ear-piercing sound of cutting air was like a death knell. "Pfft!" The remaining Fourth-stage Leopard demons could no longer hide and were finally cut down in midair by the converging wind des. Watching this scene, the few remaining Wind Wolves were utterly dumbfounded. Were these wind des? Their innate talent wind de? Could wind des even be used like this? Could they be so powerful? These were scenarios they had never even imagined before! But the reality was right before their eyes, leaving them no choice but to believe. The feeling of escaping death made them ecstatic. However, just as excitement was beginning to surge in their hearts, suddenly, they noticed the wind des in the air circling once before dispersing and ferociously converging from all directions. They swept straight toward them. "Awoo..." The cries of terror from the Wind Wolves had just begun when they abruptly stopped. Already injured, how could they possibly withstand such powerful wind des? Sixty breaths had passed. Tang San silently counted in his mind. Having annihted the Wind Wolves and sh Leopards below, he quickly descended. He first located the Fourth-stage beings among the Wind Wolves and sh Leopards and swiftly devoured the remnants of their Bloodline Brand. The effect was somewhat less than he had anticipated. Perhaps it was because their bodies were destroyed; much of the bloodline power had been lost. The Third-stage sh Leopards and Wind Wolves had barely any value left to devour. But for the sake of speed, there was nothing he could do. Towards the Monster n, ever since his biological mother in this world had been killed by them, he had already lost any trace of mercy. In his eyes, all monsters deserved death! After devouring the bloodline power of a few Fourth-stage Monsters, Tang San quickly left. The battlefield here was remote and not easily discovered. The bloodline power of a few Fourth-stage Monsters was still a significant replenishment for him. The Marks of wind de and Leopard sh had be much more solid than before. There was considerable progress in the Fourth-stage position. Particrly the Mark of the Wind Wolf, which was extremely bright, even seemed to reach a bottleneck after devouring and could no longer advance. Tang San wasn''t surprised by this. The Mark was closely rted to his Mysterious Heaven Skill Cultivation. It was normal that if the Mysterious Heaven Skill couldn''t advance past the Fourth Stage, then the Bloodline Brand couldn''t be promoted either. Eighty breaths had passed. Tang San raised his head, his gaze once again falling on the battling sides at the center of Wind Wolf Town. At this moment, the powerful Seven-stage Lightning Leopard, sh Spirit, had fully disyed its speed advantage. Despite the Wind Wolf Town''s High Priest releasing area-based wind element attacks that enveloped the Leopard demon, he still couldn''t touch it in the slightest. Leopard sh''s speed was simply too fast. It could even move back a hundred meters when the High Priest unleashed a swath of wind des, then suddenly surge through after the wind des dispersed andunch an attack. The Wind Wolf Lord''s eyes were blood red at this point, and bolstered by the High Priest''s bloodline power amplification, he was unleashing fighting strength far beyond his normal capacity, probably also at the Sixth Stage. As his figure became even more massive, he blocked most of sh Spirit''s attacks, but his body was already covered in wounds. Even if the Wind Wolf Town''s High Priest forcibly enhanced both their strengths with the secret techniques of their race, Seventh Stage was after all Seventh Stage. There truly was an insurmountable chasm between the Seventh and the Sixth Stages. sh Spirit waspletely dominating them in battle, what''s more, the secret technique''s duration was ultimately limited! It couldn''t be used without end. Once its effect faded, both the Wind Wolf Town''s High Priest and the lord''s strength would not only plummet instantly but would also suffer bacsh from the secret technique. Nothing could be obtained without a price, and the race''s secret techniques were no exception. Meanwhile, the sh Leopard tribe had alreadyunched a full assault into Wind Wolf Town. Wind Wolf Town''s able-bodied warriors could no longer hold them back. Even the women and children had joined the battle. In such circumstances, the might of the Monster n was evident. Even young children possessed a certainbat strength. Sadly, they were facing the elites of the sh Leopard tribe. Although none but sh Spirit were above the Fifth Stage, sweeping through Wind Wolf Town was still not beyond them. Tang San had killed quite a few sh Leopards, somewhat easing the tribe''s offensive in this direction. But more sh Leopards had still broken into Wind Wolf Town. If this continued, it was feared that the entire Wind Wolf Town would be wiped outpletely. "Stop!" A shrill scream suddenly rose. Synchronously, the Wind Wolf Town''s High Priest''s aquamarine light surged dramatically, transforming into a huge tornado that actually swept up sh Spirit and flung him away. The wind des carried by the tornado also cut multiple wounds on him, causing the Seventh Stage power to involuntarily pause for a moment. The Wind Wolf Town''s High Priest red furiously at sh Spirit, his staff "BOOM" exploding. Immediately, an extremely dense bloodline aura transformed into a dark green orb appearing above his open palm. "Make your nsmen stop. Otherwise, we''ll all go down together. You should recognize what this is." The Wind Wolf Town''s High Priest lifted the dark green orb. sh Spirit''s eyes changed, and his body, which was originally ready to pounce again, also paused. Of course, he recognized what it was. In every Monster n and Spirit n tribe, the high priests hold a revered status precisely because they can summon the Ancestor''s Power, continuously strengthening and stabilizing the n members'' bloodlines, preventing the bloodline power from weakening over generations. During this process, the high priests often collect this bloodline power, along with the ability tomunicate with the ancestral bloodlines. These powersbined be the core of a tribe. Like the dark green sphere the Wind Wolf Town''s High Priest was holding, it was the Heart of Wind Wolf from within Wind Wolf Town. It contained a strand of bloodline aura from all the nsmen, as well as the blood energy from constant worship and sacrifices. These forces, after years of refinement by the Wind Wolf Town''s High Priest, had merged with the ancestral aura of the Wind Wolf Line. It can be said to be the core of Wind Wolf Town and a part of the bloodline heritage of the Wind Wolf Line. Chapter 58: Chapter 57: Heart of Wind Wolf "If you continue to press me, I will detonate the Heart of Wind Wolf, and everyone you''ve brought with you, except yourself, will die. sh Leopard tribe and Wind Wolf Line will be at war until death." Wind Wolf Town''s High Priest shouted fiercely. A sh of dread passed through sh Spirit''s eyes. The high priest was right; if the Heart of Wind Wolf exploded, it meant that almost all Wind Wolves and sh Leopards here would die. The explosion''s power would be immense. And once the Heart of Wind Wolf exploded, it would certainly rm the highest echelons of the Wind Wolf Line. More importantly, the heart of a bloodline was crucial for the inheritance of each tribe. Once the bloodline heart was destroyed, it was akin to diminishing the bloodline''s inheritance, a grievance second only to genocide. Should such a situation ur, even the Ancestral Court could not prevent retaliation. By then, a showdown between Wind Wolf and sh Leopard was inevitablea fight to the death. sh Spirit had not expected the existence of the Heart of Wind Wolf in this small town of Wind Wolf Town. It indeed had harbored an intent to kill just now. By seizing the chance with captured young n members, it could ughter all the Wind Wolf warriors here and would even have the moral ground. However, it had not anticipated the Wind Wolf Town''s High Priest''s decisive action, actually bringing out the Heart of Wind Wolf. Once roused, even without detonation, containing it again would exact a significant toll. For the high priest, he must sacrifice his own bloodline power to stabilize the Heart of Wind Wolf. Fierce light flickered in sh Spirit''s eyes as it bellowed, "Stop!" The sh Leopards who wereunching their attacks finally halted. Meanwhile, Tang San, at a distance, had just disengaged from a Fourth-stage sh Leopard and once more concealed himself in the shadows. What was that thing? Tang San was filled with curiosity about the Heart of Wind Wolf held by Wind Wolf Town''s High Priest. The instant the Heart of Wind Wolf was drawn out, the first thing he felt was a strong palpitation. This clearly threatened his own life. Immediately after, he felt his Wind Wolf Imprint heating up rapidly, bing scorching in an instant. Through the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, he sensed that the Wind Wolf Imprint was filled with a longing for the Heart of Wind Wolf, as if it wanted to merge with it. The Heart of Wind Wolf was undoubtedly not a part of the knowledge taught to him by Wang Yanfeng. However, its ability to deter a Seventh Stage powerhouse showed its profound significance for the Wind Wolf Line. The battle in the town gradually ceased, and Tang San felt it was no longer appropriate to fish in troubled waters. Only during the sh did he have opportunities. But even in that brief duration, he had already devoured the bloodline power of seven or eight Wind Wolves and sh Leopards. One hundred and sixty breaths had passed. It was time for him to prepare to leave. At the same time, Tang San also secretly marveled in his heart. His surprise was directed at the Redemption Organization. The Tiger-faced Man had told him to leave after three hundred breaths. Yet the strength of the sh Leopard tribe''s warriors that hade was clearly enough to raze Wind Wolf Town to the ground, if not for the high priest revealing the Heart of Wind Wolf, which likely would have spelled the end for the town. ording to the previous instructions from the Tiger-faced Man, it seemed that they had already determined that the sh Leopard''s attack could not annihte Wind Wolf Town. Because undoubtedly, if Wind Wolf Town were destroyed, as a Wind Wolf Vassal, Wang Yanfeng and others would surely be killed as well. It seemed that the Redemption Organization had a very clear understanding of both parties'' details when formting their n. They probably even guessed that the Wind Wolf Town''s High Priest had the power to bring out that sphere. At this moment, sh Spirit said coldly, "You reveal the Heart of Wind Wolf and expect us to abandon our nsmen? Should we just forget the vengeance for hunting our young? You should know the consequence of your actions. Even if it esctes to the Ancestral Court, your Wind Wolf Line will certainly be severely punished." The Wind Wolf Town''s High Priest took a deep breath, of course aware that this matter would not be easily resolved. The me fell on the greed of the Wind Wolf Town Lord. Wind Wolf Town''s High Priest said gravely, "This matter, the fault indeed lies with us. I admit that. But you have already killed many of our nsmen. I can hand over the still-living young of your tribe to you. Just as long as you''re willing to retreat." sh Spirit was furious, "Is that it? Just letting the culprit off the hook? Do you have any idea what you''re doing? If you insist on this course of action, even if it means all our nsmen die fighting here today, I am still determined to destroy everything here and then appeal for justice at the Ancestral Court. Do you really think we fear your relentless pursuit? You''ve ughtered our young, and that is also a feud that cannot be quenched until death." A determined look shed in the eyes of the Wind Wolf Town''s High Priest as she floated up, moving from the side of the Wind Wolf Town Lord to stabilize herself in the air, supported by the wind element. "Fine, then I''ll give you an exnation. Feng Xiong, you may leave. As the High Priest, I hereby dere that from this moment, you are stripped of your title as lord. From now on, you are no longer the leader of our Wind Wolf Town. Whatever you do next has nothing to do with the Wind Wolf Line either." The Wind Wolf Town Lord was shocked; Feng Xiong was his name! "High Priest, you..." The Wind Wolf Town Lord''s eyes surged with a crimson light. The Wind Wolf Town''s High Priest roared, "Do you really want to see everything in Wind Wolf Town destroyed because of your stupidity? Get out, now!" Feng Xiong seemed to realize something; gritting his teeth, he suddenly dashed away, speeding off into the distance. sh Spirit was about to move the very next moment, a Leopard sh, aiming to block Feng Xiong''s path. But just then, a wall of wind abruptly rose in front of it, blocking its way. sh Spirit looked coldly at the Wind Wolf Town''s High Priest and said icily, "What do you mean by this?" The Wind Wolf Town''s High Priest spoke calmly, "I can sense that some of your tribe''s young ones are still alive. Shouldn''t you go to their aid first?" sh Spirit''s eyes narrowed slightly, and at this moment, drawing upon the effect of the bloodline enhancement previously provided by the High Priest, Wind Wolf Town Lord Feng Xiong had already run hundreds of meters. "You, well done!" sh Spirit''s eyes flickered fiercely, but it was truly wary of the Heart of Wind Wolf in the hands of the Wind Wolf Town''s High Priest. That thing could not be allowed to explode, for if it did, even as a Seventh Stage, it would be gravely injured. More importantly, it could not afford the responsibility of provoking a duel between the two tribes.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Out of respect for the Heart of Wind Wolf, I''ll give him a hundred breaths of time. I will not pursue him for a hundred breaths. After a hundred breaths, if you interfere again, it will be a fight to the death. Withdraw from Wind Wolf Town." As it spoke, it suddenly swung its right forepaw, and the nsmen of the sh Leopard tribe retreated from the town like water. The Wind Wolf Town''s High Priest''s gaze remained unchanged, quietly holding the Heart of Wind Wolf in her hand, silently watching everything unfold. Without a doubt, with all the sh Leopards having left the town, the threat of the Heart of Wind Wolf to sh Spirit was much reduced. If it were to self-destruct, it would be all of Wind Wolf Town''s Wind Wolf tribe that would perish. However, the condition given by sh Spirit was also eptable to the Wind Wolf Town''s High Priest. A hundred breaths were enough for Feng Xiong to run a considerable distance. Although the sh Leopards were known for their speed, Feng Xiong was definitely more familiar with the surrounding environment. If he couldn''t escape even then, it would just mean bad luck for him. As for Feng Xiong''s future prospects, that was not something the High Priest could determine. It would depend on the tribe''s decision. As long as he wasn''t found by the sh Leopards, hiding for a while was a good option; after the storm passed, they''d see, and if needed, he could just relocate. sh Spirit, looking at the Wind Wolf Town''s High Priest, narrowed its eyes slightly, "Though your cultivation base might not be very strong, to be able to wield the Heart of Wind Wolf, your bloodline must be extremely pure. You are no ordinary Wind Wolf. Why are you here?" The Wind Wolf Town''s High Priest replied indifferently, "If I still had the cultivation base I had back then, do you think you could be barking orders in front of me?" sh Spirit paused, looking at the aged face before it as if realizing something, but it did not speak further. Instead, it began to silently count the hundred breaths in its heart. Chapter 59: Chapter 58 Devour Feng Xiong Feng Xiong had already rushed out of Wind Wolf Town. At this moment, its heart was filled with fury and reluctance. How was it discovered? How could it have been found out? Of course, it knew that the high priest had expelled it to save its life. Continuing to fight the Seven-stage Lightning Leopard would have certainly spelled its death, especially since the opponent had seized an advantage. Now it could only run first and talkter. Even if the sh Leopard was faster, it couldn''t be more familiar with the area than it was, and with the support of the wind element, the sh Leopard might not be able to outpace it in a long-distance sprint. The wind element could also conceal its own bloodline aura. But it could feel that the bloodline power that had been stimted to the Sixth Stage was gradually fading, and the wounds on its body kept sending sharp pains. Although the blood loss was not significant, it still had an effect on it. However, the current it could not stop under any circumstances, it had to quickly get away from here. Only by doing so, could it escape with its life. elerating with full force, it dashed into the woods. Feng Xiong''s n was simple: head to the Wind Spirit Stone Mine first. There was a tunnel there, specifically excavated as a contingency. The high priest himself had overseen its construction. Inside that tunnely many branching paths, like a maze. As long as it could reach the Wind Spirit Stone Mine, enter the tunnel, it would be basically safe. The wind element of the Wind Spirit Stone would also better hide its own aura. Just as it had set its course toward the Wind Spirit Stone Mine, a sudden indescribable feeling emerged in its heart. It abruptly braked, slowing down instantly. A streak of green light, almost like a bolt of lightning, shed in front of it. If it had not just slowed down, that green light would have perfectly sliced across its throat. "Who''s there?" Feng Xiong bellowed. Wind de, that was clearly a wind de. Was it being ambushed by its nsmen? Behind arge tree, a figure slowly emerged. The slender frame surprised Feng Xiong, a human? Was this actually a human? A young human at that? It didn''t even recognize the identity of this human. Yes, the one who appeared before it, blocking its way, was none other than Tang San! Muttering to himself, Tang San said, "Fifty breaths should be enough. Twenty breaths to kill it, the time to devour is a bit tight. But it should be about right." As he spoke, his hands were already in motion, and under Feng Xiong''s stunned gaze, a series of greenish-blue wind des, each over a foot wide, were emitted. A total of eighteen wind des, without any reservation, shot into the air. Each wind de carried a piercing whistle. The wind element in the air seemed to respond to the call of the wind des, rapidly converging into them. From the eyes of the boy, Feng Xiong saw a glint of golden-purple light. "Aoouuu" Feng Xiong let out an angry howl and suddenly elerated. At this point, its cultivation base had dropped from the Sixth Stage back to the Fifth Stage, and due to the prior stimtion of its bloodline, it felt weakened. It felt no fear toward this human youth before it, but the youth''s obstruction would inevitably reduce its chances of escape! There could be a Seven-stage Lightning Leopard pursuing it at any moment. Therefore, its first reaction was to seek a quick battle and a quick decision. A sh of green light burst forth from behind it, as if at that moment, every single strand of its fur turned greenish-blue. Its eyes glowed with a circting blue light, carrying a fierce aggressiveness as it lunged straight towards Tang San. It didn''t even spare a nce for the eighteen wind des scattering through the air as if they had gone astray. As the lord of Wind Wolf Town, born with a natural talent for wind des, its resistance to the wind element was also extremely strong. It didn''t hold much fear for these wind des'' attacks. Even if they could hurt it, the damage would be greatly reduced. All it wanted now was to quickly kill this human youth and then escape as fast as possible. At such a critical time, it didn''t even have the time to wonder how a human youth, without using a Wind Wolf Transformation, could release so many wind des. Watching Feng Xiong lunging straight at him, Tang San''s lips curled into a sneer of disdain. His eyes were filled with loathing. It was without a doubt that his mother in this world had died at the hands of this creature and that high priest. Tang San admitted he couldn''t deal with the Sixth Stage high priest yet, but he was confident in taking on a Fifth Stage Wind Wolf, which was already severely injured and whose bloodline power was rapidly weakening. Through the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, he could clearly sense the changes in Feng Xiong''s bloodline aura. He had followed this far and chose to make his move here because he had enough confidence. Facing Feng Xiong''s head-on pounce, Tang San didn''t dodge. Instead, he stepped forward as a yellow glow shed on his body. In an instant, he had crossed a distance of twenty meters, and by the time Feng Xiong had barely lunged out five meters, Tang San had already appeared in front of it. Leopard sh! This was the first time Tang San was using Leopard sh in realbat after advancing it to the Fourth Stage.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Feng Xiong''s eyes were filled with disbelief. It couldn''t understand how a human could possess the ability of Leopard sh while also wielding wind des. And at that moment, a fist was magnifying before its eyes. With a "bang," Tang San''s fist had already smashed ferociously onto Feng Xiong''s left eye. The momentum of the lunge stopped abruptly, but a pair of wolf ws still reached for Tang San. At the same time, the wind element burst forth from its body, trying to push Tang San away. The light from Tang San''s Spirit Rhinoceros Eye shone brightly, and the moment Feng Xiong released its wind element, a burst of purple light flickered in his eyes. Feng Xiong only felt a sharp pain in its brain, and the wind element it had just released instantly dispersed. Normally, with its bloodline talent, it would be nearly impossible for Tang San, even with the ability of the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, to contest control over the wind element. After all, Monsters'' bloodline talents give them significant control over their abilities, not to mention the gap in cultivation base. But when its brain was struck, it could no longer control those wind elements! The wind element dispersed instantly under Tang San''s influence. And in that moment of distraction, the eighteen wind des that had been shot out earlier were already whistling back. Hundred Birds Flocking into the Forest! The wind des struck at Feng Xiong''s neck at thest possible instant. The surface of Feng Xiong''s fur was indeed constantly shing with blue light, offsetting the invasion of the wind element. But there were just too many attacks to withstand! At the same time, Tang San''s hands had already firmly grasped its pair of front paws. As soon as Feng Xiong regained consciousness, it felt intense pain in its neck. It tried to struggle but found that its front paws seemed to be cast in bronze and iron, unable to break free. In terms of physical strength, even if Tang San had reached the Fifth Stage, it would be difficult topete with a Monster of the same stage without any special enhancementtheir bloodline talent gave them exceptionally formidable body strength. However, he didn''t need to control Feng Xiong for too long. With the Mysterious Jade Hands and the Heavy Armor Technique of the rhinoceros n, he had no problem grasping Feng Xiong''s front paws for a short duration. Moreover, the Mysterious Heaven Method had been activated at the first opportunity, forcibly devouring the aura of Feng Xiong''s bloodline. When the first wave of Feng Xiong''s bloodline aura surged into Tang San''s body, he felt the difference. The aura of Feng Xiong''s bloodline was much purer than any Wind Wolf bloodline he had absorbed before, and the energy was extremely refined. So refined that just as he began to devour, the Wind Wolf Imprint within his body erupted with a blinding teal light, covering Tang San in ayer of blue-green luminescence. "Puff puff puff puff..." A series of cutting noises from the wind des came one after another. Chapter 60: Chapter 59: The Bloodline of the King of the Wind Wolves ``` Feng Xiong was directly smashed onto the ground by the session of wind des attacking the same spot. Its fur was finally cut through in its desperate struggle. On the second strike, it almost threw Tang San off. However, at that moment, it could no longer withstand the vital attack on its neck. By the time the tenth wind de struck, its spinal nerves had been destroyed, and its majestic body quickly copsed like a deted rubber ball. When the fifteenth wind de fell, its cervical vertebrae were already severed. Glittering light flickered in Tang San''s eyes as he dispersed thest three wind des. By now, Feng Xiong was on the verge of death, barely clinging to itsst breath. He couldn''t let its head be severed, as that would affect the absorption of its bloodline power. The normal battle from start to finish took only ten breaths of time. It seemed simple, but in fact, Tang San had already exerted all his strength. All four Bloodline Brand Skills were used, along with his Tang Sect techniques. Though it appeared to happen in even less time, the oue was directly rted to Feng Xiong''s response. While releasing the wind des, Tang San could have remained hidden in the shadows, but he chose to appear in front of Feng Xiong to paralyze thetter. He was just a nine-year-old human child, hardly noticeable, which any monster tribe wouldn''t take seriously, let alone one so young. His slender figure waspletely disproportionate to Feng Xiong''s, which naturally led Feng Xiong to underestimate him. When Feng Xiong was driven away earlier, Tang San had been observing nearby all along, watching its condition through the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye. The timing of his strike was naturally most appropriate. Feng Xiong''s first thought must have been to elerate its escape, but it could never have anticipated facing such a formidable opponent.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Tang San did not hold back at all, unleashing his full power, drawing on thebat experience of a first-generation God King, his psychological control, and the devouring ability of the Mysterious Heaven Skill. Only with these multiple factors did he manage to take down the injured and weakened Feng Xiong in such a short time. The Mysterious Heaven Skill was fully activated, devouring the bloodline power within Feng Xiong, as well as thest bit of its vitality. The light in Feng Xiong''s eyes gradually dimmed, and its body shriveled up. Tang San, however, felt a torrent of bloodline power flooding into his body. Suddenly, his whole body''s aura skyrocketed, and his bones emitted a series of "crack" sounds. He''d broken through! Yes, by devouring Feng Xiong''s bloodline power, he had broken through the Peak of Fourth Stage and entered the Fifth Stage! Not only had the Mysterious Heaven Skill broken through, but the Wind de Mark within him also had a breakthrough, changing from its original cyan color to a deep green, with the light intensifying continuously. It was different, Feng Xiong''s bloodline wasn''t the same as ordinary Wind Wolves! Tang San realized immediately. Could it be because it was the lord? Although it was his first time devouring the bloodline power of a Fifth Stage Wind Wolf, based on his previous experiences with Third Stage and Fourth Stage Wind Wolves, even if a Fifth Stage was much stronger, it shouldn''t result in such a drastic quality change. Simply put, in the bloodline power of ordinary Wind Wolves, there were still impurities, and the Mysterious Heaven Skill needed to transform and filter during the devouring process. Meanwhile, Feng Xiong''s bloodline power could almost be directly absorbed by the Wind de Mark, without needing the filtering process. Its bloodline power was extremely pure. It was like the difference between pure water and sewage. And there was plenty to go around. Devouring a Feng Xiong, he even exceeded the total amount of Wind Wolf Bloodline Brands he had absorbed before. He had thought that breaking through the fifth level of the Mysterious Heaven Skill would not be possible with just one Fifth Stage powerhouse, but now he had seeded in one fell swoop. This showed how extraordinary Feng Xiong''s bloodline was. But no matter what, it was a sess in the end. ``` ``` In fact, that day, when he and the Tiger-faced Man were formting a n and he obtained three hundred breaths of time, Tang San had his own n in mind. The reason he came out ahead of time was to fish in troubled waters and take this opportunity to enhance his own strength. Initially, he didn''t actually covet the Wind Wolf Town Lord Feng Xiong. He wasn''t entirely confident that he could take down Feng Xiong, who was at the Fifth Stage, as he was one stage behind and didn''t have the abilities from his previous life, making it difficult to bring down someone with such a robust physique like Feng Xiong. Not to mention, the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town was also there. So, he just wanted to take advantage of the chaos to absorb some of the bloodline power from the Wind Wolves and sh Leopards. That''s what he had been doing previously. However, when Feng Xiong was expelled and his aura continued to fall due to the prior bloodline activation, Tang San immediately sensed that his opportunity had arrivedand it was extremely rare. Sooner orter, he would have to face the peril of challenging a Fifth Stage while being at the Fourth Stage peak because only by devouring the Fifth Stage bloodline power could he break through to the Mysterious Heaven Skill''s fifth level. What better opportunity could there be than the one before him now? There was still time, so he went with the flow. As it turned out, he seeded. He couldn''t bother with digesting and absorbing the energy from Feng Xiong. Fortunately, when the Mysterious Heaven Skill broke through to the fifth level, the process itself had already absorbed a vast amount of energy. Even so, it caused his body to be enveloped in a green light, and the Fifth Stage Wind de Mark within him advanced considerably at the fifth level, despite him not havingpletely digested and absorbed it. Devouring everything he could from Feng Xiong, Tang San searched through his clothes and quickly found a small pouch, which likely contained coins. He didn''t bother to check and quickly stashed the pouch inside his clothing. He ran the Mysterious Heaven Method to suppress the Wind de Mark. At the same time, he triggered the Leopard sh Mark, and his figure turned into a yellow sh rapidly flickering on the spot. The yellow light flitted around Feng Xiong''s corpse in rapid circles over a dozen times, consuming some of the Mysterious Heaven Method''s cultivation. Finally, Tang San identified a direction and used the luxurious boost of Leopard sh to sprint away from the area. Just as he had left for less than ten breaths, two figures descended from the sky. The yellow light flickered, and sh Spirit had alreadynded beside Feng Xiong''s corpse, and this powerful Seven-stage Lightning Leopard also looked surprised. Following closely behind, Wind Wolf Town''s High Priest arrived on the scene, supported by a swirling wind. Upon seeing Feng Xiong''s fallen corpse on the ground, he couldn''t help but let out a piercing howl of grief and immediately pounced on it, with the Heart of Wind Wolf in his hand fluctuating uncontrobly and violently. "Who, who killed him, who! Awooo" the anguished howl of the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town echoed, as clear as could be even ten li away. "It wasn''t me!" sh Spirit said without hesitation. Seeing Feng Xiong dead, its first reaction was pleasure, then confusion. While the strength of the Lord of Wind Wolf Town had not yet broken through to the Sixth Stage, it should be at the peak of the Fifth Stage. How could he be dead so soon, here? Before this, it was still confronting the High Priest in Wind Wolf Town, but before the hundred breaths of time had passed, the High Priest''s expression suddenly changed dramatically, and he sped toward this ce. Although sh Spirit didn''t know what had happened, it followed, and with its perception of Feng Xiong''s aura, it arrived first. It didn''t expect to see Feng Xiong''s body immediately upon arrival. When the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town looked up again, his eyes were filled with a gleam of hatred. "sh Leopard, it was your sh Leopard tribe. Do you know what you''ve done? Do you realize that his bloodline is that of the King of the Wind Wolves!" the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town roared almost maniacally. "I told you, it wasn''t me! I don''t know who did it," sh Spirit said with an outward ferocity but inwardly startled, wondering to itself. The bloodline of the King of the Wind Wolves? Why would someone with the bloodline of the King of the Wind Wolves be a mere Young Lord here? Three updates today, with one more toe. ``` Chapter 61: Chapter 60 Pretty Girl, Im coming The Wind Wolf Town''s High Priest gasped heavily. Despite his old age and frailty, he forcibly stabilized his own emotions. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and swallowed the Heart of Wind Wolf that was in his hand. Instantly, his body began to tremble violently. His aura, which had been around the Seventh Stage, plummeted rapidly, first falling to the Sixth Stage, and then continuing to drop to the Fifth Stage before it gradually came to a stop. He looked even older. Low roars and mournful cries continuously emanated from the high priest''s mouth. However, Feng Xiong''s already somewhat shriveled corpse showed no signs of life whatsoever. sh Spirit stood by the side, its eyes flickering with light. It felt that it should leave this ce as soon as possible. The high priest of this town and the dead Young Lord were probably not so simple! The Wind Wolf Town''s High Priest slowly got to his feet, his eyes burning as he looked towards sh Spirit. Then, he took a deep breath, and the originally dim glow in his eyes inexplicably deepened. It was as if he wanted to firmly imprint the appearance of the Seven-stage Lightning Leopard in front of him in his heart. A whirlwind rose from his hand, lifting the corpse of the Wind Wolf Town Lord Feng Xiong and slowly flying toward the direction of Wind Wolf Town. sh Spirit took two steps, but ultimately stopped. After a moment of thought, it picked a direction and sped away. It had achieved its goal bying here, rescuing the living little sh Leopard and the main culprit was dead. It had also incidentally killed quite a few Wind Wolves. The only thing that was somewhat unclear to it now was that there seemed to be something special about the high priest of Wind Wolf Town and the deceased Wind Wolf Lord. But regardless, they, the sh Leopards, also had the moral high ground. It was time to return and report to the n. The Wind Wolf Town''s High Priest, holding the corpse of the Wind Wolf Lord in his hand, slowly flew back towards the town, all the way to the altar, where he gently ced Feng Xiong''s body in the center of the altar. He murmured something, his eyes growing increasingly blood-red. The altar began to shake gently, and streaks of green patterns emerged on the surface of the altar. On top of the altar, Feng Xiong''s corpse also emitted a green-blue glow which was interspersed with patches of light gold. "Great King of the Wind Wolves, your offspring has been in by others. With the blood of your offspring as a sacrifice, I beseech you to preside over justice for us, mother and son! Howl" The Wind Wolf Town''s High Priest let out a piercing howl to the sky, and a powerful green light shot up into the sky with a bloody brilliance. It instantly ascended into the high heavens, turning into a massive green and red pir of light. The whole Wind Wolf Town shook violently when this light red column of light appeared. Inside his wooden house, Wang Yanfeng, who had been on high alert after the sh Leopard invasion, was shocked when he saw the column of light shoot into the sky. Looking towards the direction of the altar, he was momentarily stunned. Whether it was him, Qiu Jing, Wang''s Three Brothers, or Ling Muxue, they all felt their bloodlines boiling and their emotions being affected at this moment. What on earth was this? Five kilometers west of Wind Wolf Town. Tang Sannded lightly on the ground and was looking around when a shadow shifted from behind arge treeit was the Tiger-faced Man from the Redemption Organization. The Tiger-faced Man gestured to Tang San, who hurriedly followed him. "Let''s go!" The Tiger-faced Man didn''t say much, leading Tang San off into the distance. Just then, as if sensing something, the Tiger-faced Man suddenly stopped, turned, and looked back. Tang San also felt it, because the Wind Wolf Imprint inside his body had distinctly throbbed.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om They saw, from the direction of Wind Wolf Town, a huge cyan light pir shooting into the sky, mixed with threads of blood-red, as if it had been tainted. "Such heavy resentment, what is this" The tiger-faced man''s eyes drastically changed, "Let''s go, we''ll leave this ce first and talkter. I''m afraid something has happened in Wind Wolf Town." While speaking, he grabbed Tang San''s arm with one hand and strode ahead, quickly taking Tang San away. Jiali City. Wind Wolf Ancestral House. In a room covered with all sorts of rare furs, an elderly Wind Wolfy on a sun lounger, napping. Suddenly, its body jerked once before it snapped upright. It was only upon sitting up that one could see this elderly Wind Wolf was about two meters tall, with a robust and towering figure. What was more peculiar, it resembled a human in most aspects, except for its pale cyan skin and a head of teal hair. Each strand of hair emitted a faint teal glow. Its deep green eyes were like bottomless pools, profound and mysterious. "Who is it! Who dares to kill my offspring!" A low roar erupted from its mouth. In the next instant, the whole Wind Wolf Ancestral House shook. ... On one side of Jiali City Central za. Pretty Girl Milk Tea Shop. The Pretty Girl mother-daughter duo and a female store clerk were all busy. The three had clear roles: Pretty Girl''s mother was in charge of making milk tea, Pretty Girl was responsible for taking the money, and the store clerk was tasked with delivering the cups of milk tea to the customers. This time of the evening was always their busiest. Jiali za also became lively around this time. Of course, only the nsmen of some strong races in Jiali City would be active in this area. "Ah" The store clerk suddenly let out a startled cry. Pretty Girl had no reaction, but her mother, Su Qin, subconsciously turned her head to look, and she too was taken aback. A sturdy Wind Wolf, who had just bought some milk tea, suddenly emitted a strong cyan light from all over its body. This time, the radiating cyan light also caught Pretty Girl''s attention. Without waiting for them to ask, the Wind Wolf didn''t care to receive the milk tea, and instead turned around and dashed away. On Jiali za, the few Wind Wolves turned intomps of cyan light ignited suddenly in the night, each speeding up, swiftly heading in the direction of the Wind Wolf Ancestral House. ... Two dayster, two figures, onerge and one small, appeared not far from the gates of Jiali City. Both headed towards the city gates with their heads lowered obediently. The smaller human figure quietly lifted his head, looking toward the towering city gates ahead, a curve involuntarily taking shape at the corner of his mouth. Jiali City, I have arrived. Pretty Girl, I havee! Chapter 62: Chapter 61: Return to Jiali City Outside Jiali City. The tiger-faced man stopped in his tracks, quietly took off the mask on his face, revealing the middle-aged visage that Tang San had seen before. From a distance, they could already see the towering walls of Jiali City and the mountains rising on either side. Tang San still vividly remembered, the first time he came here, the obvious temperature difference inside and outside the city walls. As one of the Monster n''s main cities, the prosperity of this city had left a deep impression on him. Of course, this prosperity had nothing to do with humans. "Tang San, take good care of this," said the tiger-faced man as he handed over a token to him. Tang San took the token and saw it was green, carved from the Wind Spirit Stone, and the quality was even better than the Wind Spirit Stone he had seen before. On one side was carved a wolf''s head, and the other side was carved with some Monster n''s script. It roughly recorded his name and the n he belonged to. Naturally, this n was the Wind Wolf Tribe, only no longer belonging to the Wind Wolf Town, but to the Wind Wolf Ancestral House in Jiali City. Without doubt, this was an official Vassal Token. Possessing this token also meant that Tang San now had an official identity in the world of the Monster n, an identity that wouldn''t allow monsters to kill him at will. "Remember, from now on, you are a human vassal of the Wind Wolf Ancestral House. Your parents serve the King of the Wind Wolves as vassals within the Ancestral House, that is why you received the vassal status at such a young age. If you encounter a checkpoint, just say this. This vassal identity token is real; it won''t fail inspection. Don''t panic with any patrol," advised the tiger-faced man. "Of course, you don''t actually need to go to the Wind Wolf Ancestral House; this is simply an identity card that fits with your Demon God Transformation," the tiger-faced man exined. "Senior, how should I address you?" asked Tang San. Hearing the address ''senior'', the tiger-faced man obviously paused, clearly hearing this title for the first time. "Senior? That''s an appropriate address. My name is Zhang Tianxiao, affiliated with the Redemption Organization in Jiali City," the tiger-faced man said with a smile. Tang San said, "Does that mean that from now on, I''m part of the Redemption Organization?" Zhang Tianxiao shook his head and said, "The organization still needs to conduct a series of evaluations on you. Of course, the most important is your training. The main reason why the organization selected you at such a young age is your talent. In the uing studies and cultivation, you must give it your all. It''s pointless to talk too much about grand principles now. Don''t you want to take revenge for your mother? For that, you need more formidable strength. Protecting yourself also requires strength." "Yeah," Tang San nodded in agreement. Zhang Tianxiao led Tang San into Jiali City. The city gate was no different from thest time he was here. They walked along the edge of the road, proactively avoiding any Monster n members. Inside Jiali City, the temperature was much higher than outsideit was warm andfortable. The city was still bustling, filled with all kinds of monsters in sight. The status of the various Monster ns could actually be distinguished by the areas where they walked on the streets. Those who dared to walk in the middle of the street were usually from stronger Monster races. Of course, if they encountered even stronger races, they would also actively give way. This must be the hierarchy within the Monster ns. "Senior, where are we headed now?" Tang San asked in a low voice. Zhang Tianxiao nced at him and said, "To the academy." "Academy?" Tang San was startled for a moment. For him, that word was indeed profound! In his previous life, on the Soul Land he inhabited, the academy he had joined in his youth had eventually be the number one academy on the Land due to the excellence of their batch of disciples. He still vividly remembered the slogan of that academy: "We only ept monsters, not ordinary people!" Aftering to the Demon Monster Land, he had never imagined that academies might exist in this world as well. "An academy for the Monster n? I thought the Monster n only used family heritage as a method of teaching," Tang San said with surprise.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhang Tianxiao exined, "That''s why, living in that remote little town, your understanding of this world is so limited. Of course, the Monster n has its academies, and there are clear distinctions in their hierarchy. However, not all monsters are eligible to enter the academies. The academies of the Monster n are only open to the Monster n nobles. Only nobles have the privilege to attend, and the fees are extremely high. But, the academy I''m taking you to is not one of the Monster n''s. It''s our own academy, the Redemption Academy!" Tang San was shocked, "Redemption Academy? The organization has its own academy?" This was indeed something he had never anticipated. He was well aware of the humans'' status in this world over the years. Let alone a resistance organization like Redemption; could even human vassals who affiliated with the Monster n have their own academy? Zhang Tianxiao had just said that not everyone in the Monster n had the privilege to study at an academy. With a mysterious smile, Zhang Tianxiao said, "You''ll see once we get there. Redemption has existed for many years; we must have our own ways. Otherwise, wouldn''t we have perished long ago? To survive in the face of such powerful Monster and Fairy ns, we naturally have some methods." Jiali City was vast. Although Tang San had been there once, he was hardly familiar with the city''s geography. But Zhang Tianxiao clearly knew his way around very well, moving swiftly as he led Tang San through the streets and alleys within the city. After a good hour and a half of walking, ording to Tang San''s sense of direction, they should now be in the East urban area of Jiali City, close to the city center. Zhang Tianxiao slowed down his pace. Tang San observed his surroundings. He noticed that the street they were on was wide, and on the right side, or the east side, it was skirted by rolling hills at the foot of whichy Jiali City, with the hills serving as a natural barrier and city wall. The foothills extended downwards into the city, and their current location was along the edge of these foothills. On the slopes of the hills, there were many buildings rising and falling in session but these structures were surrounded by various tall vegetation, enveloping the buildings within. As they walked, Zhang Tianxiao began to exin, "The most prosperous and highest status area of Jiali City is the city center, where only the Ancestral Houses of the major ns can be established. The east side, next to the city center, is the area with the highest status. Typically, nobles who can live independently of the ns reside here. In other words, if you are a noble of the Wind Wolf Tribe, then you are entitled to purchase and build your own house to reside in, without having to depend on your n. The Monster n nobles in this area are also the wealthiest." Tang Sanmitted his words to memory; this was obviously very important for understanding Jiali City. He was now only nine years old, and knowing that Pretty Girl was in this city, he realized that he would likely live here for a long time toe. It was crucial to learn more about the ce he lived in and to deepen his understanding of the Monster n. The two continued on their way until, in the distance, there appeared a dense forest. It was not until they reached the front of the forest that Tang San noticed a wide avenue stretching inward from its center. Zhang Tianxiao turned a corner and headed into the forest. Following the avenue into the forest, Tang San immediately felt the air around him turn much fresher; the Origin Energy was abundant andfortable. Chapter 63: Chapter 62 Jiali Academy The Origin Energy within Jiali City was already denser than the outside world, and here, the concentration of Origin Energy was even denser than other areas of Jiali City, at least the areas he had visited. If one were to cultivate in this ce, it would definitely have an effect of getting twice the results with half the effort. Indeed, it is quite a nice ce! After walking for a full ten minutes, Tang San could feel the terrain undting upwards, and from a distance, a tall wall came into their sight. These tall courtyard walls were made from the trunks of giant trees, standing at fifteen meters high, and it was impossible to see the inside of the courtyard from the outside. In front of them were tworge doors, the biggest Tang San had seen in this world besides the city gates of Jiali City. The doors were even taller than the city walls beside them. Hanging at the top was a huge signboard with severalrge characters on it. "Jiali Academy!" Tang San read out those four words. Zhang Tianxiao nodded and said, "That''s right, it''s Jiali Academy. This is the highest-level academy in the entire Jiali City. In every main city of the Monster n and the Spirit n, there''s such a high-level academy. Only those with exceptional talent or nobles are qualified to study here. There are many entry thresholds for entering the high-level academy, including age, cultivation base, background, and bloodline, all of which need to be evaluated. Only those who qualify can enter here." "Is this our Redemption Academy?" Tang San asked in confusion. Zhang Tianxiao''s mouth twitched a little, "Dream on. If we humans owned such an academy, would we still be vassals? Follow me." He said this while pulling Tang San, and instead of walking forward towards Jiali Academy, he turned onto an inconspicuous path and entered the woods. Walking through the woods was essentially just following the outer wall of Jiali Academy. After following the wall for a long time and moving towards higher ground, it seemed they hade around to the side or the back of Jiali Academy. In the distance, a cluster of houses appeared in Tang San''s field of vision. Because of the tall courtyard walls, Tang San had not been able to see the inside of Jiali Academy. However, these wooden houses had a familiar feeling, simr to the buildings in Wind Wolf Town. These wooden houses were just outside the thick walls of Jiali Academy. When Tang San got closer following Zhang Tianxiao, he suddenly saw that this wooden house area was mostly inhabited by humans. Some people saw Zhang Tianxiao returning, and they smiled and greeted him. "Old Zhang, you''re back. How about a drink tonight?" "Not for now, just got back and I''m a bit tired," Zhang Tianxiao said with augh. "Tired? Did you do something naughty? Hahaha!" The atmosphere here was surprisingly rxed, and entering this town-like area, Tang San saw that they were all humans. Feeling the atmosphere around him, he suddenly had a feeling as if he had been transported to another world. The humans living here were substantial in number, at least several thousand. What surprised him was that among these thousands, people did not exhibit the numbness of ves; most of them looked leisurely, almost like the humans from his previous life. Several thousand people! All vassals? Are there so many vassals in Jiali City? And the atmosphere here waspletely different from what he had seen of humans in other ces. At least the humans here walked upright. "This ce, it''s..." Tang San was just about to speak when his mouth was suddenly covered. "The name I told you, you just need to know it yourself. Don''t say it out loud, understand?" Zhang Tianxiao whispered. "Mhm," Tang San nodded. Zhang Tianxiao led him into the town, saying as they walked, "Do you find it strange why there are so many people here and obviously, they''re not ves?" Tang San nodded. Zhang Tianxiao exined, "That''s because this town exists because of Jiali Academy. Both the Monster n and the Spirit n consider the nurturing of their offspring a very important matter. High-level academies have a very high status among both ns. Almost every high-level academy is chaired by the City Lord. And the top-level schools are in the Ancestral Court, personally overseen by the Ancestral Court itself. Thus, the status of Jiali Academy is even above the City Lord Manor, and here, regardless of race, all Monster n who are able to pass the exam and study are elite. The existence of our town is to serve Jiali Academy. Do you understand?" Tang San suddenly realized, no wonder this town existed in affiliation with Jiali Academy. Indeed, for such a grand academy, the necessary resources and services were substantial. Although humans did not possess any innate abilities, at most relying on the Demon God Transformation for some strength, humans were ingenious and skillful. Serving as vassals to the academy was naturally very suitable. At the same time, he also understood that the so-called Redemption Academy of the Redemption Organization must be located in this town. With such a prestigious academy to provide cover, the Redemption Organization was able to exist here. It must be one of the most important strongholds. Zhang Tianxiao led Tang San to a wooden hut deeper within the town, pushed open the courtyard door, and walked in. He brought Tang San into the hut, instructed him to rest there for a while, and then left. After Zhang Tianxiao had gone, Tang San surveyed his surroundings. Although the arrangement inside the wooden hut was simple, it seemed to have all the necessities of life. The Origin Energy here was very rich; although he didn''t know how itpared to the interior of Jiali Academy but at least it was much stronger than in Wind Wolf Town. It was even denser than inside Jiali City. How far was this ce from the Pretty Girl Milk Tea Shop in the city center? Once he got settled down, he''d have to scout out the route first. Tang San thought to himself. Thousands of human vassals lived here. This was also the first purend for human survival he had encountered. At leastpared to the ces he had seen before, it could be considered a purend. Before long, Zhang Tianxiao came back. Apanying him was a tall man. This man appeared to be in his thirties or forties and had a height of over two meters. His body was very muscr, with bare arms that showed off his granite-like muscles. His face was resolute, but his eyes were very calm. "Is it him?" the tall man asked Zhang Tianxiao. Zhang Tianxiao obviously showed considerable respect for him, "Yes, I''ve tested him. If you''re not reassured, you can test him yourself." The middle-aged man silently nodded, then said to Tang San, "Follow me."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Tang San didn''t say anything. Since he was here, he would adapt ordingly. He stood up and followed behind the middle-aged man and Zhang Tianxiao, walking outside. The middle-aged man clearly had a high status in the town; people who saw him on the road would proactively greet him. Town Mayor! That was the title everyone called him by. This middle-aged man was the mayor of the town. A human City Lord, not one sent by the Monster n, which was quite rare. Tang San thought to himself. He didn''t ask much, just followed behind the middle-aged man. They arrived at a wooden hut towards the back of the town, and the City Lord and Zhang Tianxiao led Tang San inside. This wooden hut was obviously bigger and, although it didn''t have much decoration, it had a very strong sense of domesticity. The City Lord looked at Tang San calmly and said, "Introduce yourself. Including what you are good at." Tang San replied, "My name is Tang San, from Wind Wolf Town, nine years old. I have the Wind Wolf Transformation ability and am skilled in Wind de Manoeuvres." He spoke concisely. Listening to Tang San''s voice, neither servile nor overbearing, the City Lord''s eyes narrowed slightly before he turned to look at Zhang Tianxiao, "You said before that he''s at the Fourth Stage?" Zhang Tianxiao nodded and said, "Yes. I''ve fought him. His wind des I could barely block. The wind des he controls are the most exquisite I have ever seen. I''ve also asked Wang Yanfeng, and Wang Yanfeng said that he seems to have met our people when he was young and had received some guidance. However, to be able to cultivate to the Fourth Stage at such a young age, his talent is indeed quite exceptional." Thanks to the leader: Zheng Mengqi, Love Tang Sect ~ Love Bean. The world of Demon God Transformation will gradually unfold, thank you for your support. Chapter 64: Chapter 63: Exposure The town leader frowned thoughtfully and said, "Good. Hand him over to me. You should go rest now; you''ve worked hard. This matter is more troublesome than we anticipated, with notable unrest at the Wind Wolf Ancestral House. You go coordinate with Zheng Mengqi and rify the situation." "Yes," Zhang Tianxiao respectfully saluted the town leader and then turned to leave the log cabin. Once he had left, only Tang San and the town leader remained inside the log cabin. The town leader watched him with a calm gaze, and Tang San returned the look with an equally calm one. "Do you want to live or die?" the town leader suddenly asked. Tang San was startled. The next moment, he felt the hair on the back of his neck stand up. A tangible and potent killing intent burst forth from the town leader, who was seated on his chair. The terrifying killing intent turned the surrounding air icy, and even the light inside the log cabin dimmed in an instant. It was as if, in that split second, they had been transported from the original log cabin to another ce altogether. Subconsciously, Tang San took a half step back as the Mysterious Heaven Method in his body circted rapidly. Although he did not know why the other party had suddenly developed a murderous intent toward him, self-preservation was, without a doubt, of utmost importance at this time. The next instant, the town leader moved. He reached out with his right hand as if grasping the void, and at the same time, a deep roar suddenly echoed beside Tang San''s ears. The roar was so sudden that Tang San felt his brain go dizzy with the sound. But at that very moment, under the reflex action of his keen spirit rhinoceros eyes, a faint golden light appeared in his pupils, enabling him to regain some semnce of rity. The Mysterious Heaven Method operated at high speed, and the Heavy Armor Technique was unleashed promptly. Facing a life-or-death situation, he dared not hold back in the slightest. Relying entirely on his senses, his hands drew half circles in front of him. The gentle force of the Mysterious Heaven Method redirected the sharp energy to one side. Meanwhile, Tang San''s body moved like lightning, executing the Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track and heading straight for the window. He aimed for the window rather than the door because the window was closer. "Huh!" the town leader uttered a light exmation of surprise. The very next moment, Tang San felt the air around him be searingly hot. Under the gaze of his keen spirit eyes, he was shocked to find that the air inside the log cabin was nowpletely filled with fire elements, expelling all other elements. A formidable presence was barreling towards him, its heat causing his clothes to dry up instantly. The Mysterious Heaven Method operated as a body protectionyer, ovepping with the Heavy Armor Technique, ayer of white light emerged on the surface of his skin like armor, fending off that scorching energy. Simultaneously, Tang San''s figure shed, executing the Leopard sh, and he reached the window almost instantly.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "You can''t escape," came a low voice by his ear. The next moment, the surrounding fire elements suddenly vanished, and with them the heat, but what followed was an intense, irresistible suction force that forcibly pulled him back through the air. It was then that Tang San gave up resistance, his face filled with helplessness. He couldn''t resist; it was an overwhelming gulf in power levels. Even with all his skills, they were futile against such disparity. The town leader had already stood up. In front of his former seat, within the palm of his right hand, there was a ball of dark red light, from which the enormous suction force was bursting, dragging Tang San''s body towards it, making it impossible for him to break free. "Not a Fourth Stage but a young Fifth Stage, huh? That''s unexpected," the town leader said, looking at the child before him. While Tang San was surprised by his own level of cultivation, the town leader was even more astounded. A nine-year-old child at the Fourth Stage was already exceptionally impressive. Even more so since it wasn''t just the Fourth Stage, but a higher level. The town leader withdrew his hand, and Tang San was now standing in front of him, looking somewhat pale, his eyes still showing traces of fear. The terror was, of course, feigned. When he knew resistance was futile, Tang San actually had some suspicions in his heart. He also felt some annoyance. If his spection was correct, then he shouldn''t have responded the way he did just then; he had revealed far too much. At this moment, his thoughts raced as he pondered how to handle the current situation. "You''re really not simple," the mayor observed Tang San with a prating stare, but deep in his eyesy a full measure of shock. Indeed, Tang San''s guess was right. The mayor had suddenly attacked him mostly as a test because, with the mayor''s cultivation base, from the very first nce at Tang San, he had sensed Tang San''s level though Tang San had been trying hard to suppress it. Still, the vast disparity in levels and fluctuations in his qi and blood were notpletely conceblenot for Tang San at the moment, at least. Therefore, the mayor had released his killing intent and made his move to probe. But this careless probe, in the face of a life-or-death crisis, unexpectedly revealed the potential and abilities Tang San held, which genuinely astonished the mayor. Tang San simply lowered his head and stayed silent. He sighed in his heart,menting that since his rebirth, he had indeed been influenced by the frailty of his new body, and his judgment had dulled. In the past, how could he not have sensed that the other party was merely probing? The Heavy Armor Technique was exposed, the Leopard sh was exposed, and he didn''t even know if the Spirit Rhino''s Eye had been revealed as well. For all these abilities to appear in one personpletely contradicted the principles of the Demon God Transformation! The mayor''s originally calm gaze clearly had a few unusual traces, and the reason for it couldn''t have been more obvious. "Talk, what''s going on?" the mayor said indifferently, "Why can you possess the abilities of several ns at the same time?" Tang San still kept his head lowered, not speaking. The mayor sat back down, which allowed him to see Tang San''s face. "I just sensed that your cultivation had reached the Fifth Stage and thus made a move to test you; I had no other intent. Your human identity can''t be changed. We have also investigated your origins, and everything is clean. However, your abilities arepletely beyond the scope of our investigation," he said. Tang San slowly lifted his head and looked at the mayor. By this time, he had a n in mind. The worst oue would be the mayor coveting his Mysterious Heaven Method and subjecting him to extreme interrogation. His final move would naturally be to trigger that sliver of divine consciousness and unleash his full powernot to destroy the ce but certainly enough to escape without an issue. He could even kill the mayor, whose level was clearly much higher than his, with an outburst of divine consciousness. However, if he did that, establishing himself in Jiali City would be exceedingly difficult; this was his worst-case scenario. But now that his abilities had been discovered, it remained a troublesome matter; some things would just have to be revealed. "Mayor, I wasn''t intentionally hiding them. It''s just that...," Tang San faltered, "my ability seems different from the ordinary Demon God Transformation. I''m afraid..." At times like these, he had no choice but to act. The mayor spoke sternly, "Does Wang Yanfeng know about this?" Tang San quickly shook his head, "You''re the first to know." The mayor seemed slightly more rxed, "All right, tell me. How did youe by these abilities?" Tang San said, "When I was young, I was ying in the woods one day and then I met a gravely injured human. At that time, he was being pursued by Monsters from the Wind Wolf Tribe. I saw them fighting and was so scared that I hid behind a tree. Afterwards, I saw him fight valiantly to kill the several Wind Wolves chasing him. But he, too, was grievously wounded and could not rise." The mayor nodded, having been informed by Zhang Tianxiao about Tang San''s encounter with a master in his youth, with the information originallying from Wang Yanfeng. Chapter 65: Chapter 64 The Mayors Reaction Tang San continued, "I took a bold step outside to help him, and when he saw that I was human, he told me he was not going to make it. Then he gave me a book. He said I had to join the Redemption Organization in the future and destroy the book after memorizing it." "A book?" the mayor eximed, "What book?" Tang San said, "The book is called the Mystic Sky Records. It contains some cultivation methods. At that time, I hadn''t awakened the Demon God Transformation. Then I did as he said, memorized the content of the book, and burned it. Afraid of forgetting, I recited it every day and gradually learned some peculiar abilities. This ability is called Mysterious Heaven Method. I didn''t know what it was for at first. Until one day, I identally touched the body of a Wind Wolf, and I felt as if the Mysterious Heaven Method had absorbed something from it, and afterward, I had the power of wind de." Hearing him speak, the mayor couldn''t help but grip the armrests of his chair tightly. However, he didn''t interrupt Tang San. Tang San paid close attention to his changing expressions, noticing not greed in that mayor''s eyes, but tension and contemtion. Tang San continued, "Later, I kept on cultivating, and the Mysterious Heaven Method kept improving, seeming to be divided into nine stages. Each stage corresponds to one rank of the Monster n. By touching and absorbing some of the Wind Wolf''s powers, I waster able to control wind de. But I couldn''tplete the true Wind Wolf Transformation myself. Under the protection of Miss Wang, I passed the initial test to be a vassal and became her student. Under her guidance, I learned. But, in reality, I don''t have the Wind Wolf Transformation; I only have the Mysterious Heaven Method and the wind de." "So, the method to control wind de, did you also learn that from the book?" the mayor asked. Tang San nodded, "Yes." The mayor asked, "Do you remember the name of the person who gave you the book?" Tang San said, "He seemed to be called Zhu Jiaxin." "Zhu Jiaxin?" Upon hearing the name, the mayor''s eyes clearly lit up, evidently recognizing it. "Did Zhu Jiaxin tell you where the book came from when he gave it to you?" Tang San shook his head. There was no proof of death. The mayor pondered, "So youter devoured the powers of other race''s Monsters, was it during the collision tournament?" Tang San was not surprised by this; the other party had clearly investigated everything he had gone through. It corresponded with the abilities he had shown before, such as Leopard sh, Heavy Armor Technique, and Spirit Rhinoceros Mind Eye, which matched the skills of the Monsters he had encountered in the collision tournament. The mayor took a deep breath, "This ability of yours, it''s extraordinary!" Tang San tentatively asked, "Can I tell you the cultivation method? Would you like to learn it?" "No!" The mayor nearly blurted out instantly. The fire elements in the surrounding air became noticeably richer again, but this time it was not directed at Tang San; rather, itpletely sealed off the atmosphere inside the room. The mayor stood up, his eyebrows tightly furrowed, and Tang San could clearly feel his body was in a state of tension. The town chief paced back and forth in the room, his steps irregr, betraying the anxiety he was feeling at the moment. After a long while, he returned to Tang San''s side, his face showing a bitter sweetness. "The abilities you''ve learned from this book are very special. However, for Redemption, it''s not necessarily a good thing; at least not right now. Mysterious Heaven Method only has nine stages, correct?" Tang San nodded his head. Of course, he wouldn''t admit that he could continue to cultivate the Mysterious Heaven Method to the level of a God King, and that the method for cultivation beyond the ninth stage was of his own creation. After the special nature of his abilities was discovered, he chose to tell a half-truth. After all, in the eyes of the town chief, he was still a child; the town chief couldn''t possibly discern how much of his words were true or false. The town chief looked at him withplicated eyes and said, "Tang San, remember what I''m telling you. From now on, don''t tell anyone about the things you just told me. No one else in Redemption will know, besides me. I will not report to the organization either." Tang San was stunned for a moment; he truly didn''t expect such a reaction from the town chief. He had thought the town chief''s first request would probably be for him to share the cultivation method of the Mysterious Heaven Method. He was actually not averse to this idea. If more people could be stronger by cultivating the Mysterious Heaven Method, thereby making humanity stronger, it would naturally be a good thing.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om In his previous world, the Mysterious Heaven Method was almost universally spread by him, existing merely as a basic skill. The strength of an individual wasn''t represented by the Mysterious Heaven Method alone. "Town chief, I am willing to record the Mysterious Heaven Method and contribute it to the organization. It should belong to Redemption," Tang San said. The town chief looked at him with some surprise, but then shook his head without hesitation and said, "That''s not possible. Later you can orally share with me the method of cultivating the Mysterious Heaven Method, I just need to reference it. But apart from me, you must not tell anyone else about this." Tang San asked in confusion, "Why?" The town chief gave a bitter smile and said, "I can feel that you are much more mature than other children your age. The reason you can''t speak of the existence of the Mysterious Heaven Method is due to a few problems. First, the limit of the Mysterious Heaven Method is only the ninth stage, and besides you, nobody else has cultivated it, at least not to my knowledge. We don''t yet know what level can be ultimately reached by cultivating it. It''s likelyparable to the ninth stage of the Monster n and Spirit n. But if it''s only at the ninth stage, it can''t make our human race much stronger. The strength of great monsters and Heavenly Spirits is beyond our imagination." "Secondly, although the Mysterious Heaven Method cannot be cultivated to a higher level, its ability to learn multiple abilities from the Monster n and Spirit n is too frightening. It enables us humans to learn the abilities of the Monster n and Spirit n through cultivation without the need for bloodline inheritance to achieve Demon God Transformation. This would overturn the entire learning method of humanity and make it easier for humans to possess abilities." Tang San candidly said, "Isn''t that a good thing?" The town chief''s face grew even more bitter as he said, "A good thing? It''s a great cmity that could lead to the annihtion of humanity. Tell me, if the Monster n and Spirit n knew that we, who already possess higher intelligence, could learn their abilities through devouring, how would they react? Extermination is a possibility. Do you think that''s a good thing?" It was only then that Tang San had an epiphany. After all, he was not yet well-acquainted with this world, and the town chief''s concerns were genuine. Once the Monster n and Spirit n discovered that humans could learn their abilities through Mysterious Heaven Method''s devouring, the reaction would certainly be catastrophic. And this was before he even mentioned to the town chief that devouring could even kill a monster. The town chief took a deep breath and continued, "Therefore, apart from you, nobody should know about the existence of this Mysterious Heaven Method. And as for you, we will protect you well, so keep cultivating. But you must never reveal this ability again. Not even at the cost of your life. Otherwise, it will surely bring disaster to humankind. Do you understand? It''s already very difficult, oh so difficult, for humans to struggle for survival in front of the Monster and Fairy ns. We are gradually seeing a glimmer of hope, and your Mysterious Heaven Method could be considered one of them, but it must not be discovered." Of course, Tang San wouldn''t conceal these abilities when facing a life-and-death crisis, but he still nodded. Chapter 66: Chapter 65: Becoming a Disciple The town mayor''s eyes shimmered with light, "Of course, if in the future you encounter a formidable enemy and face the risk of annihtion, naturally you can use it. I hope to see you one day cultivate the Mysterious Heaven Method to the highest level, so we can evaluate what kind of role the highest level of Mysterious Heaven Method can y. Only then can we decide whether to spread this secret teaching. The reason I asked you to tell me is also to have an additional record, but it''s limited to just you and me. You haven''t taught the Mysterious Heaven Method to anyone else, have you?" Tang San silently muttered to himself, It can also be used when killing someone to silence them. Tang San shook his head, "I only taught Miss Wang the control method for the wind de." In fact, he had experimented on Ling Muxue to see if she could learn the Mysterious Heaven Method, but Ling Muxue didn''t know that it was the Mysterious Heaven Method, and since she already had the Demon God Transformation, the attempt was a failure. He didn''t say this as he didn''t want to cause further trouble for Ling Muxue and the others.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The mayor''s reaction surprised Tang San, but it was also eptable. Although his current Spiritual Power wasn''t very high, that bit of divine consciousness hidden within the Spiritual Power was still more than capable of judging whether a person''s words were sincere. "Good. Remember, what you''ve told me today must never be mentioned to any outsiders. This includes within our organizationdon''t tell anyone. I will record a confidential file on all your circumstances. As long as I am alive, no one will be able to see this file, not even someone within the organization of a higher rank than me. Once I die, the person who takes over will receive this file and continue to maintain contact with you. The fewer people who know, the safer you will be." Saying this, he paused for a moment, a glint of light seeming to sh in the depths of his eyes, "If in the near future, it can be proven that the method you are cultivating can be elevated to a higher level, then perhaps we humans may yet have an opportunity of our own." "Mhm, mhm." Besides nodding his head repeatedly, Tang San didn''t know what else to say. When the mayor had discovered his secret, Tang San had actually been prepared to silence him. His greatest trump card was that bit of divine consciousness brought from his previous life. Once unleashed, he believed it could solve most problems. But because of this, once he used it, this bit of divine consciousness would be depleted, and it would be impossible to recover before reaching the God Rank. What Tang San hadn''t expected was that the mayor''s reaction turned out to be even better than the best scenario he had anticipated. Not only was he going to keep the secret himself, but he had also asked Tang San to do the same, making Tang San hold the Redemption Organization in even higher regard. "Be my apprentice," the mayor suddenly said. Tang San was taken aback, "Be your apprentice?" The mayor looked at him, his gaze returning to its usual calm, "Otherwise?" "Alright." What else could Tang San say? When under the eaves, one has to bow. There and then, he knelt to the ground and offered a great salute. "Teacher." The mayor nodded in satisfaction, his usually cid face revealing a trace of a smile, "Xiaosan, if one day in the future it can be proven that the method you are cultivating is suitable for all of humanity, I hope you will agree to contribute it. To offer an important power for the rise of our human race." "Um," Tang San silently ridiculed in his heart, you already know everything, don''t you? What contribution do you still need from me? The vige chief said, "My name is Zhang Haoxuan. My Demon God Transformation is the Fierce me Tiger King. The Fierce me Tiger ranks second among the Monster tiger species, only inferior to the golden bloodline of the Tiger Emperor Lineage. Ninth Stage." Ninth Stage? Tang San''s heart jolted, this could be said to be the strongest existence he had encountered since arriving in this world. Although he had feltpletely overwhelmed during the exchange just now, upon hearing Zhang Haoxuan speak for himself, he finally understood the extent of thetter''s cultivation base. Compared to his previous life, this individual was equivalent to standing at the peak below the God Rank of Soul Masters,parable to the presence of a Titled Douluo. Moreover, from what he said, the bloodline power of his Demon God Transformation was quite impressive. Tigers are the kings of beasts, and tiger Monsters should be among the top within the entire Monster tribe, with the Fierce me Tiger ranking second among tiger Demon Beasts. The bloodline of the Fierce me Tiger King, this is truly not weak! The vige chief continued, "From now on, you are a part of the Redemption Organization. Based on your cultivation base, you could have directly be an Orange Redemption member. But to conceal your strength, let''s start from the beginning with Red Level Salvation." Before Tang San could ask any questions, the vige chief continued, "Within our Redemption, each member has a tier. Members of different levels can obtain differentyers of authority. There are a total of seven major ranks. They correspond to the colors of the rainbow: red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, and purple. The Red Level is the lowest, and the Purple Rank is the highest. As you are just starting, naturally, you are at the Red Level Salvation. You can be promoted by umting merits. To encourage everyone to improve their cultivation and speed up training, ording to the rules of the organization, a Fifth Stage existence, regardless of merit umtion, can be promoted to Orange Rank as long as they are an official member of the organization. That''s why I said you could have been Orange Rank." "Reaching the Seventh Stage of cultivation naturally allows one to advance to Yellow Rank. Ninth Stage corresponds to Green Level. This is also the limit where cultivation can directly enhance one''s rank. For the higher three ranks, besides needing a strong cultivation base, one must also make significant contributions to the organization to be qualified to have them." Rainbow Seven Levels. Quite interesting! Tang San silently mused in his heart. "Teacher, which rank are you?" Tang San asked with a look of curiosity. Zhang Haoxuan replied, "I am at the Blue Rank. Above the Green Rank, one is considered part of the upper echelons of the organization. Here in Jiali City, I am one of the main persons in charge, responsible for handling day-to-day affairs." Tang San asked, "So are you the highest-level redeemer here?" Zhang Haoxuan shook his head and said, "No, there are two redeemers here with ranks higher than mine, but their situations are special, and they do not directly manage the affairs of the organization here. In Jiali City, the main responsibilities are still mine." "I understand," Tang San said, gaining a slight understanding of the Redemption Organization from his exnation. Zhang Haoxuan continued, "To conceal our identities and avoid being discovered by the Monsters, the organization has a special method of verifying identity. I will brand a mark on the back of your hand, and when a higher-ranking redeemer is before you, they can use the method to detect your mark, and likewise, you can show your mark for others to verify its authenticity, so that you can help each other when necessary." "Teacher, are all the people in this town members of our organization?" Tang San asked the question he most wanted to know. Zhang Haoxuan shook his head and said, "Of course not. How could we possibly have so many members? The more people there are, the more noise they make, and once exposed, it would be catastrophic. About one percent of the people in town belong to the organization. You will gradually learn who they are. So, you also need to hide your identity well. This is also why I wanted to take you as my disciple, giving you a normal identity on the surface. You don''t have to bother with anything else, just focus on cultivating." "Let me briefly exin the situation in this town to you. Our town relies on Jiali Academy, so it is also called Academy Town. It exists to serve Jiali Academy. As a result, many people from the town will do some work in the academy from time to time. Rtively speaking, as vassals, we get a better deal in the academy. At the very least, the Monsters here are rtively well-behaved and won''t easily harm vassals. Working in the academy is also a kind of training, at times beneficial to us. You will learn about these things in time. In the right circumstances, I will also let you enter the academy for training." Chapter 67: Chapter 66 Red Level "I see." Tang San nodded. If it''s just one percent, considering there are thousands of people here, does it mean only a few dozen actually belong to the Redemption Organization? That''s indeed not too many. However, it''s clearly better for the organization to be more tightly knit. His newly sworn teacher likely won''t reveal more specific details to him just yet, after all, he had just joined the Redemption Organization. "Teacher, I heard from Senior Zhang Tianxiao earlier that this ce is called Redemption Academy?" Zhang Haoxuan nodded and said, "Yes, the most important mission here is to cultivate reserve talents for the organization. Since it''s adjacent to Jiali Academy, we can also make use of some resources from Jiali Academy. So, within the organization, from now on, you are a part of Redemption Academy. You can study alongside others." "All right." Tang San nodded. He had always felt a natural closeness to the term "academy." Zhang Haoxuan continued, "First, I''ll imprint a mark on you to establish your identity as a redeemer. Then I''ll take you to report to our Redemption Academy. Remember clearly the instructions I''ve given you: do not disclose anything about the Mysterious Heaven Method. And never use the marks of other Monsters'' abilities in front of others. You only have one ability, and that is the wind de." "Yes." The imprinting of the mark was somewhat simr to a tattoo. Using a thin needle dipped in a special liquid, Zhang Haoxuan inked a mark onto the back of Tang San''s right hand. The mark resembled a snowke but with more pronounced curves. After it was done, it turned reda red snowke that looked hauntingly beautiful. Once the mark was inked and the liquid was fully absorbed, it naturally disappeared from the surface of the skin. Following Zhang Haoxuan''s instructions, to reveal the mark, Tang San needed to activate his bloodline power and let it flow beneath the skin in a special rhythm. It was quite miraculous. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the academy." Afterpleting these tasks, Zhang Haoxuan nodded in satisfaction. As they walked out of the cabin, Tang San subconsciously nced at the spot on his hand where the mark had been imprinted. From this moment on, he had truly be a member of the Redemption Organization. He wondered how this day would be recorded in the history of the Demon Monster Land. If he could return to his former glory in the future, then perhaps this day would be one worthmemorating. Zhang Haoxuan led Tang San towards the rear of the academy town. It was only when they nearly reached the mountainside that they stopped in front of a cluster of cabins. The wood used for these cabins tended to blend with the color of the mountain rock, making them somewhat hard to spot from the town unless looked at closely. It was only when they got near that they could see there was quite arge cluster of cabins here. This spot on the mountainside was a teau with dozens of cabins, subtly forming a circle. As they approached the cabins, a figure appeared before them. It was a teenager, about thirteen or fourteen years old, who smiled upon seeing Zhang Haoxuan and said, "Mayor, you''ve arrived." Zhang Haoxuan nodded to him, "I''ve brought a neer." The teenager peeked at Tang San and immediately looked surprised, "Such a young neer? Isn''t it said that only those over twelve who have passed the tests cane here?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Why so many questions? Just lead the way," Zhang Haoxuan said irritably. The teenager appeared somewhat afraid of him and turned to lead the way. They passed through the cabin at the forefront, and behind it was a very spacious courtyard, enclosed by other cabins; it was somewhat reminiscent of argepound. "The mayor is here!" the teenager shouted. Instantly, over a dozen people emerged from the cabins. They were referred to this way because they were adolescents, seemingly quite young and very lively. Following them, a few adults came out from behind. Tang San stood beside Zhang Haoxuan and observed coldly. He noticed that there were more boys among these teenagers than girls. The bloodline aura of each was different but notably strong. This strength was not in their power but in their bloodline itself. It seemed that the talent requirements to enter the Redemption Academy were indeed not low. The teenagers were also curiously sizing him up. In terms of age, Tang San seemed younger than them. Zhang Haoxuan pped his hands, drawing everyone''s attention to himself, "This is my newly epted disciple, Tang San. From today onwards, he will also be studying at the academy. Old Guan, please make arrangements." A middle-aged man with a medium build and a schrly appearance came forward, surprised, "Your new disciple? You''ve taken a disciple?" Zhang Haoxuan nodded, "This child is quite special and has great potential for cultivation. I''ll talk to you about itter, you make the arrangements first." "Okay." Teacher Guan didn''t say anything more and nodded back at him. Zhang Haoxuan turned to Tang San and said, "This is Guan Longjiang, the head instructor and person in charge of the Academy. He will arrange your amodation and studies. I wille to see you regrly. I have other matters to attend to now, so I''m leaving. Don''t forget my admonitions to you today." "Yes, Teacher." Tang San nodded. Zhang Haoxuan pulled Guan Longjiang aside and said a few words to him in private, then he was ready to leave. "Teacher!" Tang San quickly took a few steps forward and called out to Zhang Haoxuan. "What is it? You''ll need to slowly adapt to the new environment," Zhang Haoxuan thought Tang San was a bit timid abouting to this strange ce. However, Tang San said, "I''m sure I can adapt. I just wanted to ask if I can go out on my own? Like to go to the city to buy some necessities for daily life." Guan Longjiang, standing by, couldn''t help but look at him in surprise. Zhang Haoxuan said, "Try not to go out, but if you really need to, you have to ask Head Instructor Guan for leave and get permission before you can go. Moreover, you must return on the same day." "Okay, Teacher." Being able to go out was enough. How else was he to meet Pretty Girl without going out? Returning to Jiali City, for Tang San, the most important thing was to meet Pretty Girl! Only then did Zhang Haoxuan leave. Guan Longjiang said, "Come, Tang San, follow me to meet everyone." As he spoke, he took Tang San back to the center of the courtyard. Guan Longjiang said, "Our academy now has a total of sixteen students, including you, and five teachers including me and the town mayor. Let me introduce you to the other three teachers first." As he spoke, he first pointed to a young woman around twenty-five or twenty-six years old, extremely beautiful in appearance. "This is Teacher Mu Yunyu. She is mainly responsible for your daily life and physical training courses." Teacher Mu Yunyu had a tall figure, about one meter seventy, dressed in a green outfit, with gentle and water-like eyes, eyes that moved expressively, filled with approachability, and a somewhat delicate demeanor. But Tang San found that when Guan Longjiang introduced her, the other students around clearly showed a trace of fear. Teacher Mu''s inner temperament probably wasn''t as consistent with her outward appearance. "Greetings, Teacher Mu," Tang San immediately bowed to Mu Yunyu. Mu Yunyu smiled slightly, her voice carrying a bit of a coquettish tone, "Hello, little Tang San. Wee to the academy. You''re too frail, you''ll need to strengthen your physical training, alright?" "Thank you, Teacher." Tang San nodded right away. However, the coquettish tone gave him a bit of goosebumps. Guan Longjiang frowned slightly, coughed, and pointed to another middle-aged man, "Teacher Mu Enqing is Teacher Mu Yunyu''s older brother. He is in charge of practicalbat courses." Mu Enqing didn''t resemble Mu Yunyu at all; the tall stature and rugged facial features bore a somewhat bold air. It was hard to imagine that he and the delicate and morous Mu Yunyu were actually siblings. Chapter 68: Chapter 67 Du Bai Thest teacher to be introduced was an elderly man, whom Guan Longjiang chose to introducest, signaling that this teacher held a somewhat higher status, "Teacher Si Ru is responsible for teaching various knowledge rted to Demon God Transformation. I am in charge of social practice. The town mayor coordinates the entire academy." Tang San paid his respects to each of the teachers in turn. Among these teachers, the one who left the deepest impression on him was actually the unassuming elderly man. Si Ru looked to be in his fifties or sixties, slightly stooped, not tall, with hair flecked with gray, a very ordinary appearance, and always wearing a faint smile on his face. He seemed very kind and approachable. When Guan Longjiang introduced him, the faces of the students almost invariably broke into smiles, clearly holding a very good impression of this teacher. But among these teachers, it was only this one who triggered a reaction from Tang San''s divine consciousness. Tang San was very clear about what it meant when his divine consciousness was triggered. The thread of divine consciousness he retained could, if truly unleashed, allow him a burst of great power instantly. How strong it could be, Tang San didn''t know himself, after all, this was also his first self-destruction and rebirth as a Godking! But the fact that his divine consciousness was triggered meant something very clear to him. Even if he used that thread of divine consciousness, he might not be able to do anything against this man in front of him. Yes, that was the feeling he had. Even when facing his previously sworn teacher, the mayor with the Ninth Stage cultivation base, he did not have this feeling. Which meant that this Teacher Si Ru, was likely even stronger than the town mayor. God level? Could it be that he has already touched the level of a God level expert? While Tang San was secretly astonished, he had already formed his own judgment. Guan Longjiang smiled and said, "Tang San, why don''t you introduce yourself to everyone?" Tang San replied, "My name is Tang San, my Demon God Transformation is the Wind Wolf Transformation, and I am skilled at Wind de Manoeuvres, Fourth Stage." When he mentioned the words ''Fourth Stage'', a few exmations immediately rose among the students. After all, he looked younger than the other students presentcould he really possess the strength of the Fourth Stage? And yet, the Wind Wolf Transformation was not exactly a powerful Demon God Transformation! Guan Longjiang, who clearly already knew about Tang San''s situation, nodded upon hearing this and said, "I won''t introduce each student one by one, you will get to know each other through interactionter on. You have just arrived today, so rest for the day, and you will officially join in the learning tomorrow." "Du Bai." Guan Longjiang called out, and instantly, a thin youth ran over, "Here!" Guan Longjiang looked at the somewhat whimsical youth and said, "You take Tang San and get him settled in, and briefly exin to him the situation of the academy. Let him stay in the east number three room." "He gets his own room? East number three is still unupied", the youth called Du Bai said with evident envy. "Less nonsense," Guan Longjiang reprimanded impatiently. Du Bai stuck out his tongue, "Alright, leave it to me. Tang San,e on, I''ll take you to the dormitory." "Thank you," Tang San responded and followed Du Bai toward the side of the courtyard. He could feel the curious nces from students and even teachers. He also sensed that the students here all had extraordinary abilities. More importantly, the atmosphere was much more lively than in Wind Wolf Townthis was the first time he felt a connection to the human world of his previous life. At least his first impression of the Redemption Organization wasn''t bad, even though he didn''t yet know what the Redemption Organization did. Leading Tang San to the east side, Du Bai chatted with an ease that showed no sign of unfamiliarity, "Tang San, Teacher Guan really treats you well. We all have roommates, but you get your own room. Having your own room is so greatit''s nice to have your own private space. If only I could have my own room one day." Tang San just chuckled but didn''t say much more. Being given his own room must have been arranged by Zhang Haoxuan after all, probably to cover up his cultivation of the Mystic Sky Records. It was better to be alone, as it would make anything he did a bit easier. However, after getting here, sneaking out on his own would likely be much more difficult, at least not possible right now. After all, the teachers here were not like Teacher Wang Yanfeng with that level of cultivation; evading their perception and slipping away was almost an impossible task. Unless he could make another Demon God Transformation Imprint with stealth ability, and with a sufficiently high level. The east number three dorm room was very spacious, and it wasn''t just a bedroom but also included a living room of about twenty square metersa standard one-bedroom, one-living room apartment, even with its own separate bathroom. Altogether, it was probably sixty or seventy square meters in size.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om This was absolutely considered a mansion for Tang San, who had started off as a ve when he arrived in this world. The room was fully furnished with all kinds of furniture. "I''ll take you to buy some daily necessitiester, and then you can move in," Du Bai said with a smile. Tang San said, "Then I''ll trouble you." Du Bai smiled and said, "Why are you always so polite? We''re all going to be one of us soon. Do you know what my Demon God Transformation is?" Tang San was startled and shook his head. "Look at my eyes," Du Bai suddenly said. Tang San turned his head to look at him. When their eyes met, Tang San suddenly noticed that there was a glimmer of pearlescent light in Du Bai''s pupils, with faint rings of light spreading outward from the center of the pearlescent color. At the moment their eyes met, Tang San distinctly felt a touch of dizziness in his mind. However, inside the core of his spiritual power, there was a whiff of divine consciousness. Almost instantly, as he felt dizzy, his eyes burst with purple light. The Purple Demon Eyes were activated by the stimulus. The sh of purple from the depths of Tang San''s eyes disappeared instantly, and Du Bai screamed as if struck by lightning, retreating two steps backward and then sitting down on the ground with a thump. All of this happened extremely quickly, and even Tang San had no time to prepare. Du Bai''s scream was loud, startling Tang San. Almost at the next instant, the door was pushed open, and a figure rushed in like the wind. "What happened?" A sharp voice rang out. Tang San felt a sudden chill all over his body, as if the air around him had frozen. An ice attribute Demon God Transformation? That was the first thought that crossed his mind. At this time, Du Bai was rolling on the ground, covering his eyes. The one who rushed in was Mu Yunyu. Seeing Du Bai rolling on the ground and the somewhat bewildered Tang San standing there, she didn''t continue to interrogate. Instead, she crouched down, grabbed Du Bai with one hand and brought him in front of her. A cool energy flowed gently, causing Du Bai to shiver, but he noticeably calmed down a lot. At this point, the other teachers and students had also arrived. Tang San, looking bewildered, said, "I don''t know what happened. He asked me if I knew what his Demon God Transformation was, and I said I didn''t. Then he told me to look at his eyes. Then I felt a bit dizzy, and he ended up like this." Guan Longjiang''s mouth twitched, "Spiritual Feedback?" By this time, Du Bai had gradually stabilized, only his body was still twitching slightly, and he was still moaning. Guan Longjiang said to Mu Yunyu, "Take him to rest first. This boy, relying on his little power, always wants to probe others, serves him right." Then he turned to Tang San and said, "Du Bai''s Demon God Transformation is a very special inheritance from the Monster Race, a kind of monster called Heavenly Fox. The Heavenly Fox n is not very skilled inbat, but they are the royalty of the Fox Demon n. They possess the Heavenly Fox Eye, which has the power to peer into the heavens and the earth. The Heavenly Fox Demon King holds a very high status in the Ancestral Court of the Fairy Continent and is known as one of the two great prophets. Du Bai''s Heavenly Fox Eye has not yet been fully trained, and with it, he can probe the abilities of others. This boy''s temperament is unstable and not restrained enough. He must have lost to you in spiritual power, and that''s why he suffered from Spiritual Feedback while trying to probe you. The problem shouldn''t be too serious." Chapter 69: Chapter 68 Heavenly Fox Eye Heavenly Fox Eye? Tang San''s heart stirred. This ability sounded incredibly grand! Even the Heavenly Fox Demon King was one of the two great prophets of the Ancestral Court? That meant standing at the very peak of the entire Fairy Continent. He hadn''t expected that Du Bai would inherit such a Demon God Transformation. Then, if he could also obtain this Mark, could the Heavenly Fox Eye and the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye also merge? Thereby allowing the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye to continue evolving. The benefits the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye brought him were obvious, an enhancement in Spiritual Power, improved vision, the ability to peer into the secrets of elements, and even to a certain extent foresee good and bad fortune. The only problem was that the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye was difficult to enhance because it resulted from the fusion of two abilities. The Spirit Rhinoceros Insight and Hawk Eye. Tang San initially thought that he would need to continue devouring the bloodline power of the White-headed Falcon Demon and Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast to enhance the Spirit Rhinoceros Insight further. But now, hearing about the Heavenly Fox Eye, he couldn''t help feeling a strange sense of excitement. What if he continued to use the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye to fuse with other visual abilities from the Demon God Transformation? Would it cause the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye to undergo a further qualitative change? The Heavenly Fox Eye was likely one of the strongest innate bloodline powers in this area. It was definitely a good choice! "Teacher Guan, what stage is Du Bai?" Tang San asked curiously. Guan Longjiang said, "Third Stage. All Heavenly Foxes are at the bottom when they are first born, extremely fragile. Moreover, the number of inheritors of the Heavenly Fox Bloodline is very limited. It always has been greatly valued. Du Bai is currently the only known human to possess the Heavenly Fox Transformation inheritance. This matter requires confidentiality; it must never be mentioned outside." Tang San quickly nodded his head, "He won''t be in trouble, right?" Guan Longjiang said, "He''ll be fine. The Heavenly Fox Transformation inherently has very stable mental strength, which will give birth to..." He paused, "You should rest first. Later, when he''s recovered, I''ll have hime and apologize to you." "No need, no need. It''s my fault for getting him hurt; I should be the one to apologize," Tang San said somewhat awkwardly. He could feel that the other students looked at him with surprise. Clearly, he was not the first one Du Bai had looked at. But being someone who managed to put Du Bai at a disadvantage, he was probably one of the few. After the teachers and students of Redemption Academy had left, Tang San breathed a sigh of relief. This incident with Du Bai had elevated his assessment of Redemption Academy considerably. The Heavenly Fox Transformation was probably one of the top-tier bloodlines within all the Monster n. Even if Du Bai''s bloodline wasn''t pure enough topare with a real Heavenly Fox Demon, as Guan Longjiang had already said, he was the only human to inherit the Heavenly Fox Transformation, and just that point alone showed how important he was. Being able toe to Redemption Academy, to be specially nurtured by the Redemption Organization, there probably wasn''t a single ordinary person! The talents of the other students must also be very strong. Just from the bloodline standpoint, his publicly known Wind Wolf Transformation was definitely the weakest among everyone. With Du Bai''s spirit wounded, the first problem Tang San faced was that now he had no one to take him shopping for daily necessities. Just as he was preparing to make do and spend the night meditating on the wooden bed, there was another knock at the door. "Pleasee in." Tang San stood up and walked out of the bedroom. The door opened, and a petite figure walked in. This was a girl who looked slightly older than Tang San, probably about the same age as Pretty Girl. She wore a high ponytail, her fair skin was soft and tender, and herrge blue eyes were very beautiful. When she smiled, there were two small dimples on her cheeks. "Hello," Tang San greeted first. "Hello, I''m Cheng Zicheng. I''m here to take you shopping for daily necessities," Cheng Zicheng said with a giggle. "Then I''ll have to trouble you," Tang San smiled. The teachers really do think of everything! Cheng Zicheng giggled, "It''s no trouble, no trouble. Consider it a thank you to you." "Thank you?" Tang San was taken aback. Cheng Zicheng nodded and said, "Yes! Du Bai, that guy, is so annoying. unting his Heavenly Fox Eye all day and especially loves to peep on us girls. I really want to blind him, hmph!" From her, Tang San clearly felt killing intent and couldn''t help but sigh inwardly, women really shouldn''t be offended, no matter their age, they''re all the same. Cheng Zichengughed and said, "Now he''s at a disadvantage with you. The teacher said he can''t use his Heavenly Fox Eye for at least half a month. Serves him right!" Tang San smiled bitterly, "I didn''t mean to do it. His injuries aren''t serious, right?" "It''s nothing. The Heavenly Fox n is known as the Child of Luck; they are extremely fortunate and not so easy to die. We''re all quite surprised that you managed to injure him. Usually, we''d like to deal with him too, but we always encounter some strange situations and he always slips away. Moreover, whenever someone tries to deal with him, they would run into misfortune. So annoying! You have to be careful too, since you''ve injured him, you should watch out for your own luck. However, the fact that you managed to hurt him probably means that your luck is also very good, right?" Is there such a thing? Child of Luck? Tang San understood that Du Bai''s luck didn''t work on him; after all, he was the reincarnation of the Godking, and it was difficult for matters of luck to have a negative effect on him. He came here, already defying the heavens. Being able to be reborn in this world with memories intact, the real opponent he faced was the ne master of this ne. Forget Du Bai''s luck; even the luck of the Heavenly Fox Demon King probably couldn''t influence him.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Let''s go, I''ll take you there," Cheng Zicheng beckoned to him and then turned to walk outside. Tang San followed Cheng Zicheng out of the Redemption Academy, and they headed back to the academy''s town the same way Zhang Haoxuan had brought them earlier. "Where are we going to buy stuff?" Tang San asked. Cheng Zicheng replied, "Ordinary living supplies are avable in our town. For special or valuable items, you need to visit the city. But you don''t need to go to the city, do you?" Tang San thought to himself, I really want to go to the city! And to the downtown center. I want to drink bubble tea. But since I''ve just arrived, it''s best to familiarize myself with the surroundings first before heading to the city. "Mhm," he nodded in agreement. Cheng Zicheng said, "Teacher Guan told me to show you around our academy''s town. There are over one thousand eight hundred families, roughly five to six thousand people living here. Among the human vassals, it''s rtivelyrge. All from the vassals of the major families in Jiali City. The main reason for settling here is to serve the Jiali Academy; you know that, don''t you?" Tang San replied, "Elder of the town has already told me." Cheng Zicheng continued, "The town mainly provides the Jiali Academy with everyday necessities. At times, it also assists in the cultivation of the Monster n Students of Jiali Academy. That''s why we have a special Training Group affiliated with the academy." "The Training Group of the academy? What is that?" Tang San asked in surprise. Cheng Zicheng exined, "As the name suggests, it''s for sparring with those monsters. Sparring can earn some ie. It''s one of the town''s major sources of revenue. Other services for the academy also provide some ie. The whole academy town relies on Jiali Academy to thrive." "Is there any danger in sparring?" Tang San asked. Cheng Zicheng replied, "Generally speaking, no, but a few idents are inevitable. The students of Jiali Academy don''t harbor any hostility towards us human vassals. And by sparring with them, we also help them improve their strength." Tang San nodded and said, "It sounds like you have quite a positive impression of Jiali Academy?" Cheng Zicheng nced at him and said, "You''ll understand in time. Let''s continue talking about the town." Thanks to the leader: Bathed in Enqing. Chapter 70: Chapter 69: Three Groups "Our small town is divided into several major parts. The Training Group is basicallyposed of young and able-bodied individuals with considerable strength. Then there''s the Procurement Group responsible for supplying living necessities to Jiali Academy. They specifically head into the city to buy items and supply them to the academy, earning a portion of the proceeds. There''s also the Medicinal Herb Harvesting Group. Behind our town lies a huge mountain range known as the Jiali Mountains. They stretch far and wide. Due to the cold climate, many high-quality natural treasures are produced there. However, the mountains are home to Demon Beasts and various dangers lurk within. Thus, the tasks of the Procurement Group are the most dangerous, but correspondingly, the profits are the highest. The spirit herbs they pick are bought by Jiali Academy at rtively high prices, which is the town''s main source of ie. So, our academy town is mainly divided into three parts: the Training Group, the Medicinal Herb Harvesting Group, and the Service Group. Later on, you can choose which one to join." "Choose? Why?" asked Tang San. Cheng Zicheng said, "The rule in our town is that no one can reap without sowing. Everyone must live by their ownbor. We are the same. The academy won''t support us. The costs of our food, drink, housing, and transportation all need to be earned bypleting tasks. The academy will provide us with some resources for cultivation. But if you want to obtain more, you''ll have to rely on yourself. The teachers say that this is also a form of training for us. Soter on, you can choose to join one of these three groups to earn some living expenses and money for cultivation and such. Teacher Guan often says, a useful person cannot just cultivate. Strength isposed of many factors, and the ability to survive is one of the most important." The concept was quite novel. Tang San very much agreed with this notion. Demon Monster Land was different from Soul Land, where he once lived. In Soul Land, entering an academy also required money, and the resources within the academy had to be obtained bypleting tasks as well. This point seemed to have a sense of convergence with his previous life''s experiences. Redemption Academy was on the right track. "I can lend you the money for buying daily necessities today. You can pay me back when you have it. But it seems like you don''t have to work for the time being. You''re not twelve yet, are you? The academy will cover your cultivation resources before you turn twelve. But the costs will be tallied up, and you''ll pay them back when you can workter on." "There''s no need to trouble you, I have money," Tang San told Cheng Zicheng. He did have some money. He had some Monster Coins made from Wind Spirit Stones, and he also earned three Spirit Rhinoceros Coins at thest collisionpetition. What he gave to Wang Yanfeng, Wang Yanfengter returned to him. Moreover, most importantly, he had that small bag he got after killing the Wind Wolf Town Lord, which should also contain money. He hadn''t had a chance to see how much was inside yet. But being a town leader, it''s unlikely that there would be too little money. So, Tang San wasn''t really short on money at the moment. Cheng Zicheng looked at him in surprise, "That''s great." While talking, the two had already entered the town. There was a street in the town devoted to the sale of various items, most of which were daily necessities. Tang San noticed that there was also a shop specializing in selling spirit herbs. This shop was thergest on the whole street and was located in the center of the town, not far from the residence of the Wind Wolf Town Lord, Zhang Haoxuan. The academy town with five or six thousand people was indeed very lively. Coming here once again, Tang San noticed that the town was not only inhabited by humans but also had Monster n members around. These Monster n members all wore uniform clothes, a peacock green-colored attire tailored ording to different body shapes, which was quite beautiful. Without Cheng Zicheng''s exnation, he knew these must be the Monster n students from Jiali Academy. Among these students, Tang San saw some Monster n members he had never encountered before. Right, these could be targets for his Devouring ability in the future. Having now advanced to the Fifth Stage, this meant he could possess another Mark and an additional ability. By now, he had basically figured out the connection between the Mysterious Heaven Method and the Monster n''s bloodline. Naturally, he would have to be more careful in choosing his fifth ability. He must find the most suitable one for himself before making a decision. However, it was clearly not a problem to Devour several Bloodline Brands. First, if he incorporated a sufficiently powerful Bloodline Brand, he could rece the current Marks and abilities he possessed. Second, if the properties matched, the Marks could fuse with each other. Nevertheless, after fusion, it would be more troublesome to further upgrade the Brand. It''s easier to advance them when they are separate. So, fusion is a double-edged sword. If done well, fusion can enhance the original abilities. If not, there''s a high likelihood of adverse effects. Tang San wasn''t too worried about this aspect, with his Godking perspective and past life''s cultivation experience. He could urately judge what kind of bloodline was suitable for fusion. ``` The more significant issue was that after the fusion of the bloodline Brand, it would probably be more difficult to further enhance it. It was already challenging enough to enhance the Brand by devouring a single type of bloodline, let alone multiple types while maintaining bnce, or fusing simr types of other bloodline Brands. This required Tang San to continuously explore and experiment on his own. Fortunately, the nature of the Mysterious Heaven Method allowed him to strip away any useless Brands. Therefore, even if the fusion results were not ideal, there were still opportunities for correction. For this reason, Tang San was not in a hurry. As his strength grew stronger, he naturally would have plenty of opportunities to choose different Monster n bloodlines in the future. Under the experienced guidance of Cheng Zicheng, Tang San purchased some daily necessities with Monster Coins made from Wind Spirit Stones. The prices were reasonable. Although Monster Coins were the lowest form of currency, they still had some purchasing power. After buying the necessities, the two returned to Redemption Academy. "I really appreciate your help today," Tang San said, offering a Monster Coin to Cheng Zicheng. Cheng Zicheng''s expression changed, "What are you doing?" Tang San earnestly replied, "I can''t just waste your time for nothing!" Cheng Zicheng snorted and said, "Aren''t I your senior sister? Do you think I''m like Du Bai?" After saying that, she turned around and walked away, clearly a bit angry.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Tang San couldn''t help but feel a mix of amusement and helplessness. Along the way, Cheng Zicheng had been telling him about equivalent exchange and the importance of self-reliance here. That''s why he had just made that gesture, but he hadn''t expected her to get upset. It''s said that a woman''s heart is inscrutable, indeedfiguring out the thoughts of a woman is truly an enigma! It was already evening by this time, and Cheng Zicheng had told him that dining in the academy was amunal affair, with teachers and students eating together in a special canteen. However, it wasn''t time yet, and there was a while to wait. After arranging the newly purchased household items, Tang San''s room instantly felt more lively. Looking at his Number Three room, Tang San felt a strange sensation. He didn''t know how long he would live here, but at least it seemed he now had a stable ce. Whether at Redemption Academy or Jiali Academy, he still needed time to get to know them. Of course, what was more important than anything else was to continue striving to enhance his own strength. Nothing was more important than strength. He sat down in a chair, quietly sensing the changes in his body. After killing the Wind Wolf Town Lord that day, he had been traveling with the Tiger-faced Man Zhang Tianxiao and feared revealing his cultivation, so he hadn''t had the chance to absorb the Wind Wolf Lord''s bloodline energy. The Wind Wolf Lord''s bloodline energy was rich and pure. He was at the Peak of Fifth Stage in cultivation, and after Tang Sanpletely devoured his bloodline, it directly propelled him to the Mysterious Heaven Skill''s fifth level, thereby reaching the Fifth Stage cultivation in this world. ``` Chapter 71: Chapter 70 Demon Beast Meat Upon entering the Fifth Stage, Tang San naturally progressed to another level. However, he had not yet fully digested the bloodline power of the Wind Wolf Lord. To assimte this pure energy, he would need at least a week''s time. By then, Tang San felt that his Mysterious Heaven Method should be able to take a significant leap forward at the fifth level. Defeating and devouring strong Monsters was undoubtedly a shortcut for him to enhance his cultivation base. But his strength was still too weak right now, and the possibility of exposure was great. If the Wind Wolf Town Lord had not been seriously injured that day, Tang San might not have been able to beat it in hindsight. That battle made Tang San realize even more that his understanding of the Monsters was still far from sufficient. He hoped that after entering Redemption Academy, he would be able to learn more. This was what mattered most to him. His Wind de Mark had also unsurprisingly reached the Fifth Stage, allowing his perception of the wind element to be stronger. Back when facing the town mayor Zhang Haoxuan, the gap in cultivation base was too vast to showcase his ability. In fact, hisbat power had increased significantly since the encounter with the Wind Wolf Town Lord. The higher his cultivation base, the better he could utilize the abilities from his previous life''s memories. Many of them were applicable to this world. "Time to eat! Time to eat!" Just then, a somewhat familiar voice came from outside. The next moment, a knock on the door followed. Tang San ended his self-reflection, opened the door, and was surprised to find Du Bai. As their eyes met, Du Bai looked somewhat embarrassed, coughed, and said, "I didn''t expect your Spiritual Power to be so strong. Hehehe, Tang San, from now on we are brothers." Regarding his erratic way of thinking, Tang San felt he couldn''t keep up and said helplessly, "Are your eyes okay? Sister Cheng Zicheng said you need to rest for a while." Du Bai was quite carefree, "It''s fine, no worries. The first time I looked at our teacher, the oue was even worse than this. I thought I was going to go blind then. I screamed miserably a while ago in the hopes of getting more of our teacher''s attentioncare. Come on, let''s go eat. Today is your first day, and I heard they prepared something delicious to wee you. The town mayor is also here." His eyes were clearly a bit dull, obviously due to the significant shock he had received from their previous eye contact. The pair left the room, and Du Bai led the way to the cafeteria. As they walked, he lowered his voice and asked, "Tang San, what ability did you cultivate in your eyes? What is that purple color? It shouldn''t be a part of the Wind Wolf Transformation, should it? It''s really powerful!" Tang San replied, "It''s a kind of innate ability of mine, maybe my Wind Wolf Transformation is a bit mutated." "Oh, no wonder. Awesome, awesome. When I reach the Fourth Stage, I''ll try making eye contact with you again," Du Bai said, not doubting it. In Redemption Academy, everyone had strange and varied abilities. If it were just an ordinary Demon God Transformation, they wouldn''t qualify to be here. The cafeteria was located in a spacious wooden house on the west side of the courtyard. Upon entering, a rich aroma of food assaulted the senses. Having been in this world for nine years, Tang San had long since ceased to have any expectations for the food here. No matter the ingredients, boiling and roasting were basically the only two cooking methods, along with some simple salt, and that was all. The vor was neither particrly good nor bad. It was passable when the ingredients were fresh, but most of the time, describing it as tasteless as wax was appropriate. However, today as he walked into the cafeteria, he felt somewhat refreshed. The rich aroma of the food was tantalizing. Various dishes were ced on the long table. While the cooking methods didn''t seem to have improved much, the scent alone was indeed quite pleasing. There were some ingredients that Tang San had not seen before, with a dish at the center of over a meter in diameter being the most prominent, presenting an whole animal cooked in an unknown way. Among the foods, this dish could certainly be described as colossal. What a huge lump! The richest fragrance was also emanating from this dish. Du Bai swallowed his saliva and chuckled, "What a treat. That''s a low-level Demon Beast called the Flying Sky Rat. It''s a type of flying rodent with juicy meat, found only in our Jiali Mountain Range. They''re fast flyers and hard to capture. Such one can sell for thirty to fifty Monster Coins. We''re lucky if we get to eat it once or twice a month. Demon Beast meat can strengthen bloodlines. Even in Jiali City, only the nobles can afford such a luxury." Demon Beast Meat? Tang San had never eaten it before. But upon hearing it was rat meat, his appetite suddenly wasn''t as strong as when he first came in. By this time, the teachers and students of Redemption Academy had also arrived at the cafeteria. Tang San, being the neer, naturally was seated at thest ce. Seeing the Boiled Flying Sky Rat, the students'' eyes all lit up with excitement; it seemed that they were all very eager for the meat of the Monster. The town lord, Zhang Haoxuan, sat in the main seat and, seeing that everyone had arrived, said, "Today, we wee Tang San to join our big family. From today on, he is one of us, and I have also formally taken him as my apprentice. From now on, everyone should love each other and cultivate and progress together." An apprentice? When they heard that Zhang Haoxuan had taken Tang San as his disciple, the students and even the teachers couldn''t help but reveal looks of surprise. Si Ru, who had always been wearing a smile, showed a hint of astonishment in his eyes. Clearly, he was very shocked by the apprenticeship. He turned his head to look at Zhang Haoxuan, but Zhang Haoxuan seemed to bepletely unaware of his gaze. He stood up, walked over to the Boiled Flying Sky Rat, tore off a rat leg, and then came to Tang San, cing it on his te. Tang San''s mouth twitched slightly, thinking to himself, Teacher, oh teacher, must I eat it? But in front of so many people, he couldn''t discredit Zhang Haoxuan, so he had no choice but to say begrudgingly, "Thank you, Teacher." "Let''s eat," Zhang Haoxuanmanded, and the students showed no intention of being polite,unching into action almost instantly. Only when the meal started did Tang San understand why Zhang Haoxuan had proactively given him a leg of the Flying Sky Rat earlier. Three seconds, literally just three seconds, and thergest tter was empty. The speed was indeed too fast, and Tang San felt only a blur before the Boiled Flying Sky Rat had vanished into thin air. The teachers hadn''t even moved; they were just eating other dishes. The single Flying Sky Rat had beenpletely divided among the students. The teachers were already used to this sight. Du Bai''s voice reached Tang San''s ear, "Eat quickly, he who acts fast gets; he who''s too slow, misses out."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Now understanding the situation, Tang San did not dare to dawdle and quickly started eating. He was actually not picky about food. Biting the bullet, he ate the rat leg first, then turned his attention to other dishes. Since the other students were all busy tackling the Flying Sky Rat they had grabbed for themselves, no one vied with him for other food. The meat of the Flying Sky Rat was very springy, without any strange taste and even had a peculiar fragrance. Aside from the psychological barrier, it was quite eptable. After eating, his stomach felt warm and cozy, with heat spreading to his limbs and bones. Apparently, Du Bai was right, the meat of Demon Beasts indeed had the effect of nourishing the bloodline. Dinner proceeded without anyone speaking, truly typifying the concept of "silence during a meal." When thest bits of food had been swept clean, nothing was left on the table but a number of spotless empty tes. Tang San had eaten quite a lot as well. He had to admit, this was the best meal he had had sinceing to this world. Although the taste was still just average, at least the ingredients were good! Whether it was the vegetables or the meat, everything was very fresh. Chapter 72: Chapter 71 Check the Gains After the teachers finished their meals, they left one after another, and the students also dispersed after eating. Without much interaction, everyone returned to their own residences. After finishing his meal, Du Bai immediately left as well, only telling Tang San that he was going back to cultivate. When Tang San left the dining hall, the sky outside had already turnedpletely dark. The yard was eerily quiet, while many lights were shining inside the surrounding houses, creating a tranquil yet vibrant atmosphere. Letting out a breath, Tang San then walked back to his East No. 3 residence. The moment he entered, he sensed something was off. Zhang Haoxuan was sitting in the living room, looking at him. "Teacher," Tang San hurriedly came forward to greet him. Zhang Haoxuan smiled slightly and said, "Let''s talk while sitting." Tang San sat down on the chair opposite him. Zhang Haoxuan asked, "Are you getting limated?" Tang San nodded and replied, "I''m just beginning to adapt. It''s quite nice here." Zhang Haoxuan said, "Do you know how long it took for us to make this ce what it is now?" Tang San was startled for a moment and shook his head. Zhang Haoxuan said, "Over three hundred years." "Over three hundred years?" Tang San couldn''t help but raise his voice a few notches. Zhang Haoxuan let out a soft sigh and said, "The umtion of the number of vassals, the recognition of our abilities by the Monsters, to gradually relying on us. Then onto the establishment and the development of the college town. Every step we took. And then the establishment of the Redemption Academy. It took us over three hundred years in total. To be precise, the birth of the Redemption Organization was also over three hundred years ago. This ce can be considered one of the few purends for humans. If the entire continent could have ces like this, our nsmen would no longer suffer, and that would be such a wonderful thing." "Mhm," Tang San nodded silently.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Zhang Haoxuan continued, "Starting tomorrow, you will officially begin your studies at the academy. I came to find you specially to remind you. Here, the first thing you need to gain is the recognition of teachers and ssmates. This recognition isn''t about how smoothly you handle social interactions, but about strength. In our Redemption Academy, strength is the foundation of everything. I see that you have a calm temperament, so I''m not worried about that aspect. But strength is the foundation for you to stand on. When necessary, you may reveal your Fifth Stage cultivation, but make sure to keep the Mystic Sky Records a secret." "Yes," Tang San replied. Zhang Haoxuan stood up and said, "You''ve been through a long journey, and tomorrow you''ll start learning, so you should also rest early today." While speaking, he walked towards the door, with Tang San getting up to see him out. As Zhang Haoxuan reached the door, he suddenly paused, turned back to look at Tang San, patted his head, and said, "There''s another rule in our Redemption Academy; one can only acknowledge a single true master. Understand?" After speaking, he patted Tang San''s shoulder, a sh of light appeared, and his tall figure vanished into thin air. Only acknowledge one master? What is he reminding me of? Moments of perplexity appeared in Tang San''s mind. He locked his room door and returned to his quarters. After a simple wash, Tang San went to bed. He did not immediately start meditation for cultivation, Instead, he took out a small bag from his embrace. This bag was made of a type of leather he couldn''t identify, entirely in tan, palm-sized and inconspicuous. After he had killed the Wind Wolf Town Lord Feng Xiong that day, he had acquired this bag, and then he had joined Zhang Tianxiao and headed for Jiali City. Being on the road and always with Zhang Tianxiao, he had no time to check it. It was only now, having settled down, that he took out this bag to see his gains. At the time he killed Feng Xiong, this small bag was Feng Xiong''s sole belonging. Given that Feng Xiong had been desperately fleeing, the value of the only item he carried must be high. No matter how small Wind Wolf Town might be, he was still a lord of the town, and for who knows how many years. More importantly, when Tang San had devoured his bloodline power, he had already discovered it was different from ordinary Wind Wolves. The power of his bloodline was too rich. It could be said that devouring him alone provided more energy than all the energy provided by all the Monsters he had devoured beforebined. How could Tang San not be surprised? Previously, there had been no time to consider it carefully, but now, thinking back, the origins of this Wind Wolf Town leader were probably extraordinary. Naturally, the probability of having something valuable amongst his personal possessions also increased significantly. The small yellow bag was light as a feather to the touch, yet had a sandpaper-like texture. When Tang San operated his Spirit Rhinoceros Eyesight, his heart immediately felt a jolt. When he used his Spirit Rhinoceros Eyesight to carefully examine the small bag, he instantly discovered that, within this small bag, there was a faint trace of spatial attribute waves. He knew all too well what spatial fluctuations meant. Could it be that this was a Space Treasure capable of storing items, a "Mustard Seed" space? If that was the case, he had stumbled upon a priceless treasure! Even in his previous life, items with a spatial attribute were extremely precious. Of course, that became less importantter on after he achieved God Rank since he could create spaces on his own. But on the Demon Monster Land, it was the first time he had encountered such an item. Moreover, if this small bag was indeed a Space Treasure, it meant it could hold more items inside, irrelevant to its actual size. Thinking this, Tang San tried to open the small bag, while secretly probing into it with his Spiritual Power. Upon contact with his Spiritual Power, the originally tan bag suddenly radiated a faint blue color. Tang San could vaguely sense a resisting force inside, blocking his exploration of the bag''s contents. This barrier was not very strong but extremely flexible, easily keeping his Spiritual Power out. With a slight movement in his heart, Tang San did not stop his investigation but stimted his Wind Wolf Imprint, and a faint blue light also appeared on his body. Sure enough, after he stimted the Wind Wolf Imprint, the barrier resisted for a moment but then quietly dissipated. The most intense part of Tang San''s Wind Wolf Imprint at that moment was the bloodline power from Feng Xiong. After all, Feng Xiong''s bloodline power was much more intense than all the Wind Wolves he had devoured before. This also proved that this seemingly unremarkable small bag was actually an item that had recognized an owner. Being able to recognize an owner meant it possessed a certain level of spirituality. Tang San continued to probe inward with his Spiritual Power, and the next moment, his face was filled with joy. Inside the bag, there was a space of bluish haze. Moreover, the inner space was quite sizable, at least ten feet in diameter. This was quite impressive among Space Treasures. For such Space Treasures used for storage, the primary concern was the stability of the space. Thus, therger and more stable the volume of space, the harder it was to maintain. The outer leather of this bag must have been made from the hide of a space-type monster, and Tang San was unclear on the exact processes involved. But the space inside was a good ten feet in diameter and so stable, the item itself was a rarity. The contents within the bag were actually quite simple, nothing more than currency. What attracted Tang San the most were the blue coins in the bag that stood out the most, radiating a bluish-green glow and intense wind elemental waves. Although it was the first time Tang San had encountered this type of currency, the intense wind elemental waves allowed him to deduce that these were indeed the third-ranked Elemental Coins within the entire Monster currency system, specifically the Wind Element Coinspatible with the Wind Wolf Line. Within this small bag, there were several hundred Wind Element Coins. This was indeed an extraordinary fortune! Besides these, there were also arge number of Wind Spirit Stones. And these Spirit Stones were extremely clear and translucent, obviously differing from the Wind Spirit Stones he had seen before. The value of such pure Wind Spirit Stones was uncertain to Tang San, but they were undoubtedly priceless. Chapter 73: Chapter 72: Striking It Rich Tang San stirred the contents with his Spiritual Power and to his surprise, hidden among the pile of Wind Element Coins were three currency pieces shimmering with six-colored light. They were roughly the same size as the Wind Element Coins but were made by piecing together six different materials. Strangely, these six materials, each representing different attributes,plemented each other whenbined, resulting in a very stable energy fluctuation. This must be the Tianyu Coin, a currency of a higher level than the Elemental Coin. You must know, one Tianyu Coin is equivalent to a hundred Elemental Coins! The preciousness of this item is self-evident. All currencies of the Monster race can be used for cultivation. This is where their value lies. Every high-level currency is, in a sense, a treasure. After checking everything inside the bag, Tang San''s first reaction was, he had struck it rich! Yes, he had struck it rich. Defeating Feng Xiong had brought him benefits far greater than expected. The rich Wind Wolf bloodline, and what was likely the majority of Wind Wolf Town''s wealth over the years, now belonged to him. But the most important thing wasn''t this money, it was this Space Storage Bag. With this little bag, convenience was the key! A space about a zhang in radius could store so many items. For Tang San, everything in the future would be much more convenient. Compared to the wealth, what he preferred more was the Space Storage Bag.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om He tightened the opening of the bag, and the spatial fluctuations naturally disappeared, everything returning to normal. Tang San exhaled a long breath of air. Already considering himself somewhat wealthy with three Spirit Rhinoceros Coins, now he felt he could probably be regarded as a little tycoon. In a ce like Jiali City, with money, you definitely wouldn''tck cultivation resources. With these assets, he would have to consider how to quickly convert these resources into his own strength. Improving strength was the most important matter. As for Redemption Academy, at least up until now, his impression of it was quite good. This ce might well be the best tform for humans on Demon Monster Land. Moreover, most importantly, it was very close to Pretty Girl! Once he settled down, he could go to see her. Just thinking of Pretty Girl made Tang San''s heart instantly warm, and his eyes brightened ordingly. Gathering his thoughts, he sat cross-legged in meditation. He silently entered the practice state of the Mysterious Heaven Method, continuing to digest and absorb the bloodline power of Feng Xiong. The bloodline power of Feng Xiong was absorbed very easily by the Wind Wolf Transformation Mark, and Tang San could clearly feel that after reaching the Fifth Stage, the Wind Wolf Transformation Mark was beginning to change. This difference wasn''t just because of the rank promotion; an important part of it was likely Feng Xiong''s own pure and rich bloodline power. His Wind Wolf Transformation Mark had now be lush and extremely clear, as if there was a giant wolf howling up to the sky within the Mark. With the enhancement of the Wind Wolf Transformation Mark, Tang San felt that when he activated it, his perception and control of the wind element became much stronger. The Mysterious Heaven Method was also improving at an astonishing speed as he absorbed this bloodline power. Theoretically, Feng Xiong''s bloodline should be much stronger than that of an ordinary Wind Wolf. Wang Yanfeng once told him that among the Monster race, the more powerful the Monster, the purer the bloodline, the closer it is to its ancestors. Therefore, among the Various Monster ns, the strongest are royalty. This is because the royalty has bloodlines passed down from their ancestors. They value the purity of their bloodline very much; the purer the bloodline, the stronger the Monster. Humans, although they have inherited the Demon God Transformation, actually cannot cultivate it to the same level as the Monsters of the same bloodline because they all have some Human Bloodline. However, more powerful Monster offspring resulting from a union with humans will have a somewhat more powerful capability of the Demon God Transformation. Feng Xiong''s bloodline should be quite extraordinary among the Wind Wolf Tribe. It''s just unclear why he was ced in Wind Wolf Town. Tang San could feel that the intensity of the Wind Wolf''s bloodline was actually very close to the Sixth Stage. He had sensed some of this the first time he met Feng Xiong, and it became even clearer after the Devouring. When Feng Xiong died, Tang San could even feel that a strange energy inside it had suddenly disappeared, vanishing along with its life. There was no time to ponder it in detail due to the urgency at the moment, but now it seemed that these changes were likely rted to his own pure Wind Wolf Tribe bloodline. ``` I hope Feng Xiong''s death won''t bring trouble to Miss Wang and the others. There shouldn''t be too much of a problem, after all, the Wind Wolf Tribe is likely to me the sh Leopard tribe. Who else could they me when it was the sh Leopardsunching arge-scale attack at that time? If Feng Xiong''s identity was out of the ordinary, this incident might very well provoke a dispute between the two tribes. Let them fight like dogs. The thought process in his mind gradually became clear, and he entered a state of meditation. A faint blue light enveloped him, as the bloodline power of Feng Xiong was slowly turning into his own strength. The night passed without incident. At daybreak, when the distant sky was just beginning to light up, Tang San awoke from his meditation. Pushing open the window and waiting for the dawn''s purple light, he took out the Space Storage Bag. Strictly speaking, this Space Storage Bag was still an item recognized by Feng Xiong as its master. Although he could use it now because of Feng Xiong''s bloodline aura, it would be uncertain whether he could still use it afterpletely absorbing Feng Xiong''s bloodline energy, so he had to erase the Mark of Feng Xiong on it. This would require strong Spiritual Power, and the morning, when he cultivated his Purple Demon Eyes, was when his Spiritual Power peaked. In the distance, a hint of daybreak shone, and Tang San''s eyes turned purple with it. His solid Spiritual Power silently merged with the aura of Wind Wolf Transformation as it entered the Space Storage Bag. Before long, Tang San found the key pattern. His experience with space elements from his past life allowed him to aplish the task without wasting much time. A sh of blue light disappeared, and the original Mark was undone. Tang San then left his own Mysterious Heaven Skill Brand on it, sealing and controlling it while also maintaining a strand of Spiritual Power within. This way, whenever he wanted to retrieve something from the Space Storage Bag, he could do so with just a thought. As the sun rose gradually, a smile appeared on Tang San''s lips. What a fine start to the day! After securing the Space Storage Bag on his person, Tang San stretched his body and refreshing himself, he stepped out of the room. Although Jiali City was located in the north, the temperature there was much warmer than outside the city. The basin''s topography made it springlike all year round, veryfortable indeed. Looking down from halfway up the mountainside, the academy vige was already enveloped in kitchen smoke, while Jiali Academy in the distance seemed somewhat hazy. That wasn''t fog, but more like some sort of covering Formation. This sense of mystery also made Tang San feel the urge to explore it further. Yesterday, Cheng Zicheng had told him that he could join the Training Group to earn an ie in the future. The Training Group had ess to Jiali Academy. When the time came, he could indeed give it a try. "You''re awake!" A familiar voice rang out, and as Tang San turned his head, he saw Brother Du Bai approaching him. Compared to yesterday, his eyes looked somewhat red, perhaps from healing overnight. "Good morning, Brother Du Bai," Tang San greeted him with a smile. When Du Bai heard himself being addressed as "brother," his eyes lit up. Before Tang San''s arrival, he had been the youngest one here, only eleven years old. He was always the one calling others "brother" or "sister." He hadn''t expected to have a junior brother this time. ``` Chapter 74: Chapter 73 Senior Brothers and Sisters "We''re all friends here, just call me senior brother," Du Bai said with a grin. "Alright, senior brother," Tang San agreed readily. "Let''s go, have breakfast." Du Bai pulled Tang San into the cafeteria. The breakfast was sumptuous, and although there wasn''t any demon beast meat, there was still plenty of meat, eggs, and staples. The food was much better than what it had been back in Wind Wolf Town. Besides them, some other students had also arrived for breakfast. Du Bai took Tang San around to greet everyone, helping him get acquainted. With Tang San''s memory, he had already managed to remember the names of these dozen or so senior brothers and sisters. Naturally, he was more familiar with Du Bai and Cheng Zicheng. "I''ll take you to sster. This morning we have a physical training ss with Teacher Yu. You''d better prepare yourself. Teacher Yu..." Just as Du Bai was saying this, a voice suddenly came from the entrance of the cafeteria. "Oh! Du Bai. Speaking ill of Teacher Yu behind her back, you''re done for. Hehehe." Tang San looked towards the entrance, and the speaker was none other than Cheng Zicheng, all smiles. "Ah? I didn''t say anything! You must have heard wrong. I was just saying Teacher Yu is the most beautiful woman in our academy town," Du Bai quickly corrected himself. Cheng Zicheng rolled her eyes at him, sat down beside the two, and said to Tang San, "Don''t listen to his nonsense. Teacher Yu may be strict in teaching, but it''s all for our own good. However, you''d better eat more for this morning''s physical training ss, or you might not be able to keep up. I''ll go get some food." Saying that, she stood up to get her meal. "And in the afternoon?" Tang San asked. "Afternoon is practicalbat ss. Teacher Mu''s practicalbat ss," replied Du Bai. Tang San vaguely understood, Teacher Yu must be Mu Yunyu, and Teacher Mu should be Mu Enqing. He made a mental note of these names. Tang San asked, "Is it like this every day?" "Most of the time, yes. And sometimes, Teacher Guan will give us lectures. Those are generally the days when we don''t need to do physical training, giving us a rest. Then Teacher Si Ru has a ss once a week, or rather, a time to help us improve our cultivation. You''ll understand when the timees. The town mayores around once a month to evaluate us. Those who perform well get praised, and those who don''t get criticized. There are rewards for the one who improves the most each time. I just never managed to get one," he said, somewhat dejected by the end. Cheng Zicheng had returned with her breakfast by then, "You''re doing fine. At least you were never punished. The teachers favor you, saying your Heavenly Fox Transformation is difficult to cultivate and hard to progress, so even if you''rest, you won''t be punished. Hmph, that''s really unfair." Du Bai''s Heavenly Fox Transformation seemed indeed difficult to improve. Tang San could distinguish some students'' cultivation bases by the bloodline aura they emitted. For instance, Du Bai was at the Third Stage, while Cheng Zicheng should be around the Fourth Stage. Both of them were quite young, around eleven or twelve years old. The other senior brothers and sisters varied in strength, but some were beyond Tang San''s ability to perceive their exact cultivation bases, probably above the Sixth Stage.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Cheng Zicheng, while eating, looked at Tang San and said, "Be careful in this afternoon''s practicalbat ss. Since you''re new, Teacher Mu will definitely have you show your abilities. I might even be your opponent." "Got it, thank you for the heads-up, senior sister," Tang San said earnestly. With one hand on Tang San''s shoulder, Du Bai said to Cheng Zicheng, "Chengzi, if you end up sparring with my junior brother today, you better be careful not to hurt him." Cheng Zicheng red at him, "Chengzi is also what you can call me? Talk to me again when you can take a beating without losing teeth to me." The corner of Du Bai''s mouth twitched. Here, when it really came down to fighting ability, he certainly couldn''t beat anyone. "You talk as if you dare to hit me. Aren''t you afraid of bad luck?" Cheng Zicheng wasn''t angered by his retort; instead, she looked curiously at Tang San and said, "Xiao Tang, about that bacsh you caused him yesterday, did you have any reaction? Nothing changed?" "Ah? Should there have been some change?" Tang San asked curiously. Du Bai also looked at him curiously and said, "I am the Child of Luck. Once my Heavenly Fox Eye is cultivated to a powerful extent, it will be able to foresee the future. Any enemy of mine, anyone who has hurt me, will be gued by misfortune. Haven''t you felt it?" Tang San silently shook his head, thinking to himself, I am the Godking. I have divine consciousness. Your little luck bacsh isn''t going to affect me. Du Bai scratched his head. "Could it have failed? That''s strange! I must break through, I must work hard. Teacher Guan said that once I reach the Fourth Stage, my Heavenly Fox Eye will have some practical ability. Hmm, I''ll be formidable by then." Cheng Zicheng just curled his lips and continued eating his breakfast. After breakfast, they gathered in the courtyard. Including Tang San, there were a total of sixteen students in Redemption Academy. Tang San''s stature was simr to Du Bai''s, making them the shortest in the academy. The two of them also stood at the very edge. When Mu Yunyu, whom they had not seen during breakfast in the dining hall, slowly approached, she stood before everyone. The moment she arrived, Tang San noticed that all the students involuntarily straightened up. Mu Yunyu said with a smile, "Today we will continue with physical training. We have a new member joining us today, Tang San, you are nine years old, right?" "Yes, Teacher Yu," Tang San immediately responded. "Good, then your intensity will be the same as Du Bai''s. Your target is Tian Peng. Go get your weighted gear and set off," Mu Yunyu said indifferently. When the students heard the words "Tian Peng," they couldn''t help but grimace, but no one dared to say anything. They immediately walked towards a house on one side. After entering the room, Tang San understood what the weighted gear meant. On the wall hung vest-like items made of leather, each vest with dozens of pockets. Each person chose a vest ording to their size, then went to a nearby desk to insert metal bars from the top into the pockets of the vests. When Du Bai helped Tang San choose a vest that fit him, and the two approached the metal bars, Du Bai whispered to Tang San, "Each bar is ten kilograms. You and I have the same standard, so that''s four bars." Tang San noted that one senior student had inserted at least twenty metal bars onto his bodywasn''t that the same as carrying two hundred kilograms? That was terrifying. "What is Tian Peng?" Tang San asked as he picked up four metal bars and inserted them at the front and back of his vest to maintain bnce. Carrying forty kilograms, he felt a bit heavier, but with his current level of cultivation, it was of course not a big deal. Du Bai said with a bitter smile, "Tian Peng is in the mountains about a hundred kilometers away from here; the path there is extremely challenging. We need to climb over mountains and cross four mountain peaks, including cliffs. More importantly, our powers will be sealed; we can only rely on our physical capabilities without using the Demon God Transformation." "That harsh?" Tang San was a bit surprised. After all, human physical strength couldn''tpare with that of the Monsters! If they sealed the power of the Demon God Transformation and also had to carry such weight while climbing mountains, it would not be an easy task! "Yes, it''s that harsh. Teacher Yu will apany us the whole way. And the scariest part is, thest three to return won''t get any food. Let''s go quickly! Everyone ispeting fairly; our only advantage as youngsters is carrying less weight." After leaving the room, Mu Yunyu was already waiting outside, and with a casual wave of her hands, she patted their bodies. Tang San immediately felt a strange power surge into him, and his Mysterious Heaven Skill suddenly became as if it had solidified. A cool sensation lingered in his chest and belly, yet he was unable to mobilize any energy at all. Chapter 75: Chapter 74 Physical Fitness Training His mind stirred slightly, and he immediately felt that, with his current cultivation base, if he wanted to forcibly mobilize it, there was still a possibility of breaking through the seal. But undoubtedly, once he did so, Mu Yunyu would be able to sense it in no time. This made him involuntarily reminisce about the time he cultivated in his previous life when he also practiced his physical abilities with hispanions in a simr manner. Without the activation of the Mysterious Heaven Method, all he could rely on was his own physical strength. Tang San appeared frail, but to a great extent, it was because he deliberately controlled his body''s development with the Mysterious Heaven Method during cultivation to keep himself inconspicuous in Wind Wolf Town. However, after arriving at Redemption Academy, his safety was guaranteed. He no longer intended to suppress his physical growth. Especially in Jiali City with Pretty Girl around! He knew that his wife, reincarnated, could not possibly have any memories of her previous life, so if he wanted to win his beauty back in this life, he had to pursue her all over again. This was no easy feat. Especially since Pretty Girl was so beautiful, and he was so ordinary now. He''d better develop well first; at least to look a bit more attractive. Du Bai led Tang San forward, following the other senior brothers and sisters as they entered the woods behind Redemption Academy. The mountain at the back wasn''t too steep, but it was still hard to proceed with the added weight. Control of his own physical development notwithstanding, Tang San was naturally strong. As a former Godking, how could he not understand the importance of physical strength? No matter how high your cultivation base is, you still need a body to bear it. The body is like a container; therger and sturdier the container, the more it can hold. The Mysterious Heaven Method''s refinement of the body was also very powerful, so although he looked frail, his strength was by no means small. The senior brothers and sisters walking ahead had heavier loads than them but still appeared agile and briskly made their way into the mountains behind the school. This mountain was about a thousand meters high, and the climb from Redemption Academy was nearly seven hundred meters up. Fortunately, the terrain was fairly gentle and not too difficult to ascend. Thest three would miss lunch, and they needed to return before noon. That was the requirement for the physical training ss. "Apart from this kind of outdoor exercise, are there any other methods for physical training sses?" Tang San asked Du Bai next to him. Du Bai nodded but did not speak. "What other methods are there?" Tang San was still somewhat curious. Du Bai gave a wry smile and said, "Don''t talk, conserve your energy. You''ll find it hard to cope in a bit." Tang San smiled slightly and said, "Alright, let''s go." By the time they crossed the first mountain, a slight sweat had appeared on Du Bai''s forehead. However, he was surprised to find that Tang San, who was participating in the physical training for the first time, seemed to show no change. At this point, the differences in physical fitness had not yet be apparent, which was also rted to the varying weights carried. Thus, everyone basically moved forward together. Descending was no easier than ascending due to the weight they carried. The path downhill was steeper, requiring careful control of their bodies and strength, lest there be a risk of slipping. Although Tang San had not seen Mu Yunyu, he could vaguely feel that this teacher must be nearby, following them. And the focus was likely on him, the neer. After descending the first mountain and proceeding along the mountain valley, the road was rtively t. The thorns along the path had been mostly ttened, evidently a route they often took. Those at the front began to speed up; amidst the burdened pace, panting could now be heard within the group. Tang San and Du Bai were still at the end of the line, Du Bai clenching his teeth and maintaining an even pace to minimize his energy consumption as much as possible. Tang San followed beside him, the forty kilograms of weight not amounting to much for him at this point. When they began to cross the second mountain, that''s when the gap began to show. Some senior brothers and sisters at the front started to pick up the pace, and Du Bai''s forehead began to show more sweat. Tang San did not elerate but simply stayed beside him, silently keeping pace. Whenever Du Bai nced at him, he found that although Tang San was keeping the same speed, he clearly showed no signs of fatigue, just a slight sweat on his forehead. When they reached the peak of the second mountain, Du Bai''s breathing had be noticeably unsteady. "If you''re up to it, you go ahead first," Du Bai said to Tang San. But Tang San shook his head, "I can barely keep up with you. How about you?" Du Bai replied with a wry smile, "Every physical training ss feels like death to me! Fortunately, I don''t really need to participate in thebat sses. I''ll rest up this afternoon. However, if you keep following me, you won''t get any dinner when we return." Tang San said, "That won''t happen, let''s keep our spirits up. Give some of your weights to me." Du Bai immediately shook his head and said, "No need, no need, I can manage on my own. Though Teacher Yu''s demands on us are high, it''s all for our own good. Everybody knows this. No matter how tough it gets, we shouldn''t cut corners." Tang San looked at him with some surprise, feeling a new respect for his junior fellow disciple. When they first met, Du Bai seemed a bit erratic; unexpectedly, he was quite persistent when it came to training and studying. "Then let''s keep our spirits up together." As they continued on their journey, Du Bai''s physical exhaustion was evident, while Tang San still managed to endure. The figures ahead of them gradually disappeared as they fell behind. A hundred kilometers through the mountains ispletely different from a hundred kilometers on t ground, especially when their cultivation bases are sealed. By the time they reached the fourth mountain, Du Bai''s energy had declined drastically. "You go on ahead, I''ll be honest with you, I always get back by evening. If you have the stamina, go ahead, I''ll tell you the way," Du Bai said somewhat helplessly. Tang San thought for a moment and said, "I''ll take you with me." Du Bai still shook his head, "No, I want to rely on my own strength." "Don''t worry about him, otherwise, it won''t serve the purpose of building your physical fitness," a pleasant voice sounded at that moment. Before Tang San and Du Bai, Mu Yunyu had arrived in front of them without making a sound. Teacher Yu flicked her hand, and two weights flew towards Tang San. Tang San instinctively caught them, and they turned out to be two weights. "Here are two more weights for you, continue on by yourself. This is the map," she said, as she tossed over a rolled-up leather map. Tang San silently inserted the two weights on him, then looked at Du Bai, who waved at him. "See you back at the academy," Tang San said as he bowed to Mu Yunyu and then promptly got up and climbed the mountain swiftly.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Watching his quickening pace, Du Bai opened his mouth and couldn''t help saying, "Everyone seems to have a simr build; how does he have so much stamina?" Mu Yunyu said impatiently, "Because his foundation is better than yours. Get up quickly. Unless you want the whip," she said, while somehow producing a whip from nowhere, swinging it in the air and creating a sharp "snap." "Please no, Teacher Yu, I''m going!" Du Bai struggled to his feet and continued to trudge onward. No longer following Du Bai, Tang San sped up, carrying sixty kilograms of weight, which wasn''t too much of a burden for him. Since he had been moving at a slower speed with Du Bai initially, his energy wasn''t overly depleted. With the chains off, he strode forward with great strides. As his energy was consumed, his body began to heat up, breathing becamebored. But with the blood circting in his veins, the stimtion to his body and the mental strain from the energy depletion gave him a strange sense of pleasure, akin to a vigorous release. His speed grew even faster, asionally ncing at the map, checking the sky, determining his position before moving on at an elerated pace. However, due to the time lost while with Du Bai, he never caught sight of the others ahead. Not until he was nearing the destination did he finally see Cheng Zicheng. Chapter 76: Chapter 75 Flew Away? Tian Peng was the top of a massive mountain, nearly two kilometers tall, and also the so-called final destination. The reason it was called Tian Peng, Tang San only understood after arriving here. Because on top of this mountain, there was a huge tree with an enormous crown, nearly a hundred meters in diameter, covering most of the mountaintop. That must have been the origin of the name, Tian Peng. Seeing Tang San ascending the mountain, Cheng Zicheng couldn''t help but show surprise and smiled, "Impressive stamina! I thought I''d have to see you on the way back instead." It wasn''t just Cheng Zicheng below Tian Peng, Mu Enqing was also there. Seeing Tang Saning up, he nodded at him without saying much, only raising his hand to pat him. Instantly, the power that Mu Yunyu sealed in him disappeared, and the Mysterious Heaven Skill Energy began operating again. Tang San had been wondering how it would be possible to get back by noon if it were an energy restriction based on carrying a burden. Now it seemed that the restriction was lifted upon reaching Tian Peng. "Let''s go. Hurry back and see if we can still have some food," said Cheng Zicheng, pulling Tang San and leading the way down the mountain. When she leapt from the top of the mountain, an astonishing scene unfolded: Cheng Zicheng''s body shone with ayer of orange light, and in the next instant, her arms spread out, beautiful orange feathers growing rapidly from her arms, her hair turning orange with three feather plumes dancing above her head. With a p of her arms now transformed into wings, she turned back to Tang San with a beaming smile, "I''ll take the lead, then." While speaking, she was already gliding down towards the foot of the mountain. In a blink of an eye, she had be a small ck dot. Flying? She flew away? Isn''t that cheating? Tang San opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say. What kind of Demon God Transformation was that for Cheng Zicheng? Orange feathers and even the ability to fly. Tang San had never seen this type of monster before. But from the change in her aura after performing the Demon God Transformation, Tang San could feel that it was a considerably powerful one. And, the ability to fly was too precious. Ah, senior sister! If my fifth Mark doesn''t work out, I might as well choose you. The ability to fly is indeed one of the abilities that Tang San desires the most right now. Tang San took a deep breath, his body enveloped in a green glow. He too burst out from the mountain summit in a sh, his eyes sparkling with intelligence. The wind element was abundant in the mountains; immediately, arge amount of the wind element converged toward him. Tang San felt lighter, and his speed elerated rapidly down the mountain. With the enhancement of the wind element, his speed was like lightning, although it couldn''tpare to Cheng Zicheng''s direct flight, it was still quite fast. Watching his departing figure, a hint of surprise appeared in Mu Enqing''s eyes. Each student, when they climb to this point relying solely on their physical strength, would be very exhausted. Releasing the seal at this moment, regaining control of their own power, would allow them to appreciate the preciousness of the power granted by the Demon God Transformation even more, and also help them understand their own bloodline power better on the way back. This is an important reason why the physical training ss is arranged this way.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Just now, Mu Enqing clearly felt that although Tang San was somewhat tired, it wasn''t severe, and he was only nine years old! Moreover, when he left, his body didn''t undergo any transformations due to releasing the Demon God Transformation. Still, his control over the wind element was extremely strong, and the intensity of the wind element seemed to have exceeded the Fourth Stage. Originally, when the teachers learned that Tang San''s ability was the Wind Wolf Transformation, they were not too impressed with this student. If it weren''t for Tang San''s age being only nine, they wouldn''t have allowed a child, whose Demon God Transformation Ability was not strong, to join the Redemption Academy. Though the academy seemed to have not many people, with only a dozen or so students, its status within the entire Redemption Organization was actually very high. It existed specifically to cultivate outstanding senior talent for Redemption. Across the entire Demon Monster Land, there were only nine Redemption Academies, all managed by the most core members of the Redemption Organization. At that moment, when Mu Enqing saw Tang San perform Wind Wolf Transformation and control the wind element to enhance his own speed, her perception of him changed again. ording to the information she had obtained earlier, Tang San possessed an extraordinary ability to control wind des. His Spiritual Power should be far beyond that of an average person. This was evident from his ability yesterday to cause Du Bai''s Heavenly Fox Eye to bacsh. The Heavenly Fox Eye made Du Bai''s Spiritual Power much stronger than others at the same stage, yet Tang San could make it bacsh, which meant his Spiritual Power had to be at least more than double that of Du Bai''s. Now this was interesting. What made the teachers most interested in Tang San was the fact that the town mayor had taken him as an apprentice. They knew the town mayor well... For lunch! Tang San sprinted all the way. He now had a deeper understanding of the physical fitness ss. The outward journey was about physical training, while the return journey involved his own abilities. This wasn''t exactly fair, but it was still an interesting way to practice. At least at that moment, his bloodline felt hot, and the soreness in his muscles was still quite evident. Once the restriction on the Mysterious Heaven Method was lifted, the incessant nature of the Mysterious Heaven Method circted within his body, expediting the recovery from earlier exertion, which was quite beneficial for the tempering of his body. Especially since he had just broken through to the Fifth Stage, his body also needed to adapt to the Fifth Stage Mysterious Heaven Method. Today''s physical fitness training was speeding up this process. It was even hastening the absorption speed of his bloodline energy from Feng Xiong. Sprinting all the way back, the route was not a single straight line. For instance, Cheng Zicheng could fly, so his path would definitely be different from Tang San''s ground-based route. Therefore, on the way back, Tang San didn''t encounter anyone else. But by the time he returned to the academy, everyone except Du Bai had alreadye back. Drenched in sweat, Tang San panted as he removed the weighted tes from inside his vest, feeling somewhat helpless. It seemed he would miss lunch today. If it weren''t for Du Bai being in front of him earlier, maybe he would have had a chance. But it also made him realize clearly that none of the senior brothers in the academy were simple. On the way back, leveraging his Fifth Stage cultivation and the speed boost from the wind element, his speed was already quite fast, reaching about eighty percent of his peak level. Yet, he was still unable to surpass the others and make up for the distance lost earlier. Seeing Tang San return so quickly surprised the other students of Redemption Academy. After all, Tang San was only nine years old! Mu Yunyu hadn''te back yet, and Tang San was about to quietly return to his room to wash up and then endure the hunger, when Guan Longjiang walked over to him. "Since it''s your first day of cultivation, there will be no punishment for you today. Go wash up, then join everyone for the meal." Chapter 77: Chapter 76 Golden Peng Transformation "Okay, thank you, Teacher," Tang San replied without any hesitation, not stubbornly refusing to show off his capabilities. He simply agreed amicably, then ran off to wash up. Just then, Si Ru, the everposed teacher, slowly approached Guan Longjiang and asked, "What do you think of this kid?" Guan Longjiang said, "Not bad, he''s young but veryposed and not at all arrogant. His physical strength is also good; he took out six weights just now. At his age, to have such physical strength means that his foundation is very solid. His breath is long. Fourth Stage Peak, right?" Si Ru shook his head and said, "No, he''s at the Fifth Stage." "Fifth Stage? Nine years old, Fifth Stage?" Guan Longjiang eximed, stretching out his right hand with all five fingers spread out. Si Ru curled his lips and said, "Otherwise, why do you think Zhang Haoxuan was so eager to take on an apprentice? This little Tang San must be more than just Fifth Stage; there might be other secrets on him that we don''t know about yet. You know what Zhang Haoxuan is like, right? He wouldn''t get out of bed early if there wasn''t something in it for him." Guan Longjiang blinked and said, "Are you suggesting that sneaky fellow got one over on us by making the first move?" Si Ru chuckled and replied, "Of course. I just didn''t bother to expose him. After all, the child''s Demon God Transformation is just the Wind Wolf Transformation. Even if his Wind Wolf Transformation has mutated, the foundation of his bloodline is still a bit weak. Let''s hope he can go further."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Guan Longjiang pondered and said, "If his base bloodline is weaker, even if he reaches a higher stage in the future, he would probably be weaker among his peers at the same stage." Si Ru said, "That''s just an initial judgment. The specifics will depend on what level of ability he can demonstrate. In this afternoon''sbat ss, let Enqing properly test him." "Alright. Let''s take a look at that time," Guan Longjiang nodded and agreed. Back in the room, Tang San freshened up and changed into a set of clean and dry clothes. He immediately felt as if a weight had been lifted off his body. The Mysterious Heaven Method was very nourishing for the body, with excellent health benefits. Moreover, Tang San was very familiar with the practice of the Mysterious Heaven Method as this was his third life, after all. In just this short time, most of his fatigue had dissipated, and his vitality had be even more vigorous. The only side effect was, he was hungry Lunch had already been prepared in the cafeteria: boiled meat. This so-called boiled meat was just meat boiled in water, with a bit of salt added. Yes, it was that simple and in. For the students who expended a great deal of physical energy, the nutrients in the meat were exactly what they needed. Large basins of boiling meat steamed on the tables. With a deration from Guan Longjiang to begin the meal, everyone had already started eating without any courtesies. Getting enough to eat was undoubtedly apetitive affair. Quick hands got plenty while slow hands got none. Tang San was no different, swiftly joining the fray to grab his share. He devouredrge chunks of meat and drank some soup. In a while, he felt warmth coursing through his body. When he started feeling full, not only was the meat gone, but there were barely any bones left either. Tang San hadn''t eaten his fill, but looking at the empty basins, there was nothing he could do. With no more food to eat, the students dispersed. However, Tang San called over Cheng Zicheng. "What''s up? Didn''t get enough to eat? You could consider heading to the town to buy some food to keep on hand. The teachers don''t care about these things. Especially when you''re punished with no food, you have to find a way to get nutrition for yourself. It''s definitely right to prepare more food," Cheng Zicheng said with a smile. "Mm-hmm. I will go and buy someter," Tang San agreed with the suggestion. With his current level of cultivation strength, how could he possibly go without food? The better the nutrition, the better it was for refining his body, especially since he was now ready to let his body grow. "Senior Sister, I wanted to ask you, when does the academy generally allow us to go into the city?" Tang San inquired. Cheng Zicheng said, "After sses every day, it''s actually possible. But there''s a requirement that at least two people must go together. You can''t go alone to the city, to prevent any dangers. Moreover, you must keep a low profile and avoid causing trouble, or there will be severe penalties." "Understood," Tang San nodded. Cheng Zicheng said, "Don''t think too much about it, as a general rule, after a day of practice, you''re too tired to even think about going to the city!" Tang San, changing the subject with a smile, said, "Senior Sister, the way you were flying just now was amazing. What kind of Demon God Transformation is that? Can you tell me?" Cheng Zicheng giggled and replied, "My Demon God Transformation is the Golden Peng Transformation. It''s the bloodline inheritance of the Golden Winged Roc." Tang San''s eyes lit up, "That sounds really powerful!" Cheng Zicheng replied somewhat helplessly, "But the intensity of my bloodline is a bitcking, so my cultivation isn''t progressing very quickly. The teacher said that if I can break through the Seventh Stage, he will try to help me undergo a Return to Ancestors to enhance my bloodline intensity. Then I''ll have a better chance of continuing to improve in the future." "What is Return to Ancestors?" Tang San asked in surprise. Cheng Zicheng said, "I don''t know the specifics. I''ve only heard the teacher mention it''s a kind of ritual. But it requires many precious materials, and it''s very difficult. Return to Ancestors isn''t something we invented it was created by the Monster n and the Spirit n as a method to purify the bloodline. It''s useful for us too." Tang San silently nodded and said, "Senior Sister, in today''sbat ss this afternoon, are we going to spar with each other?" Cheng Zicheng looked into his eyes and quirked an eyebrow, "Why? Do you want to spar with me? Do you think I''m an easy target because I''m younger? Let me tell you, I''m quite strong. Be careful or I might beat you up." Tang San smiled and said, "I just want to experience your Golden Peng Transformation. It sounds very impressive." Cheng Zicheng giggled, "Then I won''t go easy on you. Alright, I need to go rest, exhausted to death. I''m going to take a nap first." Watching her receding figure, Tang San thought to himself, "Senior Sister, my wish to spar with you isn''t because you are weak! It''s because I am interested in your bloodline power. Even absorbing a little bit would do. As long as I can fly, that''s enough! That''s too important." Indeed, after hearing Cheng Zicheng talk about her Demon God Transformation, Tang San had already decided that his fifth Demon God Transformation Imprint would be the Golden Peng Transformation. In these two days since arriving at Redemption Academy, after gaining a preliminary understanding of the ce, his first impression was that he hade to a treasure trove. His senior brothers and sisters, they were all treasure boys and treasure girls! Each of them possessed extraordinary and rare Demon God Transformation bloodlines. This meant that he couldpletely learn these powerful Demon God Transformation abilities from them! How to improve further in the future is another matter, but for now, he could possess them. Moreover, as the senior brothers and sisters'' cultivation bases would improve, their bloodline powers would naturally be stronger. As long as he devoured some in a limited manner, the Bloodline Brands he learned would naturally grow stronger. This was much easier than hunting the Bloodline of the Monster n. Like Du Bai''s Heavenly Fox Eye and Cheng Zicheng''s Golden Peng Transformation, these were extremely valuable abilities that would be of great help to him. What abilities other senior brothers and sisters might possess, he would have to determine through observation. These could serve as future targets. If he only devoured a little bit of their bloodline power, they could recover in a rtively short time. If he is careful, they might not even notice. The four imprints Tang San currently possessed included the Wind Wolf Transformation Imprint, sh Leopard Transformation Imprint, Rhino Change Imprint, and the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye Imprint, which was a fusion of the White-headed Falcon Demon and Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast. Fundamentally speaking, these imprints weren''t very strong since none were the Bloodline Brands of the powerful races within the Monster n. If Tang San wanted to be stronger in this world, apart from enhancing the Mysterious Heaven Method, he needed the abilities these Bloodline Brands could provide. Such was the constraint imposed by this world. Only if he managed to break through to the God Rank in the future would there be a possibility to contend against this ne and regain some of his past life abilities. Chapter 78: Chapter 77: Actual Combat Confrontation The morning physical training ss was still exhausting, and Tang San rested at noon to meditate, entering the state particrly quickly. Blood surged within his body, melding with the Mystic Sky Technique''s power, and he could even distinctly feel some improvements in himself. It wasn''t until the academy''s bell rang that he awoke from his meditation. Outside, there were already some noisy soundsthat meant, without having to ask, the afternoon sses were about to begin. Stretching his body, Tang San sprang to his feet and walked out of the room. In the yard, there were already quite a few people present, and like him, many were justing out of their rooms. Guan Longjiang and Mu Enqing were both there while Mu Yunyu and Si Ru were not. And in a short period of time, all the students had already gathered in the yard. Mu Enqing said, "Today''s realbat ss will still be conducted within the academy. Tang San, step forward." Tang San stepped forward, walking out. Mu Enqing said, "You''ve just joined the academy, and all of us teachers need to familiarize ourselves with your capabilities. You may pick someone to be your opponent for a realbat session. During thebat, you can fight freely; Teacher Guan and I are responsible for your safety." "Yes," Tang San nodded and turned towards the other students. The students of Redemption Academy were quite curious about this neer, and being the youngest child, especially since he had sessfullypleted the morning physical training ss. Everyone already knew that Mu Yunyu even increased his weights partway through the session. Mu Yunyu''s physical training ss was not easy to handle. At the beginning, everyone struggled when they first arrived. Tang San''s physical condition, coupled with his young age, already made everyone pay more attention to him. Of course, when picking people, Redemption Academy always ced a high value on potential. Tang San''s gaze swept over his fellow disciples. Someone waved at him repeatedly, indicating that he did not want to spar with him. Du Bai obviously had just returned not long ago, his little face still somewhat pale. The physical training ss was truly a torment for him. Tang San had already targeted someone and, without further observation, said, "I choose Sister Cheng Zicheng." "Hmm, okay. Cheng Zicheng''s Demon God Transformation is a flight type, so be mentally prepared," reminded Mu Enqing. Cheng Zicheng walked out with her lips pursed, "He knows. I encountered him during the physical training ss today. So you really want to challenge me? Then I won''t hold back, you know." Thest sentence was naturally directed at Tang San, who smiled and said, "Sister, please guide me." Everyone else stepped back to clear the central area of the academy''s yard for them. Mu Enqing and Guan Longjiang were positioned closer to the center, so they could intervene promptly if any danger arose during their fight. The two stood twenty meters apart, facing each other. Cheng Zicheng''s eyes shone with confidence, already seeming eager to begin. Tang San, however, appeared very calm, simply gazing at her peacefully. "Begin!" At Mu Enqing''smand, Tang San''s first realbat session since his arrival at Redemption Academy began. Cheng Zicheng''s body shed with an orange-yellow glow, and her arms spread open at her sides had already transformed into a pair of wings. Her long hair also turned orange, intermixed with strands of feathers among the locks. The Demon God Transformation in most humans that Tang San had seen would typically make them ugly due to beastial alterations. However, Cheng Zicheng''s transformation clearly made her even more stunning and captivating, changing her entire aura. Tang San also acted at the same time she released her Demon God Transformation. Facing Cheng Zicheng, who had the Golden Peng Transformation, his biggest problem was her ability to fly. A green light shed on Tang San''s body, the Wind Wolf Imprint had been activated, and the wind element in the air obviously converged towards him, making his body instantly lighter. With an elerated burst of speed, he covered a distance of twenty meters almost instantly. Cheng Zicheng didn''t immediately take to the sky after releasing the Golden Peng Transformation. Instead, her arms turned wings snapped inward, like two sickle des pressing down, sweeping straight toward Tang San. The sharp sound of breaking through the air even seemed to tear the atmosphere apart. Tang San lunged forward, looking as if he were throwing himself into the path of the des. And at that very moment, he simultaneously swung his hands out, releasing two cyan wind des that shot out like lightning. They hit the Golden Peng''s wings in the nick of time. With two crisp "ngs," Cheng Zicheng''s body visibly jerked. The shes from her wings paused mid-air, and she was forced to stagger backward by the impact of the wind des. At the same time, Tang San''s fingers trembled, and multiple wind des shot out from his palms at high speed, one after another. Eighteen wind des bloomed like a Goddess scattering flowers, instantly illuminating the entire battlefield in a cyan light. The rich wind element even caused an evident howling throughout the courtyard. Those eighteen wind des that shot outter were not aimed at Cheng Zicheng, but they were directed upwards, forming a vast in the air, immediately squashing Cheng Zicheng''s thoughts of taking flight as she was jolted backward and wanted to rise. When the eighteen wind des were released, drawing arcs in mid-air, both Guan Longjiang and Mu Enqing''s eyes lit up instantly. They exchanged a nce, their eyes unable to hide their surprise. Although they had heard from Zhang Tianxiao about Tang San''s incredible control over wind des, seeing is believing. To witness him releasing so many wind des in an instant, each one so solid and under hisplete control, seemed almost unbelievable. Could a nine-year-old child achieve this level of control? Even a member of the Wind Wolf Tribe of the eighth or ninth stage might not demonstrate such finesse with their wind des, which were apparentlyunched with a very unique technique. Unlike their admiration, Cheng Zicheng felt a mix of shock and anger. She had certain expectations and judgments about Tang San and knew his skill with wind des, but she never expected to be suppressed immediately upon engaging. The two wind des Tang San released were extraordinarily heavy. After the collision, even her robust Golden Peng wings felt numb with shock. As she was knocked back and attempted to take off, the eighteen wind des in the air posed a threatening barrier that made flight impossible. The sensation of the battle slipping from her control was unbearably frustrating. However, Cheng Zicheng''s status as a member of Redemption Academy meant she was not to be underestimated. Realizing that taking to the sky could make her a target for the wind des, she reacted almost instantly. Instead of retreating, she advanced, her wings pped powerfully, stirring up a gale that also served as her defense against the des above, while she elerated towards Tang San, almost like teleporting, and mmed toward his chest. Almost in a sh of orange-yellow light, she was face-to-face with Tang San. And at this moment, Tang San, having just released eighteen wind des, clearly couldn''tunch another in time. Cheng Zicheng finally revealed a small smile at the corner of her mouth. "You want to block my flight? Then I''ll strike at the heart and defeat you in closebat." But her smile froze on her lips the very next instant.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Tang San vanished. Just as Cheng Zicheng thought she was about to collide with him, her vision blurred, and Tang San disappeared into thin air. Then, a multitude of sharp sensations came from all directions. Not only that, but her wings tightened, clearly hindered. To the others, it looked like Tang San swayed slightly just as he was about to be struck, and somehow he reappeared behind Cheng Zicheng. His hands then grabbed her shoulders, freezing her body in ce. Meanwhile, the eighteen wind des previously set in the sky swooped down towards Cheng Zicheng like swallows returning to their nests. Chapter 79: Chapter 78: Senior Sister Gives Way Everything changed so rapidly, so fast that no one''s exmations had time to escape their lips before them was a swath of blue-green. Cheng Zicheng tried to break free from Tang San''s grip, but suddenly her body felt weak and she couldn''t escape at first. In the blink of an eye, the wind des arrived. The sky filled with blue light sparked a sudden sense of panic in her heart. How could this be... It was the only thought that could arise in her mind at that moment. But in the next instant, those streaks of blue light suddenly came to a halt in front of her, stopping about a meter away from her body. At this time, Guan Longjiang and Mu Enqing had already arrived at their side, one to the left and one to the right. However, before they could take action, the wind des had already paused, then dissipated into a gentle breeze and vanished quietly. Tang San let go of Cheng Zicheng''s shoulders and stepped back a few paces. Cheng Zicheng''s body wobbled slightly as she whirled around. What she saw was Tang San''s faint smile. "Senior Sister, thank you for letting me win."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Cheng Zicheng''s eyes reddened in an instant; she had lost, just like that, without even a fight, and to Tang San who had just entered the academy and was much younger than her. The shame and grievance in her heart nearly exploded in an instant. "You, you..." She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say. She had lost, after all! Mu Enqing patted Cheng Zicheng on the shoulder, "Victory and defeat aremon in war. If you lose, you must find the reason from within, which is also the purpose of ourbat ss." Guan Longjiang, however, looked at Tang San, "You''ve reached the Fifth Stage?" Tang San had no intention of hiding his cultivation level. Undoubtedly, whether at the Redemption Academy or within the Redemption Organization, the stronger one''s capabilities, the higher the authority and resources naturally obtained. Besides, his newly-acknowledged mentor was aware of his Fifth Stage level, so there was no need to conceal it. "I''ve just made a breakthrough," Tang San nodded in confirmation. Being at the Fourth Stage at nine years old was already astonishing, yet now he had reached the Fifth Stage? For a while, the students present looked at Tang San with a somewhat strange gaze. Among the sixteen students, not counting Tang San, the highest cultivation was just at the Sixth Stage, barely touching the threshold, with most around the Fourth Stage, simr to Cheng Zicheng. There were only three at the Fifth Stage. This nine-year-old child had already attained the cultivation level of the Fifth Stage? How could they not be shocked? Cheng Zicheng was also stunned, the Fifth Stage? Yes! He was able to wield wind des with such force; indeed, it did not seem something a Fourth Stage could achieve. He had already reached the Fifth Stage? Guan Longjiang smiled, "No wonder, no wonder the mayor would take you as a disciple. Not bad at all. Take a rest, and we''ll have another bout ofbatter." Tang San was in a good mood at that time. As he grabbed Cheng Zicheng''s shoulders, he had silently absorbed a bit of her bloodline power, and a new Demon God Transformation Bloodline Seal had already appeared in his body. Because the absorbed bloodline power was little, it just formed a seal around the Third Stage. But that was enough! He could now save the fifth seal for himself. Of course, it wasn''t time to try what effect the Golden Peng Transformation would have on himself. But it should allow him to fly. This was different from the White-headed Falcon Demon''s Hawk Eye. The Golden Winged Roc''s greatest ability was in flying, soaring up ny thousand miles with the wind in a single day. Amongst flying Monsters, it was absolutely one of the best. "Alright," Tang San did not say that he actually did not need to rest; there was no need to be so arrogant. He simply agreed and then nodded apologetically to Cheng Zicheng before returning to Du Bai''s side. Cheng Zicheng followed him, puffing up with anger, and stood beside him, whispering, "Are you really at the Fifth Stage? How can you cultivate so quickly?" Tang San spread his hands, "I''ve just been cultivating normally!" But Du Bai had already grabbed him, "Fifth Stage, you''ve actually reached the Fifth Stage. I''m so jealous, when will I ever reach the Fifth Stage?" As the student with the lowest cultivation level in the entire academy, when Tang San had arrived, Du Bai had thought he might not be at the bottom anymore. But now, he realized just how vast the gap between them was. Seizing the opportunity while he grabbed his own arm, Tang San quietly activated the Mysterious Heaven Method, drawing a trace of bloodline power from Du Bai''s body. Du Bai, being weaker and injured, didn''t feel the slightest bit as Tang San pulled only an imperceptible amount of bloodline power, which formed a Bloodline Brand in Tang San''s body roughly of the First Stage, rted to the Heavenly Fox Eye. He nned to make the Golden Peng Transformation truly his own ability, but he hoped even more to integrate the Heavenly Fox Eye with his Spirit Rhinoceros Eye to expedite the evolution of thetter. With the growth of his cultivation base, the benefits of the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye were obvious. Firstly, in terms of observation, it significantly enhanced Tang San''s vision, and whenbined with the Purple Demon Eyes, the effect was excellent. Secondly, it concerned the observation and control of elements, acting like a magnifier for Spiritual Power and bringing very clear changes to his control of elements. That''s why he could better utilize the techniques from "Hidden Weapons Hundred Solutions". Moreover, the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye could to some extent observe the opponent''s weaknesses. It was also very useful inbat. The function of the Heavenly Fox Eye waspletely different; it was one of the most top-notch capabilities among the Monsters, but not forbat. One could imagine how powerful its effect must be. Du Bai might be the only human possessing the Heavenly Fox Eye, which was also the biggest secret of the Redemption Academy. Otherwise, if the Heavenly Fox n found out, they would surely take him away. Just how effective such an ability, revered immensely by the Monster race, could be was something Tang San needed to explore to understand. Mu Enqing said, "Next match, Gu Li, Zhang Zebin, you''re up." Two teenagers, both around thirteen or fourteen years old, stepped forward. They each bowed to the teachers and then stood opposite each other. The next match was about to begin, and only then did Du Bai release Tang San, but the envy in his eyes was still evident. Tang San asked in a low voice, "What''s the usual procedure for practicalbat lessons?" Du Bai replied, "Under normal circumstances, everyone has to fight once. The opponent in each practicalbat lesson will vary. After all the fighting is over, the teachers will providements, highlight our strengths and problems during the battle, and then guide us on how to improve and enhance." "Stop saying ''us, our''. You''re not included," said Cheng Zicheng with annoyance. Du Bai''s mouth twitched slightly, "Can''t you just let it go, being like this will leave you friendless." Cheng Zicheng huffed, "I don''t make friends with Third-Stage losers." Tang San looked from Du Bai to Cheng Zicheng and couldn''t help but smile. Cheng Zicheng was obviously venting her frustration from the recent defeat on Du Bai! "What are you looking at? Wait till I reach the Fifth Stage, I''ll definitely beat you," Cheng Zicheng red at Tang San and puffed up with anger, clearly still not satisfied with the oue of the fight she just had. "Mm, Senior Sister, keep it up," Tang San encouraged. The two teenagers in the arena had already taken their stances. "Begin!" The second practicalbat match began with themand from Mu Enqing. The teenager named Gu Li was noticeably thinner and didn''t seem much taller than Tang San. But at that moment, his body began to change. A thickyer of scale armor, simr to keratin, emerged from under his skin, and even his head began to transform, while a long tail emerged from his back. This transformation was quite significant. Generally speaking, the Demon God Transformation induced certain physical changes in humans, but only to a limited extent. The greater the change, the closer the bloodline was to that of a Monster. After the transformation, Gu Li had changed so much that it was hard to recognize him as human. Chapter 80: Chapter 79 Red Crocodile Transformation, Time Variation Seal As he transformed, his body seemed to be shimmering with flowing colors. Although grotesque, it exuded a peculiar and unique aura. What Demon God Transformation is this? Tang San did not recognize it. At least among the Monster transformations Wang Yanfeng had described to him, he had no recollection of this particr form. It somewhat resembled a crocodile, but since when could a crocodile radiate such glittering colors? At the same time, Gu Li''s opponent, Zhang Zebin, was also undergoing a transformation. His body grew taller, and a formidable presence burst forth from within. Diamond-shaped scales appeared on his skin, and a pair of sharp horns grew out of his head. His already tall stature rapidly bulked up, turning him into a hulking man over two meters tall with horns on his head and his body covered in scale armor. The aura he emitted was incredibly fierce. Gu Li should be Fourth Stage, while Zhang Zebin''s aura was probably that of the Fifth Stage cultivation. A realbat confrontation between Fourth Stage and Fifth Stage? What were the teachers thinking? While Tang San pondered, the battle between the two had already begun. Zhang Zebin let out a roar, took a step forward, and charged out, his body expanding slightly mid-air. His pitch-ck scale armor suddenly red with a crimson hue, and as he opened his mouth, a jet of red me shot towards his opponent. In the blink of an eye, the luminous glow on Gu Li intensified, and with a push off the ground, he surged forward to meet the mes. The next instant, the light on Gu Li''s body flickered sharply, and the mes spewed by Zhang Zebin bizarrely hung suspended in mid-air. Zhang Zebin himself, continuing his charge forward, crashed into his own stagnant mes. What ability is this? Tang San''s heart thundered, This... this seems like an ability akin to freezing time! He had once been a First-Generation God King and knew deeply how powerful the ability to control time and space could be. Among all the types of powers, time and space were the most profound.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om On the battlefield, Zhang Zebin, who had barreled into his own mes, visibly jolted, but his scale armor seemed to have quite a strong defensive power. At that moment, Gu Li hadpleted a turn, and with a hefty flick of his long tail, he violently struck at him. Zhang Zebin stepped out and twisted his body, dodging while not attacking, but instead crossed his arms to guard his front, his entire body crouching down and curling up into a defensive posture. And in the next moment, his body noticeably hung in suspension for an instant, before being struck directly by Gu Li''s tail. With a "bang," Zhang Zebin was sent flying five or six meters away by the strike. He rolled on the ground and bounced back up instantly, charging towards Gu Li again. Simultaneously, his right fist was engulfed in a thick me aura. Gu Li backed away, the halo of light circling him dimming slightlypared to before, relying on his tail''ssh to intermittently control his opponent''s movements as he collided with Zhang Zebin again and again. Both of them had strong defenses, especially Gu Li''s. Even when mmed by Zhang Zebin''s fiery fists, he showed no significant injury. However, as the fight dragged on, Tang San noticed Gu Li gradually falling into a disadvantage as his marvelous controlling ability became increasingly difficult to apply, likely due to overexertion of his bloodline power. But Gu Li''s defense was formidable, and he fought tenaciously. Even when he could no longer effectively control Zhang Zebin, he still managed asional counterattacks, striking Zhang Zebin with his tail like a heavy hammer. Zhang Zebin''s defensive power was no less impressive; he was very strong, and his fire-empowered Demon God Transformation was dominant. In terms of strength, speed, and explosiveness, he was quite formidable. ``` The two fought back and forth, and as time passed, Gu Li''s energy consumption grew increasinglyrger, with the flowing light on his body gradually fading, and even the Demon God Transformation struggling to sustain itself. "Stop," Mu Enqing called an end to the match. Although Gu Li''s abilities were very special, Zhang Zebin had a higher cultivation base, ultimately winning through attrition. At this moment, Tang San''s heart was full of shock. He now felt that the Golden Peng Transformation he had just absorbed was somewhat less attractive. Gu Li''s ability to control time was too powerful! It wasn''t spatial confinement, but rather, a more peculiar mastery over time than even the power of space. It could instantly cause time toe to a standstill. Such control had even better effects than direct restraints from space elements. With such a control, Zhang Zebin was helpless despite being one stage higher in cultivation base. No matter what, he had to learn this time control ability! Gu Li''sbat experience was not very good, and he alsockedbat skills. But the same ability, if applied to Tang San, would have a tremendous effect. He was now considering which of his imprints to rece with this time ability, or should he not absorb the Golden Peng Transformation and directly assimte the Time Variation instead? However, the ability to fly was also very important; he was truly torn! He didn''t dare to randomly merge different types of Demon God Transformation Imprints. If it had the opposite effect, it would be troublesome, causing his strength to regress instead of improving. "Brother Du Bai, what were the Demon God Transformations used by these two seniors just now? They look so magical," Tang San asked in a low voice. Du Bai said, "Zhang Zebin underwent the Red Crocodile Transformation. A sub-dragon species. The Red Crocodile n is very rare. But among sub-dragons, they are already very powerful. He is the veryprehensive type. Strength, burst, speed, me, he has it all. The teacher''s assessment of him is that he''s well-rounded. Senior Brother Gu Li''s is really powerful, the Time Crocodile Demon God Transformation. Also known as Time Variation. Generally speaking, doesn''t our Demon God Transformation always include the species of the original monster? His does not, because the time control ability is too powerful. It''s said that if one can cultivate to God Rank, one can even reverse time on arge scale, bringing the dead to life. But like myself, his ability is also quite difficult to cultivate and hard to upgrade." Time Crocodile, Red Crocodile! Treasure boys, just you wait for me... Tang San secretly swallowed his saliva. He felt that aftering here, his understanding of Demon God Transformation was changing. After arriving at Redemption Academy, he had truly opened his eyes and seen what the abilities of the strong Monsters were like. Compared to them, the abilities he owned before weren''t much at all. As for how to adjust and rbine them, that was probably something he would have to ponder for a long time in the future. A goodbination would undoubtedly boost his strength even further. The practice fights continued, with the previous battle being one of the longer ones,sting five minutes due to a stalemate between the fighters. Tang San and Cheng Zicheng''s match even ended in just over ten seconds. Tang San watched the following series of practice fights very seriously. He realized that the abilities of the seniors were all very special; none of their Demon God Transformations were ordinary. Although in terms of actualbat experience and application, they seemedcking from Tang San''s viewpoint, their talents were iparable to the human vassals he had seen before. Not many of the Monsters he had seen before had these types of bloodlines. "Tang San, are you rested?" After the seventh practice fight ended, Mu Enqing called out to Tang San again. "I''m rested," Tang San replied respectfully. Mu Enqing nodded and said, "You will take part in thest fight of today. Your opponent will be Wu Bingji. Among all the students, he is the only one with a Sixth Stage cultivation. Do your best and let''s see where your limit lies." Sixth Stage? Tang San couldn''t help but be surprised. Naturally, he also knew who Wu Bingji was, although he was not yet familiar with everyone. But among all the previous sparring, only two students had not participated, one was Du Bai, and the other, a youth who looked to be about sixteen or seventeen years old. ``` Chapter 81: Chapter 80 Ice Spirit Change ``` This youth looked slim and tall, with a schrly air on his handsome face. He had stood by the side, watching the fight, and appeared very calm throughout. He was presumably the oldest among them, with the highest cultivation base. This was the senior brother! The senior brother of Redemption Academy. "Senior brother is very strong, be careful!" Du Bai reminded by the side. "Mhm," Tang San nodded, then stepped forward. Wu Bingji had alsoe forward, a faint smile on his face as he nodded to Tang San. Mu Enqing said, "This match can also be regarded as a battle of elements. Bingji''s Demon God Transformation is the Ice Spirit Change. Among all of you, he is the only one whose ability does not originate from the Monster tribe''s Demon God Transformation. The Ice Spirit Changees from the Spirit Monster tribe''s kind of Ice Spirit. ording to legend, they are innate spirits who can control ice from birth. Bingji''s Ice Spirit Change is not a direct bloodline inheritance but a result of a mutation during the division of an Ice Spirit. By chance, he was affected by an Ice Spirit as it split, leading to a bloodline mutation and thus gaining the Ice Spirit Change ability. In our academy, several students have unique Demon God Transformations, and Bingji''s ability is one of them." Time Variation Seal and Heavenly Fox Transformation should also be unique, right? Tang San thought to himself. Ice Spirit Change, a Demon God Transformation from the Spirit Monster tribe. This was his first encounter with it. If he could control the ice elementpletely, then that ability should be quiteprehensive as well. "Senior brother, please enlighten me," Tang San said, bowing slightly to Wu Bingji. Wu Bingji smiled and said, "You control your wind des very well. Elemental control is also a field of my study. We should exchange notes more often in the future. Please." His voice was gentle and pleasant, devoid of any harshness. Despite practicing with the ice element, he did not give off a cold impression, which easily endeared him to others. "Begin!" Mu Enqing ordered, and both yers'' auras changed simultaneously. Tang San''s eyes turned emerald green in an instant, with a cyan light emerging all over his body. Wu Bingji, meanwhile, was enveloped in ayer of ice-blue light, with no visible signs of bodily transformation. He did not attack first but gestured for Tang San to proceed, showing the demeanor of a big brother of the academy. Tang San didn''t hold back. Facing a Sixth Stage opponent, especially a very rare and undoubtedly powerful Demon God Transformation, he naturally did not dare to be careless. With a raise of his right hand, two wind des shot out instantly, tracing arcs through the air and flying straight towards Wu Bingji. Wu Bingji moved the instant Tang San did, raising his right hand and vaguely pointing in Tang San''s direction. The very next moment, several crystal-clear ice cones had already formed in front of him. Ignoring the wind des arcing through the sky, the ice cones whistled through the air towards Tang San. At the same time, a Cold Ice Path appeared under his feet, stretching out toward Tang San. Stepping onto the Cold Ice Path, he slid toward Tang San as if gliding just above the ground. Facing the ice cones, Tang San did not release wind des to counter. Watching the approaching Cold Ice Path, and feeling the air temperature drop rapidly, he tapped the ground with the tip of his foot and charged towards the ice cones. The two wind des in the air were the first to fall. Wu Bingji showed no intention of dodging. His refusal to dodge actually made Tang San''s control somewhat ineffective; the des were bound to hit, so why bother with finesse? With two "ng" sounds, the wind des struck Wu Bingji''s back but made a crisp shing noise, the wind des shattered, and Wu Bingji''s body barely shuddered. Is this... his body turning into ice? Or rather, an ice element body? Indeed, it''s the power of a Sixth Stage! ``` At the moment Wu Bingji was struck by the wind de, Tang San had already confronted the ice cone. Facing the ice cone, he didn''t release a wind de, instead, his figure became illusory in an instant. To the eye, it even felt as though his body had twisted in that moment. It was in this critical gap, he slipped through the spaces between the ice cones, and not a single one could hit him. The distance between the two closed in the instant Tang San evaded the ice cones. Cheng Zicheng''s eyes widened as she watched this scene, clearly remembering how Tang San had eerily dodged her frontal attack before, moving behind her and controlling her body which led to her losing the match. Now she was watching intently but still couldn''t discern how Tang San was avoiding those ice cones. How did he do it? It wasn''t just a matter of speed. Of course, she didn''t know this was Tang Sect''s ultimate Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track. With enough cultivation base to support him and having immersed in this ultimate technique for countless years, Tang San had long since mastered Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track to a divine level. The distance between Tang San and Wu Bingji closed, but Tang San deliberately avoided the Cold Ice Path spreading on the ground. Wu Bingji, watching Tang San''s evasion, showed a look of surprise. With a grasping motion in the air, an ice spear appeared in his palm. The ice spear thrust forward, instantly turning into a barrage of spear shadows enveloping Tang San. Moreover, arge cloud of ice fog suddenly burst forth from below his feet. The Cold Ice Path let out a dull "bang." The ice fog swept out, heading straight for Tang San. The temperature around Tang San''s body plummeted in an instant, stiffening his entire being. The oppressive force of the sixth stage was indeed extraordinary, especially since Wu Bingji, whom Tang San was feeling right now, seemed to have be a part of the ice element itself. The cold burst forth very dominantly. Tang San''s eyes also lit up at this moment, shooting out wind des. Just like in his previous battle with Cheng Zicheng, there were eighteen wind des, but if one looked closely, they would notice that these eighteen wind des were significantly more substantial than before. Tang San tapped the ground with the tip of his foot, his body nimbly leaping to the side, while the eighteen wind des whirled and shot out, shing straight at Wu Bingji. At the same time, Tang San''s right hand rose in front of him, a blue light condensing into a wind de in his palm. What was strange was that another wind de formed, and the two wind des instantly fused together, then reshaped into the size of a single wind de. The color, however, became noticeably more profound. The blue light in Tang San''s eyes masked his Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, and under the control of his strong spiritual power, all eighteen wind des aimed solely at Wu Bingji''s back. Wu Bingji charged toward Tang San, already having gathered arge cloud of ice fog that he furiously sprayed out at Tang San. At the same time, an ice wall rose behind him to block the onught of wind des.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Bang, bang, bang!" Three sessive wind des hit the ice wall, and Wu Bingji''splexion changed. His pursuit of Tang San also stumbled. Three wind des hitting the same spot on the ice wall cut out deep marks, and the following wind des aligned neatly in a row, one after another. By the time his movement stalled, the fifth wind de had already pierced through the wall. This scene gave the spectating crowd a dizzying sensation. As the saying goes, bystanders see clear, the eighteen wind des spreading out in the air initially seemed to be flying chaotically, but the next moment, they adjusted their trajectories and descended from the sky, chopping straight toward Wu Bingji. Neatly aligned, eighteen wind des. Wu Bingji seemed panicked for the first time. He paid no further attention to pursuing Tang San, only directing the ice fog towards him, while he swiftly turned around, his ice spear dancing in his hand, facing the follow-up attacks of the eighteen wind des shot by Tang San''s Technique of Hundred Birds Flocking into the Forest. "Boom, boom, boom" Echoes of explosions rang out. With each explosion, Wu Bingji shattered a wind de. But the session of these wind des was incredibly tight. Even as he pushed his ice element control to the extreme, releasing another ice wall, he still kept retreating under defense. Chapter 82: Chapter 81: Defeated? Wave after wave of impacts made him feel like he couldn''t catch his breath. Meanwhile, Tang San had already quickly dodged to a distant ce when the icy fog was spewed out. Although his body was still coated with ayer of frost, making his movements somewhat sluggish, the wind de in his hand was still constantly changing. Wind des emerged one after another, then ovepped andpressed. At this moment, the wind de in his hand, which seemed only about a foot wide, hadpletely turned dark green. It obviously contained an extremely terrifying energy inside. The ability to control this thoroughly shocked Guan Longjiang and Mu Enqing to the point of astonishment. Tang San was only at the Fifth Stage, while Wu Bingji was at the Sixth Stage. One controlled the wind element, the other the ice element. Comparatively speaking, the ice element is more stable and easier to control, and its power is also stronger. It''s good for both offense and defense. However, Tang San''s control over the wind element was clearly a notch above. Especially this technique ofpression, which requires an intimate understanding of the element''s properties to achieve. And he wasn''t justpressing once; he was continuouslypressing more wind element into it. Of course, they didn''t know that under the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, Tang San hadplete control over the changes and fluctuations of the wind element. It wasn''t an issue of elemental affinity but rather control due to his own powerful Spiritual Power. He was once a First-Generation God King, and his understanding of elements was not something Wu Bingji couldpare with. Upon closer inspection, one could see that Tang San''s right hand holding the dark green wind de was actually pulsating constantly, with every pulsation stabilizing the raging wind element. When Wu Bingji neutralized eighteen wind des, he looked somewhat disheveled. His arms were numb, and he had changed his ice spear three times. And this was still under the condition of his Ice element body and his strong control over the ice element, coupled with the astonishing defensive power of the ice attribute. Cheng Zicheng, who was observing the battle, suddenly felt that his loss was not unjust. Even Wu Bingji, with his cultivation base, had difficulty defending against those eighteen wind des. It was normal for him to be unable to block them! Moreover, from the current fight, it was obvious that Tang San hadn''t used his full strength in their battle. His strength was on par with the Big Brother? It was at this moment that the dark green wind de in Tang San''s hand finally moved. When it shot out from his hand, there was a slow floating sensation in the air, and even faint blue sparks flickered on the dark green wind de. Even Mu Enqing and Guan Longjiang felt a sense of danger. Wu Bingji''s expression also became grave. Regarding this wind de, he had no thoughts of dodging. From the skill Tang San had shown with the wind des previously, he understood that he wouldn''t be able to dodge Tang San''s wind des even if he tried. Wu Bingji took a deep breath, and his entire body instantly turned ice blue, while on the other side, Tang San, after shooting out the wind de, also looked visibly paler, obviously showing signs of excessive energy consumption. A thick Ice shield condensed in front of Wu Bingji, turning ice blue in an instant and bing stout. Then another Ice shield formed. The ice blue radiance on Wu Bingji''s body continued to sh as shield after shield rapidly took shape in front of him, totaling nine, all blocking before him. It looked extremely spectacr. Si Ru didn''t know when he had appeared in the courtyard, his gaze intently fixed on the dark green wind de flying towards the Ice shield. His eyes sparkled with light. To him, that foot-wide wind de seemed disproportionate against the nine stacked Ice shields, yet he understood that crafting that single de of wind was much more difficult than forming the nine shields. To condense nine Ice shields, one only needs sufficient cultivation base. Wu Bingji, boosted by his Ice element body, was able to create them with all his might. It consumed a lot of energy, but it didn''t require much skill. But topress such a massive wind element into a tiny wind de, the understanding and control of the element required is frightening. Was this achieved by a child who was only nine? Oh leader, oh leader, you really do strike first with an advantage! The dark green wind de finally collided with the Ice shield, "Bang" Almost instantly, the first Ice shield was pierced through. Then a burst of icy mist exploded, and thunderous noises echoed. The dark green wind de shot through the Ice shields one by one, like a hot knife through butter. The fight had reached this point, and even the watching crowd was holding their breath, witnessing such a shocking scene. "Bang, bang, bang!" The sixth, seventh, and eighth Ice shields each shattered. The wind de finally hit thest Ice shield. "Bang!" Just as everyone held their breath and Wu Bingji''s face turned pale, thest ice shield was not prated, only a deep mark was branded into it. That highlypressed wind de finally exhausted itsst bit of wind element. It couldn''t pierce through the ninth ice shield. "I lost," Tang San said a bit breathlessly, his breathing clearly in sharp decline, a cold sweat breaking out on his forehead instantly. This was a side effect of excessive Spiritual Power consumption. Controlling andpressing that wind de was indeed very difficult for him, but it was also an important attempt. Having reached the Fifth Stage in cultivation and with his Spiritual Power continuously improving because of the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, he wanted to try some abilities that could allow him to fight beyond his level. Today''s wind de was such an attempt. Wu Bingji was stunned for a moment and also retracted his Ice element body. Although his recovery ability was strong under the effect of the Ice element body, casting nine consecutive ice shields had nearly drained him of his strength. Wu Bingji looked at Tang San with somewhatplex eyes. He didn''t say anything, just nodded to him. Tang San responded with a smile.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Sigh" It wasn''t until this moment that people finally let out a breath. For a while, aside from the sound of breathing, the yard was eerily quiet. No one spoke. When Tang San defeated Cheng Zicheng, the students did not have a particrly strong reaction. However, this battle where he faced the eldest brother, the strongest disciple of Redemption Academy, and pushed Wu Bingji to this extent, was shocking. And remember, Tang San was only at the Fifth Stage and was just nine years old! Wu Bingji was almost seventeen. So, what level of strength could Tang San reach by the time he was thirty-six or thirty-seven years old? Si Ru slowly walked over from the side, and it was seeing him that Guan Longjiang and Mu Enqing came back to their senses. Si Ru came to Wu Bingji''s side and said, "Do you know where the gap between you and him lies?" Wu Bingji smiled bitterly and nodded, "In control, in the control over elements, Xiao Tang is much stronger than me." Si Ru nodded and said, "The difference in Spiritual Power and theprehension of elements, you are not as good as him. He was able to cultivate the wind de to such an extent, although I don''t know how he did it. But in terms of element control, you should ask him for advice in the future. If you can improve your element control to his level, it''s possible for you to reach the Seventh Stage in the future." "Yes," Wu Bingji nodded, then looked towards Tang San, "I hope junior brother can enlighten me." "Eldest senior brother is too kind. I would also like to exchange insights with you," Tang San replied, very interested in Wu Bingji''s Ice element body. He did not know whether it was innate from the Demon God Transformation or if he had cultivated itter on. The practical battle was over, and Tang San''s performance had undoubtedly drawn admiring second looks. The teachers'' eyes showed subtle shifts as they watched him. Now it was time for Mu Enqing''s summation. All the students lined up in a row, with Mu Enqing stepping forward, his gaze sweeping across everyone. "Let''s discuss each battle individually. First fight, Tang San versus Cheng Zicheng. Cheng Zicheng lost quickly, which primarily resulted from a gap in strength. Secondly, Cheng Zicheng, you did not bring your advantages to bear before losing. In contrast, Tang San immediately thought of countering your advantage of flight and didn''t give you a real chance to take off. Once you were airborne, with the speed of the Golden Peng Transformation, even if you couldn''t beat him, you should have been able to engage him inbat. So, when facing an opponent like him, your first thought should be how to take off." Thanks to leader: Yan Yan. A new week, seeking rmendations. Chapter 83: Chapter 82 Praise Cheng Zicheng stuck out his tongue and said, "Who knew he was at the Fifth Stage. Not familiar with him, huh?" Mu Enqing''s face turned stern. "You blindly attack without familiarity? Precisely because you''re not familiar, you should prioritize leveraging your strengths to probe the opponent. Where was your probing? You only thought about showing off, defeating the opponent quickly. In practicalbat, mentality is the foremost priority. Use your strength against the enemy''s weakness. With the wrong mindset, no matter how strong you are, there''s still the possibility of capsizing in the gutter." "In this regard, Tang San did very well. His first thought was to restrict your flight by releasing wind des to block all your flight paths. At that moment, he had essentially already won. Of course, hisbat skills are also much better than yours. From start to finish, he maintained hisposure. For Tang San, I don''t have much to evaluate in this battle; he did very well." Cheng Zicheng turned her head and red at Tang San, who gave her a slight smile, conveying an apologetic look. Du Bai, however, nudged Tang San from the side, "Xiao Tang, I didn''t expect you to be so impressive. Do you want to be my guardian? I''ve heard that every powerful member of the Heavenly Fox n has guardians. Guardians protect the safety of the Heavenly Fox, which is very important, you know."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Tang San nced at him, "Thanks, but leave such a great opportunity for someone else." Du Bai rolled his eyes, "Do you even know what you are missing out on? You''re missing the chance to guard the great Heavenly Fox Eye." Tang San shrugged his shoulders, saying nothing. Mu Enqing''s critique continued, and the next target was naturally the battle between Gu Li and Zhang Zebin. He first looked at Gu Li, "Inbat, you''re still impatient, or it''s better to say you didn''t fully utilize your greatest strength. Knowing that your opponent was depleting your bloodline power by relying on his higher cultivation base, you still made no changes, much like thest time you lost." Gu Li hung his head and said, "Teacher, my attack power is a bit too weak. I couldn''t break through his defense, so I could only continue to be depleted by him. It''s a great disadvantage. I still need to pair up with a partner who has strong attacking power to y a bigger role." Mu Enqing nodded, "That''s a fair point. Your attack power,pared to your defense and control, is rtively weak. But every ability has its strengths and weaknesses; it''s normal to have deficiencies. Under such circumstances, even if you can''t defeat your opponent, you should at least coordinate your bloodline power tost longer in battle and try to deplete the opponent''s bloodline power as well. For example, control your opponent when he is strongly activating his bloodline power, so that he consumes more. Even Fourth Stage against Fifth Stage isn''t necessarily without opportunity." "Yes," Gu Li replied respectfully, appearing quite earnest. Mu Enqing turned to Zhang Zebin and said, "You have many problems, too. Knowing his control is strong, why didn''t you focus more on evading during the initial attack? Even though it''s also about depleting, how many times did he hit you? If his attack was a bit stronger, breaking through your defense, you would be dead. Against an opponent with strong control but limited duration, extending the distance as much as possible is your best option. Securing your own safety is the most important. You clearly have the ability to spit fire from a distance, so why didn''t you make proper use of it? What''s the use of brute force? Your depletion was not small either, right? If he had persisted a few more minutes, you would have lost." Zhang Zebin''s face was bitter as he nodded repeatedly. Mu Enqing then pointed out problems encountered in actualbat by the various students and proposed ways to improve. In this regard, what he said was naturally of little use to Tang San. With Tang San''s perception, he could see even more problems than Mu Enqing. "Thest match, and the most exciting one up until today. Tang San said he lost, but from my perspective, he didn''t necessarily lose. If his attack power had been slightly stronger, Bingji would have been the one to lose. Everyone should carefully reflect on this battle. Both sides'' responses were rather perfect, especially Tang San, who took the initiative throughout the entire match until the end. He lost due to the difference in cultivation base. Yet, his control over the wind element was above Bingji''s control over the ice element. The ability topress elements, turning decay into something marvelous, allowed the ordinary ability of the wind de apanied by the Wind Wolf Transformation to unleash such formidable attack power. Today, I have no critiques for him, only praise. In the use of abilities as well as in actualbat, although he is the youngest, he currently seems to perform better than any of you." Mu Enqing did not spare hisvish praise for Tang San, looking at him with eyes full of satisfaction. Wu Bingji pondered thoughtfully, showing no sign of impatience from the criticism he had received. "In terms of strength, the wind element is not as powerful as the ice element, nor as stable. Therefore, it''s more difficult to control. Yet, under such circumstances, Tang San controlled it so well. This is quite an aplishment. Everyone should learn from Tang San in terms of control," he said. In today''sbat ss, Tang San could be said to have made a name for himself in just two battles, especially in the one with Wu Bingji, which earned him the attention and recognition of everyone''s strength. Without a doubt, the Wind Wolf Transformation was considered the weakest among all the Demon God Transformations, and Tang San managed to y the wind de to perfection with it. This caused the students to lose any trace of contempt they might have had for him. As Tang San was preparing to rest after the practicalbat techniques ss, he was stopped by several teachers. "Come with us," Teacher Si Ru said with a smile. Tang San followed three teachers into arger wooden hut. In Si Ru''s eyes, a light flickered, and suddenly, Tang San vividly felt as if the air in the entire room had be sticky, and his own body seemed to be transparent in an instant. The feeling of having nowhere to hide sent a shiver through his heart. What is this...? Almost subconsciously, he connected with his Wind Wolf Imprint, his eyes flickering with a green light, and his Mysterious Heaven Method also instantly transformed into the capability of the Wind Wolf Transformation. However, the surrounding wind element waspletely blocked off, leaving him unable to use it. "Strange! It''s quite different, but the origin seems to still be that of the Wind Wolf lineage. What''s going on here?" Si Ru murmured thoughtfully. At this moment, the shock in Tang San''s heart was no less than his. That feeling just now, although not very intense, was something he could bepletely sure of - the entity that probed him was not on the level of spiritual power but rather divine consciousness! Although the divine consciousness probing him was nothingpared to the divine consciousness he possessed when he was a Godking, even so, it still was divine consciousness - a true God-ranked level. Thest thing Tang San expected aftering to this world was that the first God level strong he would encounter would be a human, such a weak and frail human. And in this Redemption Academy, the strongest wasn''t the mayor but Teacher Si Ru right before him. He couldn''t help but recall the mayor saying that aside from him as a Blue-grade redemption, there were higher levels of redemption, most likely Si Ru was one of those two Blue-grade redemptions. He was actually at the level of a God! Of course, with Si Ru''s divine consciousness, it was impossible for him to detect that wisp of divine consciousness in Tang San''s brain, because there is a huge difference between divine consciousness levels. Even if Tang San''s wisp of divine consciousness is weak, it was still at the level of a Godking, far surpassing Si Ru''s divine consciousness level. "What''s the situation?" Guan Longjiang asked Si Ru. Chapter 84: Chapter 83 Blue Level Saint Mother Mu Enqingforted Tang San, saying, "Don''t worry, the teachers just want to check your body to see where your Demon God Transformation has mutated so that we can tailor our teaching in the future to better develop your abilities." Indeed, after the two battles Tang San participated in today, the teachers almost unanimously agreed that his Demon God Transformation must have mutated. If the Demon God Transformation weren''t mutated, how could he possibly have disyed such formidable strength? This was a vition ofmon sense. But the specifics of the mutation were very important. For humans, research on the Demon God Transformation was ongoing. Especially for someone like Tang San who was able to show such strength at a young age, it was extremely rare. How could they let such an opportunity slip by? When Tang San used the "wind de", there was no visible mutation in his body, no parts that transformed into the appearance of a Wind Wolf. This was somewhat simr to Wu Bingji''s Ice Spirit Changea pure elemental transformation. However, Tang San''s bloodline fluctuation was simr to that of the Wind Wolf Tribe and not of a Wind Elemental Body. Therefore, purely in terms of element control strength, he was not as strong as Wu Bingji''s Ice Spirit Change. What was strange, however, was that he could control the wind element so well. Despite the elemental strength not being enough, hepressed it to make the element''s strength stronger, even surpassing Wu Bingji. Si Ru, Guan Longjiang, and Mu Enqing actually noticed that Tang San had somewhat held back. Otherwise, whether Wu Bingji could have won at all would have been questionable. This showed that Tang San, as a child, possessed a maturity andposure far beyond his age, which was quite extraordinary. Combined with the fact that the mayor was so eager to take him as a disciple on his first day, the teachers'' curiosity about Tang San had increased greatly. Tang San nodded upon hearing this, without showing any sign of dissatisfaction. Si Ru frowned slightly and said, "Tang San, tell us, how do you control the wind element?" Tang San was startled for a moment and replied, "I can see them, and they listen to me, so I can control them. Then I keep ying with them, and they listen to me more and more. I try to make them undergo some changes, and when they change, they produce different effects and functions." After arriving here, Tang San already knew that the teachers here were different from his previous teacher, Wang Yanfengthey were worldly and powerful. Hence, his exquisite skill in elemental control was bound to raise suspicion and curiosity. The mayor had asked him not to disclose the Mystic Sky Records, so he had to exin it some other way. He had already prepared for this in his mind and was naturally not panicked. "You can observe elements?" Si Ru''s heart stirred, "Then tell me, what does the wind element look like?" Tang San said, "They are specks of light, azure specks. They are very lively, always in motion, and they love freedom, disliking restraint. Once they feel constrained, they be agitated. But when they soar freely, they are especially happy and contented." His understanding of the elements was so profound that he described their characteristics in just a few sentences. Upon hearing his description, both Guan Longjiang and Mu Enqing turned their gaze towards Si Ru. Si Ru nodded slightly, "What he said is urate. I believe he can see the wind element; otherwise, he wouldn''t have such a deep understanding. What a find we have here! This child has an extremely unique talent in wind element control. I can almost confirm that his Wind Wolf Transformation bloodline is definitely mutated, and the direction of the mutation is toward wind element control. He has a unique perception of wind elements, and his Spiritual Power is also enhanced because of this perception. He can control the wind element so well, partly because his affinity with the wind element is extremely high, and partly because his Spiritual Power is strong." As he said this, his gaze burned into Tang San, and he said, "Tang San, the mayor is not particrly skilled in elemental abilities, which you should know. In our academy, I am actually the one most proficient in using elements. Therefore, I think it''s inappropriate for the mayor to instruct you, especially since he''s so busy. How about you switch to be my disciple, and I''ll guide you in your elemental cultivation?" Guan Longjiang coughed, "Old Si, that''s not right of you. How can youpete with the mayor for a disciple? Actually, in terms of elements, I''ve gained a deeper understanding over the years. I''ve been the one directly guiding Wu Bingji. How about you join in, and I''ll guide you both? I believe it won''t be long before you reach the Sixth Stage." Mu Enqing turned his head away. Being an honest man, he was somewhat embarrassed by these two earnestlypeting for the disciple. Tang San looked at these two, and by now he understood what the Mayor had hinted at earlier. Clearly, the Mayor had anticipated this situation. "The teacher said, in the academy, you can only take one master. How about, you talk to him about it? I don''t know what to do." Passing the buck, huh? How could he make a choice at such a time? Not to mention that the Mayor knew his secret, even if he didn''t, he couldn''t risk offending the Mayor and switch to another master! "This kid," Si Ru said angrily, "leading people astray! I''ll go talk to him." As he spoke, a blue-purple light shed on his body, and the next instant, he had vanished into thin air. Lightning!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The moment Tang San felt the power Si Ru had just used, his surprise grew even more. Perhaps Si Ru was right, he might be the one with the strongest element cultivation ability in the academy. God Rank, and it was control over lightning. Lightning was known for its explosive power, and at the God Rank, its might must be considerable. Guan Longjiang said somewhat helplessly, "Tang San, you go back first. We''ll talk about this matterter, just focus on your cultivation. You have great potential, strive to improve your cultivation base soon. You can take on tasks directly now. Let Du Bai and Cheng Zicheng take you to see the task boardter. The academy will also organize some beneficial tasks for you to participate in. You can check out the school''s store. There will definitely be things suitable for you there, but you''ll need to earn the money to buy them with your own skills. The academy will not show favoritism to anyone in this regard, fairness is the principle." "Yes," Tang San agreed, and two key phrases became clear in his mind: take on tasks and the school store. The practicalbat today must also be a test for himself, only after passing the test, he would be granted these privileges. I''ll need to visit and get acquainted with everything here one step at a time. While Tang San was looking for Du Bai and Cheng Zicheng, at Mayor Zhang''s residence, Mayor Zhang stood in the center of the room, bowing respectfully to the main seat. "Saint Mother," Mayor Zhang Haoxuan bowed deeply with respect. "There''s no need for formalities, Mayor Zhang," she said, as she slowly raised her right hand to reveal a blue pattern. Mayor Zhang nced at it and smiled, nodding at her. The woman was sitting in the main seat, dressed in a pale cyan gown, with a conical hat on her head and a veil falling down so her face couldn''t be seen. Even the air around her body seemed somewhat ethereal. "Is everything well with the Saint Mother recently?" Mayor Zhang Haoxuan asked with a smile. "All is well. It''s been calmtely, no important arrangements. How are the children at the academy?" the Saint Mother asked with a smile. Mayor Zhang Haoxuan replied, "Everything is going smoothly, and everyone is teaching with great care. Oh, there''s a new member who recently joined, someone we discovered from the Wind Wolf Tribe. His Wind Wolf Transformation seems to be a variant. He''s only nine years old but has already reached the Fifth Stage. We have looked into his background thoroughly and found no issues, so we admitted him into the academy. He is now studying here." Chapter 85: Chapter 84: Gather like a blazing fire, scatter like stars across the sky "Ninth Stage at nine years old? Indeed, that''s a decent talent," the Saint Mothermented, showing no particr surprise, "then let the Mayor guide him well. There are sixteen children in the academy now, correct?" "Yes, with the new arrival, that makes sixteen exactly," the Mayor replied. With a soft sigh, the Saint Mother said, "This ce might not be sustainable for much longer." "Ah?" Zhang Haoxuan couldn''t help but exim in surprise, "What does this mean...?" The Saint Mother spoke calmly, "It seems he has already begun to notice. For the sake of safety, we must be ready to change. The academy may need to be relocated. Of course, nothing is set in stone yet. There might be changes. Unless absolutely necessary, I hope there will be no need for alteration here. We''ve finally achieved a favorable situation after much difficulty." Zhang Haoxuan gave a bitter smile, "Then how much time do we have?" The Saint Mother shook her head, "It''s hard to say. Wait for my notification. There shouldn''t be any significant danger." "Understood. You should also take care. You''re the backbone of the organization, having paid such a heavy price. You must stay safe," Zhang Haoxuan bowed respectfully. The Saint Mother shook her head again, "I won''te to harm. For the great cause, I must survive." At this moment, the Saint Mother''s veil suddenly turned toward the door. In the next instant, the door burst open, and an angry voice followed, "Zhang Haoxuan, you despicable..." The voice trailed off abruptly, and a blue-purple glow coalesced in the room, quickly bing clearit was Teacher Si Ru. Having now seen the woman seated in the primary position, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he bowed, "Saint Mother, I apologize, I wasn''t aware that you were here." The Saint Mother gave a slight smile, "No need for formalities, Teacher Si Ru. You''re still as impatient as ever." A bit embarrassed, Si Ru scratched his head, "I can''t help it, affected by my own bloodline." Zhang Haoxuan spoke irritably, "In such a rush, what if someone saw you? Why did you start scolding me as soon as you entered the door?"" Si Ru said, "That child must be entrusted to me. With you, he''ll be wasted. What do you know about element control?" Zhang Haoxuan sneered, "I knew you old fellow would fight me for him. That''s why I made the first move. Don''t even think about it, he has already formally be my student. You''ve no chance now." Just as Si Ru was about to say something, the Saint Mother seated in the primary position spoke, "Are you referring to the new child?" "Yes," Zhang Haoxuan nodded. The Saint Mother smiled, "Even I am a bit curious now. To stir Teacher Si Ru''s heart so, it seems his talent is indeed quite extraordinary!" Si Ru said, "A mutated Wind Wolf Transformation, he possesses a strong affinity and control over the wind element, truly a rare find! At the Fifth Stage, he''s on an equal footing with Wu Bingji. He''s definitely the academy''s finest seedling, and he''s only nine years old. I too am a master of element control; not entrusting this child to me would be a waste. Zhang Haoxuan, you don''t know the first thing about element control." "Equal to Wu Bingji? Wind element control can contend with ice element control?" Even the Mayor was taken aback. When he had subdued Tang San that day, he hadn''t given him the chance to use his abilities. The Mayor was most concerned about Tang San''s multiple abilities control, yet it seemed the boy was stronger than he had imagined. Just a Wind Wolf Transformation was enough to make Si Rue after him desperately. If Si Ru knew that he could use other abilities... The Saint Mother, clearly intrigued, said, "That really is remarkable. Pure cultivation base is one thing, but to beparable in control strength to Bingji, that is somewhat impressive. You must cultivate him well. All right, I should return now. Mayor, you must make advance preparations for what I mentioned, just in case." As she spoke, she was already standing up. Zhang Haoxuan and Si Ru each ced their right hands over their chests, revealing the Redemption Rune on the backs of their hands. If Tang San were here, he would notice that the Redemption Rune on Si Ru''s hand was the same green color as Zhang Haoxuan''s, not the blue color he had anticipated. "Gather like a bundle of fire, disperse like a sky full of stars," the Saint Mother softly chanted, and the next instant, she had turned into a ray of light and quietly vanished. "Gather like a bundle of fire, disperse like a sky full of stars," Zhang Haoxuan and Si Ru solemnly repeated her words from before. After a long moment, Si Ru turned to Zhang Haoxuan, "Can I have the disciple?" "Dream on!" Zhang Haoxuan refused without hesitation. "You looking for a beating?" Si Ru said fiercely. Zhang Haoxuan said in a deep voice, "Do you know why the Saint Mother came just now?" Si Ru was taken aback, "Why?" Zhang Haoxuan''s expression turned grave, "She said that our ce might notst. The academy could close at any time." "What?" Si Ru''s pupils dted instantly, "Discovered? That shouldn''t be! We have been very careful." Zhang Haoxuan gave a wry smile, "You know her abilities. Without the Saint Mother''s protection, would we have been able to stay safe here for so many years? Better to prepare early. Notify everyone in advance and implement the promotion n. Except for the children at the academy, who don''t need to be evacuated immediately, other departments should disperse and hide in other cities. Once the coast is clear, we''ll see if we cane back." Si Ru nodded, "If the Saint Mother came in person, it must be almost certain. What about the children?" Zhang Haoxuan thought for a moment and said, "Follow the third n." "The third n? Why not the first one? Wouldn''t that be safer?" Si Ru asked in surprise. Zhang Haoxuan shook his head, "Let''s go with the third n. This batch of children is too outstanding; I''m a little reluctant to let them go. Besides, we still have the Saint Mother''s care. Even if there are risks, she''ll help us avoid much of them." "You''re full of tricks, let''s do as you say then. About the disciple matter? Tang San would surely do better with me than with you!" Si Ru had not forgotten his original purpose. Zhang Haoxuan said, "You should teach him what you must. As for changing his teacher, get that out of your head. It was not easy for me to take on a disciple. Even if he is a Wind Wolf Transformation mutant, could his potentialpare to Du Bai and Cheng Zicheng''s? You weren''t tempted by Bingji''s Ice Spirit Change, so what''s got you so restless this time? If you could only curb your impatience, you might have reached the Blue Level by now. Could the Lord expect me to always look after you? At least wait until Tang San breaks through to the Seventh Stage, reaches a High Level, then it would be timely enough for you to have such thoughts." Si Ru looked at him with fervent eyes, "You''re too cunning. ording to everyone, it''s best not to listen to you too much. Just fight it out and beat you till you submitisn''t that the best method? Out of respect for the Saint Mother, I''ll let you off this time. When Tang San reaches the Seventh Stage, he must switch to take me as his master."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Zhang Haoxuan nced at him, unfazed, and simply said, "When he reaches the Seventh Stage, let him choose for himself. If he wants to betray his master and change to follow you, I won''t oppose." "You..." Si Ru knew he couldn''t talk his way past this man and simply stopped trying. He turned around and left withoutying a hand on Zhang Haoxuan. As he watched him leave, Zhang Haoxuan sighed softly, "Old Si, Old Si, you have no idea. That child may bear another glimmer of hope for humanity. I haven''t even reported it to the Lord. Until he grows up, the fewer people who know, the better." "This is the task list." Inside the Redemption Academy, Du Bai brought Tang San to a room in the corner. What surprised Tang San was that this ce was where Wu Bingji lived, and he was the one responsible for managing the task list. "Senior Brother." Tang San greeted proactively. Wu Bingji smiled slightly, "Hello, Xiao Tang, are you looking to take on a task?" Chapter 86: Chapter 85: They All Like Him Tang San said, "Teacher said I coulde and have a look. Could big brother introduce me to what our mission list contains?" Wu Bingji nodded and said, "Our academy''s missions are mainly prepared for everyone''s experience and training. The rewards for the missions are all directly in money. They include sparring missions that require a visit to Jiali Academy. There are also missions to hunt Demon Beasts and gather Rare Spiritual Herbs. Those are the three main types. You can take any of them. However, since you are younger and your cultivation base surpasses ordinary Humans, I suggest you don''t take the sparring missions. It''s too easy to draw attention from Jiali Academy. Thetter two would be more suitable for you. Generally speaking, gathering spiritual herbs and hunting Demon Beasts can be done in teams. Don''t go alone, so you can look out for each other and avoid danger." He then took out several lists with detailed information. Although he didn''t rmend Tang San to take sparring missions, the lists included those as well. "Understood, thank you, big brother." Tang San spread out the mission lists on the table to look through them. Du Bai, who was standing by, expressed his dissatisfaction: "Big brother, howe I''ve never seen these missions before? All the missions I get are things like delivering messages or shopping, and the rewards are pitifully small." Wu Bingji couldn''t help butugh, "You! Youck the ability to protect yourself. You must act ording to your abilities, little junior brother." Du Bai said, "I''m not the little junior brother now, Tang San is." Wu Bingji looked at him, then at Tang San, and shook his head, "If he wishes, it might not be long before he bes the big brother. That''s why I call him Xiao Tang, not little junior brother." Du Bai''s mouth twitched, but thinking about the fight between Wu Bingji and Tang San today, he had nothing to say. Who could argue when someone had superior strength and he himselfckedbat power?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Tang San reviewed the mission lists, his main focus on the Demon Beast hunting. Demon Beasts are actually Monsters that haven''t developed wisdom. He had eaten Demon Beast Meat once, and it truly had considerable benefits for the body''s tempering. Moreover, he had found that among the three different types of mission lists, the rewards for hunting Demon Beasts were the highest. They were at least Spirit Rhinoceros Coin level, with Elemental Coins and even higher-tier Tianyu Coin rewards. This revealed the richness of the rewards. Regarding hunting Demon Beasts, Tang San was the most interested for two reasons: one was the generous rewards, and the other was his curiosity to see if the bloodline powers of Demon Beasts could be directly Devoured, and how different their bloodline powers were from those of the Monster race. After looking through the lists, Tang San said to Du Bai, "Where''s the store? Take me there too." Du Bai smiled, "Right, go to the store and see what you want. Then you can take the corresponding missions to buy what you need." Tang San once again bowed to Wu Bingji, and as he was about to leave, Wu Bingji said, "Xiao Tang, if you''re free tonight, I''d like toe find you and ask for some advice about element control. Is that okay?" The big brother had no airs about him and showed no negative emotions because of Tang San''s disy of strength in thebat today. Tang San could feel the sincerity in his words and nodded with a smile, "Of course, big brother, you are too kind. Let''s discuss it together." "Great, then I''lle find you after dinner tonight," Wu Bingji smiled. After leaving Wu Bingji''s room, Du Bai said in a low voice, "Big brother is such a good person. He''s the epitome of a nice guy in our academy. Everyone is friendly with him, and he''s strong, too. Nearly all the girls like big brother. And that includes Cheng Zicheng. I''m telling you, it''s nothing that you beat her, but if you had beaten big brother today, she might have really gone after you." Just as Tang San was about to say something, a sharp scream suddenly pierced the air, and in the next instant, Du Bai was flying. Then Tang San saw Cheng Zicheng carrying Du Bai to the rooftop with her wings spread open, and then hitting his head with her wings repeatedly, "Do you want to die? Do you?" Seeing Cheng Zicheng''s face turn red with anger, Tang San knew Du Bai must be right! This little girl was indeed precociously affectionate, though it was probably just a naive crush. A brother in trouble should not be ignored, especially since he needed Du Bai to apany him to the store. With a light tap of his toes on the ground, Tang San was already on the rooftop, "Senior sister, I didn''t hear anything. What was Du Bai saying just now?" "Hm?" Cheng Zicheng paused for a moment, turned around to look at him, and saw Tang San''s sincere eyes. "You really didn''t hear anything?" she asked with suspicion. Tang San said, "I just heard Du Bai say that the eldest senior brother is especially kind, but before I could hear the rest of his praise you dragged him up to the roof. Is there something wrong with the eldest senior brother?" Cheng Zicheng red and retorted, "What''s wrong with him? He''s always been nice. I just can''t stand him talking behind other people''s backs." "So I can''t even givepliments?" Du Bai said pitifully, already sporting two bumps on his head. Cheng Zicheng red at him, ready to smash him with her wings again, but Tang San quickly raised a hand to stop her, "Sister, please calm down. We''re all friends here. The eldest senior brother even invited me over tonight to discuss element control. Would you like to join us and talk it over?" "The eldest senior brother invited you?" Cheng Zicheng was taken aback. "Yes! The eldest senior brother is very powerful in terms of ice element control, and I want to learn from him. He suggested we meet in my room," said Tang San. Cheng Zicheng''s blush gradually faded as she asked, "Would it be appropriate for me to join? I''m not really focused on the elements." Tang San replied, "Actually, your Golden Peng Transformation Flight also utilizes the power of the wind. I think on the topic of the wind element, sister, you and I could discuss and help each other out." Cheng Zicheng, somewhat reluctantly, said, "Alright then. What time in the evening?" "After dinner, at my room," Tang San said with a smile. "Hmm." Without giving Du Bai another nce, Cheng Zicheng floated down from the rooftop and left. As Du Bai rubbed his head, he looked at Tang San and then at Cheng Zicheng, who had made sure to leave, and said, "Bro, your skill at talking nonsense with a straight face is truly impressive!" Tang Sanughed and said, "That''s not called talking nonsense; that''s called emotional intelligence. You should learn some. Once you do, you won''t have to suffer as much physically." With Du Bai in tow, they descended from the rooftop. Du Bai, still grimacing in pain, muttered, "Daring to hit the mascot, you''re asking for bad luck." In the distance, Cheng Zicheng, who had just reached her room and was pushing the door open, for some reason, slipped and tripped on the threshold. Her foot twisted awkwardly and with a "crack," she sprained her ankle... "Ah! It hurts so much!" At this moment, Du Bai, already leading Tang San, arrived at the southern room in the courtyard. He knocked on the door, and a pleasant voice came from inside, "Come in." Pushing the door open, as soon as Tang San entered, he noticed a que on the floor with the words "Little Shop" written crookedly, definitely not considered attractive. But as soon as he stepped in, he immediately felt the difference. There was a unique scent mixed with both medicinal and fragrant odors. Most importantly, the aura in here was extremely rich. The Origin Energy in Jiali City was already very rich, particrly around Jiali Academy. However, this room was absolutely the ce with the richest Origin Energy that Tang San had ever experienced. There were elemental waves of various properties, and even the air seemed somewhat thick due to the excessively rich aura. Even without activating his Spirit Rhinoceros Eyes, Tang San could feel the air was somewhat blurry, not due to impurity, but because the aura was so dense. Almost subconsciously, he took a deep breath, and immediately, his bloodline was slightly stimted. However, he also quickly identified a problem: despite the extremely dense aura, it was somewhat mixed. If one were to cultivate solely, purifying the aura here would be a rtively troublesome task. Chapter 87: Chapter 86 "The Snack Shop The southern house wasrge, epassing three interconnected rooms that one could only see after entering. Each room was lined with cabs, which were filled with a dazzling array of items. Many of the items were covered by protective domes. Even so, these items still emitted different auras, likely the source of the rich vital energy present. What a "convenience store" this is! The owner of the voice that they had just heard had by now arrived in front of them. It was none other than their physical education instructor, Mu Yunyu. Mu Yunyu didn''t even spare a nce at Du Bai, her gaze lingering on Tang San as she sized him up twice, "I''ve heard about your achievements. It seems I''ve been too conservative with your physical training. Tomorrow, you''ll need to step it up." Tang San''s mouth twitched slightly as he said helplessly, "Okay, Sister Yu." Mu Yunyu said, "Take a look. Our little shop has quite a few nice things. Do you need me to introduce them to you? However, each item has a description underneath, so you could just look for yourself." Tang San quickly responded, "I''ll take a look myself, no need to trouble you, Sister Yu." While the items in this world were somewhat unfamiliar to him, the Godking''s eyesight was not to be underestimated! Besides, with descriptions avable, he would not miss out on the good stuff. Just as Tang San was about to have a look, Du Bai suddenly began limping, "Sister Yu, I think I pulled a muscle today. Can I take a day off tomorrow?" Mu Yunyu said indifferently, "Beat it. You don''t have the money to buy anything, so don''t get in the way." Struggling a bit, Du Bai said, "Sister Yu, I''m like a mascot. You should be nicer to a mascot." Mu Yunyu spoke disdainfully, "Your little bit of Power of Luck can''t affect me. Talk to me again when you break through the Sixth Stage. Although, I''ve always thought you might never make that breakthrough in this lifetime." Du Bai''s mouth twitched, "Sister Yu, that''s not fair. Why can''t I break through? I definitely can." "No more nonsense, get lost. I don''t want to be upset by the sight of you." Du Bai said helplessly, "Alright, Sister Yu, I''ll head out then." In this academy, he truly couldn''t afford to provoke anyone! Watching him leave, Mu Yunyu shook her head somewhat helplessly. In the academy, it might be difficult to determine who had the strongest Demon God Transformation, but when it came to potential and rarity, the Heavenly Fox Transformation definitely held the top spot. Even among the entire Monsters, the Heavenly Fox Eye was among the most supreme. The Heavenly Fox High Priest was also one of the most top-tier figures within the Ancestral Court. Unfortunately, the bloodline power within Du Bai was rather thin, perhaps because it was too difficult for Humans to make a significant impact in this regard. Therefore, his cultivation of the Heavenly Fox Eye was indeed very slow. Actually, the academy provided him with the most resources, and had the highest expectations for him. Du Bai hardly needed toplete any tasks to receive the best resources from the academy. However, up to this point, he still had not broken through the Fourth Stage. Of course, if he could break through the Fourth Stage, that would be apletely different level of existence. The Fourth Stage of the Sky Fox''s Eye could do things far beyond what was currently possible. After Du Bai left, Mu Yunyu herself returned to the chair in the main house to sit down, flipping through a book in her hands. Tang San, meanwhile, began browsing through the "convenience store." He started with the room on the far left. Most items in this room were nt-based with simple annotations below each. Almost all were various spiritual herbs, indicating what type of energy they contained and their effects. Each was clearly priced, and naturally, the prices were quite steep. The more precious and suitable for the general poption''s cultivation, the more expensive the spiritual medicine was.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Since arriving in this world, Tang San had yet to consume any spiritual herbs. However, in his previous life, he was renowned for his knowledge of such herbs. The Tang Sect he founded was especially proficient in medicine. Even in the life before that, his understanding of medicine was extraordinarily high, part of which was recorded in the Mystic Sky Records. Nheless, the spiritual herbs in the world of Demon Monster Land differed greatly from those in his past lives. Perhaps this was due to the existence of Spirit Monsters in this world. But spiritual herbs are spiritual herbs, and many of their properties shared amonality in effect. Tang San carefully reviewed them, assessing andparing them in his mind. Just looking at the annotations of these herbs was of great help to him, providing him with a deeper understanding of the species native to this ne. During his browsing, Mu Yunyu nced at him three times, each time noticing that Tang San was intently reading the introductions to the shop''s products. A child of nine being so calm and collected surprised her, and she couldn''t help but nod to herself in approval. When Du Bai first came here, the first question he asked was what was the most expensive, the second was what could make him advance in rank directly. He didn''t get to ask a third question before Mu Yunyu sent him packing. Meanwhile, Tang San had asked nothing from start to finish and had thoroughly looked around all three rooms. It wasn''t until the bell signaling mealtime rang from outside that he snapped out of it. "It''s mealtime, I''m going to close the shop. Is there anything you''d like?" Mu Yunyu asked. Tang San replied with a hint of regret, "Sister Yu, I haven''t finished looking yet. Can Ie back tomorrow to continue?" Mu Yunyu nodded, "Of course. The shop is open at all times. You cane and look whenever you like. As a neer, you can pick an item worth one Spirit Rhinoceros Coin to take for free." The purchasing power of a single Spirit Rhinoceros Coin was already astonishing outside, but here, there weren''t many things valued at less than one Spirit Rhinoceros Coin. "Okay, thanks, Sister Yu. I''ll go have lunch now ande back tomorrow to choose," Tang San said, walking away satisfied. He didn''t expect that his biggest gain today would be from the shop, which had substantially increased his understanding of the species of the Demon Monster Land. Dinner was still sumptuous, but obviously, there was no Demon Beast Meat, which wasn''t something easily obtained. Tang San heard from Du Bai that even if a Demon Beast was hunted and brought back, it was usually sold to Jiali Academy. Jiali Academy would pay for it, which was one of the important sources of ie for the academy town. After dinner, Wu Bingji and Cheng Zicheng arrived as promised. When Wu Bingji saw that Tang San had also invited Cheng Zicheng, he was a bit surprised, but he just smiled at Cheng Zicheng and didn''t say much else. Tang San poured them each a cup of water and they sat down in the living room. Wu Bingji said, "Xiao Tang, I''m very interested in yourpressed wind de, and also the way you control the flight of the wind de. Is it purely by spiritual power, or is there a technique involved?" Tang San replied, "Thepression of the wind de is definitely the result of thebination of Spiritual Power and bloodline power. The method of Wind de Shot is more about technique, assisted by some control of Spiritual Power." "It''s mainly based on technique?" Cheng Zicheng looked at him in surprise. Everyone thought that Tang San was able to control the wind de so precisely because of his strong Spiritual Power, but to hear him say it was mainly technique was unexpected. Tang San nodded, "It''s mainly technique, something I''ve researched." His words were somewhat ambiguous, but it wasn''t incorrect to say that it was his own research. The Hundred Solutions to Tang Sect''s Secret Weapons were indeed techniques of exquisite finesse, but they didn''t reach the level Tang San had in hisst life. After all, in his life at the Tang Sect, he possessed no fantastical abilities nor any talk of controlling Spiritual Power. It was during hisst life in Soul Land,bining the concealed weapon technique of the Hundred Solutions to Tang Sect''s Secret Weapons with Spiritual Power, that he greatly enhanced the power and prominence of those techniques. It was not an overnight achievement but rather a treasure brought from his previous world. Chapter 88: Chapter 87: Guidance Wu Bingji''s eyes became somewhat brighter, "Can you teach me this technique?" Tang San looked at him, hesitating slightly. The techniques of the Hundred Solutions to Tang Sect''s Secret Weapons were extraordinarily exquisite, and while he could im his own usage was due to extraordinary talent, teaching them to Wu Bingji was another matter. This was different from when he was in Wind Wolf Town; this ce was an important stronghold of redemption. Once Wu Bingji learned them, it would likely arouse the organization''s suspicions. Even having the Elder as his mentor to cover for him wasn''t exactly a good thing. Realizing Tang San''s hesitation, Wu Bingji said, "I canpensate you for the lesson in the same way as for a mission, would that be eptable?" Cheng Zicheng suddenly spoke up, "What do you needpensation for! We''re all on the same side here. Xiao Tang, just agree to it." Tang San nced at her, thinking that she really did live up to what Du Bai said about her! The charm of the eldest senior brother was indeed extraordinary. Before Tang San could speak, Wu Bingji replied seriously, "Chengzi, that''s not how it should be. Our teacher has always taught us to exchange values equally. That''s the principle within the academy, which is why there are mission sheets. If we want something, we must give something in return. Xiao Tang, you can name your price. If I can afford it, I will learn from you." Tang San said, "Eldest senior brother, it''s not that I''m unwilling to teach you, but these things I''ve figured out are suitable for wind element control, and might not suit the ice element. I need to ponder over it and see which techniques could also suit you." Wu Bingji replied cheerfully, "Thank you for that. You''re right, the characteristics of different elements can be vastly different. The ice element is actually one of the more stable elements, integrating both offense and defense, with the added characteristic of coldness. In fact, I''ve been rather perplexed during my recent cultivation, unsure whether I should focus more on offense or defense. Our battle today has been quite enlightening for me. I couldn''t anticipate that with your fifth stage cultivation, you could make the attack power of the wind element so formidable. It seems there really is no inherent weakness or strength among elements; it all depends on who is using them." Tang San nodded, "Exactly, there''s no absolute difference in strength between the elements. It''s just that some have certain unique characteristics. Like today, Gu Li''s Time Variation Seal, which can control time for a short period, is incredibly fascinating. To maximize the potential of the element under your control, the first requirement is to fully understand your own element, to maximize its advantages and minimize its disadvantages." Wu Bingji agreed deeply, "That''s exactly right. Xiao Tang, how much do you understand about the ice element?" Tang San replied, "I wouldn''t dare to say I understand a lot, but I''ve always felt that although the ice element is restrained, it contains atent power within its restraint. Ice is formed from the condensation of water. If water is the ultimate softness, then ice is just the opposite. The extreme hardness of the ice element means defense is certainly important, but I think if you could fully unleash its offensive potential, the effect might be even better. The best defense is a strong offense." As he reached thest sentence, Wu Bingji''s eyes lit up, "Yes, exactly, the best defense is a strong offense. Well said. I understand now, I seem to have grasped something. Xiao Tang, thank you. Your words have given me a sudden sense of rity." Guan Longjiang was his teacher, but even Guan Longjiang''s guidance had not been as clear as what Tang San had said. Seeing him understand his point, Tang San couldn''t help but smile. As a First-Generation God King, offering guidance to these young people was an all too simple affair. Although he had lived in Demon Monster Land for nearly ten years and had gradually adapted to this identity, at his core, he was still an existence that had been through three lifetimes. Cheng Zicheng looked back and forth between Tang San and Wu Bingji, somewhat confused about what exactly Wu Bingji had understood, but she had never seen him so excited. The eldest senior brother was always soposed! Yet as long as he was happy, Cheng Zicheng naturally became happy as well. "Xiao Tang, you''re really amazing! What about my Golden Peng Transformation, what do you think?" Cheng Zicheng asked Tang San. Tang San replied, "The Roc soars up into the sky with a gust of wind, ascending ny thousand miles in one flight. The Golden Peng should be the strongest existence among the Monsters in terms of flight, especially over long distances. Thus, you need to fully unleash your advantage in flight. One aspect is speed; the other is variability. Your flightcks in both aspects. I suggest you fly more when you''re free. Try low-altitude flying in the forest, and dodge the trees while speeding up as much as possible. This will naturally enhance your flight skills. Also, the speed of transformation when flying must be as quick as possible, because only in the air can your abilities be maximized to their greatest extent. If unable to fly, I fear you won''t be able to exert even half of your strength. Never try to fight on the ground; that would be ying to your weaknesses against an opponent''s strength, which is inadvisable." Cheng Zicheng had asked casually but didn''t expect Tang San to give quite a lot of sincere advice, even more than her teacher usually did. She was momentarily stunned. ``` Meanwhile, Wu Bingji, who was listening by the side, nodded repeatedly, "Makes sense. Attempting low-altitude flight in the forest? That''s quite interesting! Chengzi, I really think you should give it a try. ''A Roc rises with the wind in a single day, soaring stratospherically for ny thousand miles,'' beautifully put. Xiao Tang, you are truly talented." Tang San smiled and said, "I was just speaking off the cuff. If Elder Sister thinks it might help, she can give it a try."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Mm-hmm." Cheng Zicheng was a quick thinker, and with Wu Bingji''s endorsement, she took Tang San''s words to heart as well. Wu Bingji asked, "Xiao Tang, what about your method ofpressing the wind element? The wind element is extremely unstable, andpressing it is certainly not an easy task. How are you able to control such instability?" Tang San replied, "That has to do with elemental arrangement. The instability of all elements is rtive. If they''re cleverly arranged ording to their own characteristics, then naturally, they can blend to a certain degree. Once the blending is tight, it''s essentiallypression. Let me show you a simple experiment." As he spoke, he lifted his right hand, and a shimmer of blue light, a small wind vortex, appeared in the palm of his hand. The blue wind vortex rotated back and forth on his palm, fully demonstrating the free nature of the wind element. Tang San then extended his other hand, and a wind vortex simrly emerged in the center of his palm, this one appearing to be roughly the same size as the first. Then, he gradually brought his hands closer together, the winds raised by the two vortices clearly exhibiting some repulsion, each bing somewhat unstable and shaking as they approached each other. "Watch closely," Tang San reminded them. Then he separated his hands slightly, allowing the two vortices to pull apart. The blue light flickered, and it seemed as if some subtle changes were urring within the vortices. Gradually, even Cheng Zicheng began to notice the changes happening between themthe rotational frequency of the two vortices was starting to sync up. As Tang San brought the two vortices closer together again, there was still a slight tremor, but the sense of repulsion was significantly weaker than before. And when the two vortices finally came together, they suddenly created a suction force, starting to merge inward and quickly bing one. The original two wind vortices had fused into a single entity, its color noticeably more solid than before, and the wind it generated was also somewhat stronger. It rotated steadily in the palm of Tang San''s hand. For Cheng Zicheng, this scene was quite extraordinary, and for Wu Bingji, who had been diligently studying element control, it was as if he had discovered a new continent. "Rotating at the same frequency?" Now avable! Seeking monthly tickets, seeking subscriptions. Today, 3 updates: one at 7 am and another at 5 pm. ``` Chapter 89: Chapter 88: The 5th Mark, Jinpengs Twin Wings Yes, the two spiraling wind vortexes, as they mergedst, resembled two coils of springs, encircling each other and then stacking together to transform into a tighter spring. Rotating at the same frequency, with slight deviations thatplemented one another, they turned the impossible into possible by fusing together, thus making the merged wind vortexes stronger. During the day, as Tang San fused the wind des, even the teachers could not determine how he did it, but now that he used the wind vortexes for demonstration, it became much clearer. Arrangement, frequency! These two keywords were deeply imprinted in Wu Bingji''s mind. "Xiao Tang, thank you," Wu Bingji said sincerely. At this moment, he had grasped a strong inspiration. "Let''s stop here for today. I don''t think I can take in any more. I need to digest this properly. Thank you again, I''ll be going now." Having said that, Wu Bingji stood up, bowed slightly to Tang San, and then left without any hesitation. He treasured the inspiration he had just captured too muchit might very well be the opportunity for him to break through to the Seventh Stage soon! Watching Wu Bingji leave, a faint smile appeared on Tang San''s face, and he thought to himself: This student is indeed teachable. Cheng Zicheng saw Wu Bingji leave, nced at his back, and then at Tang San, and said with a smile, "Xiao Tang, impressive! Even the eldest senior brother recognizes your ability. I''ll be off as well then. Thanks, huh." Tang San responded, "You can try it out when you have time. Bring out your strengths." "Mm-hmm, I got it. Thanks." It was unclear whether she really took it in, but the beautiful girl got up and ran out, making sure not to forget to close the door for Tang San. As he watched them go, Tang San exhaled. Wu Bingji was proficient in ice element control, which in a sense indeed made him suitable to learn the techniques of the Hidden Weapons Hundred Solutionsit would greatly help him control the ice element and better unleash its attacking potential. A gentle smile appeared on his face, with a soft light in his eyes. Today''s harvest was not small, in every aspect. Now he hesitated whether he should integrate the Golden Roc Transformation Imprint as his fifth Mark. From a hierarchical perspective, the Time Variation Seal was definitely the better choice. If he could possess the ability of Time Variation, it would undoubtedly enhance hisbat power and overall strength. Of course, the Golden Peng Transformation also had its advantages, the greatest being the ability to fly, absolutely useful for a getaway. His earlier assessment of the Golden Peng Transformation wasn''t wrong, being the Monster n specialty in flight, especially over long distances. It''s just that he didn''t know how he would fly after integrating the Golden Peng Transformation Imprint. He shouldn''t be able to grow wings like Cheng Zicheng.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Many Monster n members with flying abilities, actually do not inherently possess the power of flight; flight is merely their instinct. Just like the White-headed Falcon Demon bloodline power he had absorbed before, the ability was Hawk Eye, not flight. Forget it, flying is still important. Before reaching God Rank, the only way to fly might truly be through the power of the Demon God Transformation. If there''s a better optionter, he could always disperse the Golden Peng Transformation. As for Time Variation, he could think of a way to absorb it and store it withoutpleting the imprint. With this decision made, he no longer hesitated. Returning to his bedroom, he sat cross-legged on the bed and started to run the Mysterious Heaven Method, beginning the integration of the Golden Peng Transformation. The energy of the Mysterious Heaven Skill circted within his body, and his bloodline power surged naturally. The orange-yellow Mark representing the Golden Peng Transformation began to glow slowly under the stimtion of the Mysterious Heaven Skill. The gentle light gave a wonderful texture. This feeling was very strange; as he began to integrate this Mark, it was different from previous times. Perhaps because of the higher rank of the Golden Peng Transformation, at this moment, he clearly felt his bloodline beginning to change, and the strength in his body seemed to have increasedespecially the strength in his arms. And the other four Marks he already possessed emitted faint light under the stimtion of the new Golden Peng Transformation Mark, tangibly enhancing Tang San''s bloodline power. The enhancement of bloodline power meant the nourishment of his body. This nourishment would strengthen Tang San''s physical constitution, allowing him to carry even more energy. The body tempering effect of Mysterious Heaven Method was already strong, and now, with the stimtion from the five marks, Tang San''s bloodline surged within him, giving him a sensation of tumultuous waves. His body was slightly warm, and his overall aura had been elevated. The bloodline power from Feng Xiong, the Wind Wolf Lord that had not yet been fully absorbed, was now being absorbed at an elerated pace, moving toward the peak of the Fifth Stage. Indeed, the Golden Roc Transformation is quite different! Although this bloodline power is only at the Third Stage, it feels different from the four types absorbed before. Is this a difference in tiers? Tang San wondered in his heart. He''d ask his teacher, Elder Town, when he saw himter. Soon, the absorption of the Golden Roc Transformation mark wasplete. Tang San opened his eyes. At this moment, the night outside had deepened, but Tang San''s eyes shone even brighter. He took a deep breath slowly, and the Mysterious Heaven Method began to circte, stimting the orange marks within his body. Suddenly, Tang San distinctly felt a unique power burst forth from his body. His arms visibly became more solid, and the next instant, he saw two orange shadows extending from his arms, spreading outwards and forming two orange wings stretched out. The wings were somewhat ethereal but tangibly real. Tang San waved his arms slightly, and the orange mark inside his body brightened for a moment; then his body became lighter, slowly lifting off the ground with the pping of the wings. With his body suspended in mid-air and his wings spread out, he then stimted the Wind Wolf Transformation mark, and wind elements swirled around him, allowing him to hover in the air. Tang San''s eyes sparkled with excitement; he could indeed fly! This was kind of amazing. Good, very good, he was satisfied. With a thought, Mysterious Heaven Method retracted, and the wings on his arms followed suit, bringing him back down to the ground. With the fifth mark integrated, he now had the ability of Golden Roc Transformation, flight! Up until now, Tang San still didn''t fully understand the peculiarities of this world, but he had finally begun to feel some fondness for it. He could certainly affirm that the weirdness of this world was no less than that of the Soul Land he had once resided in. This Monster n and Spirit n were really something! With this flying ability, his chances of survival had increased. Moreover, he had proven his strength to his teachers; could he ask for a day off tomorrow? At that thought, a warm feeling couldn''t help but arise in his heart, and his passion for cultivation soared instantly. He returned to his bed and, running the Mysterious Heaven Method, he continued cultivating at full strength, absorbing the Wind Wolf Transformation bloodline of Feng Xiong. Life at Redemption Academy went on as usual. The morning bell woke up the cultivating teachers and studentsit was time for breakfast! However, there were some changes for Tang San. This morning at breakfast, he noticed the way his senior brothers and sisters looked at him was obviously different. Yesterday, while their gaze was kind, most people didn''t pay him much attention. But today, as he arrived at the cafeteria, or those who came after him, almost all of them subconsciously nced at him. Then, they greeted him proactively. The battle yesterday with Wu Bingji left a deep impression on everyone. Wu Bingji''s nine Ice Shields had almost failed to block Tang San''s wind de; could they withstand it? 1921-2021. A century of glory, a magnificent era fulfilled. To honor! Chapter 90: Chapter 89 Wind God Slash? Du Bai sidled up to Tang San, "Xiao Tang, when can you show us that Wind God sh again? Everyone''s really curious about how youpressed the element." "Wind God sh? What''s that?" Tang San blinked. Du Bai said, "It''s the wind de youpressed yesterday! It was so powerful that everyone decided to name it Wind God sh, doesn''t it sound cool?" Tang San couldn''t help but give a wry smile and helplessly replied, "Senior Brother was going easy on me yesterday." "No, I wasn''t letting you win, if anything, you might''ve been holding back," a heartyugh resonated from the doorway, and Wu Bingji entered, clearly having overheard the conversation between Tang San and Du Bai. His eyes were bright and lively, and his face was full of joy, his whole aura seemed to have noticeably improved. He made his way over to Tang San and sat beside him, giving him a thumbs-up, "Your words yesterday really opened my eyes. Last night''s cultivation session was particrly effective. I think I might have found a path of my own. The teachers have always said that if we want to advance to higher stages in the future, we have to find our own path. Only then can we achieve higher levels. Xiao Tang, thank you. I owe you one. If I get a chance, I''ll find you a spiritual herb as gratitude C one with a wind attribute." At this time, almost all the students were dining in the cafeteria, and Wu Bingji did not hide these words from anyone. Everyone looked surprised upon hearing his speech. Unable to hold back, someone asked, "Senior Brother, what did you and Xiao Tang discuss yesterday?" Wu Bingji smiled and replied, "It was about element control. Xiao Tang gave me a lot of inspiration. His research into elements is far beyond what I''ve achieved." "Senior Brother is too kind," Tang San said with a hint of helplessness. He could clearly sense the gazes of his senior ssmates had changed when they looked at him. Wu Bingji winked at him and then jerked his chin towards the doorway. A thought shed through Tang San''s mind, and he quickly caught on. Could it be that Wu Bingji''s cultivation base had improved, the teacher had noticed, and then he reported yesterday''s exchange with Tang San? And the teacher had him speak about it in the cafeteria to prompt everyone toe to Tang San for advice? Sure enough, Gu Li, who was also a bit on the skinny side and sitting opposite him, couldn''t help but ask, "Xiao Tang, do you know anything about the Time element?" The corner of Tang San''s mouth twitched. Of course, he knew. After reaching the divine-ranked level, anyone would be interested in the powerful attributes of Time and Space, and he was no exception. Moreover, he had quite a profound understanding of it from before. In his past life, his son and grandson even had formidable abilities when it came to Time Control. But now, he couldn''t just reveal that! If he let on that he understood the abilities of Time, the teachers would dissect and study him to no end. Tang San shook his head repeatedly, "The mysteries of Time are beyond my understanding. I was hoping to learn from my seniors." Gu Li looked somewhat disappointed as he spoke, "I actually don''t quite understand it myself, just that I can simply use the skill." Sitting not far away, his opponent from yesterday, Zhang Zebin, said, "Enough already, you can stop trying to understand. If you grasp it any deeper, will there be any room left for the rest of us to survive?" Everyone immediately burst intoughter. His ability to freeze time was indeed a powerful control skill that gave everyone a headache during actualbat.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om As the discussion unfolded, the atmosphere in the cafeteria clearly warmed up. People asionally directed questions to Tang San, and he answered them appropriately and by the book. The topics of conversation broadened, making the breakfast lively and extraordinary. Tang San could clearly feel that he was starting to be epted by this group. Naturally, Senior Brother Wu Bingji yed thergest role in this. His affinity towards Tang San naturally increased the others'' fondness towards him. The bell for ss rang. The morning ss wasn''t a physical training session, it seemed to be aimed at allowing the students to recover from yesterday''s exertions. It was a theory ss held in thergest room in the north building. All students were required to attend. The lecturer was none other than Guan Longjiang. Following the crowd, Tang San entered therge room that served as the ssroom and found a chair to sit down in the corner. Du Bai naturally took the seat next to him. The other students also found their seats, while Guan Longjiang was writing something on a board mounted to the wall. "Teacher Guan, everyone has arrived," Wu Bingji reported. "Mm, let''s start the ss then," Guan Longjiang turned around, his gaze sweeping over the students and eventually pausing noticeably on Tang San. "Today we''re going to review the hierarchical ssification of the Monster n. This ss has been taught before, but Tang San is new and he''s not familiar with it. And I guess you''ve all pretty much forgotten it, too. Today, I''ll take some time to go over it again." The hierarchical ssification of the Monster n? Tang San was immediately ted. This was actually one of the areas of knowledge he was most eager to learn about. He knew nothing about the higher levels of the Monster n. Wang Yanfeng had previously only taught them some basic things since he himself did not understand the higher levels of the Monster n. Guan Longjiang said, "Generally speaking, the Monster n divides the bloodline levels into five major rankings. The situation on the Spirit n''s side is also not much different. Different bloodline levels determine the different sses within the Monster n. In the entire Monster n and Spirit n, bloodline is supreme. A powerful bloodline also represents powerful strength and potential." "We humans, as vassals, do not belong within these five levels. The five levels mentioned here only apply to the Monster n itself. Even if the bloodline level of a vassal is high, it is still just a vassal. Our bloodline and strength have to be strong for us to have a slightly higher status. But overall, we are just vassals. So, when I discuss the Monster n''s hierarchy, you do not need to apply it to yourselves. Because there isn''t much significance." "The fifth level of the Monster n refers to those rtively weak and not adept at fighting. It also includes some of the Monster n''s own vassal races, such as Pig Monsters, which belong to this category. The biggest characteristic of this ss of Monster kind is theck of subdivision. Like Pig Monsters, they are just Pig Monsters, not divided into ck Pig Demons, White Pig Demons, and the like. Due to their weakness, they only have a general name. And those adept at fighting, like Porcupines, do not belong to this category; they are ssified separately. The fifth level of the Monster n often has somebat ability, but generally speaking, when born innate, they definitely won''t exceed the Third Stage. Their potential for future growth is also quite limited, making them the lowest existence within the Monster n." "The fourth level of the Monster n, starting from this level, can actually be considered true Monsters. Almost all of them are skilled inbat, innate at birth with at least Second Stage strength, but generally not surpassing the Fifth Stage. The top fourth-level Monster n, when born, is not much different from the third level, but the potential for growth is where they differ. This level has thergest number of Monster n members. Most middle power Monster kind belong to this level. Their biggest characteristic is that it''s very difficult for them to cultivate past the Ninth Stage to reach the higher divine-ranked levels." Fourth level with a potential to cultivate to the Ninth Stage? As he exined, Tang San''s understanding felt somewhat refreshed again. "When we reach the third level, it''s a whole different world. Third-level Monster n are born with at least Third Stage strength innately, but generally do not surpass the Eighth Stage. This level can also be considered as the backbone of the Monster n. Some strong races belong to this tier. For example, the royalty and powerful branches of lions, tigers, leopards, bears, wolves, and Jiao are of this level, while the weaker branches are of the fourth level. For instance, Wind Wolves belong to the fourth level. The great monster of the current Wolf Monster lineage is the Golden Wolf King. At the third level, there''s a possibility of cultivating to a god rank, that is, Rank 10, and even breaking through to rank 11 is possible. But the third level is very difficult to cultivate to the utmost peak, the Ancestral Demon Level, also known as the legendary rank 12 great monster." Chapter 91: Chapter 90: Great Monster and Heavenly Demon Rank 12? That should correspond to the level right below the God King tier, a level 1 god from my own world, right? Tang San silently calcted in his heart. It seems about right. The Wind Wolf Line is only at the Fourth Level. They don''t even count as the Third Level. Guan Longjiang''s special mention of the Wind Wolf was clearly directed at me. Guan Longjiang continued, "The Monster n of the Third and Fourth Levels constitute the main force of the entire monster world. They are the most numerous and also the most active. What we usually see on a daily basis are monsters of these three levelsthree, four, and five." "As for the Second Level, that''s a whole other world. Monsters at the Second Level are called great monsters. Their inheritance is also known as the Great Demon Bloodline. Beings at the Second Level and the First Level have the potential to cultivate to the Rank 12 Ancestral Court Great Demon. Of course, potential is just potential, whether one can cultivate to that level depends on postnatal effort and luck. But at least the potential is there." "The most important manifestation of the Second Level is the golden bloodline of the strong races. A golden bloodline is a characteristic of the Second Level. They flow with the purest racial bloodlines handed down from primordial times and also inherit its powerful strength. A Second Level powerhouse often possesses the strength of the Eighth or even Ninth Stage at birth, extremely powerful. Almost as adults, they are God-ranked experts, standing at the pinnacle of the pyramid. They are the sovereigns of the Monster n, controlling the entire n. Only beings of the Second Level are eligible to enter the Ancestral Court. They are the true great monsters, and also an insurmountable gap for us." "The difference between the Second Level and the Third Level is immense. Theymand the Third and Fourth Levels, managing the entire Monster n''s Tianyu Empire. Monsters at this level are beyond our ability to contend with. If, in the future, we humans really want to rise, we must at least have someone who can cultivate to this level to have a glimmer of possibility." When he spoke up to here, his expression clearly showed some dejection. Obviously, it was because it was too difficult for humans to reach this level. "The First Level," Guan Longjiang said, pausing for a moment at the mention of this final level, "Sometimes, we also refer to the First Level as great monsters. But the true First Level beings in primordial times had another name, and that is, Heavenly Demon. A true Heavenly Demon, at birth, the level doesn''t matter. What''s important is that they inherit the Monster n''s prophetic bloodlines. They are beings that lead history. First Level monsters of the Monster n don''t even easily leave the Ancestral Court, and all the Second Level Monster n kings see guarding them as their duty. First Level Heavenly Demons are already legendary. Their number is extremely scarce. And once they reach this level, it means they are sure to cultivate to Rank 12, even to the peak of Rank 12. ording to legend, there are Heavenly Demons that can touch even higher levels. That is not something we can know. But any Heavenly Demon, within the world of the Monster n, is at the pinnacle of existence. They have absolute authority, and their inheritance, it is said, is tied to the life and death of the entire Monster n. If the leaders of each Race, owning the golden bloodline of the Second rank are Demon Kings, then the Heavenly Demons with the First Level bloodline are the true emperors, monarchs of all races." "ording to known records, within the Monster n, there are a total of seven great Heavenly Demons. The existence of these seven, shake the Tianyu Empire. The seven great Heavenly Demons correspond to the Monster n''s seven main cities. Each of the main cities is actually controlled by the descendants of the Heavenly Demons. So you should understand, on the Spirit Monster side, those who have reached the same level as the Heavenly Demons are eight. But as far as we know, these powerful beings are not all still alive. Among the two races, there should currently only be twelve Heavenly Demons and Heavenly Spirits. Three have passed away, and their descendants have not yet grown to that pinnacle level." Hearing him recount this, Tang San''s heart was roiled with shock. The existence of the First Level could almost certainly bepared to the level 1 gods from his previous life, and there might even be the possibility to touch the God King tier? Looking at it this way, my judgment of the levels of Fn, possessing the Demon Monster Land, was incorrect. This ne is a little higher than I imagined. This is quite terrifying. If it''s really the case, even if I recover my God King tier cultivation, I probably can''t turn the tide for humans alone! I didn''t expect that the strong ones in this world could reach such a state. Seven Great Heavenly Demons! These four words, deeply etched in Tang San''s mind. The atmosphere in the ssroom became somewhat somber with Guan Longjiang''s narration. Although the children were young, they all understood the significance of the Redemption Organization''s existence. What Guan Longjiang just recounted were the opponents that Redemption would have to face! To defeat so many powerful foes was almost an impossible task. It''s beyond mere difficulty. Guan Longjiang''s gaze swept across the crowd, and when he looked at Tang San, he did not see fear on Tang San''s face, only contemtion. "Good, we''ll conclude our review of the Monster n''s hierarchy here. Therefore, you must be clear about the lineage of the bloodline you''ve inherited and the corresponding level of the Demon God Transformation. This will aid you in making choices during your future cultivation. These levels are notpletely fixed; lower levels can potentially evolve into higher ones if mutations ur. Within the Monster n, it is not unheard of for one to rise to the golden bloodline through effort and fortuitous encounters." "Among you, the new guy, Tang San, possesses a mutated Wind Wolf Transformation bloodline. You must have noticed that when he uses the wind de, his body does not undergo the wolf transformation, and this is an important characteristic of mutation. Therefore, his control of the wind element is much stronger than that of a regr Wind Wolf. Moreover, his potential for growth is also greater. Bingji''s control of the ice element alsoes from a mutation in the Ice Spirit Change, resulting in the Ice Element Body, which expands his capacity for growth. By being admitted to the Redemption Academy, it essentially means that at the very least, all of you possess bloodlines and talents for Demon God Transformation that areparable to the Monster n''s Third Level. How far you can go depends on your own efforts." "However, you must understand that vassals and true members of the Monster n are different. You do not inherently possess their immense strength; the power we can acquire all requires everyone''s continuous effort. Furthermore, the bloodline intensity of us vassals is generally much weaker than that of the same type in the Monster n. It''s challenging to cultivate to their level." Tang San was listening intently to Guan Longjiang''s lecture when Du Bai gently nudged him. Tang San turned his head to look at him, his eyes questioning. Du Bai grinned and whispered, "How about bing my guardian? It''s not toote, you know. I am the only one among us with a First-Level Bloodline inheritance." Tang San''s heart stirred. He immediately understood that one of the Seven Great Heavenly Demons must be the Fox Demon Emperor. Could the potential of the Heavenly Fox Eye reach such a level? Looking at Du Bai''s smug expression, Tang San just smiled and continued to listen to Guan Longjiang.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Cheng Zicheng, sitting on the other side of Tang San, spoke softly, "Don''t listen to his boasting. Indeed, the Heavenly Fox Bloodline is one of the Seven Great Heavenly Demon Bloodlines. But the thing is, his Heavenly Fox Bloodline is very thin, which is why he can''t even break through the Fourth Stage. The real members of the Heavenly Fox n, though not strong at birth, face almost no obstacles in their growth." "Dude, don''t expose me like that, Chengzi. You won''t make any friends this way," said Du Bai, disgruntled. Cheng Zicheng rolled his eyes and stopped paying attention to him. Chapter 92: Chapter 91: The Hierarchy of the Five Marks Tang San listened to their conversation, his gaze sweeping over the fellow students. Among these senior brothers and sisters, how many had Third Stage bloodlines, and how many had Second Stage? "Sister, what level is your Golden Peng Transformation bloodline?" Tang San asked in a low voice. Cheng Zicheng replied with a hint of pride, "The Golden Peng n doesn''t have branches, it''s just one n, and that is the golden bloodline. It''s just that the intensity of the bloodline varies. If it''s a Golden Peng from the n itself, then they would be a Level 2 Bloodline. But my concentration is probably not enough. Our vassals actually all have insufficient concentration." Hearing her say this, Tang San suddenly felt as if a light had dawned on him. He began to understand why,st night when he absorbed the Golden Roc Transformation Imprint as his fifth Brand, it caused a series of reactions in his body, even feeling as though he was undergoing a bone cleansing and tendon changing experience. Even the other Bloodline Brands were influenced and drawn upon. From the various bloodlines he had absorbed previously, if structured ording to what Guan Longjiang had said,bined with his own judgment: The Wind Wolf and sh Leopard were definitely Fourth Stage bloodlines. The technique brought by the Rhino Demon''s Rhino Transformation should also be a Fourth Stage bloodline. The White-headed Falcon Demon''s Hawk Eye should also be of the Fourth Stage, although he wasn''t sure if the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast''s Spirit Rhinoceros Eye could reach the Third Stage. However, he was sure that at least after the fusion of Hawk Eye and Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, the resultant Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye should have at least touched the threshold of the Third Stage. If the Wind Wolf Town Lord, Feng Xiong''s bloodline power was the most pure Wind Wolf tribe bloodline, then it should stand at the peak of the Fourth Stage, but probably not at the level of the Third Stage. While Cheng Zicheng''s Golden Peng Transformation bloodline was at least Third Stage, and since Golden Peng itself is Second Stage, this represented a bloodline with great potential. If he could devour a real Golden Peng bloodline in the future, this Brand would also be enhanced to the Second Stage. A higher-level bloodline was what caused such overall change in him. In other words, although the Bloodline Brand''s intensity was important, the bloodline level was equally crucial. Even a Third Stage Golden Peng Transformation could bring about such a huge change in him, so higher levels would definitely be more impressive. Among all the senior brothers, when judging purely by the level of the bloodline, Du Bai''s Heavenly Fox Transformation truly was the highest. Even if his bloodline was diluted, no matter how thin, the greatest potential was still a First level Bloodline. When dilution was disregarded and only the level considered, it should also be at the level of a Second Stage bloodline. Besides, once it reached the first level and touched the world of Heavenly Demons, it is uncertain what kind of changes it would bring. Among the others, Tang San could almost be certain that Gu Li''s Time Variation Seal was at the level of a Second Stage bloodline. The power of Time was only stronger, not weaker, than the golden bloodline. The domain involving Time was an extremely powerful existence on any ne. Although he had only been at Redemption Academy for a few days, he could clearly feel that he had learned a lot. His understanding of this world had also deepened greatly, which would be hugely beneficial for his future self-improvement. Guan Longjiang continued exining, "Therefore, on the path of your future cultivation, improving your own cultivation base is one aspect. Insight is also very important. This morning Bingji came to me and talked about some insights he had after discussing with little Tang San. He has already begun to search for his own path. This is very good. Also, there is another method to further enhance the intensity of your bloodlines in the future. That is to use the fresh blood of the same kind of monsters. By soaking in the blood of the same kind of monster, you will have the potential to absorb its energy and strengthen your own Demon God Transformation." Tang San vaguely remembered such a discussion from the Tiger-faced Man Zhang Tianxiao, and it had been mentioned to Wang Yanfeng. Of course, he was not too concerned about this method of cultivation; he had the Mysterious Heaven Method, which allowed him to directly devour the power of bloodlines, which would surely be much more effective than soaking in fresh blood. Guan Longjiang went on to talk about some details of bloodline power cultivation, as well as ways to stimte and enhance bloodlines. These things were of little use to Tang San. The only way for him to enhance his bloodline power was to devour it through the Mysterious Heaven Method. "Alright, that''s all for today''s lesson. Now we enter the free question time. As usual, each person may ask one question. Xiao Tang, since you''re new, today you''ll be the first to ask."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Tang San was startled, but in the next moment, he had already thought of his question, "Teacher Guan, you mentioned earlier that there are seven great Heavenly Demons among the Monsters, corresponding to the seven main cities of the Monster n''s Tianyu Empire. So, which one of the seven great Heavenly Demons corresponds to our Jiali City?" Teacher Guan Longjiang hadn''t given them a detailed exnation about the Seven Great Heavenly Demons, as in his view, this was still quite far removed from these children. Hearing Tang San''s question, Teacher Guan Longjiang said, "Jiali City corresponds to the Great Peacock Demon Emperor. The peacock is known as the king of birds. The Great Peacock Demon Emperor has long been the leader of all Flying Type Monster n. In the Tianyu Empire, this bloodline also rules over all flying type monsters. However..." He paused for a moment before continuing, "There is no Great Peacock Demon Emperor in this generation. Thest Great Peacock Demon Emperor died for some unknown reason. Although its direct bloodline has been passed down, it has not yet cultivated to the Demon Emperor level. Otherwise, its lineage would not be stationed in the remote Jiali City. The current Peacock Demon King is right here in Jiali City, extremely powerful. Yet, there is still a gap from the Emperor status. Once it reaches the Emperor status, it can return to the Ancestral Court and be one of the Seven Great Heavenly Demons again." "Thank you, Teacher Guan." Tang San remembered his exnation well. Peacock Demon King, the chief of all birds. A first level Bloodline of the Flying Type Monster n linage, ranking above even the Golden Roc. He just didn''t know if there were phoenixes and dragons in this realm. In his previous realm, these two bloodlines were at the very top. And this realm''s peacocks were probably different from the ones he remembered. Teacher Guan Longjiang continued based on Tang San''s topic, "The bloodline heritage of the Monster n and the Spirit n has a special feature concerning the uniqueness of race. Almost all Monsters and Spirit Monsters with no branches and unique identity tend to be quite powerful. Of course, that excludes the lowest-tier types which aren''t even worth categorizing. The lineage of the Great Peacock Demon Emperor is also unique." Then it was the others'' turn to ask questions. Most were about Bloodline Cultivation and stimtion of bloodlines. Many of the issues they touched upon had little to do with Tang San, but some discussions about bloodline stimtion were somewhat helpful to him. After all, this was the experience summed up by the Redemption Organization over the years, and learning about some characteristics of the Monster n was meaningful. The ss was very rewarding. There was a break after the ss, and lunchtime wasn''t for a while. Tang San didn''t rush to leave but instead found Teacher Guan Longjiang. "Teacher Guan, may I take leave to go out after this afternoon''s sses?" Tang San asked Teacher Guan Longjiang directly. "You want to go out? Where to?" asked Teacher Guan. Tang San replied, "I''d like to take a walk into the city." Teacher Guan asked, "To see Guigui?" Tang San was taken aback. He knows about Aunt Gui too? He didn''t say much, just nodded and said, "Yes! I want to see her and then find out about Miss Wang''s situation." Chapter 93: Chapter 92: Time to See the Pretty Girl Guan Longjiang said, "You can go out for a walk, but you can''t go alone. How about this, let Bingji apany you on a trip. Both of you are element users, and it would be good for you to understand each other more. Go early and return early. As for your Teacher Wang''s situation, you don''t need to ask Guigui too much. Her knowledge is limited. We will collect the information and tell you. This incident has caused quite a stir, even leading to a big battle between the Wind Wolf and sh Leopard tribes. They just had a fight yesterday." "Ah?" Tang San looked at him, somewhat surprised. Guan Longjiang said, "Don''t worry. It didn''t involve you or Teacher Wang. It was initiated by the Wind Wolf Ancestral House. We still don''t know the exact oue, but we should know by tomorrow. We''ll tell you then. Remember, you''re now a part of Redemption Academy, and no matter what, you need to pay attention to your safety. Jiali City is rtively safe, but you still need to be as careful as possible, understand? You are very talented, and we all have high hopes for you." "Thank you, teacher." Go to see Aunt Gui? That sounds good too. It''s also a reason to go. Of course, the most important reason is definitely to see her! Guan Longjiang agreed to let him go, which relieved Tang San. If the answer had been no, he would have had to find a way to sneak out. If he had to sneak out, it could only be at night, but what if the Pretty Girl Milk Tea Shop was closed then? The whole day''s sses were taught by Guan Longjiang, with theory in the morning and cultivation coaching in the afternoon. He coached on bloodline cirction, sharing insights. There was also the stimtion and understanding of one''s own bloodline. Tang San didn''t have much need for this, as his cultivation method was vastly different from the others. Still, listening was somewhat helpful, like learning how to better stimte bloodline power, making the released bloodline powerst longer, or unleashing stronger potency. These matters were indeed helpful for Tang San in terms of using Mysterious Heaven Method to stimte his Demon God Imprints, but he had to explore on his own. The experiences of others were only of referential significance to him. However, Tang San wasn''t paying too much attention in the afternoon ss because his heart had already flown away. Wu Bingji naturally had no objections to Tang San''s suggestion. Yesterday''s insights were tremendously helpful to him, opening up a whole new door. Rtively speaking, the ice element was much more stable than the wind element, and naturally,pressing the ice element was a bit easierpared to the wind element. After yesterday''s enlightenment, he had a preliminary sense of some tips forpressing the ice element, though he still failed more often than not. At least now he had a method to try, which would allow him to understand the characteristics of the ice element more deeply. Therefore, even though Tang San was much younger than him, Wu Bingji never treated him as a child. After the afternoon ss, the two left the academy and headed down the mountain. "It just so happens I should treat you to a meal today. Last night I triedpressing the ice element. It''s rtively slow to operate but very stable. Duringpression, it''s really about increasing the density. But as it increases, we need to ensure the density is as uniform as possible across all parts, and the gaps between them are consistent, which stabilizes it afterpression. Otherwise, there''s a danger of explosion. I still can''t control it very well, but with more practice, I''m sure to improve." As Wu Bingji walked with Tang San on the mountain path, he continued talking, "So, the more I control the ice element, the more I realize how incredible your control over the wind element is. The wind element is so active, and the difficulty of controlling it must be many times greater than controlling the ice element, yet you managed topress it. It''s truly amazing. I need to learn a lot from you." Tang San''s heart was already at the Pretty Girl Milk Tea Shop by then, but hearing Big Brother''s words, he felt it would be rude not to respond, so he said subconsciously, "Actually, sometimes pure stability might not yield the greatest power. Introducing some instability, which is still controble, can actually produce good effects." Wu Bingji was stunned, "Add some instability?" Tang San almost said it was like adding a fuse, but it seemed there were no bombs in this world. Exining it would only confuse Wu Bingji! Without further ado, he simply raised his hand to condense a gust of wind element that emitted a faint green glow, spinning steadily. The wind element couldn''t possiblye to a halt, for a still wind element was no longer a wind element. "Look, Big Brother," Tang San pointed to the whirlwind in his hand. "Hmm," Wu Bingji studied it intently. Then, he saw Tang San add a new, more condensed whirlwind to the existing one, with its rotation speed visibly different from the other elements. Its integration immediately made the entire whirlwind begin to destabilize. Then, with a flick of his hand, Tang San threw the whirlwind, which flew out about five or six meters before exploding abruptly, scattering more than a dozen fine wind des in all directions and slicing through the air with a series of piercing screeches. "This" Wu Bingji was taken aback. Tang San said, "The wind element is too active on its own, so this method doesn''t exert great power when used with it. Of course, it''s also because my own strength isn''t sufficient yet. But with your ice element, this method is much more suitable. You also said yesterday that the ice element is both offense and defense. How should one choose? In my opinion, there''s no need to choose at all. Attack or defense merely depends on a single thought from you. An ice shield can be used for defense, but what if it explodes when thrown? Is it still defense? What if a bunch of ice des or ice cones erupt from the shield as it explodes? Then its power is on another level. Therefore, I believe that control over the ice element and your affinity for it are what matter most. Focus on these aspects, and seeking variations will be much easier." Distracted by thoughts of the Pretty Girl Milk Tea Shop, Tang San''s mind was filled with that stunningly beautiful face, paying little mind to whether Wu Bingji could immediately grasp the concept. He simply borated a bit more. After hearing Tang San''s words, Wu Bingji fell into a brief daze, following closely beside Tang San. If yesterday Tang San had opened a window for him, then today it was as if the roof had been blown away. In his heart, the ice element seemed to have shed its coat, revealing its most essential nature. Explosion, integrated offense and defense, explosion, integrated offense and defense. All the way down the mountain, Wu Bingji didn''t say another word. Given the choice, he would have wanted to rush back immediately to delve into these ideas. But his duty was to apany Tang San, which involved protecting him, so naturally, he couldn''t just return. Therefore, he followed Tang San closely, matching his steps. He didn''t even realize where he was walking, his mind preupied with how to control the ice element, how to utilize it best, and how to introduce instability to control its explosion. How to control? How to introduce? How to manage? How much to add? These jumbled thoughts left him no time for anything else, unable to consider anything beyond.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Tang San was happy to let him be, as his own thoughts were in an even greater turmoil. Memories of his past life, yearnings of his current life, joys found, and the anxiety of impending reunion swirled in his head. Once they descended the mountain, they reentered the interior of Jiali City. Tang San had studied the map of Jiali City countless times, especially the route from the academy to the city center. He had a n in mind, so despite his unfamiliarity with the area, he didn''t take any detours and headed straight toward the city. Have a great weekend. Chapter 94: Chapter 93: Pretty Girl is Here Wu Bingji seemed a bit absent-minded at the moment, simply following Tang San wherever he went, not knowing where they were heading. For him, there was nothing more important than contemting his ice element. Wending their way through the streets and alleys, Tang San led Wu Bingji along the edges of the roads, both donning uniforms provided by the academy. These blue garments bore the emblem of Jiali Academynot the mark of students, but of vassals. Their current status was that of vassals to the Jiali Academy. This was a far higher status than ordinary vassals, and under normal circumstances, members of the Monsters wouldn''t bother them without cause. Tang San didn''t pay any attention to where they passed along the way. As they neared Jiali za, his heartbeat began to elerate, and he even fretted whether Pretty Girl might not be at the milk tea shop. What if Pretty Girl Milk Tea Shop had closed? After all, in the world of monsters, human vassals could face danger at any time. Moreover, both she and her mother were so beautiful. From a distance, the za finally came into view. Tang San took a deep breath to steady his mind, swallowed nervously, and quickened his pace toward the square. It was still afternoon, the daylight bright, just past the warmest time of day. The first thing Tang San saw was the big tree where he had waited for Wang Yanfeng before. The afternoon sun bathed the tree''s canopy, casting a speckled and dancing shadow on the ground. Gazing through the shadow, from light to shadow, he saw the milk tea shop from afar. Yes, it was still there, Pretty Girl Milk Tea Shop was still there. With Spirit Rhinoceros eye and Purple Demon Eyes almost instantly maximized, Wu Bingji by his side sensed something and instinctively turned his head to look. He was taken aback by the swirling purple light in Tang San''s eyes. Tang San''s steps slowed down as if afraid to disturb that distant ce he gazed upon. The milk tea shop was as usual, no different from hisst visit. An endless stream of Monsters lined up at the door to buy milk tea, and inside, two small figures bustled about. There was no older figure present, only two petite shadows. She was there; she was truly there. Whether her mother was there or not, Tang San didn''t care; what mattered was that she was there. She was still so beautiful, her fair little face, her pointed chin, perhaps a bit flushed from being busy, disying the epitome of rosiness. Her long hair was put up on top of her head, secured with a wooden hairpin, revealing a slender neck. Stray hairs fell around her fair neck, gently swaying with her movements, exuding the essence of youth. Today, she wore ck clothes that were form-fitting and neat, not the garments enhancing her beauty, but her beauty illuminating the garments. Unknowingly, Tang San had arrived under the big tree, standing in its shadow, staring dumbly in the direction of the milk tea shop. "Xiao Tang, have we arrived?" Wu Bingji''s voice came from beside him. Tang San didn''t look at him, simply pointing under the big tree, "Let''s rest here for a while." "Oh, okay," Wu Bingji agreed without doubt, still entirely immersed in the world of ice element contemtion, eager to stop and sit quietly for better reflection. And so, under the shade of the central tree in Jiali za, there stood two human vassal fools. One dumbly standing there, gazing into the distance. The other dumbly sitting there, hands sped together, lips buzzing, mumbling something, lost in contemtion. It wasn''t until the afternoon sun began to pass over the milk tea shop, and the sun was about to set, that Tang San snapped back to reality. He had been standing there, watching, just watching from afar. Watching her beauty, relieved that she was safe, his heart brimming with deep satisfaction. He had never really thought about approaching her now, because he felt that he wasn''t worthy yet. He preferred to stay away until he had enough strength to protect her. Turning his head to nce at Wu Bingji sitting under the tree. The Master Brother was still blissfully lost in his own world, unable to extricate himself. asionally, a wisp of ice fog could be seen rising from his hands. Tang San took a deep breath, pulled out two Monster Coins, then turned to Wu Bingji and said, "Master Brother, wait here for me, I''ll go buy you something to drink." "Oh," Wu Bingji responded, still quietly sitting there, his thoughts wholly consumed by ice element control, indifferent to anything else.N?v(el)B\\jnn Tang San took a deep breath. Seeing Pretty Girl again, his heart was filled with excitement. But apart from excitement, he also felt uneasy, nervous, and more. This feeling was truly peculiar; even in his past life, he had never experienced anything like it, kinda like going on a blind date. But Tang San didn''t know if his feelings were correct because, after all, he had never been on a blind date. With suchplex emotions, he unwittingly arrived outside the Pretty Girl Milk Tea Shop. At this time, numerous Monsters hade to purchase milk tea. Tang San quietly queued up behind them. Compared to the tall Monsters around him, his stature was indeed small and unremarkable. Neither Pretty Girl nor the little clerk inside the shop could see him, hidden as he was in the back. Yet Tang San could silently sense their presence and hear Pretty Girl''s pleasing voice. "Thank you." "Next!" She actually said just a few words. But to Tang San, those words made his heart tremble slightly. In his mind, he couldn''t help but remember the look and smile of his wife from his previous life, how she was always so sweet and coy towards him. Even after many, many years, he could still vividly remember the scene of their first meeting. Back then, her first words were, "My name is Xiaowu, dance as in dancing." But in this new world, the first thing she said was different; she told him her name was Pretty Girl. Pretty Girl. The milk tea was made quickly and sold quickly, so the Monsters who had made purchases quickly left. Tang San followed the queue forward. Finally, it was almost his turn. Just as he was about to step forward, about to face Pretty Girl up close, suddenly, a strong force came from his shoulder, and he was pushed sideways out of the line. He stumbled a few steps and found himself out of the queue. The one who had pushed him was a burly Monster with a big belly; the long sharp fangs at the corners of its mouth were a very obvious feature. It didn''t even nce at Tang San but turned directly to Pretty Girl, "Give me ten cups of milk tea." Pretty Girl was just looking up at Tang San, who had been jostled out of line. Until now, Tang San''s eyes had been full of her, and he had not at all anticipated anyone pushing him at this moment. Now, shocked and furious, his expression was a mix of surprise and anger. Pretty Girl looked at him with a bit of surprise in her eyes, then turned her gaze toward the Monster that seemed to belong to the Porcupine n and said calmly, "You didn''t queue." The Porcupine Demon was briefly stunned, "What do you mean I didn''t queue? I''ve been queuing the whole time." Pretty Girl said ndly, "You didn''t queue." "What do you mean by that?" The Porcupine Demon was furiously indignant. Just as it was about to explode, another Monster standing behind it suddenly grabbed its shoulder and whispered something in its ear. The Porcupine Demon''s expression changed, and then it slowly took a step back, yielding the spot to make a purchase. Pretty Girl gestured to Tang San toe forward. Chapter 95: Chapter 94: Why Sell Milk Tea? Tang San had fullye to his senses by now, and he was also a bit surprised. Could these Monsters really maintain order? But at that moment, what he was thinking more about was how he could get a closer look at her. He quickly took a few steps forward to the outside of the shop, watching Pretty Girl through the storefront window, and couldn''t help feeling a mixture of emotions. "What would you like?" Pretty Girl asked, her voice still neutral. Tang San stuttered, "II''d like, two cups, two cups of milk tea." "Okay, two Monster Coins." Pretty Girl took two cups of milk tea, bagged them, and handed them over to him. Tang San handed her two Monster Coins, but Pretty Girl pointed to a tray in front of Tang San, where Monster Coins were ced. Only then did Tang San understand; she was unwilling to take the money directly with her hand. For some reason, he felt somewhat delighted, and a smile appeared on his face. He then ced the Monster Coins in the tray and took the milk teas. "Hurry up and go," Pretty Girl nced at him and said. Tang San blurted out, "Why do you sell milk tea?" Pretty Girl was clearly taken aback by his question, and the shop assistant next to her couldn''t help but "Pu"ugh, "Someone actually asked such a silly question. Selling milk tea is of course to earn money! Earning money is of course because of needing money!" Pretty Girl seemed not to have heard the shop assistant''s words, looking at Tang San and saying, "Earn money to support the family." "Oh, oh." "Haven''t left after buying?" A muffled voice rose from the side. Tang San turned his head to look at the Porcupine Demon for a moment before turning and walking away. After a few steps, he couldn''t help but look back at Pretty Girl. What he saw was Pretty Girl frowning slightly, then she waved at him, signaling him to hurry on his way. Then he noticed that Pretty Girl was slower in preparing the milk tea for the Porcupine Demon than she had been for him. Is she showing concern for me, afraid I''d be at a disadvantage? Afraid the Porcupine Demon would target me after buying the milk tea? Tang San felt a warm feeling in his heart. Perhaps it was because he cared too much that at such times, his heart became more sensitive. Returning to the tree, he handed one cup of milk tea to Wu Bingji. Wu Bingji took the milk tea with some surprise, "What is this?" "Milk tea." Tang San pointed toward the Pretty Girl Milk Tea Shop in the distance. His gaze once again lingered on the figure in his heart. "Oh, is it time to go?" Wu Bingji asked. "Yes, let''s go." Tang San definitely didn''t want to cause any trouble for Pretty Girl. After taking one deep look over there, he and Wu Bingji left with their milk teas. The milk tea wasn''t very sweet, but it had a light creamy fragrance and a warmth to it. Sipping his drink, Tang San walked with Wu Bingji. Their gazes both seemed distant. After walking for a while, Tang San suddenly realized that he seemed to have taken a wrong turn. After adjusting his direction, he headed towards Aunt Gui''s ce. Actually, it was quite far from this side to Guigui''s. But since he had already told Guan Longjiang, it wouldn''t be good not to go. However, no matter where he walked, that figure upied his mind. How wonderful it would be to stay by her side every day! Guigui''s inn was as usual. By the time Tang San got there, it had already turned dark. Guigui was also taken aback when she saw him and Wu Bingji. "Why are you here? And who''s this?" "This is my good friend." Tang San quickly introduced, after all, when outside, he did not address Wu Bingji as senior brother.N?v(el)B\\jnn Wu Bingji had alsoe back to his senses by now, his eyes brimming with spirit, clearly having gained some insights from his previous contemtions. "Hello, Auntie. I''m Wu Bingji. I''m with Xiao Tang over at Jiali College town." Wu Bingji said. Guigui suddenly realized and smiled, "Come in,e in and we''ll talk." She led them into a room in the small inn, got them something to eat, closed the door, and then asked Tang San, "Why did you suddenlye over? Is there something wrong?" Tang San said, "I came to see you. And how are Miss Wang and the others? Is everyone alright?" Guigui, hearing that he was asking about this, let out a sigh of relief. She really feared that something special had happened. "Everything is fine on my brother''s side. The incident the other day caused quite a stir; it has now escted into a confrontation between two races. I heard the lord of Wind Wolf Town died, and this lord''s identity was quite special, said to be a direct descendant from the King of the Wind Wolves bloodline. No one knows why he went there to be a Young Lord, but his bloodline position remained. After his death, the King of the Wind Wolves furiously swore to avenge him, and battles between the Wind Wolf Tribe and the sh Leopard n have already broken out several times. The town, on the other hand, has been rtively calm; the high priest has left too. Now there''s not much management in the town. There shouldn''t be any problems for a short time." After thinking for a moment, Tang San said, "Is there any way we can bring them into the city? It''s ultimately unsafe out there." With his understanding of the Monsters over these years, only a big city like Jiali City would have order; outside the city, order simply did not exist. Everything relied on strength; if you had strength, you could survive. Without strength, danger coulde at any time. A faint smile appeared on her face, and Guigui smiled, "You really are a good kid. Don''t worry, the organization is already preparing. You should perform well in the academy yourself. Now you can represent the heritage of the Wind Wolf Line. If you perform well, the organization will naturally pay more attention to your teacher''s side. Do you understand what I mean?" Tang San certainly understood and nodded solemnly. "It''s gettingte; you two should head back soon. Have something to eat, then return early. Be careful on the way home," Guigui urged. Of course, she didn''t know that Tang San''s visit was just a side trip; she thought he hade specially and was somewhat moved in her heart. After dinner, Tang San and Wu Bingji set off back to Redemption Academy. Walking on the road, Wu Bingji suddenly asked, "You''ve been acting a bit off today! At the squarethat milk tea girlyou know her?" Tang San was startled, nodded, but then shook his head. He thought Wu Bingji waspletely immersed in his own world; he didn''t expect him to have noticed. Wu Bingji said, "So do you know her or not?" Tang San replied, "I''ve seen her once. The time Miss Wang and I went to the Ancestral House of the Wind Wolf n to deliver the gift list, I was waiting outside, and she gave me a cup of milk tea to drink under that big tree." Wu Bingji slightly smiled and said, "You took leave to see her, right? Yes, she really is beautiful. At that time, I waspletely absorbed in considering how to control the ice element, how to progress. And even though I was far away, I was still attracted by her beauty. It''s no wonder you reacted the way you did." As he said this, the smile on his face faded a little, "However, Xiao Tang, I have to remind you, if she''s able to sell milk tea in the central square, she must have a strong background. She''s probably a vassal to some powerful Race, that''s why the Monsters buying milk tea from her can''t covet her. Everyone loves beauty, but you''re still so young, it''s better to stay away in the future." Pausing for a moment, his smile returned, "The milk tea was actually quite tasty." "Yeah," Tang San agreed, nodding and epting Wu Bingji''s concern. Come, of course, he would stille. Was she selling milk tea because she was short of money? Why would she becking money? The milk tea shop seemed to be doing great business; he wondered how much money she needed. That was what Tang San had been thinking about all the way back and forth in his mind after seeing Pretty Girl. Yeah, he should try toe back soon. When they arrived back at Redemption Academy, the sky hadpletely darkened. Wu Bingji went to report to Guan Longjiang, while Tang San went straight back to his own room. Chapter 96: Chapter 95: Accepting the Mission After securing the door, Tang San took a deep breath. He quickly went to the bedroom, got into bed, took out his little storage bag, and proceeded to remove all the coins inside. The Elemental Coins shone brightly, emanating a rich elemental fluctuation. He counted the amount and then packed all the coins back into the bag. He didn''t rush into meditation because his heart was still not peaceful enough. In his mind, he kept recalling every smile and expression Pretty Girl had when he saw her today. Even though I am but a stranger to her now, and not an outstanding one at that, she still cared for me. Maybe it was the concern that came from being of the same race. Everything she unconsciously showed was still so kind. When Tang San was reborn into this world in search of his wife, there were a few things he worried about the most. At the top of the list was whether he would be able to find his wife. The second was whether the wife he found would still have the same nature as before. He was afraid that after encountering the reincarnation of his wife, her heart would no longer be what it used to be. Especially in a ce like Demon Monster Land, he wasn''t afraid if his wife was a Monster, but he feared a great change in her character. But now, it seemed that heaven still looked after him, and the will of the heavens allowed him to find her. Though there were slight changes in her appearance and her aura was different, she remained kind, she remained just as beautiful. And she had be human. If she was a human vassal, naturally, she would have some Monster bloodline in her. But did that matter? In his previous life, his wife had been a Soft Bone Rabbit soul beast that cultivated for a hundred thousand years to be human! Tang San didn''t care about these things at all. Excitement was the only emotion he felt at the moment. To see Pretty Girl again, to feel her presence, to experience her kindnessit was truly wonderful. For now, he was not qualified to disturb her. The only thing to do was to be stronger, to be stronger quickly. Once he was strong enough, he would have the right to stay by her side, to protect her. To make her fall in love with him again, to be his wife once more, and to help her cultivate to God Rank. Then they could have a family reunion. Although the responsibility was heavy and the path long, the hardest part of any journey was the beginning. With today''s reunion, it could be considered a start, right? His heart slowly calmed down, and the excitement was reced by the determination to cultivate harder. Seeing Pretty Girl again was the greatest motivation for his cultivation. He got back into bed and sat cross-legged to meditate. Tang San decided that today he mustpletely absorb the residual bloodline power of Feng Xiong. To advance his Mysterious Heaven Method more quickly. After absorbing all the bloodline power of Feng Xiong, his Mysterious Heaven Method''s might should be able to reach close to the middle stage of the Fifth level, and there would be no problem for his Wind Wolf Transformation Imprint to reach the peak of Fifth Stage. A night of hard work quickly passed. The next day, sses continued as usual. In the morning, it was a physical training ss, and this time Tang Sanvoluntarily added extra weight to his training. Without needing Mu Yunyu to push him, he strapped on ten additional weights and began a full sprint. Seeing his determined gaze, Mu Yunyu felt that there was no need for any reminders. When he returned drenched in sweat at noon, Tang San was no longer trailing behind. Instead, he ranked eighth among all sixteen students. Keep in mind, this was only his second physical training ss. After lunch, Tang San found Wu Bingji. "Big brother, I want to take on a mission," Tang San said to Wu Bingji. "You want to take on a mission? Are you in such a hurry?" Wu Bingji said with some surprise. Tang San nodded, "I want to earn some money." Wu Bingji suddenly said, "That''s true, our cultivation still requires various resources. The more resources we have, the faster we can cultivate. So, what kind of task would you like to take on?" Without any hesitation, Tang San replied, "I would like to take on the sparring tasks of the academy." Wu Bingji was startled, "You want to participate in the sparring at Jiali Academy? The danger of sparring can be even greater than going out to hunt Demon Beasts. After all, the students from the Monster tribes sometimes can''t hold back. And your Wind de Control..." Tang San said, "I won''t expose too much. I see that the ie from sparring is quite high, and I want to give it a try." Wu Bingji thought for a while and said, "You are still young; I cannot agree to this. I''ll ask our teacher." "Okay," Tang San nodded. The decision to choose sparring was one he had considered deeply. His choice was mainly because sparring allowed him toe into contact with Monsters more frequently. With his current control over the Mysterious Heaven Method and his understanding of the rtionship between the Mysterious Heaven Method and Devouring, he couldpletely devour without the other party feeling much. A Monster being devoured of a small amount of bloodline power wouldn''t benefit him greatly. However, with arge number of sparring partners, the umtive effect would be significant. The absorbed bloodline power would help him better cultivate the Mysterious Heaven Method and elevate his cultivation base more quickly. For Tang San, the Devouring power of the Mysterious Heaven Method was an absolute shortcut in cultivation. With his current status, he had reached the Fourth Level, and his truebat power was even at the Sixth Stage. He had a certain ability to protect himself, and under such circumstances, he needed to rapidly enhance himself and elevate his cultivation to a higher level. All the Monsters that could be admitted to Jiali Academy were from major families with pure bloodlines. The Wind Wolf Tribe was only a third-ranked Monster Race, and even the pure bloodline of the King of the Wind Wolves could bring Tang San significant benefits, let alone other more powerful ranked Races. Therefore, sparring was the best way for him to cultivate. What he needed to do was to control the degree of his cultivation properly. As for the different attributes of the Demon God Transformation Imprints he devoured, he could choose to discard or integrate them selectively. Wu Bingji immediately went to find Guan Longjiang. What Tang San didn''t expect was that before the afternoon sses began, it wasn''t Guan Longjiang who came to find him but his mentor, the Elder Teacher, instead. "Xiao Tang,e with me for a moment," Zhang Haoxuan called Tang San out and took him back to his room. Tang San closed the room door. "Teacher, why have youe?" he asked. Zhang Haoxuan''s brows furrowed slightly as he said, "I heard from Guan Longjiang that you want to take part in the sparring tasks at Jiali Academy? Why?" Tang San answered, "I''ve been at the academy for several days now. The instructions from the teachers have been very beneficial to me and have also led me to a deeper understanding of the Monster Race, particrly that concerning Monster Levels. Ipared the Monster tribe imprints I currently possess, which are mostly from weaker Monsters, predominately the Fourth Level. Therefore, if I want to be stronger, I need to devour imprints from more powerful Monster Races. Jiali Academy is the best choice." He still had to give Zhang Haoxuan a reasonable exnation. Zhang Haoxuan said in a deep voice, "But this way, you also have a great possibility of being exposed. You should be clear about what will happen once you are exposed." Tang San replied, "I won''t be exposed. I am confident. Even if I absorb their imprints, I will control the amount. The loss of just a bit of bloodline power won''t cause them to feel too much."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Zhang Haoxuan said, "Don''t be too eager. A stable increase is what''s most important. Even though only I know about your current situation, I have also reflected on your circumstances these past few days. If this method of cultivation ultimately seeds and even breaks through to the divine-ranked level, it would be revolutionary for our entire Human Race. I have already started to find children to try out your method of cultivating the Mysterious Heaven Method, to see if they can cultivate it. If they can, it will be of great significance." "You have already started trials with people?" Tang San asked in surprise. He remembered clearly that Zhang Haoxuan had said the Mysterious Heaven Method needed to be keptpletely secret just the other day. Chapter 97: Chapter 96 Rejection Zhang Haoxuan waved his hand and said, "It''s not what you think. I am just trying with children who have never awakened the Demon God Transformation Bloodline and whose parents are bothpletely human. To see whether they can produce that kind of energy described in the Mystic Sky Records through the most basic cultivation. If they can produce energy, it will prove that we humans are capable of practicing this technique. If they can''t, the significance of the Mysterious Heaven Method will be greatly reduced. I willter try to let other humans with different bloodlines have a try, such as those with the Wind Wolf Transformation bloodline like you." Tang San nodded and said, "It''s good for you to try." He had actually considered this issue before. He had even let Wang''s Three Brothers and Ling Muxue cultivate some abilities from the Mystic Sky Records, but he had already discovered that those with the Wind Wolf Transformation bloodline like them couldn''t cultivate the Mysterious Heaven Method. He had no way of letting ordinary humans try, so it was a good thing for Zhang Haoxuan to have a go. Zhang Haoxuan said, "Try devouring my bloodline power." While speaking, he extended his right hand to Tang San. Tang San knew this was Zhang Haoxuan showing him how to demonstrate whether he could be detected during the process of devouring, so as to decide whether to allow him to participate in sparring tasks. Tang San didn''t reach out to grasp his hand, but suddenly swung his right fist, aiming a punch directly at Zhang Haoxuan''s head. With Zhang Haoxuan''s strong cultivation base, he reflexively swatted the hand away with a palm strike. Tang San took a step back and smiled, "How do you feel?" Zhang Haoxuan paused, "What feeling?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om He instinctively looked at his hand. In the instant he had swatted away Tang San''s hand, it seemed like there was no particr sensation. It was just his own bloodline power automatically mobilized to repel Tang San''s palm. There didn''t seem to be any changes in the bloodline power inside his body. Tang San said, "I have sessfully devoured a strand of your bloodline power, just a little bit. But it''s enough to form a Bloodline Brand of the Second Stage. However, if you were a monster with a cultivation base simr to mine and we continued to fight, with each small amount I absorbed each time, the bloodline power I''d absorb in one fight would not be insignificant. If I convert it into the Mysterious Heaven Method, it would definitely surpass a day''s worth of my own cultivation. The closer the opponent''s cultivation base is to mine, the less likely they are to feel me devouring it during the process. I can control the extent." Zhang Haoxuan looked at Tang San, whose eyes were filled with confidence, and suddenly felt that he was getting less and less understanding of this disciple. The Mysterious Heaven Method he practiced was undoubtedly very extraordinary. However, he was only nine years old, and yet he managed to cultivate the Mysterious Heaven Method so sessfully. At such a young age, he had reached the Fifth Stage and even in actualbat, he was not much less skilled than Wu Bingji. In terms of bloodline talent, he was the weakest among all students of Redemption Academy. Yet the Mysterious Heaven Method he truly cultivated, with the devouring of various Marks and possessing various skills, perhaps he was actually the one with the best talent. Zhang Haoxuan took a deep breath and said, "I disagree." "Ah?" Tang San was stunned. He had thought that he had already proven that his devouring of bloodline power could go undetected. He expected Zhang Haoxuan would let him take on sparring tasks, but unexpectedly he was met with a disagreement. Zhang Haoxuan spoke earnestly, "The more you demonstrate your abilities to me, the more valuable you be to Redemption. With the potential of your Mysterious Heaven Method, I should provide you with even higher levels of protection. However, it is for this very reason that I must keep you low-profile. You cannot take on sparring tasks for now, as I cannot allow any possibility of danger to you. Wait until you break through to the Sixth Stage. After the Sixth Stage, I believe your control will improve further, and by then you''ll be older, so epting sparring tasks will not be so conspicuous. You are only nine years old now, and your physique is so slender, could you not be noticed by the monsters if you perform well as a sparring partner at Jiali Academy? To tell you the truth, our town has already been targeted by the Monsters, and it may be that the academy has to relocate in the future. So, keep a low profile." Tang San understood that Zhang Haoxuan was doing this to better protect him, but the most suitable way for him to cultivate was actually to work as a sparring partner at the academy. However, since Mayor and Teacher Haoxuan disagreed, he had no other choice. "Teacher, what about other tasks? Can I take them?" Tang San asked. Zhang Haoxuan asked, "Are you so short on money?" Tang San replied with a wry smile, "If not, Teacher, I''m all on my own." Zhang Haoxuan raised his hand and tossed him a small pouch, "There are a hundred Monster Coins in here. Take it and spend it for now. Consider it a wee gift from your teacher. Don''t tell anyone else. As for tasks, you may ept those other than sparring types, but you must prioritize your safety. When you go to carry out tasks, you must have at least three people with you." "Okay," Tang San agreed, taking the pouch of Monster Coins, knowing there was no need for politeness with his own teacher. Zhang Haoxuan shook his head with a hint of helplessness and his gaze softened when looking at Tang San. He was feeling increasinglyplex emotions towards Tang San now. Before Tang San''s arrival, he had heard from Zhang Tianxiao only about a student with strong Wind element control, who had reached the Fourth Stage at nine years old, and could possibly be a mutant Wind Wolf Transformation. Actually, a student of this level wasn''t worth his great attention. When Tang San arrived, it was just routine conversation and testing for him. Little did he expect, the talent that Tang San showcased was of such caliber. He was somewhat at a loss as to what skill to teach Tang San. "How would you feel about devouring more of my bloodline power?" Zhang Haoxuan asked. Tang San replied, "That would certainly be helpful to my cultivation, but it would also significantly deplete your bloodline power, requiring time to recover. Besides, I cannot devour too much, excessive amounts could harm your roots." Zhang Haoxuan said, "If you need it, just tell me anytime." Tang San nodded, smiling wryly, "There''s no room for it at the moment..." He certainly couldn''t tell Zhang Haoxuan that he didn''t rate his bloodline very highly and that it wasn''t particrly suitable for him. After Zhang Haoxuan left, Tang San went back to Wu Bingji. sses continued in the afternoon, and it was anotherbat ss. By the time Tang San returned, several bouts had already taken ce. "Teacher, I request another round of practicalbat with Tang San to test my own epiphanies from the past two days," Wu Bingji said immediately to Mu Enqing as he saw him return. "Granted," Mu Enqing nodded. Wu Bingji stepped forward and smiled, "Xiao Tang, do you need to prepare again?" Tang San replied with a bitter smile, "Big Brother, you''re not trying to repay kindness with ingratitude, are you?" Wu Bingjiughed, "Consider it that. Come on, if you defeat me, I''ll give you five Monster Coins." "What?" Tang San was taken aback, "Can you really put money on it?" Wu Bingji replied, "No, this isn''t gambling. If you win, it means I can still learn more from you." Tang San said, "So it''s like a thank-you gift to the teacher?" At these words, the other students watching couldn''t help butugh. Wu Bingji nced at them and said, "Don''tugh. In a sense, it''s like that. The past few days, discussing methods of element control with Tang San has been incredibly beneficial to me. Age does not define learning, the knowledgeable is the teacher." Mu Enqing looked at Wu Bingji and said, "Begin." This time Wu Bingji wasn''t as modest as during their previous sparring. Almost instantly, the ice-blue light in his eyes shone brightly. Simultaneously, the ice element around his body became intensely concentrated. An ice ball began to form in the palm of his raised right hand. To his surprise, Tang San made his move. But it wasn''t to release wind des. Chapter 98: Chapter 97: Battle Wu Bingji Again With a tip-toe push from his left foot on the ground, Tang San''s body had already sprung out, darting towards Wu Bingji opposite him like an arrow, with a streak of cyan light converging in each hand. It looked just like the wind de, except this time, he had no intention of shooting them out. Wu Bingji was also momentarily stunned. With a tap of his left foot on the ground, the dense ice fog around him instantly condensed, turning into a series of ice spikes that drilled outwards, blocking Tang San''s attack path, and his blockade was not just frontal, buting from all directions centered around his body.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om He had a fresh memory of Tang San''s ghostly footsteps in their previous battle, and both he and Cheng Zicheng had suffered under that technique. In his opinion, with such a defensive setup, Tang San should haveunched a remote attack with his wind de by now. With the strength of his wind de, breaking through his own ice spikes wouldn''t be difficult, but it would buy him enough time. He could also try out the ability changes they had discussed before. Although there had only been two days, Wu Bingji felt he had made significant progress in ice element control because he had found the right path. However, what he didn''t expect was that Tang San did not shoot out the wind des in his hands. In the next instant after the ice spikes appeared, he was already in front of them. The wind des in his hands shed lightning-fast, and with a session of crisp nging sounds, the ice spikes were simply sliced off. The wind des in his hands were now pointing straight at Wu Bingji. For today''s battle, Tang San already had an idea in his heart. Perhaps it was because of the influence of seeing Pretty Girl the day before. He was determined to make himself stronger, to earn more money. He needed the academy to recognize him more and also needed better improvement. At the same time as Wu Bingji was shocked, Tang San was already closing in. But Wu Bingji''sbat experience was also extremely rich. His body instantlypleted the ice element transformation, significantly enhancing his defense and greatly increasing his sense of the ice element. Centred around his body, the temperature suddenly dropped. And at the same time, the ice ball that Wu Bingji had thrown out was already flying towards Tang San, shooting straight for his face. But in that instant, Tang San''s figure disappeared from his sight. Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track. Tang San''s wind des were shing out again, and one by one, the ice spikes around Wu Bingji''s body were cut off. Meanwhile, the color of the pair of wind des in his hands kept bing deeper. This was the process ofpressing the wind des while fighting. "Bang!" Before all the ice spikes were cut off, the remaining ice spikes around Wu Bingji suddenly exploded at the same time, sending out a wave of air that burst outwards. But Tang San seemed to have anticipated this, and at the moment the ice spikes exploded, he had already leapt into the air. The ice ball that Wu Bingji had thrown out was also in the air, and it suddenly became deeply colored, and then it exploded too, sweeping a bone-chilling coldness over the area. Tang San felt his bloodline freeze, and his body seemed on the verge of freezing. The intensity of the ice element in this instant was clearly a notch higher than during their battle the day before yesterday. A smile curved at the corner of Wu Bingji''s mouth, for he could certainly sense the state of power he had unleashed. Moreover, with the Ice element body, all of the ice elements around him were within his perception. Closebat, that was a wrong choice for you, Tang San! My Ice element body is actually best suited for closebat. The closer you are to me, the lower the temperature will be, the greater the impact you will suffer, and the stronger my control over the ice element will be the closer to my body. However, his smilested only for an instant; the next moment, he sensed something wrong. It wasn''t just the bone-chilling coldness in the air; there was also a sharp aura. Although Tang San''s body was somewhat stiff, he still swung out the pair of wind des in his hands. Two cyan-blue lights fell from the sky, the two des merged into one, instantly turning into a massive wind de that harshly carved through the coldness. Without making a sound, it cut a ck streak in mid-air, heading straight for Wu Bingji''s head. And Wu Bingji was not the only one who had improved, was he? Havingpleted the fusion of the fifth Mark and fully absorbed the bloodline power of Feng Xiong, how could Tang San''s progress be less than his? The Peak of Fifth Stage Wind Wolf Transformation had taken Tang San''s control over the wind element to a higher level. Not to mention the body strength enhancement from the Golden Peng Transformation, which made him more resistant to the ice element than the day before yesterday. Du Bai had once said that his ssmates had named that highly condensed wind de the Wind God sh. Today''s strike was inspired by these three words. The chill swept past both sides of his body, without a piercing shriek, but the wind element that burst forth was strong enough to push away the concentrated chill. The massive wind de almost instantaneously reached the top of Wu Bingji''s head. The moment Wu Bingji sensed danger, he reacted immediately, his Cold Ice Path shooting out like an ejector seat. His deeper understanding of the ice element allowed him to use it even faster than before. His body flew forward with the spread of the Cold Ice Path, and at the same time, an Ice Shield already blocked above his head. Ice Shield, habitual The Ice Shield shattered almost instantaneously, not even having time to explode, as Tang San''s Wind God sh descended from the sky. But the surrounding intense cold still affected his speed. The Wind God sh nearly grazed past Wu Bingji''s back and shed directly onto the ground. A tiny crack appeared on the ground, but that darkness spread in an instant. Wu Bingji grunted, a line of blood already appearing on his back. Even his Ice Element Body couldn''t withstand the residual effects of the Wind God sh. Tang San''s actions did not cease. He certainly knew that with the gap in their cultivation bases, the longer he fought with Wu Bingji, the more disadvantageous it would be for him. The continual cold would only drain him more and more. The Wind God sh in his hand, which did not explode again, was raised in an instant, his body rotating, returning with a sh. This time, the wind de finally left his hand, spinning rapidly as it sped straight towards Wu Bingji. As Wu Bingji rushed forward, his body had already turned around. Wall after wall of ice rose in front of him, but were repeatedly shed apart by the terrifying wind de. He appeared to be inplete disarray. But each time an ice wall was cut through, it would rapidly explode and shatter. The force of the explosion slightly enhanced the blocking capability of the ice walls. However, in the next instant, Wu Bingji realized something was wrong. Because a violent wind was howling! The rapidly spinning Wind God sh suddenly exploded, transforming into a powerful tornado. This tornado wasn''t just made of wind, but also carried with it those shattered pieces of ice. Each piece of ice, swept up in the fierce wind, became as sharp as a de, and in an instant, engulfed his body. "I" Wu Bingji, taken aback, could hardly believe his own eyes. The next moment, he could only curl up, releasing his ice element with full force, turning himself into an ice sculpture to fend off the "blizzard"ing from all directions. Not only were the students stunned, but so were the teachers. Mu Enqing''s mouth twitched, and he wanted to intervene several times. But he couldn''t bear to interrupt such a splendid fight. The battle between Tang San and Wu Bingji was too fast, and also too fierce. It left those watching breathless. When the Wind God sh exploded into a tornado, Mu Enqing felt like his scalp was exploding. What kind of spiritual power was required to achieve such control? Tang San did not strike again and appeared only a little pale, while Wu Bingji, within that Ice Tornado, staggered unsteadily. His robustyers of ice were continuously stripped away, as he forcefully encased himself again. It was almost like a young girl facing a mobster, constantly dressing herself Chapter 99: Chapter 98 New Challenge Tang San took a deep breath, calming the restlessness of the Mysterious Heaven Method within his body. The series of attacks just now didn''t deplete much of his Mysterious Heaven Method, but the mental exhaustion was significant. He had used Spirit Rhinoceros Eyes to control the wind element so skillfully. Wu Bingji''s recent epiphanies had alle under his guidance, so he knew exactly how to counter Wu Bingji, who had just grasped the ice element''s explosion andpression. It had to be said, Wu Bingji had an extremely high level ofprehension, and his foundation was solid. He managed to noticeably enhance his ice element control in just two days. Coupled with the difference in their strength, it was no easy task for Tang San to defeat him. After all, Wu Bingji had an Ice Elemental Body, while Tang San did not possess a Wind Elemental Body. Due to the uniqueness of the Mysterious Heaven Method, no matter how far he cultivated, he would never have abilities like an Elemental Body. While an Elemental Body significantly enhances element control, Tang San''s future direction was not about element control! He couldn''t abandon his other abilities to maximize just this single one. The Ice Wind Tornado gradually dissipated, revealing Wu Bingji once again to the crowd, with a pale face and his chest heaving dramatically. He looked at Tang San in disbelief, "You actually used my power against me?" What shocked him most was that, within the high-speed rotating tornado, he couldn''t control the ice elements caught up in the wind, turning them into weapons against himself. This was truly terrifying. Tang San''s control was even stronger than he had imagined. Now he waspletely certain that Tang San had shown mercy during their battle the day before yesterday. If Tang San had employed this method of attack then, he would have had no chance of defending himself. Tang San smiled and said, "Let''s call it a draw for today. Elder brother, are you going to give back those five Monster Coins?" "Give them to you," Wu Bingji had no discouragement from almost losing to Tang San today. Instead, his eyes shone brightly as he immediately tossed five ice attribute Monster Coins to Tang San. "I''lle to you tonight, haha! Can''t take the money for nothing." Wu Bingji said, full of enthusiasm. "Mm, okay." Tang San epted the Monster Coins and nodded. He had no objection to mentoring Wu Bingji, who had a good temperament and was very persistent and insightful when it came to cultivation. As a human for his third lifetime, Tang San was never stingy in providing guidance to such individuals. Moreover, in the Demon Monster Land, humans were simply too weak. Helping them be stronger was a wonderful thing indeed. It wasn''t until this moment that the other students began to react. They looked at Tang San and then at Wu Bingji, their faces filled with disbelief. Tang San had lost just the day before yesterday, even though he had shown great strength, but he still lost! How could it be that in just two days, the fight ended in a draw? And their vision wasn''t poor, today''s elder brother Wu Bingji was clearly stronger than before. Yet, it was still only a draw. "Aren''t you ashamed? Do you see, this is what realbat is about. Instant bursts, borrowing the opponent''s power, unleashing the limits of one''s own abilities. This is practically a textbook battle. This fight, it was too fantastic." Mu Enqing began to apud. Two practicalbat sses, and Tang San had brought him two surprises, both massive. How toment on this battle? He didn''t know because he couldn''t find ws, nor did he know how he could give any advice. Wu Bingji''s improvement was very obvious, especially the explosion that shattered the ice, integrating offense and defense. And hispression of the ice element, these were all previously absent. Such progress in just two days obviously had something to do with the battle the day before yesterday, and from what he said, it seemed to result from consulting with Tang San. This was even more remarkable! This Tang San truly was ``` The phrase "look at with new eyes" no longer sufficed. It was simply freakish, a veritable rarity. Can a nine-year-old child really achieve this? He found it somewhat hard to believe. "Teacher, I want to challenge Tang San too," Gu Li suddenly said at that moment. Time Crocodile, Time Variation Seal. Level 2 Bloodline. Among all the students, Tang San valued his bloodline power the most. Gu Li''s eyes burned with a fervent gaze as he looked at Tang San. Control, this was control! Is time an element? Time cannot be described by an element. Yet, in some ways, it''s not too different, except much more miraculous. Gu Li had always known his Time Variation Seal was strong, and his understanding of Time Control made him a key focus for the teachers'' training from the moment he arrived. But precisely because of the strength of Time Variation Seal, as a human with less of the Time Crocodile''s potent bloodline, cultivating time control became extremely difficult. He had arrived just one yearter than Wu Bingji, and was only a year younger. But while Wu Bingji had already reached the Sixth Stage, he was still at the Fourth Stage, with his progress exceedingly slow. The idea of enhancing his own bloodline by soaking in the blood of Monsters with the same attribute was almost impossible. Not to mention the scarcity of the Time Crocodile n, but each Time Crocodile was an exceedingly powerful being. With the power of the Redemption Organization, it was utterly impossible for them to procure the blood of a Time Crocodile for him. And today, when he saw Wu Bingji''s apparent enhancement in ice element control during the battle with Tang San, his thoughts started to stir. If he fought with Tang San, could he too grasp the control of elements? Moreover, he was confident that he wouldn''t be at a disadvantage in battle against Tang San. The reason was simple: his Time Control nearlypletely overpowered any element controller. Imagine this, you Tang San arepressing the wind element and I make you pause for a moment, what will happen? The best-case scenario is wind element chaos, and if things go bad, it could explode! Wind de Shot, under control, if I make time pause for a moment, can you continue to control it? Can your Spiritual Power still connect? That''s also impossible. So, although Tang San ended up in a draw with Wu Bingji, Gu Li still had confidence in himself. He felt that among everyone, he was the one who could restrain Tang San the most. Tang San looked at him, and Gu Li''s eyes were filled with longing. "You can rest for a while; I''ll wait for you," Gu Li said to him. Mu Enqing said, "Tang San, are you willing to ept Gu Li''s challenge?" Tang San responded, "Okay, no problem." His heart red with eagerness. He had coveted Gu Li''s Time Variation Seal for several days. If it was being offered to him on a silver tter, he would not hold back! Even if there was no spot for a Mark to fuse right now, he could always do without the Heavy Armor Technique. Compared to Time Variation Seal, Heavy Armor Technique was not even in the same league, it was... a little brother! He sat down cross-legged on the spot and silently meditated, recovering the Spiritual Power he had just expended.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Wu Bingji originally nned to continue contemting his shorings in battle and his ice element control after scheduling a match with Tang San, but when he heard Gu Li challenge Tang San, he immediately understood what Gu Li intended. He had sparred with Gu Li before. Back when they were at the same stage, he had really struggled against Gu Li. But once he obtained the Ice Elemental Body, Gu Li never had a chance again. Because Gu Li''s attacks couldn''t prate his Ice Elemental Body, and although Gu Li''s Time Control could disrupt his ice element attacks and make them uncontroble, the cold nature of the ice element remained. If the battle dragged on and Gu Li''s Time Control waned a bit, he would ultimately be frozen by Wu Bingji. What about Tang San, though? The wind element is much more active and harder to control than the ice element. The better Tang San could control it, the bigger the trouble if it was disrupted. Gu Li''s abilities indeed countered his, that was indisputable. So, how would Tang San face Gu Li? How would he control his wind element? ``` Chapter 100: Chapter 99: Battle with the Time Variation Seal For a time, Wu Bingji''s interest greatly surged, and without further thought, he joined the others in silent anticipation. After just twobat sses, Tang San had already be the center of attention among the students. Mu Enqing called the other teachers over and recounted Tang San''s performance to them. Upon hearing this, Mu Yunyu''s face showed sheer astonishment, while Guan Longjiang pulled Wu Bingji aside to inquire. Si Ru appeared the calmest, but his gaze never left Tang San. Not just the students, but these teachers also were very eager to see how Tang San would face Gu Li''s Time Variation Seal. After resting for about fifteen minutes, Tang San stood up again with the sparkle back in his eyes. Seeing this, Wu Bingji''s mouth twitched, although he hadn''t meditated, he was still far from fully recovering his own consumption. What''s the deal with you, you recovered in just fifteen minutes? The characteristic of Tang San''s Mysterious Heaven Method was its endless vitality, and the battle with Wu Bingji had not drained much of his cultivation. Furthermore, the Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye had strong recovery effects on spiritual power. Naturally, he didn''t need too much time. "Senior Brother Gu Li, we can begin," Tang San said. "Alright." Under the watchful eyes of the four teachers and the other fourteen students, Tang San and Gu Li stood twenty meters apart. "Ready!" Mu Enqing was still in charge of officiating. Both parties radiated light from their bodies, and Gu Li''s gaze instantly took on a somewhat ethereal quality. Looking into his eyes, Tang San felt as if he saw the future and the past. This Time Variation Seal is really interesting! Gu Li''s body also began to change, with the Time Variation Seal endowing him with great defensive power, an effect of the Time Crocodile Bloodline. The light rising from Tang San was, of course, still azure. Under the stimtion of the Wind Wolf Transformation Bloodline Brand, a green light swirled around his body. "Begin!" With Mu Enqing''smand, this unique battlemenced. Tang San almost without hesitation, flung out his hands, and two wind des shot directly toward the opposing Gu Li. Gu Li, on the other hand, tookrge strides towards him, and with a sh in his gaze, the surrounding space-time suddenly warped for an instant. At that moment, Tang San felt as if everything had solidified for an instantit was a freeze of the entire space-time continuum. The wind des in the air halted, his own body also paused, even his breathing and the cirction of his blood. His heartbeat missed half a beat. Gu Li himself was unaffected and continued striding towards Tang San. In the next instant, Tang San had returned to normal, but the two wind des he had released were visibly disordered, deviating from their original trajectory. Just then, Tang San released two more wind des with his hands, and at the same time, his toes lightly tapped the ground, and his body drifted backward. By this time, Gu Li had covered several meters. He was confident the wind des ahead had lost any threat to him and prepared to surge forward a few more meters before controlling. But the wind des released by Tang San a second time were incredibly fast; they were not aimed at Gu Li but at the two wind des ahead.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The subsequent wind des collided with the ones in front, and a bizarre scene unfolded: the wind elements of the four wind des actually merged together, forming two wind des, and then, propelled by the ones following, they shed towards Gu Li. At this moment, Gu Li had just burst out five meters, taking his fourth step. While taken aback, he had no choice but to use the Time Variation Seal''s time control again to forcefully bring everything around him to a standstill. With the support of the wind element, Tang San had already flown backwards several meters, increasing the distance that had initially been close. The effect of the Time Variation Seal expired in the next instant, and Gu Li moved a few meters closer, while Tang San''s body backed away once more, retreating to the side. At the same time, another two wind des flew out. The two wind des that had merged from the previous four were about to explode, but then they were caught up by the two new ones, stabilizing once again, and their might even increased a notch, still pursuing Gu Li. This control left Wu Bingji, who was watching from the side, dumbfounded. The only thought in his mind was: Is this even possible? Can you do this? In the past few days, he had felt that he had grasped the true essence of elemental control and found the direction to move forward. But when he saw Tang San merging elements in the void like this, he realized that his so-called true essence was far from sufficient. Gu Li was also startled because the wind des that had been hit again were noticeably closer to him. Although he had great confidence in his own defensive power, he had witnessed Tang San use Wind God sh to cut through nine ice shields. He dared not take that powerful Wind God sh head-on. The students of Redemption Academy had apletely different understanding of Tang San''s wind des than they did of regr wind des. Once again, Gu Li had to activate Time Variation Seal, causing time to halt once more. Tang San''s body paused, the wind des paused. Gu Li''srge tail whipped fiercely against the ground behind him, propelling his body to elerate forward. As the time coagtion lifted in the next instant, just as Tang San was preparing to withdraw and release another wind de, the light in Gu Li''s eyes flickered with nothingness, and he executed Time Freeze again. He didn''t give Tang San another chance to release wind des and merge them in the void. Even if it meant his own instantaneous energy consumption increased, he wanted to rapidly catch up and deliver a heavy blow to Tang San. This control even made Mu Enqing''s eyes light up. The sudden change in the rhythm of control was done very well. Indeed, without further reinforcement, the wind des that had been frozen for the second time finally copsed. And Gu Li finally rushed in front of Tang San. In order to save time, he didn''t even bother to use his tail to attack and instead lowered his head, aiming directly at Tang San''s chest with the top of his head. At the same time, he executed his third consecutive Time Freeze just as Tang San was about to release his control. The triple consecutive control was the pinnacle that Gu Li could achieve. And such rapid continuous use of his abilities would greatly increase the consumption rate of his bloodline power. Finally, his head collided with Tang San''s chest. Even if Tang San''s abilities were strong and his control high, he had nowhere to hide. He could only be hit. Such was the terrifying control power that came with the formidable Second Stage of the Demon God Transformation. Compared to Wu Bingji, Gu Li fell far short in terms of bloodline intensity. He was only at the Fourth Stage, while Wu Bingji was at the Sixth Stage. Tang San was already at the Middle of the Fifth Stage. However, Gu Li''s continuous control meant that Tang San''s advantages couldn''t be leveraged; he was directly countered and closed in on. "Bang!" Gu Li''s head fiercely collided with Tang San''s chest. The teachers were all ready to intervene. To almost everyone, Tang San appeared to be the kind of person good at elemental control but weak in defense. This was also their understanding of the characteristics of the wind element. The wind element directly helped with speed, wind des had strong cutting power, and the nature of the wind element was freedom. But it was not known for defense. Even if he could condense a Wind Shield, it could not possibly have the strong defensive power of an Ice Shield, especially since Tang San didn''t even have time to form a Wind Shield. However, just when Gu Li''s head collided with Tang San''s chest, he suddenly felt a suction forceing from Tang San''s chest. As his head hit, Tang San''s body was not directly blown away. Tang San''s chest and abdomen caved in momentarily, looking as though Gu Li had struck him, but Gu Li himself could feel that the blow hadn''tnded solidly. Then, he felt the suction force. It was a chilling absorption, and having used Time Variation Seal to employ Time Freeze thrice in a row, Gu Li''s bloodline was in a state of intense boiling and rapid consumption. This sudden absorption by Tang San made everything go dark before Gu Li''s eyes, his body felt weak, and the impact of his charge instantly diminished. To others, it seemed as though Tang San''s body had surged up at the moment of impact, retreating with the force of Gu Li''s charge. Chapter 101: Chapter 101 Victory! Tang San''s control from Time Coagtion had just ended at this moment; his hands almost instantaneouslynded on Gu Li''s shoulders. Then, with a phantom-like step, he retreated swiftly with Gu Li for more than ten steps, twisted his body, and flung Gu Li out. "Bang!" Gu Li was thrown seven or eight meters away, tumbled on the ground, and barely managed to get up. But his face was as pale as paper, clearly showing excessive consumption of bloodline power. However, Tang San''s expression remained unchanged, as he dusted off his clothes. The wind des had already begun to condense again in the palms of his hands.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om What''s going on here? Why did he seem unharmed even though he was clearly hit? Even Mu Enqing was a bit confused, as were the other teachers. Because at the moment of the collision, the bloodlines and Qi of both parties were undergoing chaotic changes inside Tang San''s body. Just as the color of the wind de in Tang San''s hands began to deepen, Gu Li didn''t hesitate to say, "I, I admit defeat." The triple consecutive control, along with the sudden out-of-control consumption of bloodline power, made it difficult for him to use his Time Variation Seal. Should he not admit defeat, would he really have to endure the Wind God sh? Guan Longjiang furrowed his brows thoughtfully. There didn''t seem to be anything wrong with Gu Li''s method of attack. How did he end up losing the fight after a sessful hit? Little did he know, Tang San had been prepared the entire time Gu Li was trying to get close to him. When Gu Li collided with him, although Tang San didn''t use the heavy armor technique, he did concentrate his Mysterious Heaven Method in his chest and abdomen. The fifth-level Mysterious Heaven Method provided formidable body protection. Coupled with his vibrating abdominal muscles, he used Tang Sect''s unique skill of Controlling Crane and Capturing Dragon. The Capturing Dragon Skill directly absorbed the opponent and took the opportunity to absorb some of his bloodline power, then repelled him with the Controlling Crane Skill. Gu Li''s Demon God Transformation was indeed powerful, but his cultivation base was far too inferior to Tang San''s. With Tang San''sbat experience, innate divine consciousness, and the discernment of a Godking, it was almost impossible for an opponent of the same level to defeat him. And so, Gu Li was defeated, feeling a bit bewildered about his loss. But at this moment, Tang San feltpletely different. Absorbing that thread of Time Variation Seal bloodline power from Gu Li, the gradually forming mark allowed him to sense a power from his previous life. Yes, it was that feeling from his past life. The mysteries of time were ultimately the most secret existence in the universe, and this moment of revtion filled him with great joy. Without any hesitation, he immediately decided to rece the heavy armor technique with the Time Variation Seal. Once this second-level Time Variation Seal was integrated, although it might only be about the Third Stage, it would give him much more than just another Time Control ability. It would greatly aid his understanding of this world and his ability to touch upon higher-levelws. This was much more significant than the effects of the Golden Peng Transformation. After integrating the Golden Peng Transformation and hearing Guan Longjiang discuss the levels of the Demon Beast Transformations, his understanding of this world deepened. Different levels of Demon Beast Transformations weren''t just varying abilities, despite bearing the same name. Different levels of bloodlines could resonate with this world inpletely different ways. After integrating the Golden Peng Transformation, his body underwent aplete transformation, enhancing his absorption rate of the heaven earth origin energy, and giving him the sensation of bing increasingly integrated into this world. What this ne cherished was higher-level bloodline power. This was the ultimate reason for the bloodline supremacy in this world. The more powerful the bloodline he absorbed, the stronger this feeling became. Therefore, the direction of his future improvements was not just about pursuing the level of his cultivation base. The level of his bloodline was equally important. Undoubtedly, Redemption Academy had provided him with this convenience. Gu Li''s Time Variation Seal, Cheng Zicheng''s Golden Peng Transformation, both were incredibly strong bloodline powers. And then there was... Tang San walked back slowly to Du Bai''s side, and smiled at him. Du Bai gave him a thumbs up. The Heavenly Fox Transformation, the only rank one existence in Redemption Academy! Even if it''s only at the Third Stage, it''s still a rank one existence. The fight between Tang San and Gu Li ended quickly and didn''t seem as thrilling as his battle with Wu Bingji. However, after watching this match, the teachers were somewhat silent. They almost unanimously acknowledged that Tang San''sbat experience was extremely rich, yet he was only nine years old. Did this mean he had extraordinary talent in real battle? Si Ru was growing more envious, envious of a certain mayor. The real battle ss continued, but today Mu Enqing didn''tment on Tang San''s two fights. He too was somewhat unsure how to critique them. Both Wu Bingji and Gu Li had performed well today, but in truth, they were still led by the nose by Tang San. How to teach them was a problem. Even with his guidance, could they really defeat Tang San? ss dismissed. The teachers left in groups. Tang San didn''t return to his room; instead, he sought out Wu Bingji. "Big brother," Tang San said with a smile. "Shall we talk now?" Wu Bingji''s eyes lit up. To him, wasn''t Tang San also a treasure of a boy? Tang San said, "I want to take on a mission from you. The Elder has already agreed, I can take any mission other than sparring tasks." "Sure, let''s go then," Wu Bingji said, leading Tang San to his residence. Curious Du Bai followed along with Tang San as well. Du Bai truly envied Tang San. Despite his bloodline being the unique first rank, his own cultivation base was only at the Third Stage and he wasn''t good at fighting or physical endurance. He didn''t even need to participate in the real battle ss. Watching hisrades possessing greatbat strength, to say he wasn''t envious would be false. At Wu Bingji''s residence, he took out the task list again. "What kind of mission would you like to do?" Wu Bingji asked. Tang San said, "Apart from sparring tasks, which missions pay the most money?" Wu Bingji nced at him and said, "Actually, all tasks are more or less the same; the ie depends on the difficulty of the task. The higher up the task, the greater the difficulty. But you have to know your own strength! Look, like this hunting mission." While speaking, he pointed to the Demon Beast hunting list and said, "Hunting a Winged Tiger Beast in the Jiali Mountains yields very high ie. Because every part of a tiger demon is valuable, if one can sessfully hunt it down, the gains are huge. But even a juvenile Winged Tiger has a cultivation base of the Fifth Stage, and adults are powerful enough to be at the Seventh Stage. The reward is substantial, but so is the risk. A single adult Winged Tiger can bring in at least ten Elemental Coins. And that''s a conservative estimate. Plus, they''re very fast, which makes hunting them difficult." "That''s the one," Tang San nodded. "Hmm. What?" Wu Bingji looked up in astonishment and said, "You''re taking on the hunting mission for the Winged Tiger? How could that be? You should know that the Winged Tiger bes even stronger in the forest, that''s their home field. You''re only at the Fifth Stage! No, no, this is too dangerous for you." Tang San smiled faintly and said, "How can I improve without taking risks? And I never nned to do it alone! Big brother, let''s do it together! Let''s also call a few other brothers and sisters to join us. It may not be impossible. We could even ask a teacher to protect us in secret." Wu Bingji was taken aback by what he heard, and even Du Bai couldn''t help but interject, "So you''re just taking on the task for us?" Tang San said, "Right! I never thought to keep all the benefits to myself. But with higher-level tasks, the earnings are much more than those of lower-level tasks. Look, those tasks for hunting lower demons only pay one or two Spirit Rhinoceros Coins. The difference between Elemental Coins and Spirit Rhinoceros Coins is too great. Even if it''s just one Elemental Coin, it''s much more than doing many hunts for ordinary demons. Why not go for it?" Chapter 102: Chapter 101 Persuading the Teacher Wu Bingji said, "Then what do you want to do?" Tang San said, "First, we need to organize a small team where everyone''s abilitiesplement each other. We don''t need too many people, to avoid difficulties in dividing the spoils. Afterward, we will go together to find the Winged Tiger, hunt it down, and have a teacher watch over us. If there is danger, the teacher will take action." Wu Bingji frowned and said, "The teachers won''t intervene in these tasks; we can only rely on our own abilities." Tang San said, "Leave that to me, I will find a way to convince the teachers. If a teacher is willing to apany us and protect us in secret, then can we ept the mission?" "Of course, we can. But will the teacher agree?" Wu Bingji asked doubtfully. "Leave it to me." After leaving Wu Bingji, Tang San asked Du Bai to head back first, then he went to Mu Enqing''s residence. Redemption Academy was so small; there wasn''t anything like a teachers'' office. He knocked on the door, but Mu Enqing had not returned yet. She must have gone out with a few other teachers to discuss some matters. Tang San was not in a rush and just stood at the door waiting. After waiting for about half an hour, Mu Enqing finally returned. Upon seeing Tang San at her door, she looked somewhat surprised, "Are you looking for me?" "Yes, Teacher Mu, good day, I have an idea about the practicalbat ss that I want to discuss with you," Tang San said respectfully. "Come in," Mu Enqing nodded.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om She and a few other teachers had gathered together just now to discuss Tang San''s capabilities in practicalbat. If it wasn''t for the fact that Tang San''s background had been thoroughly checked and clearly understood, they would find it hard to believe that a nine-year-old child could have such a strong talent in practicalbat. It was almost against the natural order! But the facts were in front of them, and they could not help but believe. Si Ru was even preparing to look for Zhang Haoxuan again, feeling that this child held so much promise. Actually, Mu Enqing was the most frustrated one. As a practicalbat teacher, she felt useless in front of little Tang San. How was she to teach him practicalbat? Mu Enqing''s specialty wasn''t element control either, and in this aspect, even Guan Longjiang and Si Ru couldn''t figure out how to instruct Tang San right away. After Tang San closed the door, he respectfully approached Mu Enqing. "What are your thoughts? Let''s hear them," said Mu Enqing as she sat down. Tang San said, "Teacher Mu, I have participated in two practicalbat sses and sparred with the other students. I feel that there is a problem with our practicalbat sses." "Oh?" Mu Enqing looked at the child, who was still not as tall as her sitting down, with some surprise, "What is the problem?" Tang San said without hesitation, "I think the problem is that it''s not real enough. While sparring with each other can sharpen skills, realbat often involves life and death situations. Under the stimulus of life and death, a person''s potential can be fully unleashed. Like when I was in Wind Wolf Town, I once encountered an attack by a Wind Wolf outside. I nearly died that time. But it was also after that incident that my understanding of the wind element deepened significantly. Therefore, I believe that the practicalbat ss should expose us to more danger. Under the pressure of crisis, we can make greater progress." Mu Enqing''s eyes brightened, "You are saying that you have a profound understanding of the wind element because you have experienced life and death situations? How many such experiences have you had?" Tang San said, "It was twice." Mu Enqing nodded and replied, "That''s because you have highprehension. Ordinary people, even after experiencing it twice, might not have the insights you did." Tang San said, "If twice is not sufficient, then three times, and if thrice is not enough, then even more. Intense stimtion can certainly promote progress. After experiencing such a battle, I first felt fear afterwards, but then it led me to think of many things. The memories of facing life and death in battle are also particrly deep. Having had such experiences, one certainly does not want to face such situations again. Naturally, one will practice more diligently ande up with more ideas." Mu Enqing asked, "What do you think, then, our practicalbat ss should be like?" Tang San exined, "I have seen the task list from the eldest apprentice brother. It includes hunting Demon Beasts. Hunting Demon Beasts also wouldn''t expose our identities as Redemption Members. I think we can let everyone team up to hunt Demon Beasts, and the teachers can protect them in secret. But as long as there''s no threat to life, even if someone is seriously injured, the teachers should not intervene. Let everyone feel the pressure of facing strong enemies in realbat as much as possible. I think this would be more effective." "Hmm," Mu Enqing''s eyes revealed a contemtive expression. Redemption Academy didn''tck simr practicalbat courses, but they would usually have teachers leading the team directly and offering guidance during the fight, intervening at critical moments. Cases where students went out alone were rare, and those were only for hunting low-level Demon Beasts. After all, Redemption Academy only had a dozen or so students, each carefully selected, and every student was a precious asset to the academy. Any fatal danger to any student would be a tremendous blow to the academy, so the teachers were always very careful. "I''m just afraid of danger," Mu Enqing muttered. Tang San earnestly said, "Teacher Mu, a flower grown in a greenhouse cannot withstand the wind and the sun. On the day I arrived, Elder Zhang had told me that for us humans to be able to secure our own living space is a long and arduous task. Therefore, we need to put in even more effort. Moreover, the teachers can follow us in secret and only protect us if there''s a real threat to our lives. That''s feasible." Mu Enqing said, "I need to think about this. Do you have a specific n?" Tang San answered, "I just discussed it with the eldest apprentice brother, and we think that we can pick a rtively challenging task and organize a small team to hunt. For safety, we hope that at least one teacher can secretly protect us. In the team, only the eldest apprentice brother and I will know about the teacher''s presence, the other apprentice brothers and sisters won''t be aware. If we can do it ourselves,plete the task without help, then the teacher doesn''t need to take action. Just watch over us in secret. We can then give half of the reward for the task to the teacher. If, in the end, the teacher has to intervene to save us, then giving the teacher eighty percent of the reward would be fine. We can consider it part of our training." Mu Enqing said, "That''s also a solution. I will discuss it with Elder Guan and let you know tomorrow if it''s feasible." "Alright, thank you, Teacher." Tang San then took his leave. As he reached the doorway, he stopped, turned back, and earnestly said to Mu Enqing, "Teacher Mu, only realbat that tests us through life and death can lead to our greatest progress." After Tang San left, Mu Enqing fell into deep thought. The words that had moved him most were about the flower in the greenhouse that couldn''t withstand the wind and the rain. For the vast majority of human vassals, not to mention a greenhouse, they face risks just to survive. Their talents limit them, and no matter how hard they work and what stimtion they receive, they cannot grow into strong beings. Yet, these children from Redemption Academy are the ones the organization has carefully selected with hopes they could be powerful. Should such children not face risk? Without the pressure of danger, could their growth truly be smooth? This question had also troubled the teachers. Among these children, those with the greatest talent were actually progressing the slowest. This was the case with both Du Bai''s Heavenly Fox Transformation and Gu Li''s Time Variation Seal. But such bloodlines were too precious, and none of them dared to gamble with it! Taking a deep breath, Mu Enqing stood up. He decided to go and have a serious talk with Guan Longjiang about this issue. When Tang San walked out of Mu Enqing''s room, a smile was already forming at the corner of his mouth; he knew that he was very likely able to persuade the teacher. This was evident from Mu Enqing''s expression at the end of today''s practicalbat ss. At that time, Mu Enqing''s eyes revealed a trace of disappointment. Chapter 103: Chapter 102 Time Cleansing ``` Withoutparison, there is no harm. The students of the Redemption Academy learnbat from his instruction. Tang San, who just arrived and is considered an outsider, has shone brightly in two practicalbat sses, nearly suppressing all other students with his own power alone. Even Wu Bingji, who is regarded as the senior-most student, couldn''t defeat him. Gu Li, with his extraordinary talent, even lost to him. This caused the teacher responsible for the practicalbat sses to start questioning his own abilities. Under such circumstances, Tang San''s suggestions for the practicalbat ss naturally struck a chord. After dinner, Tang San returned to his room to cultivate alone. Today''s cultivation was also very important for him. Through continuous understanding of the Devouring bloodline imprint, Tang San discovered that the power of those imprints he had devoured but not solidified would gradually dissipate. The time that different bloodline levels can remain in his body varies. That is to say, apart from the bloodline imprints that already had a designated ce, no matter how many types of imprints he absorbed, they would gradually fade away until theypletely disappeared. The heavy armor technique, be gone! The allure of the Time Variation Seal was simply too great for him, and Tang San had a premonition that its arrival would give him a differentprehension of this world. The level of the heavy armor technique was not very high to begin with, and its rank was low. Abandoning it didn''t pain him at all, and it would not affect hisbat abilities. The only downside would be a slight weakening of his defense. But with the Time Variation Seal in his possession, its utility would be far greater than what Gu Li had shown. Tang San''s Spiritual Power was undoubtedly much stronger than Gu Li''s. Although Time could not be described in terms of elements, Tang San still remembered very clearly the characteristics of the Time attribute from his previous life. To control Time, a powerful spiritual power is indispensable. The brand he absorbed from Gu Li could at most grant him a Third Stage Time Variation Seal, but with his powerful spiritual power, the functions he could perform and the methods he could employ would definitely surpass those of Gu Li. Sitting cross-legged on the bed, he focused inwardly, observing the five imprints that already existed within him. Among the current five imprints, the Wind Wolf Transformation brand was still the most radiant. Although it was only a level 4 Monster bloodline, after absorbing the bloodline power of Feng Xiong, the heir of the King of the Wind Wolves and the Lord of Wind Wolf Town, it had already reached the peak of Fifth Stage, with no room for further improvement. He would have to wait until his Mysterious Heaven Method cultivation reached level 6 and then devour a Sixth Stage Wind Wolf before there is any possibility of further advancement. Aside from that, the remaining four imprints were a Fourth Stage sh Leopard Seal, a Third Stage Heavy Armor Technique, a Fourth Stage Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, and a Golden Peng Transformation that was only at Second Stage. Each of the five abilities had its strengths, but the levels of the other four were also somewhat low, mainly because there was no chance for reinforcement. Tang San now had a thought that if the Demon God Transformations he branded were from the talented students around him at the Redemption Academy, then the future evolution of those brands would not be an issue. As long as the strength of his ssmates improved, he could progress along with them. This would be easier than wandering around and devouring and absorbing Monsters.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Take Cheng Zicheng for example, whose Golden Peng Transformation was at level 4. Although Tang San had only absorbed up to level 2, through regr contact, he would eventually reach level 4. If Cheng Zicheng managed to cultivate to level 5, then Tang San could naturally reach level 5 as well. Thus, helping Cheng Zicheng with his cultivation was equivalent to helping himself. Simrly, with element control, Wu Bingji''s Ice Spirit Transformation was already at a Sixth Stage. If Tang San were to devour his bloodline brand, he would at least be able to gradually advance to the peak of Fifth Stage himself; and once the Mysterious Heaven Method broke through, he could reach level 6. He might even be able to use Wu Bingji''s Sixth Stage bloodline power to help advance his own Mysterious Heaven Method. It was only that he had no space left for it now. ``` Among the current five abilities, the Wind Wolf Transformation, being his manifested ability, could not be reced for the time being. It had to continue to be used. What Tang San valued most about the sh Leopard Transformation was Leopard sh, an ability simr to teleporting. Despite the sh Leopard tribe''s bloodline level not being very high, being only at the fourth level like the Wind Wolf, the Leopard sh ability was quite useful. It was only because the sh Leopard''s other abilities were not strong enough that it seemed less powerful. The sh Spirit of the seventh stage, who had shown considerable strength back in Wind Wolf Town, made Tang San reluctant to give up Leopard sh. At least not until a better option came along, he wasn''t quite ready to let it go. In the future, he nned to see if Leopard sh could be merged with some other Demon God Transformation to produce a beneficial evolution. The Heavy Armor Technique was the least used by him, so it was also the one he wanted to rece this time. Although the defense offered by the Heavy Armor Technique wasn''t bad, it was unfortunate that it was only at the third stage. Given Tang San''s Mysterious Heaven Method and Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track, he didn''t have very high requirements in terms of defense. Originally, Tang San had nned to absorb some defensive bloodline powers from other Demon Beasts to strengthen it through fusion. However, for the sake of the Time Variation Seal, it was absolutely worth discarding now. There was no need to mention Spirit Rhinoceros Eyesight, an ability with tremendous potential for growth in the future. Tang San decided to get some Heavenly Fox Bloodline power from Du Baiter, even if it was just at level one, and try to integrate it. If it failed, he would have to find a way to re-form the Spirit Rhinoceros Eyesight in the future. If it failed, he could consider tapping into Wu Bingji''s bloodline seal to prepare for breaking through to the Mysterious Heaven Skill''s sixth level in the future. There was nothing much to say about the Jinpeng Transformation; the ability to fly was just too important. He nned to gradually absorb bloodline power from Cheng Zicheng to elevate his own Jinpeng Transformation to level four. The arrangement for the five bloodline brands was perfectly set, and Tang San''s train of thought became even clearer. He aimed not just to improve himself but also to find ways to help hispanions who had already absorbed bloodline powers. Wu Bingji had a high perception, and under his guidance, there was a noticeable improvement in her understanding of ice element control. Breaking through to the seventh stage in the future should not be a problem. Therefore, the same applied to the others; he would help them wherever he could. Although Tang San was reborn, being a First-Generation God King, his insights were extremely keen, naturally much stronger than the teachers at Redemption Academy in guiding these students. Under the effect of Tang San''s Spiritual Power, the Heavy Armor Technique slowly peeled away. Then, Tang San carefully led over the white light sphere that represented the Time Variation Seal, branding it onto the third position of his Mysterious Heaven Skill. The absorption today had been a bit intense, as the opportunity arose from the intensified bloodline fluctuations of Gu Li after he used the Time Variation ability thrice in session. Thus, Tang San absorbed it to around the strength of the third stage. Although it was only the beginning of the third stage, it was still quite powerful. The Time Variation slowly integrated, and the white mark steadily stabilized. Suddenly, there was a loud "boom" as if something in Tang San''s mind exploded. Everything around seemed to slow down suddenly at that moment. Even the bloodline fluctuations and the operation of the Mysterious Heaven Skill inside his body slowed down. In the deepest part of Tang San''s Sea of Spirit, a point of golden light, as tiny as a needle tip, began to faintly emerge. All the slowing down seemed to fluctuate, speeding up at one moment and slowing down again the next, causing Tang San''s Spiritual Power to oscite unstably. A myriad of profound insights continuously surfaced in his mind. Time, this was the essence of Time. Had it been anyone else experiencing such changes, they might run the risk of a mental breakdown. But Tang San was not afraid. In his previous life as the God King, he had a unique understanding of the mysteries of time. His son and grandson in his previous life possessed potent time-rted abilities. Now, as he was advancing himself, he silently endured the ravaging of time, feeling a sense of purification throughout his body and spirit under the dual cleansing. Chapter 104: Chapter 103: Team Up! It was the cleansing of the river of time, washing away certain things. As the distorted and sluggish sensations gradually dissipated, Tang San suddenly felt his body be much lighter. Yes, it was a feeling of lightness. Even his somewhat thin body felt a bit more filled out. His spirit, essence and energy werepletely different. His cultivation base hadn''t increased, nor had the strength of his body. But the feeling was just different. After silently reflecting for a while, a peculiar look shed in Tang San''s eyes. He knew what had happened to him. After fusing with the Time Variation Seal, exposed to the faint washing of the river of time, the aura of his past life weakened. Because of that sliver of divine consciousness within him, his memories couldn''t possibly be wiped out by the river of time to such an extent. However, after the cleansing of the river of time, this ne subconsciously epted his existence. The reason his body felt lighter was because the ne''s suppression of him as an outsider had almost vanished. It''s not that the ne had stopped rejecting him, but rather the presence of the Time Variation Seal, in a sense, blinded the ne. It could no longer sense that he was a foreigner. This deception would decrease in effectiveness with the future increase in his cultivation base. But as long as the Time Variation Seal continued to advance with him, it could maintain its concealing effect. Without the suppression from the ne, the greatest benefit for Tang San was that he could better absorb the Origin Energy of this world for his own use and enhance his cultivation and self-improvement more effectively. Without a doubt, this benefit was tremendous. Just as he had anticipated before, the fusion with the Time Variation Seal would bring about a qualitative change in him. If asked which of the five great Demon God Transformation Imprints in his body he should refrain from using in the future, it would definitely be the Time Variation Seal. Moreover, the Time Variation Seal couldn''t be fused with any other bloodline to produce mutations. Because that could potentially cause the aura that deceives the ne to disappear. A smile crept up the corners of his mouth. What a correct choice indeed! He exhaled a long breath. Tang San returned to a meditative state, absorbing what seemed to be the increasingly dense Origin Energy in the air, continuing with his practice of the Mysterious Heaven Method. Mu Enqing was quite efficient. The next morning, he called Tang San and Wu Bingji into his office. He told them that the academy had approved their proposal, allowing them to form a group for actualbat. They could arrange the specifics themselves. They should also keep it a secret from other students. When going out to execute the mission, the students must not know that a teacher would secretly follow and protect them. When Wu Bingji stepped out of Mu Enqing''s office, the way he looked at Tang San had changed. How capable this kid was, managing to have the academy make an exception overnight.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Really choose that one?" Wu Bingji asked Tang San in a low voice. "Hmm, let''s go for that one. It''s pretty good, high risk but high reward too," Tang San nodded without hesitation. Wu Bingji said, "How did you convince Teacher Mu?" Tang San smiled and said, "I just told him that the academy''s practicalbat courses are ineffective,cking the test of life and death, so it''s hard for everyone to unleash their potential. By the way, why didn''t youe to see mest night?" Wu Bingji said, "I entered a meditative state myself yesterday. I feel like I''ve gained a deeper understanding of the ice element. Speaking of which, I really should thank you. Ever since our talk that day, I''ve had a great feeling about my practice these past few days. It''s as if I have new insights every day." Tang San gave a thumbs up and said, "That''s because senior brother has highprehension skills!" Wu Bingji said, "Let''s not talk about that. If we''re going to hunt the Winged Tiger, who do you n to bring? How many people should our teamprise?" Tang San said, "I don''t think we need a big group. You, me, plus Senior Brother Gu Li, Sister Cheng Zicheng. Well, let''s also bring Du Bai. The five of us should be about right." "What?" Wu Bingji stared at him in disbelief. "Just the five of us? Do you think we can take down a Seventh Stage Winged Tiger?" Tang San shrugged his shoulders and said, "You can''t just look at levels. Also, I''ve already told Teacher Mu that we are undertaking this mission for training purposes. Are we supposed to bring everyone? Gang up in a group attack? More people doesn''t necessarily mean better. With many, it can be chaotic, hinderingmand. It can evenplicate teacher''s rescue efforts. A smaller team allows for better training. And as long as our abilitiesplement each other, outssing might not necessarily be impossible. I didn''t choose the Winged Tiger just for money, but also to temper ourselves, for real. Don''t you want to advance to the Seventh Stage, senior brother? How can you achieve that without pressure? Facing the utmost pressure as the absolute main force will certainly offer you many more benefits. Senior Brother Gu Li''s control, Sister Cheng Zicheng''s scouting and necessary rescue, along with our coordination, would be quite good." Wu Bingji twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "What''s with Du Bai? Why bring him? With his meager strength, the Winged Tiger could kill him with a p." A trace of mischief appeared in Tang San''s eyes as he said, "But don''t forget the function of the Heavenly Fox Eye. He is our academy''s mascot after all. To hunt the Winged Tiger, first, we need to encounter it. Luck matters too! Bringing our mascot, isn''t that great?" Wu Bingji''s mouth twitched again as he said, "But there''s one issue I don''t know if you''ve considered. Chengzi and I are one thing, but Du Bai and Gu Li are two of the students with the best bloodline talents in the academy. Despite their slow cultivation progress, the academy has never lessened its emphasis on them. Will they agree to go out with us?" Tang San said, "Let''s try it. It should be fine. The teacher is protecting us in secret anyway." Wu Bingji said helplessly, "You''re really something. But they have to be willing to go." Confidently, Tang San responded, "Leave it to me, I''ll persuade them." The method Tang San used to persuade them wasn''t difficult at all; first, he found Du Bai. "Senior Brother Gu Li and I are going on a hunting mission. The academy has approved it, and we n to take you with us." "Take me? Am I even up to it?" Du Bai looked at the earnest Tang San in surprise. For some reason, he felt that Tang San seemed more pleasing to the eye today, and even appeared a bit taller. Tang San said seriously, "You can do it. Your Heavenly Fox Eye will be a great help to us; we need you." Du Bai was stunned for a moment, then felt a rush of enthusiasm. They need me, they actually need me! For someone who was considered the weakest in the academy, the feeling of being needed was... just amazing. "Okay! I''ll go!" "Good. That''s settled, I''ll call you when it''s time to leave." Next, Tang San went to find Cheng Zicheng. "Sister Chengzi, Senior Brother Gu Li and I are preparing toplete a hunting mission. Senior Brother Gu Li said he hopes you could join us, but he''s too shy to ask you himself. I''m asking on his behalf, will you go?" "Go!" Cheng Zicheng said with sparkling eyes. Lastly, Tang San sought out Gu Li. "Senior Brother Gu Li, there''s something I want to discuss with you." Gu Li looked at Tang San with a puzzled expression; he also noticed that Tang San seemed different, more likable somehow, "What is it? ss is starting soon, get to the point." He was still a bit down about losing to his junior brother the previous day. Tang San said, "Here!" While speaking, he took out a Spirit Rhinoceros Coin and handed it to Gu Li. "What''s this for?" Gu Li didn''t take it, looking at him with confusion. Tang San replied, "Senior Brother Gu Li, I''m nning to go on a hunting mission with Senior Brother Gu Li. I''d like to invite you." "Is this payment?" Gu Li asked with surprise. A Spirit Rhinoceros Coin wasn''t especially valuable, but it wasn''t negligible either. Tang San shook his head and said, "It''s not payment; it''s a deposit for now. If you''re willing to join us on this mission. After we return, I''ll teach you a method that will allow you to defeat Brother Zhang Zebin. If my method doesn''t work, consider this Spirit Rhinoceros Coin aspensation to you. If it works, you can return it to me. Also, you''ll get a share of the mission''s earnings." "You can help me beat Zhang Zebin? How could that be possible?" Gu Li said instinctively. Zhang Zebin was tough as old boots, and although Gu Li might have an advantage in the early stages, he was helplesster on. Zhang Zebin was his most troublesome opponent, next to Wu Bingji. Without breaking his defense, everything else was futile! Tang San just shrugged his shoulders and said, "On the day I just arrived, would you have believed that I could draw even with Senior Brother Gu Li? Besides, I have a deposit." "Alright! Let''s give it a try." Gu Li took the Spirit Rhinoceros Coin. With that, the team of five was theoretically ready to go. Chapter 105: Chapter 104 Are you guys crazy? ``` "What? A Winged Tiger? Have you lost your minds?" Mu Enqing looked at Tang San and Wu Bingji standing before him, almost jumping up in shock. Wu Bingji nced at Tang San somewhat helplessly, her eyes conveying a sense of, ''See, I told you this would happen.'' Yet Tang San remained calm and solemnly said to Mu Enqing, "Teacher, isn''t it precisely because you will be watching over us in secret that we can take on this challenge? If we were to choose an easy target, where would the benefit of training lie? It''s exactly because the opponent is strong that we can truly feel the pressure and temper ourselves under stress. Even though our cultivation bases are insufficient, I believe that if everyone''s abilitiesplement each other and we coordinate seamlessly, we stand a fighting chance against a Seventh Stage Demon Beast. It''s possible to seed." Mu Enqing had been persuaded by Tang San the day before but had not expected him to be so audacious as to set their sights on a Winged Tiger. "But do you realize what kind of Demon Beast a Winged Tiger is? An adult Winged Tiger is Seventh Stage, but Eighth Stage individuals also exist. And extremely advanced Winged Tigers could even reach the Ninth Stage. Can you determine what level of Winged Tiger you will encounter? This creature can fly, and its flying speed is quite formidable. Once you''re unable to contend with it, you won''t even have a chance to run. Choosing a Winged Tiger isn''t training, it''s more like a suicide mission. Would your teammates agree to follow you into this?" Tang San said frankly, "I haven''t told them what Demon Beast we are going to hunt. They will only find out when we encounter it." "..." Mu Enqing''s gaze towards Tang San changed, containing a hint of, ''I had no idea you were such a daring child. You want to hunt a Winged Tiger at nine years old; does that mean you''ll be aiming for the Ancestral Court by neen?'' ''Brave yet foolish,'' a somewhat stern voice chimed in at that moment. Guan Longjiang strode in, his piercing gaze fixed on Tang San, "Truly a case of the inexperienced fearing not the tiger. Are you really not afraid this is akin to marching towards your demise?" Tang San replied, "We will certainly be cautious. Besides, aren''t the teachers watching over us from the shadows? You can''t just take the lion''s share of the profits without doing anything. How can one see a rainbow without enduring a storm? No one can achieve sess easily. Teacher, to stimte everyone''s bloodline power and fully unleash the potential hidden within our bloodlines, this is the shortcut. There are definitely risks, but as long as we are extremely careful and well-prepared, I think the risks can be kept within a manageable range." "Nonsense, do you expect all of our teachers to follow you? We might as well hold practicalbat sses in the academy and beat you directly," Guan Longjiang retorted irritably. "Let them go," came another voice just then. Guan Longjiang and Mu Enqing turned their eyes towards the source. It was none other than Zhang Haoxuan, the person in charge of Redemption Academy and also the mayor of the academy''s town. Zhang Haoxuan''s expression was somewhat peculiar as well. He approached Guan Longjiang and Mu Enqing, "What Xiao Tang said isn''t wrong. Necessary pressure is the inevitable path to stimte the growth of these children. Perhaps it''s because we have been too conservative that the children''s development has been so slow. Each of them possesses extraordinary talent. How to maximise their talents and elerate their development is something we have been exploring. The organization has umted some experience over many years, but we all know that the rate of umtion is still too slow. At this pace, it is unlikely we, as humans, could secure a living space even in a hundred, or possibly a thousand years. If we, as their forerunners, don''t take risks, how can we create a better living space for our descendants?" Before seeking out Mu Enqing, Tang San had already met with Zhang Haoxuan and shared his ideas. The difference between Zhang Haoxuan and Mu Enqing or Guan Longjiang was that he knew Tang San''s potential and was aware that he possessed various abilities. Furthermore, as the person overseeing the entire academy town, Tang San also believed that Zhang Haoxuan would have a more far-sighted perspective. Adding to that the trust he had in Tang San as his teacher.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "But..." Guan Longjiang was still hesitant. "I''ll go with them. Even if we encounter a Ninth Stage Winged Tiger, I should still be able to secure their safety," Zhang Haoxuan said, waving off any continuation of protest. "This is an important trial. If sessful, it could also serve as a regr part of the academy''s future curriculum. Tang San is right; flowers grown in a greenhouse cannot withstand fierce storms. In the future, they will be the pirs of our organization, and what they need is greater tempering," he dered. There was a finality to the mayor''s decision. With Zhang Haoxuan volunteering to go personally, what else could Mu Enqing and Guan Longjiang say? ``` "When do you n to go?" Zhang Haoxuan looked at Tang San. Tang San said, "Let''s make it tomorrow. The eldest senior brother and I have checked the living area of the Winged Tiger in the mountains, and it''s quite far from us. I estimate that the search will also take some time. We''ll prepare today and set out tomorrow." "How many people do you n to take with you?" Zhang Haoxuan continued to ask. Tang San said, "I''ve already chosen the people, including the eldest senior brother and myself, a total of five. Having too many people is actually inconvenient for coordination. Withplementary abilities, I believe five people are sufficient for now. If there are too many of us, it wouldn''t be convenient for you to keep an eye on everyone." "Alright. Then set off early tomorrow morning." Tang San and Wu Bingji left. Guan Longjiang, looking at the figure of Zhang Haoxuan with his hands behind his back, said, "You''re very indulgent with this disciple of yours! Just letting him make a fuss like this? What if something goes wrong?" "If something goes wrong, I''ll take responsibility," Zhang Haoxuan said without hesitation. Guan Longjiang said helplessly, "Well, just be careful then. You should also make more preparations. Although Demon Beasts can''t achieve God Rank, you still need to be careful." Zhang Haoxuan nodded and said, "You, sometimes you just worry too much. What Tang San said has actually had a big impact on me. If we want to achieve something extraordinary, to truly give these children the power to fight against the Monster and Fairy ns in the future, then we can''t keep to the conventional way of training them. We need to have the courage to try. Even if there are casualties along the way, as long as the final result is good and the experience gained is valuable, it''s all worth it." Guan Longjiang said with a bitter smile, "That''s easy to say, but it wasn''t easy for us to umte this little bit of power! Anyway, you''re the boss, I''ll listen to you. Should we invite Old Si to join us?" Zhang Haoxuan shook his head and said, "No need, we still need him to hold the fort here. We can''t leave lightly." sses, cultivation, eating, cultivation. The day passed in a hurry. The squad members, having received confirmation from Tang San, quietly left the academy early the next morning, and assembled in the middle of the back mountain. Wu Bingji, needless to say, naturally served as the team leader. The five of them took advantage of the dawn and quietly headed toward the Jiali mountain range. Wu Bingji walked in the front, followed by Gu Li, while Cheng Zicheng, who had released his Demon God Transformation, flew low, circling above them, Du Bai took the middle position, and Tang San brought up the rear. They entered the mountain range with ease, quickly disappearing into the jungle. "What''s going on? Where are Du Bai and Gu Li?" When the morning sses started, Guan Longjiang suddenly realized a significant problem. He hadn''t asked Tang San and Wu Bingji who they were taking with them yesterday. In his view, his good disciple, the academy''s eldest senior brother, was always steady, so he definitely wouldn''t act rashly. They were going to hunt the Winged Tiger, so they must have chosen a few of the strongest students as teammates. But this morning, as soon as he started the ss, he found out that in addition to those two, Cheng Zicheng, Du Bai, and Gu Li had also left with them. Chapter 106: Chapter 105 Arranged ``` Whether it''s the Golden Peng Transformation, Time Variation Seal, or Heavenly Fox Transformation, these almost represent the pinnacle of talents among the students. Yet, not one among them is Fifth Stage. Two Fourth Stage, and one utterly devoid ofbat capability at Third Stage. What''s going on? What are Tang San and Wu Bingji up to? Do they know if something happens to Brother Du Bai and Senior Brother Gu Li, headquarters could dismantle them all? In terms of talent, Brother Du Bai and Senior Brother Gu Li are at the very top within the entire Redemption Organization, and they carry the greatest expectations. So why send them to Jiali City? It''s because Jiali is far from the emperor''s reach where problems are less likely to arise, right! Yet, they''ve gone off to hunt powerful Demon Beasts above their Stage? What if they die? Who would be responsible? Not even Zhang Haoxuan could bear such responsibility! Guan Longjiang was frantic back at the academy.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om When Zhang Haoxuan, who was covertly following them, saw that the five who had quietly set out towards the mountain were these five kids, he was stunned too. He certainly knew that Tang San was the leader of this mission, and his little disciple was really too daring. Taking Cheng Zicheng and Gu Li was one thing, after all, they were both Fourth Stage and had their unique abilities, with Gu Li''s Time Variation Seal being particrly strong in control aspects. But why bring along a mascot? Du Bai has neither the physical endurance norbat power. Once the fighting starts, could you really take care of him? Not to mention Zhang Haoxuan. After the team set out, both Gu Li and Cheng Zicheng were surprised to see that Tang San had brought along Du Bai. But they didn''t say anything, because they didn''t know what the goal of the trip was. In their view, since even Du Bai was brought along, the Demon Beast they were hunting probably wasn''t too strong. Wu Bingji was leading at the front, his scalp tensing up. He could vaguely guess what Teacher Guan''s reaction might be upon learning of the manpower for their mission. Oh Tang, oh Tang, if it weren''t for that technique to control ice cones you promised me, I would never have joined in such reckless behavior! The only reassurance in Wu Bingji''s heart was the covert protection of Zhang Haoxuan. The Mayor was a Ninth Stage powerhouse; with the Mayor secretly protecting them, this operation should be safe, safe, safe, right? The group advanced quickly, this wasn''t a physical training lesson, and everyone could use their Demon God Transformation without the added weights. They were all quite familiar with the initial part of the mountain range, with Wu Bingji leading smoothly at the front. Soon, they had passed the area covered by the umbre canopy and delved deeper into the Jiali Mountains. "What''s our target this time?" Du Bai asked, somewhat out of breath. His physical endurance was still his Achilles'' heel. Tang San smiled and said, "Let''s keep a sense of mystery. You''ll naturally find out when we get there. Let''s also discuss tactics for when we encounter a Demon Beast while we walk." Wu Bingji at the front turned around and asked, "What''s your n?" Despite his young age, Tang San had been validated by hispanions for his control over his abilities through his two realbat experiences with Wu Bingji and his victory over Gu Li. Tang San said, "If we encounter a Demon Beast, Big Brother, you will definitely be the main force. You need to withstand the Demon Beast''s attacks head-on. While blocking the Demon Beast, you also need to use the cold of the ice element to slow and disrupt the Demon Beast, thereby weakening itsbat power." ``` "Senior Brother Gu Li, your task is the most vital. While our eldest brother holds back the Demon Beast, you must seize the opportunity to use Time Variation Seal to freeze the Demon Beast''s movements, creating an opportunity for us. As long as your Time Variation Seal is well controlled, even if we encounter a Demon Beast stronger than us, we should be able to manage." "Sister Chengzi, you are responsible for scouting, especially to detect whether arge number of Demon Beasts are approaching us. We can rtively handle a single Demon Beast, but if we encounter a group of them, it will be more troublesome. So your scouting is also very important. And once the fighting starts, you will also be responsible for harassing the Demon Beast that our eldest brother is blocking, providing cover for him." The phrase "providing cover for our eldest brother" made Cheng Zicheng smile broadly, deeply feeling his own importance. "What about me? What''s my role?" Du Bai eagerly asked Tang San. Tang San said, "Brother Du Bai''s role is also very important. Your Heavenly Fox Eye has the ability to observe Luck, and when we choose directions, we''ll need you to determine the most suitable path for us. During the fight, we''ll also need you to use the Heavenly Fox Eye to guide Luck, to have fortune on our side. When the timees, I''ll choose as safe a ce as I can for you, and you just have to manipte Luck from the shadows." The greatest ability of the Heavenly Fox Eye is Luckcontrolling Luck, guiding fortune. Tang San had never seen such a special attribute in his previous life. Luck is a very ethereal existence, like the often mentioned fate governed by mysterious forces; that''s all Luck. And the Heavenly Fox Eye can observe Luck, guide fortune. It might not sound impressive, but in reality, its impact, especially when the ability reaches a certain level, is incredibly profound. Otherwise, the Heavenly Fox Transformation wouldn''t be considered a top-tier bloodline. The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox is even ranked within the top three of the entire Monster and Fairy nsbined. This is also why Du Bai is regarded so highly, but at lower stages, the Heavenly Fox Eye''s guidance of Luck, the observation of Luck is rtively limited, and its effect is smaller, with inadequatebat power. But having it is better than not. After many years of Cultivation and amassing so many resources, how could Du Bai not possess Third Stage capabilities of the Heavenly Fox Eye? It is still somewhat useful. The other students never felt Du Bai was of any use, and he was an unequivocalbat weakling in daily life. But Tang San''s perception was different from theirs. Ever since Tang San arrived at Redemption Academy, Du Bai had almost subconsciously always been with him. Apart from returning to his room for night-time Cultivation, Du Bai would often voluntarily seek him out. This alone already indicated certain issues. This Child of Luck gravitating towards him clearly wasn''t because he could sense his divine consciousness; even Si Ru couldn''t detect it. Therefore, it was undoubtedly because Du Bai could vaguely sense the Power of Luck and was drawn to it, hoping to leverage Tang San''s Luck. Just as Du Bai had mentioned to him more than once before, hoping to be his guardian. As a being possessing Luck, he himself had never spoken about it with others, but within just a few days of knowing him, he had expressed this wish to Tang San. This implies that, subconsciously, Du Bai could sense his potential, which is also a part of the effect of the Heavenly Fox Eye. Even Du Bai himself might not be fully aware, just subconsciously feeling close to him. Then, from Tang San''s perspective, looking at it the other way around. Since Du Bai can sense Luck, following Luck''s lead and guiding the changes of fortune. Having him with him is truly like carrying a charm that attracts good fortune and repels misfortune. Du Bai''s willingness toe out with him, clearly not just out of trustafter all, they had only known each other for two days, where would such deep truste from? Besides the joy of being recognized, it was because he could feel that being with Tang San would bring him under the care of Luck. Therefore, the teachers might not have noticed that Du Bai''s Heavenly Fox Eye was already gradually influencing the trajectory of his life. But Tang San keenly discovered this. That was one of the reasons why he brought Du Bai out with him. The few people he called out this time are those he hoped to help enhance their Cultivation bases. Du Bai''s Heavenly Fox Eye was something Tang San intended to tackle sooner orter, with Wu Bingji''s Ice spirit change as an alternative. He already possessed Cheng Zicheng''s Golden Peng Transformation and Gu Li''s Time Variation Seal. By nurturing them, it''s equivalent to cultivating his own abilities, and why not be happy about it? With his strength and stability gradually increasing, Tang San was slowly regaining that sense of control from his previous life. Chapter 107: Chapter 106: Entering the Mountain Whether it was Mu Enqing, Guan Longjiang, or Zhang Haoxuan, what they actually didn''t realize was that when Tang San was persuading them, his words somehow made them subconsciously feel convinced. Otherwise, the teachers would not have knowingly allowed him to mess with the powerful Winged Tiger, even though they were aware of the danger. This was the effect of divine consciousness. Although Tang San''s divine consciousness had not yet strengthened, as his own spiritual power grew and nourished the Sea of Spirit, the divine consciousness would in turn feed back to the Sea of Spirit some of the aura that originally belonged to the First-Generation God King. The real growth started quietly elerating after Tang San sessively integrated the Golden Peng Transformation and the Time Variation Seal. This time, going to hunt the Winged Tiger was naturally a win-win situation for Tang San: obtaining cultivation resources, earning money, and enhancing both his teammates and himself. They kept walking until the sun was high in the sky, and when Du Bai was already feeling a bit dizzy from exhaustion, they all decided to rest. The Jiali Mountains extended over a vast area. Even though they all possessed the Demon God Transformation, crossing this mountain range would still take a half a month. Finding a mountainside with an open view, the group sat down to rest. They took out the dry food and water they brought to replenish their physical strength. Leaning against a tree trunk, Du Bai massaged his legs, and said, "I heard that when the Heavenly Fox n travels, they have countless servants and protectors, powerful beings beyond count. They are drawn by mighty monsters that blot out the sky with darkness and are followed by rainbows. You guys think, as the inheritor of the Heavenly Fox Transformation, asking for a smooth pole to travel with isn''t too excessive, right? That way, we could speed up a bit." Standing in the treetops and surveying the surroundings, Cheng Zicheng said, "What nonsense are you spouting? A smooth pole? If you can''t keep up, we''ll just leave you behind as food for the demon beasts. You must be quite nourishing for them." "Chengzi, why are you always so ruthless to me? Do you always oppose me to my face because you''re secretly in love with me? If that''s the case, just say it. I might reluctantly consider it," Du Bai said with a grin. Gritting his teeth, Gu Li responded, "I see you''re not tired at all. Still got the energy to talk nonsense. So young and you''re already thinking about love? Chengzi is right. You just have silly thoughts." "Big Brother, you see, they''re all bullying me. Won''t you do something about it?" Du Baiined to Wu Bingji. Wu Bingji and Tang San were sitting together, studying a map. Hearing this, Wu Bingji nced back at him and said, "Be quiet." "Okay." Du Bai immediately shut his mouth, looking serious. Tang San couldn''t helpughing. This guy wasn''t just a mascot; he was a real treasure. "We''re at this position right now. If we keep walking this way, we should enter their active area in about a day and a half. However, the area is quiterge. Generally, they like to move around the mountain streams, guarding the water sources," Wu Bingji pointed out on the simple map in his hand. Nodding, Tang San said, "Then let''s continue heading in that direction. We''ll see as we go." Wu Bingji spoke in a grave tone, "We have now entered the area where demon beasts are active, and we could encounter them at any moment. We must be careful and vignt." "Yes," said Tang San, looking at the surrounding mountains. They were lush and green with little barrenness; even on the cliffs, vegetation thrived. The Origin Energy of this world was indeed rich, perfect for all kinds of creatures to flourish! The group rested for a bit longer, and just as they were about to set off again, Du Bai suddenly furrowed his brows and rubbed his eyes with his hands. Tang San had been observing him closely. Right now, with only the Third Stage of the Heavenly Fox Eye, he couldn''t actually see changes in luck, only feeling a faint premonition. Even the teachers at the academy didn''t know how to use the Heavenly Fox Eye, after all, this kid was a unique phenomenon in Thousand Acres, and the Redemption Organization had never encountered one before either. But Tang San always had a sharp feeling about him; Du Bai''s daily actions were often due to subconscious responses prompted by his own sensations. "What''s wrong?" Tang San approached him and asked. "I feel a bit off. Maybe it''s just exhaustion," Du Bai said with a frown, his eyes feeling a bit sore and a sense of inexplicable oppression in his heart. Tang San''s expression turned serious at these words, "Big Brother, be on guard."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om He raised his head, looking toward Cheng Zicheng perched atop the tree. Upon hearing his caution, Cheng Zicheng also instinctively scanned the surroundings carefully. Just at that moment, an unexpected change urred. Without any signs, the ground not far from Gu Li suddenly exploded with a "bang," and an earthy-yellow spike shot straight at his chest. The sudden change happened very fast. If not for Tang San''s timely warning, everyone would have been caught off guard. But thanks to the heightened alertness in that instant, both Tang San and Wu Bingji reacted immediately. A gust of strong wind blew at Gu Li''s side, shifting his body sideways. Simultaneously, an ice shield appeared in front of where he had just been standing. With a "bang," the ice shield was pierced by the earthy-yellow spike and was flung away in the next instant. A figure also emerged from the ground along with the spike. It was a somewhat strange demon beast, about three meters long, with arge earthy-yellow tail behind it. Its body was covered in scales, emanating a dull earthy glow. The attack on Gu Li hade from that tail. "It''s a Ground-piercing lizard. Be careful. It''s at least Fifth Stage," Wu Bingji''s shout instantly rang out. In terms of theoretical knowledge, he must be the strongest among them, instantly recognizing the origins of the demon beast. Just then, the Ground-piercing lizard''s tailshed fiercely on the ground, and the earthy light on its body suddenly intensified. Its body merged into the ground in a blink, and the entire hillside started to shake as if in an earthquake. "Freeze!" Gu Li bellowed. The violently shaking mountaintop abruptly froze for a moment. His shout wasn''t because he needed to vocalize to use the Time Variation Seal, but rather to alert hispanions. This was their first time venturing out together for training, and they could not be said to have any real teamwork. Therefore, on the way, Tang San had already discussed with everyone that they could shout out their actions when using various abilities, letting their partners know what they were doing to better coordinate. It must be said, the Time Freeze was indeed powerful. Even though the Ground-piercing lizard''s cultivation base was clearly higher than Gu Li''s, it couldn''t escape the time freeze. In that instant of freeze, Du Bai had already moved to the other side of the big tree, Cheng Zicheng had taken flight, while Tang San and Wu Bingji charged directly at the Ground-piercing lizard. This was also prearranged by Tang San. In the face of a powerful enemy, Du Bai would stay as far as possible from the battlefield, while Cheng Zicheng was responsible for surveying the scene, watching for other enemies. Gu Li would assist with control, and Tang San and Wu Bingji would handle the opponent. Having discussed it many times on the road, everyone instinctively reacted ordingly. Wu Bingji''s trust in Tang San was actually the greatest among them, hisprehension of the ice element having significantly improved under Tang San''s guidance. Ice cones flew through the air, heading straight for the Ground-piercing lizard. But what Tang San executed was not a wind de. As he rushed forward, his hands vigorously circled and rubbed in front of him. His eyes instantly turned aquamarine, and with Controlling Crane Capturing Dragon, a rich wind element instantly stirred up a cyclone. This wind''s purpose was not to harm the enemy. The ice cones arrived first, exploding into bursts of ice flowers on the Ground-piercing lizard''s body. The defensive power of the lizard, an earth element beast, was quite formidable; defense was almost what earth element creatures did best. Although the Ground-piercing lizard was in pain, it wasn''t truly injured, showing only some dents and white spots where the scales were hit. Yet, the ground beneath it had already fractured, the surrounding earth glowing yellow, ready to burrow away. But at that moment, a whirlwind swept over. The Ground-piercing lizard, which had just broken free from the control and was ready to burrow into the ground, was almost instantly caught by the wind and lifted into the air. Chapter 108: Chapter 107: Cooperation! Yes, Tang San''s wind has arrived! As its name suggests, the Ground-piercing Lizard is of the earth element, and its most proficient natural ability is earth burrowing. Its body is tough, excelling in stealth attacks by hiding underground. Despite being an earth element creature, it''s a carnivore that specializes in hunting various small monster beasts for food. It was obvious that Tang San and hispanions were being targeted; in the eyes of a monster beast, humans are a very weak existence. Monster beasts might not be as intelligent as monsters, but their hunting instincts are even stronger. Almost all monster beasts are dangerous. Earth element monster beasts rely on the ground, and once they are detached from the earth, theirbat power will be greatly reduced. Therefore, when Wu Bingjiunched his attack and Gu Li controlled the situation, Tang San''s first decision was to float in the air. Dealing with a creature whose cultivation base was supposed to be above the fifth rank, even possibly approaching the sixth rank, was not going to be easy. Its defensive power was too strong. Hence, the first step was to neutralize its advantage. Ground-piercing Lizards cannot fly. On the ground, they move as effortlessly as fish in water, able to burrow through the earth at any moment, even using the power of the earth to strike. But away from the ground, they are nothing special. When Wu Bingji saw the Ground-piercing Lizard being blown up by Tang San''s wind element and floating in the air, a sh of admiration appeared in his eyes. Such precise judgment. He prided himself on his ability to make judgments too, but to react so correctly in the nick of time was something he admitted he couldn''t do. Otherwise, his most appropriate move just now should have been ice spikes, to lift the opponent from the ground. By this time, Tang San had already floated the Ground-piercing Lizard at will, and he naturally knew what to do next. A Cold Ice Path appeared underfoot, and Wu Bingji''s speed surged, reaching beneath the Ground-piercing Lizard almost instantly. "Freeze!" Gu Li''s second control had arrived. The effect of the Time Variation Seal was nearly absolute when there wasn''t a huge disparity in cultivation bases. Who can contest with time? The Ground-piercing Lizard, who had just thought to resist, stiffened up once again. And in the next instant, Wu Bingji''s hands had already struck down on the lizard. The Ground-piercing Lizard, at the peak of the Fifth Stage. In terms of cultivation, it was simr to the Wind Wolf Lord Feng Xiong that Tang San had once killed. However, since monster beasts have lower intelligencepared to real monsters, their overall strength is somewhat weaker. Of course, there are exceptions, but those are rare. And Wu Bingji was a practitioner of the Sixth Stage, and his Sixth Stage Ice Spirit Changebined with the enhancement of the Ice Element Body allowed him to instantly encase the earth element monster beast in ice. Indeed, the Ground-piercing Lizard''s defensive power was incredibly strong, and it had high resistance. But when facing the coldness of ice, its body stiffened instantly. A series of wind des descended from the sky. Eighteen wind des followed one after the other, as if painting a cyan bridge across the sky. Each wind de hit the same spot with unerring precision. Despite its incredibly powerful defense, the Ground-piercing Lizard could only withstand up to the eighth wind de before the scales on the back of its neck were cut open. As it struggled, the third "Freeze"mand was already shouted by Gu Li. And then there was no "afterward." Eighteen wind des sliced off the head of this powerful Ground-piercing Lizard. Blood sprayed wildly, staining the solid ice red. Its body, over three meters long, only then fell to the ground. This Rank Five Peak monster beast was now as dead as could be. The entire battle onlysted for about ten seconds before it was over. Using Time Variation Seal three times in ten seconds, Gu Li''s face had turned pale, but his eyes were filled with excitement. Killed? Just like that? In the normal understanding of humans, a human of the same rank is considered inferior to a monster beast, and a monster beast is inferior to a monster. This is the result of their physical constitution. Previously, Gu Li and hispanions rarely faced demon beasts. Even on the asions they did, the battles were almost always led by their seniors. Today was the first time that just a few of their fellow students hade together and killed a monster beast, and it was clearly one with the strength of at least the Fifth Stage, and they did it so smoothly. Even Cheng Zicheng, who hadn''t directly participated in the fight and was watching from the sky, was also showing an exhrated expression at this moment. We won, and it was too easy! The moment the Ground-piercing lizard was in, Wu Bingji was the first to turn and look at Tang San. As their eyes met, Tang San gave him a thumbs up. Wu Bingji smiled and returned the gesture. In terms of cultivation base, Wu Bingji was the strongest in the team, but he was very clear that the battle just now would have likely had a different oue if it weren''t for Tang San. Even with Gu Li''s Time Variation Seal and Time Freeze, they would have had almost no chance of stopping the Ground-piercing lizard, known for its strong defensive power, from burrowing away. Tang San''s whirlwind helped Gu Li make up for theck of control and levitated the target. Then came his control. These actions were supposed to bepleted by him, with Tang San focusing solely on attacking for the best effect. But he obviously hadn''t done what he should have in time, and Tang San had made up for it all. In just ten seconds, their makeshift team had hunted a Rank five monster beast. The Ground-piercing lizard was also listed in the academy''s task board, and the bounty was quite significant. The profit from one Ground-piercing lizard was an Elemental Coin. Its scale armor was very valuable. But it was notoriously difficult to kill; once it sensed danger, it would burrow away, making it hard for even the strongest to capture. But today, they had killed one. "Awesome!" Du Bai had already jumped out from behind the tree, his face full of excitement. Since he had not participated in the battle, he naturally did not know the details of the fight. In his view, it was simply the strength of hispanions! The Ground-piercing lizard was already in after just three loud shouts from Gu Li. "Impressive!" Gu Li had also returned to the group by now and gave Tang San a thumbs up.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om As someone who could see clearly, he knew who had yed the biggest role in the battle that had just ensued. Tang San said with a smile, "Actually, Brother Du Bai deserves the most credit for this victory." "Huh? Him? Why him?" Cheng Zicheng said with a bit of dissatisfaction. She hadn''t participated in the fight and was still feeling a bit regretful. Tang San replied, "Because it was he who detected the enemy''s approach! Brother Du Bai''s Heavenly Fox Eye can have a certain amount of premonition. It''s just not very clear because of his inadequate cultivation base. But when he feels ufortable, it usually means danger is about to ur. That''s why we were able to be more vignt. Otherwise, if we were suddenly ambushed like that, any of us could have been seriously injured if hit." Gu Li nodded with a lingering fear. At that time, he simply had no time to release Time Variation, and a normal human''s defensive power would have been severely prated by the Ground-piercing lizard''s taila fate worse than skinning even if one survived! Du Bai blinked, pondering his own importance. Even he wasn''t too sure of it himself. Tang San said to Wu Bingji, "Big brother, our team acts as one. The gains from this time should be divided equally among us after we return. What do you think?" Wu Bingji looked at him deeply and, without hesitation, nodded, saying, "That''s only fair. If I remember correctly, a Ground-piercing lizard is worth an Elemental Coin." "Wow, we''re rich, we''re rich!" Du Bai danced with excitement, circling the corpse of the Ground-piercing lizard. Wu Bingji shook his head somewhat helplessly and said to Cheng Zicheng, "Chengzi, keep watching our surroundings. I''ll take care of the lizard''s corpse." As he spoke, Wu Bingji raised his left hand, and that was when Tang San noticed that on his left wrist was a bracelet about two fingers wide, decorated with fine engravings, emanating a faint energy fluctuation. Chapter 109: Chapter 108 The Core of the Team, Xiao Tang A Storage Bracelet? Tang San almost immediately felt the fluctuation of space elements within it. Truly worthy of being the senior brother! Previously, Tang San considered whether to leave the demon beast''s corpse for his teacher to pick upter. His own storage bag was not something he could easily expose. But he hadn''t expected Senior Brother to be so well-prepared. Wu Bingji didn''t just have a Storage Bracelet; a sh of light on the bracelet and severalrge bottles appeared. What he did next was simple: he bled the beast. The blood of a demon beast was one of its most precious bodily substances. Even when diluted, bathing in demon beast blood could assist monsters of the same attribute with their cultivation. It was the same for those who practiced the Demon God Transformation. The blood of a Fifth Stage monster beast could fetch a good price. Blood harvesting, body collection. Wu Bingji did not ask for their help, swiftly finishing the task on his own. He then stored the Ground-piercing lizard''s corpse into the Storage Bracelet and had everyone help clean up the traces on the ground. Collecting the body and erasing the traces took half an hour toplete. "Let''s rest a bit more before we continue our journey," Wu Bingji issued the squad order. The rest was mainly for Gu Li, whose Spiritual Power and bloodline power had been greatly consumed by the triple consecutive use of Time Variation Seal earlier. The exhaustion from continuous use of Time Variation Seal was far greater than normal, but its effectiveness was equally significant. Although they were resting, everyone''s mood was quite uplifted. They had only been out for less than a day, yet they had hunted a Fifth Stage demon beast and earned an Elemental Coin. The profits split among them were not small. This was much quicker than earning money from regr tasks. Even if they were to return now, the gains were already substantial. Previously, Gu Li, Du Bai, and Cheng Zicheng were curious about the goal of their mission. But neither Tang San nor Wu Bingji had disclosed it, only telling them they would know upon arrival. Now they simply did not ask anymore. They had so easily killed a Peak of Fifth Stage monster beast; it was impossible to say that they didn''t feel a bit inted with confidence. Du Bai was even fantasizing that if they could hunt ten or eight demon beasts this time and make a fortune, what kind of heavenly materials or earthly treasures he would buy to try and break through the Fourth Stage. Cheng Zicheng and Gu Li were almost as excited as Du Bai, while Tang San and Wu Bingji were quite a bit moreposed. Wu Bingji pondered over how he could have yed a bigger role in the previous battle. Tang San was just quietly meditating and cultivating. He did not attempt to Devour the bloodline power of the demon beast. One reason was that the bloodline power of a demon beast was more mixed than that of a Monster, and most importantly, what if, in front of hispanions, he did such a thing and the demon beast turned into a dried-up corpse? He did not want to raise their suspicions. From the previous battle, it was evident that Wu Bingji and Gu Li stillcked somebat experience, Wu Bingji being slightly better, with Gu Li appearing somewhat inexperienced. If they could work together with perfect synergy, then just with their current strength, Gu Li would actually only need a Time Coagtion, and they should be able toplete the kill. Nevertheless, this was a good start, and synergy needed to be honed through practice.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Tang San didn''t say much more. Narration was no substitute for actualbat. The demon beast they encountered this time surely wouldn''t be thest. Since the Ground-piercing lizard hadn''t put much pressure on the team, they probably didn''t fully understand yet. When they faced stronger demon beasts, their understanding would naturally be clearer in the midst of actualbat. After the break, it was already afternoon. The five set off once again, continuing to delve deeper into the Jiali Mountain Range. Not long after they left, a figurended on the hill they had previously been on. Zhang Haoxuan gazed at the fading figures of the team, a smile forming at the corner of his mouth. Good, Tang San''sbat capabilities did not disappoint. What would the battle have been like if it had been a different Fifth Stage student instead of Tang San? ``` They could definitely handle it, after all, Wu Bingji was Sixth Stage. But facing the Ground-piercing lizards, the likely oue would be them being thrown into chaos, and the lizards escaping in the end. There was even the possibility of a teammate getting hurt in a surprise attack. From the current situation, it was an extremely right decision to have them carry out the mission together. Tang San''s greatest role was in connecting this team. With him present, the overall strength of the team clearly advanced a level. Where this child got his practical experience from was a mystery, was there really such a thing as a person born with innate knowledge? Zhang Haoxuan thought to himself that in terms of talent, Tang San probably wouldn''t even make it into the top fifty of all the young people he had seen. But if one were to talk aboutprehensive ability and temperament, he might well be ranked second. At least that was the case for now. He just hoped that Tang San could maintain this rapid pace of growth in the future. In the mountains, there was never a shortage of food, and for survival in the wild, everyone was sufficiently familiar with the Jiali Mountain Range. Especially under Wu Bingji''s leadership. Picking some wild fruits and collecting some spring water was enough to replenish their consumption. As they ventured deeper into the mountains, the number of Demon Beasts also began to increase. Cheng Zicheng''s role began to emerge. With her low-altitude scouting, when she discovered a group-dwelling type of Demon Beast, everyone would choose to circumvent them. Du Bai was initially excited at the prospect of hunting more Demon Beasts, but Wu Bingji vetoed his proposal. Demon Beasts had a very strong sense of smell, and the scent of blood would have an attracting effect. Without a suitable opportunity, killing Demon Beasts might attract even stronger ones. One characteristic of the Demon Beasts on the Demon Monster Continent was that they couldn''t be gods. This might be rted to intelligence. A Demon Beast that could cultivate to godhood would definitely have be a Monster already. Therefore, Ninth Stage was the peak state for Demon Beasts. Not manycked the wisdom to cultivate their innate physical talents and bloodline intensity to Ninth Stage. So, there weren''t many strong creatures among the Demon Beasts. Of course, this was inparison to the Monster n and Spirit n, for Humans, Demon Beasts were still a very powerful existence. asionally taking action when encountering weaker Demon Beasts, they also gained some rewards. Because weaker Demon Beasts were easier to leave whole corpses, they didn''t have to deal with as much trouble. Without processing, the probability of the scent of blood spreading was also lower. The first night fell. They found a rtively high spot again, then arge tree. Staying up in a tree at night was much safer than on the ground. Wu Bingji, Tang San, and Gu Li took turns keeping watch. Cheng Zicheng, the only female, and the ipetent Du Bai rested throughout the night. After this day, the one who was the most exhausted was Du Bai with the weakest physique. Even though he was just traveling and didn''t have to fight, his small body found it somewhat difficult to cope with the exertion. Tang San tied him to a thick tree branch with a rope, and the guy fell asleep. Cheng Zicheng spent more than half the day flying, and had to pay close attention to their surroundings with a tense mindset, so her mental exhaustion was also not insignificant. She went to sleep early as well. Tang San, Wu Bingji, and Gu Li weren''t sleepy. The three sat down under the tree, chatting in low voices. "Xiao Tang, what was that technique of using ice cones you talked about? We''re idle anyway, why don''t you show it to me?" Wu Bingji asked with a smile. Gu Li looked over in surprise. Was the Senior Brother actually asking Tang San for guidance? Everything that happened along the way today changed Gu Li''s perception of Tang San considerably. It seemed like the team leader was Senior Brother Wu Bingji, but from the moment they entered the mountains, it was Tang San who arranged the battle strategies. When they encountered situations, the most stable and urate response also came from him. Unconsciously, everyone felt that he was the true core of the team. And Wu Bingji didn''t seem to mind this at all. ``` Chapter 110: Chapter 109: Throwing Arrow Wu Bingji felt Gu Li''s unusual gaze and smiled, saying, "You should learn more from Xiao Tang. His insights into cultivation are incredibly formidable. After chatting with him a few times, my perception of the ice element has distinctly changed. However, your Time Variation Seal is quite special." Gu Li nodded his head, showing increasing approval for this new junior disciple. Tang San asked, "Big brother, what do you think of the ice cone as a method of attack?" Wu Bingji answered, "Remote attack. Speed, piercing. And then there is the coverage of quantity." Tang San nodded and said, "It shares an uncanny simrity with my wind de. But in reality, since the ice cone has a physical form, its might should be greater than that of the wind de. The advantage of the wind de lies in its versatility; it attacks from the trickiest angles by taking advantage of its rotation and the freedom of the wind element. The ice cone is different. I believe the ice cone''s chief characteristic is in piercing. So, how can we make its piercing ability stronger? First is the hardness of the ice cone; the morepressed andpact the ice cone, the harder it bes. Thenes speed. The faster it is, the stronger its kic energy, the greater its impact force, and naturally, the stronger its piercing power. If the ice cone is cultivated to perfection, it should bepressed into an ice needle, because the smaller the volume, the stronger the piercing ability. A powerful ice needle should be able to specifically break through various defensive methods." Gu Liughed and said, "The way you describe it is almost chilling! But the things you''re talking about, big brother must have already noticed, right?" Wu Bingji said somewhat helplessly, "I learned the Ice Element Compression from him. Xiao Tang, so what you mean is, to make the ice cone stronger, one aspect is topress its volume as much as possible to be more solid, and the other is to increase its speed." Tang San nodded and continued, "If an ice cone weighs one pound, then under the same weight, the smaller the volume, the greater its power will definitely be. As for speed, that''s the technique I''m going to teach you. When using this technique, you need to effectively fuse your body strength with bloodline power and then channel it into the ice cone. You can even add your spiritual power to it, granting the ice cone even stronger piercing ability, making the enemy have nowhere to hide." Wu Bingji smiled and said, "That sounds very impressive, can you show me?" While speaking, he condensed an ice cone in his palm and handed it to Tang San. This was a regr ice cone, half a foot long and weighing about half a pound. The ice cone felt cool to the touch but showed no sign of melting; at least, not melting in a short time. This was achievable only when ice element control was cultivated to a certain extent. "Big brother, watch closely," Tang San''s eyes suddenly brightened, yet they were not the green of the Wind Wolf Transformation. The Mysterious Heaven Method was activated, and in an instant, Tang San''s entire aura changed. His gaze wasn''t focused on Wu Bingji and Gu Li, but both of them could clearly sense a solemn atmosphere emanating from him. Concentration, at this moment Tang San became incredibly focused. The ice cone in his hand seemed to have an inward feeling, as if it had disappeared, or as if it hadpletely merged with Tang San. The next instant, Tang San half-turned his body, with his waist driving his shoulders, his shoulders driving his arms, and the ice cone in his hand being flung out like lightning.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The ice cone nearly vanished in mid-air instantaneously without making a single sound, disappearing into thin air. With Wu Bingji''s cultivation base, all he saw was a sh of light, and the ice cone was already gone, much faster than the ice cones he usually shot outa difference of more than double in speed. At the moment the ice cone was thrown, both Wu Bingji and Gu Li felt a tightness in their scalps. In that instant, they clearly felt the surging bloodline aura within Tang San''s body. "Impressive..." Wu Bingji had barely uttered two words when, approximately thirty meters away, a small tree suddenly leaned over slowly with a series of rustling noises as its branches and leaves collided. Gu Li was left with his mouth agape in awe. The ice cone? It had done just that. A small tree thirty meters away had simply been broken? Wu Bingji, too, was utterly shocked. Could the power of a single ice cone reach such a level? Tang San turned to Wu Bingji and said with a smile, "For remote attacks, it''s essential to integrate spirit, essence, and energy into one. Only in this way can you prevent the enemy from escaping. No matter the power of the attack, it must hit the opponent to unleash its true potential; otherwise, it''s meaningless. Fast, urate, ruthless! Spirit, essence, energy! These are the six true words of remote attack. The eldest brother can experience it for himself. This technique is called the throwing arrow. It''s notplicated, but it''s not easy to master it to perfection." "Throwing arrow, what a brilliant throwing arrow!" Wu Bingji''s eyes sparkled with excitement. For a moment, he felt eager to get started. Tang San didn''t avoid Gu Li, who was nearby, and immediately exined in detail to Wu Bingji how to use the throwing arrow and how to exert force with the technique. Wu Bingji listened attentively, and Gu Li was also listening carefully. Some of the techniques for exerting force were eye-opening for him and led to significant insights. Coming here was really the right decision! That''s what Gu Li felt. After Tang San finished speaking, Wu Bingji was already impatient. "You two go up and rest first. I''ll keep watch tonight and then practice the throwing arrow." He had an Ice Element Body, so the day''s exertion didn''t count for much, and now, with his excitement, he didn''t feel tired at all. "Sure," Tang San agreed and was about to climb up the tree to rest when Gu Li pulled him back. "Xiao Tang," Gu Li chuckled, "about that method you promised me for defeating Zhang Zebin, when do you n to start teaching me?" Tang San smiled and said, "No rush, elder brother. You should rest first. We still need to maintain our best condition for tomorrow. If there aren''t any unexpected events tomorrow, I will start teaching you tomorrow night." "Alright, then it''s a deal," Gu Li said. After seeing the throwing arrow, he hadplete faith in Tang San. If the eldest brother could learn skills from him, then so could he! It wasn''t until midnight that Wu Bingji notified Tang San to take over for him and even showed Tang San the progress he had made with his throwing arrow practice. After Tang San corrected him for a while, the elder brother went to meditate contentedly. Wu Bingji indeed possessed quite remarkableprehension ability, and the throwing arrow was a rtively basic technique among the Hundred Solutions to Tang Sect''s Secret Weapons, making it not too difficult to learn. With his profound cultivation base, he had grasped the essence of it in just one night; the rest was just a matter of practice. The night passed rtively peacefully. The next morning, when everyone woke up, they found that Du Bai had rolled from the top of the trunk to the side. Fortunately, the rope tied around him prevented him from falling off the tree. The journey continued. Based on the previous day''s pace, it would take them two more days to enter the Winged Tiger''s main activity area. How long it would take to find the Winged Tiger after entering its territory was something they couldn''t judge at the moment. However, the feeling of achieving something was quite pleasant. Wu Bingji was no longer as cautious as on the first day. When encountering Demon Beasts, they took the initiative to fight them, sharpening their teamwork by battling the beasts, provided they didn''t encounter a herd of them. Tang San had undoubtedly be the core of the group. Wu Bingji willingly ceded authority, allowing Tang San to instruct everyone on teamwork issues. Throughout the day, they proceeded intermittently, stopping more often for battles. Consequently, their pace slowed down, but they acquired six Demon Beasts in total, the strongest being Fifth Stage, and the weakest Fourth Stage. While individually these were not as valuable as the Ground-piercing Lizard, altogether, the gain was quite substantial. Being members of Redemption Academy meant that everyone was intelligent. With the increase in battles and Tang San''s leadership, their coordination gradually improved. Chapter 111: Chapter 110: Pointing Out Gu Li Trust is forged in the heat of battle, and with Tang San there, everything seemed to flow more smoothly for the others. Tang San became an excellent connector, always appeared where he was needed most, and always yed his role effectively at that position, uniting everyone as one. In his past life, Tang San was a control-ss soul master during his adolescent years, the soul of his team. In this life, although his abilities were not as adept at control as they were before, with hisbat experience, it was a piece of cake for him to lead Wu Bingji and the others. Having him there, he couldpletely allow everyone to perform at a hundred and twenty percent of their ability. Wu Bingji felt this most profoundly. As the one with the highest cultivation base in the team, he was always able to unleash his power during battles, enjoying the thrilling feeling ofbat. He even felt as if his own strength had improved. However, he understood that it wasn''t his strength that had increased, but rather under the assistance of Tang San, he could perform better. This was even more valuable. The following night, as darkness fell, the five of them found a higher ground to rest and recuperate. Right after dinner, Gu Li approached Tang San. "Xiao Tang. Hehe." Gu Li winked and nudged him. After spending two days together, Tang San had found that Gu Li''s personality was actually quite lively. Normally, he seemed very down-to-earth, but once out of the teachers'' sight, his true nature started to emerge. Both he and Du Bai were considered highly promising by their teachers. Since Du Bai faced such difficulty improving, and Gu Li''s Time Variation Seal had at least reached the Fourth Stage, the pressure Gu Li felt from the teachers was in fact even greater. Tang San smiled and asked, "What is it, Senior Brother Gu Li?" Gu Li chuckled and said, "You know. Didn''t we agree on itst night?"N?v(el)B\\jnn Tang San naturally knew what he wanted, and Wu Bingji had alsoe over. Although Tang San was to give advice to Gu Li, Wu Bingji had greatly benefited from what he had learned from Tang San, and listening to Tang San''s guidance for Gu Li might also be helpful to himself. In the trees, Cheng Zicheng, and Du Bai, who had not yet climbed up, also came over. During the day''s battle, Wu Bingji had begun to apply the throwing arrow technique tounch ice cones in actualbat. The prating power of the ice cones had at least doubled, andbined with the Ice Element Compression, their might increased substantially, as did their attack range. All this was despite him still not being proficient enough. Wu Bingji waspletely convinced that if he couldpress the ice cones into ice needles in the future, it would definitely be a powerful killer technique. Seeing how Tang San could use wind de so effectively, he was full of confidence in his own throwing arrow technique. Both Du Bai and Cheng Zicheng had observed this, and they had heard something the previous night. Seeing Tang San about to advise Gu Li today, they were naturally very interested and ready to listen in. Cheng Zicheng had also received a few tips from Tang San before, but those were rted tobat experience and not to cultivation. Now, he watched curiously as this youngest child was surrounded by senior brothers, wondering how he would advise Gu Li. Tang San said to Gu Li, "Senior Brother Gu Li, your Time Variation ability is incredibly strong. It gives a feeling of absolute certainty, even those with higher cultivation levels than you will be affected by the Time Freeze when you activate Time Variation. The cultivation of Time Variation is influenced by the intensity of your own bloodline, inherited bloodline intensity. I think there are ways to enhance it other than just making the bloodline richer. It''s good to increase bloodline intensity, of course, but it''s difficult for such a rare Demon God Transformation like yours. There''s another method I think you can try." Gu Li was startled; he had assumed Tang San was going to teach him some techniques to deal with Zhang Zebin but hadn''t expected him to offer guidance on cultivating Time Variation. The teachers didn''t have much of a solution, only advising him to continually stimte his bloodline and absorb heaven earth origin energy to strengthen it. What could he possibly have to offer? Thus, disappointment shed in Gu Li''s eyes upon hearing Tang San''s words. As if oblivious to the change in his expression, Tang San continued, "In addition to increasing bloodline density. Generally, our cultivation of Demon God Transformation involves stimting the bloodline. This approach is correct, but the method of stimtion and how to effectively stimte it is something we need to explore. You might start with that." "The control of Time Variation is achieved by mobilizing bloodline power through Spiritual Power. Compared to other Demon God Transformations, your Time Variation ces greater demands on Spiritual Power. Time is a very mysterious existence; it is always with us, yet it cannot be captured. People often say no one can take Regret Medicine because what''s passed cannot be reverted. Your ability may not revert past, but it can make time temporarily freeze. When you be stronger in the future, even short periods of reversing time may be achievable. This is the most formidable state of Time Variation. Therefore, to upgrade Time Variation, you need to significantly enhance your Spiritual Power. There''s a simple method to cultivate Spiritual Power, which is consumption. Deplete your Spiritual Power to the point of exhaustion, even overdraw it. When your spirit recovers, it will be improved. I think while you stimte the growth of your bloodline, you should focus more on enhancing Spiritual Power. When your Spiritual Power is strong enough, the stimtion to your bloodline will be stronger. I believe Time Variation might need more of a spiritual aspect of bloodline stimtion, rather than the stimtion of bloodline energy itself. This could possibly be your advancement route, at least I think it should have some effect before the Ninth Stage peak." Gu Li''s Time Variation was highly valued by Tang San, and since there were no teachers around, he didn''t care if others might wonder why he had so many ideas. He still felt it necessary to share the correct cultivation methods with Gu Li. Upgrading Time Variation definitely isn''t just about stimting the bloodline energy, or to put it simply, it shouldn''t be only about increasing bloodline energy. Instead, continuous spiritual stimtion is needed, causing a qualitative change in his Sea of Spirit, which in turn allows Time Variation to evolve. To grasp the essence of Time, nothing is more important than a strong Spiritual Power or even divine consciousness. If Gu Li''s Spiritual Power is strong enough, he can use Time Variation more frequently, and the bloodline, stimted by powerful Spiritual Power, has a greater chance of transforming. After hearing this, the disappointment in Gu Li''s eyes turned to surprise, "Just by simply overextending the Spiritual Power, it can be enhanced?" Tang San said, "It''s a crude method, but also a very straightforward one. You can give it a tryter. This way of cultivating Spiritual Power is suitable for anyone. Brother Du Bai, you might try it too. To further enhance your Heavenly Fox Eye, you''ll also need strong Spiritual Power. Of course, we shouldn''t attempt this during our mission since recovering from excessive Spiritual Power consumption requires quite some time." What Tang San didn''t say was that this crude method of cultivation is actually only suited for ces with an abundance of heaven earth origin energy. In this Fn World, on the Demon Monster Continent, where the heaven earth origin energy is extremely dense, the body will naturally absorb the energy from the air to replenish itself after excessive consumption, and this applies to Spiritual Power as well. In his previous life, before the evolution of the Soul Land, this method of cultivation would have been effective but certainly not as effective as in this world. "I''ll try it too when we get back," said Wu Bingji without hesitation. Chapter 112: Chapter 111: Reemergence, Disorder Splitting Wind Previously, he focused more on the perception of the ice element, on the development of his Ice Element Body, which Guan Longjiang had always guided him in his cultivation practice. But after Tang San''s instruction, as he began to attemptpressing the ice element, he started feeling that his Spiritual Power was always insufficient. The enhancement of Spiritual Power, no doubt, also brought him tremendous benefits in controlling the ice element. "Thank you, Xiao Tang," Gu Li said earnestly with a nod. Tang San smiled, "No need to thank me. It''s just an idea I had. I cultivate in the same way, so my Spiritual Power is pretty good." Everyone naturally didn''t doubt his Spiritual Power. Controlling Wind des to such an extent wouldn''t be possible without substantial Spiritual Power. "Alright, now I will start teaching you how to ovee Brother Zhang Zebin," Tang San said. "Ah?" Gu Li was surprised for a moment, having thought the Spiritual Power cultivation method mentioned earlier was what Tang San intended to teach him. Tang San didn''t pay attention to his surprise and just walked down the slope. It wasn''t long before he came back with a vine and a piece of stone that looked very hard. "What''s this for?" The other four were curious. Without exining, Tang San squatted down and used the vine to coil around the stone. Soon, the stone was securely tied, leaving about two meters of length. Tang San gestured to the four, "Please step back a little further. Senior Brother Gu Li, you need to watch my movements closely, as well as the trajectory and changes of the stone." "Alright," Gu Li nodded, following Wu Bingji and Du Bai to step aside. Tang San weighed the stone in his hand, a trace of reminiscence shing in his eyes. In the next instant, he was in motion. With a lift of the vine in his hand, the stone left the ground, and with a tug of his right hand, the stone started to fly horizontally. Soon after, with half a turn of his body, he used his body to drive the vine, and the vine to propel the stone, which let out a howling sound as it spun around once under his guidance before fiercely smashing onto the ground with a "bang." The ground at this spot was a dirt slope, and the impact of the stone created a shallow pit. The stone itself bounced back up in response. Tang San''s movements didn''t stop. Using the rebounding force of the stone, he spun again, increasing the speed of the stone''s flight. When he spun back again, the stone once more smashed heavily onto the ground. "Bang!" This time the sound was notably louder than before. The stone bounced back up even faster, and without any pause, Tang San had already propelled it back into motion, the howling louder than before, as it fiercely smashed down again.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The force of the stone''s rebound, the speed of Tang San''s spins, and the speed at which the stone flew through the air all increased with each rotation he made. With each resounding boom, the hole in the ground grewrger, and even the surrounding ground began to crack. The whole slope trembled. Gradually, as Tang San spun faster, he became like a spinning top, yet the stone always hit precisely the same spot with every intense boom and terrifying whistle of its flight. This caused the other four to stare with wide eyes. They could all feel that this was not merely about smashing a stone into the ground. Each collision became more powerful than thest, each spin quicker, yet the point of impact remained incredibly precise. Using momentum! Wu Bingji had already summarized the most important part of the technique in his mind. How does Tang San know so much! This was what Du Bai was thinking. Cheng Zicheng gestured with her small hands, but she found that this technique didn''t seem easy for her to use. Or rather, how should she use it? Could she use her wings instead? The wings of a Golden Winged Roc were not just for flying, they were also weapons, and the golden feathers, naturally, were incredibly hard. At this moment, Gu Li hadpletely understood why Tang San demonstrated it like that. The stone he swung was indeed analogous to his own tail after transforming with the Time Variation Seal. The tip of his tail was also like a heavy hammer, his main method of attack. They hadn''t managed to count how many rotations Tang San had made when, suddenly, the stone and the vine in his hand were released and flew away. The stone, with a piercing whistle, shot into the night sky and, under their watchful eyes, flew at least several hundred meters before falling towards the woods. Tang San''s body spun like a top on the spot for a dozen more rotations before stabilizing. When he finally stood still, his chest rose and fell much more violently, and his face was flushed red. Thirty-six, only thirty-six times. Tang San''s arms were nowpletely numb. With his nine-year-old physique, he could only just manage toplete thirty-six strikes. That''s right, this was a hammer technique, one of his ultimate skills from his past life, known as the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique. Borrowing force to hit harder, each strike would be heavier. Later on, the might would be extremely terrifying. At its peak, it could stack up to eighty-one hammers. In this life, he hadn''t used a hammer, but he still remembered this hammer technique clearly. That day, after watching the battle between Gu Li and Zhang Zebin, he had already felt that this hammer technique was particrly well-suited for Gu Li. In front of Tang San, the ground had been smashed into arge pit, and everyone gathered around to look at the pit and the radial cracks spreading from it, their expressions colorful with awe. Tang San turned to Gu Li and said, "Senior Brother Gu Li." Gu Li quickly interrupted him, "Don''t call me senior brother anymore, I now understand what the master meant by ''the knowledgeable shall be the teacher.'' Just call me Gu Li, it''s more like you''re my senior brother. Thank you." He was smart enough to see how important Tang San''s technique was for him. Gu Li''s Time Variation Seal could control an opponent, and it was definitely the strongest controlling ability in the entire Redemption Academy. What hecked was a means of attack. The Time Crocodile transformation gave him strong defensive power, and his strength was also definitely among the top. However, his only attacking move was a simple tail whip. Against opponents with equally strong defenses, he had no way to win, only able to engage in a war of attrition. If the opponent had a higher cultivation base and could oust him, then he was bound to lose. The Time Variation Seal consumed much more than an ordinary Demon God Transformation. So Gu Li''s biggest fear was facing opponents with strong defensive power. The technique that Tang San demonstrated could undoubtedly help him enhance his attacking power and burst strength. If Time Variation Seal wasbined with this technique, then his attacking power could cause explosive damage. Gu Li could hardly imagine how much his strength would increase. Strong control over an opponent with Time Variation Seal, followed by continuous and increasingly powerful hits from the Tail Hammer. Stacking up like this, it definitely was an extraordinary method! It made up for the burst power hecked. Tang San smiled slightly and said, "This is something I came up with unintentionally. Borrowing force to amplify power. I call it the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique." Gu Li bowed earnestly to Tang San, "Please teach me." Tang San didn''t stand on ceremony and epted his bow, then immediately started exining the nuances of the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique. He didn''t do it secretly; Wu Bingji, Du Bai, and Cheng Zicheng also listened intently. For a time, everyone had forgotten about resting. Gu Li transformed into the Time Crocodile, swinging his long tail, rotating his body again and again, and wielding the Tail Hammer. Since he was using his body to control the tail, there would be variations when performing the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique. Tang San adjusted them one by one ording to his body''s condition. Until midnight, Gu Li was able to continuously execute three or four hammers. Chapter 113: Chapter 112: Golden Wing Cloak Slash The focus of the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique is not the rotation or the number of attacks, but rather that the power of each strike should build upon the previous one. Each blow must be stronger than thest, and with this umtive effect, the power will increase dramatically. The more he practiced, the more excited Gu Li became,pletely disregarding the exhaustion from the day. He continued practicing until early the next morning when the sky was just beginning to brighten, and finally chose to rest when he waspletely worn out.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The n to continue forward was clearly disrupted. Wu Bingji decided that everyone should rest for a day on the spot, to ponder over Tang San''s Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique. For him, it was just a matter of referencing, and continuing to practice his throwing arrow was more reliable. To Tang San''s surprise, it wasn''t just Gu Li who was interested in the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique; Cheng Zicheng was also quite enthusiastic. After she performed the Golden Peng Transformation, she continually flew and spun in the air, shing with her wings and emitting sharp cries through the sky. To be honest, it was quite effective; she actually managed to produce an umtive force with her shes. Unfortunately, the surrounding trees and stones suffered, as they were continuously scarred by Cheng Zicheng''s Golden Wings. The Golden Winged Roc excels in flying, as the Golden Wings are both flexible and strong. They''re not only the best means of flying but also the most powerful offensive and defensive tool, with the wings serving both purposes. What shecked, however, were effective attacking methods. The continuously spinning image of Tang San from yesterday greatly inspired her. In her continuous rotation, leveraging her flying speed, she felt as if she had also found a path leading to the heavens. Seeing her quickprehension and genuine interest, Tang San offered some guidance on how she could adapt the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique to her situation. The characteristic of Golden Wings is their sharpness, not bluntness. The biggest problem with performing the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique is whether she could withstand the increased force that cameter. The Golden Wings are actually transformations of her arms, and any damage to them is akin to injuring her arms. Therefore, while performing the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique, it''s necessary for her to release the sharpness of her Golden Wings as much as possible while infusing enough bloodline power to ensure the wings themselves don''t get damaged. This made the angle of attack a subject worth studying. "Sister Chengzi, you must always be aware of the state of your Golden Wings when attacking. If you feel they can''t withstand the pressure, you must stop immediately. If your wings are injured and you can''t fly, you''ll be at the mercy of others," Tang San advised. "Mm-hmm, I understand," Cheng Zicheng nodded. "My Golden Wings will be tougher as my cultivation base increases. I''ll infuse as much bloodline power as possible. Although I can''t perform the technique many times sessively, I can manage a certain number within my limits. Plus, I can fly quickly, so the speed of umtion will also be faster. And I can start by spinning in advance, using speed to drive my Golden Wings. The speed and attack power are directly proportional. If I continuously spin nine circles beforeunching the first attack, the power is bound to be stronger than Senior Brother Gu Li''s attack after spinning just once." Tang San gave her a thumbs-up. This was intelligence, learning by analogy and adapting it for her own use. With a chuckle, Du Bai interjected, "Chengzi, if you use this technique, it can''t be called the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique anymore. How about I give it a new name? Let''s call it Golden Wing Cloak sh, how do you like that?" Cheng Zicheng rolled her eyes at him but still said, "It''ll do. For now, that''s it. I have to practice well to see how to best utilize it. Hehe, wait until we get back, I''ll surprise everyone." While Cheng Zicheng and Gu Li practiced the Disorder Splitting Wind technique, Wu Bingji continued with his throwing arrow and Ice Element Compression. Tang San himself sat in meditation, cultivating the Mysterious Heaven Method. Only Du Bai seemed a bit idle, staring into the distance, lost in thought. He had also asked Tang San how he could improve his Heavenly Fox Transformation. Tang San was somewhat at a loss how to help. In fact, Tang San did have some ideas regarding the Heavenly Fox Transformation. The main reason Du Bai''s progress was slow certainlyy in his rtively diluted Heavenly Fox Bloodline. Normal members of the Heavenly Fox n wouldn''t encounter any halts during their cultivation. Yet for him, improvement was sluggish. Regarding this, Tang San had no good solution. The only thing he could think of was intense stimtion, as well as the enhancement of Spiritual Power. And seeking intense stimtion also required the right opportunity. That day, they simply hadn''t left their spot. However, Wu Bingji, Gu Li, and Cheng Zicheng all felt their gains were perhaps even greater than if they had continued exploring. As night fell, everyone was weary from cultivating throughout the day, and Tang San offered to keep watch at night. After all, he had been meditating all day and was in the best mental state. Wu Bingji, Gu Li, and Cheng Zicheng found ces to meditate and rest in the trees, while Du Bai stayed below to keep Tang Sanpany. "Xiao Tang, what should I do?" Du Bai said with a hint of dejection. "What''s the matter?" Tang San asked, puzzled. Du Bai said, "I''m already eleven, almost twelve. When I was younger, the teachers told me that my Heavenly Fox Transformation had great potential, and that I had a first-ss Demon God Transformation Bloodline. Back then, I was the most critical protection target in our redemption, and even my Heavenly Fox Transformation was an absolute secret. I didn''t really cultivate much, and by the time I was eight, my Heavenly Fox Transformation had already advanced to the Third Stage. At that time, I was definitely the darling in everyone''s eyes. But it''s been more than three years, and I''m still at the Third Stage. After reaching the Third Stage, I feel like my Heavenly Fox Transformation haspletely stagnated, without the slightest progress. I''ve tried many methods to advance, but with little effect; at best, it''s made me somewhat more sensitive to the Heavenly Fox Eye. But a Third Stage Heavenly Fox Eye can only observe others'' cultivation base at most, sensing their luck, but it''s not precise. I gradually became someone useless. I really want to be stronger and not be a burden. Although everyone has never said anything about it, and the teachers have always encouraged me, I''m feeling more and more like a waste." Tang San did not interrupt, just quietly listened to his confession. It was clear that Du Bai felt influenced by the others'' strength improvements in the past two days. "I also long to fight, to be an important part of the team. But my physical strength isn''t up to par, the Heavenly Fox Eye isn''t very useful, and it seems like there''s no more room for me to rise. I once overheard the town chief say my Heavenly Fox Eye, likely due to the dilution of my bloodline, might be stuck at the Third Stage forever. If that''s the case, then my bloodline is meaningless. A Third Stage Heavenly Fox Eye isn''t much use. I want to ask you, would your method of cultivating Spiritual Power help me break through?" Tang San looked deeply at him and said, "It''s very difficult." Upon hearing this, Du Bai''s eyes dimmed considerably, and he gave a bitter smile, "I knew it." Tang San said, "It''s precisely because your Heavenly Fox Transformation is so high-level that it has higher demands on bloodline. Every three stages mark a major phase, and breaking from the Third Stage to the Fourth Stage is a critical threshold. If you cross it, you have the potential to reach the Sixth Stage; if not, you''re forever stuck at the Third Stage. The method of cultivating Spiritual Power I mentioned is a clumsy approach that works when not crossing a major phase. For example, it would be effective for Senior Brother Gu Li''s future cultivation until reaching the Sixth Stage. But, if a major phase''s bottleneck blocks you, the effect is negligible. The overall volume of Spiritual Power you can harness also has limits imposed by these major phases; no matter how you overexert it, it can''t substitute for the evolution of bloodline to help you advance." What he said was the harsh truth. When he had cultivated the Mysterious Heaven Method to the Third Stage, he had a clear feeling of this. The leap from Third to Fourth Stage was immensely difficult. Moreover, he was under the pressure of the ne at that time, which made cultivation even more challenging. It was only because he was a former Godking with extensive knowledge, coupled with the special devouring ability of the Mysterious Heaven Method, that heter managed to break through. Chapter 114: Chapter 113 Fusion, Heavenly Fox Transformation But Du Bai''s situation was special. The Heavenly Fox Transformation might not be very useful at lower levels, but its bloodline level was top-notch! If it were a normal member of the Heavenly Fox n, strong bloodline power would naturally lead to sessful breakthroughs, but Du Bai''s bloodline intensity was insufficient, making a breakthrough extremely difficult. "What should I do? Xiao Tang, you can even help our eldest senior brother with his cultivation, can you help me? I really want to be of some use, I don''t want to keep holding everyone back. I..." As he spoke, Du Bai lost his usual sprightly spirit, and his eyes began to redden. Tang San patted his shoulder and said, "I have a method we can try. However, there may be certain risks because I don''t know if your Heavenly Fox Eye will bepatible. I''ve tried this with others before, and the results weren''t good. Your Heavenly Fox Eye is... special..." "I''m willing to try. What''s the harm in taking a risk, rather than continue to be useless like this?" Du Bai said, somewhat excitedly. A slight twitch appeared at the corner of Tang San''s mouth; he knew his Chief Elder teacher must be nearby, monitoring them, but would not get too close so as not to affect their training. There was no way Zhang Haoxuan could hear their conversation. If the teacher heard that he was preparing to let Du Bai take risks with his cultivation... Tang San wondered if the Chief Elder teacher would think about killing him. But Du Bai was right about one thing. If things continued like this, Tang San observed, it was very possible that he would never break through the Third Stage in his lifetime. Tang San took a deep breath and said, "Let''s give it a try. Your current problem is that you can''t break through your present bottleneck. Regarding your bloodline, there''s nothing I can do, unless there''s a strong stimulus, which might offer a sliver of possibility. Or if you could soak in the blood of the Heavenly Fox n, but that''s nearly impossible. So, we have to approach this from another angle. We need to focus on Spiritual Power. I have a method that strictly cultivates Spiritual Power. Apart from me, no one else who possesses the Demon God Transformation has been able to sessfully cultivate it. Their attempts didn''t yield good results. But considering your ability is inherently tied to your eyes, there might be a chance. If you could forcibly break through your Spiritual Power to correspond with Third Stage or above, it may just trigger a breakthrough in your Heavenly Fox Eye. The Heavenly Fox Eye is an Eye of Luck but is also influenced by Spiritual Power. Forcing a breakthrough in Spiritual Power to drive it could be possible."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Alright, I''ll learn from you," Du Bai said with renewed determination. These past days, he had watched as they felled one Demon Beast after another under Tang San''s leadership, with everyone gaining something and improving their abilities. How could he not be envious? After all, he was still an eleven-year-old boy. He too yearned for strength, to be useful, to be valued! So, Tang San''s words were like a lifeline to him; he was determined to give it a try. "You should rest up first," Tang San suggested. "Ah? Aren''t we practicing now?" Du Bai asked eagerly. Tang San replied, "Now is not the time to cultivate. Tomorrow morning, I''ll call for you. But you must keep this a secret. If the teachers find out, they would y and debone me. However, I''m over eighty percent certain that even if it''s not sessful, it shouldn''t have too much of an impact on you." "Mhm, alright. Don''t worry, I''ll keep it a secret. Right now, all I can do is pray that it works." Tang San patted his shoulder again, "Go rest up and keep your spirits high. That''s when you''ll have the best chance of sess." "Okay." Reassured by Tang San, Du Bai, who had always been rather carefree, returned to his normal spirits and climbed up a tree to rest. Watching him ascend, a smile touched Tang San''s lips. He truly wanted to help Du Bai; helping him was helping himself! And the one taking risks wasn''t just Du Bai, but also himself. Feeling the somewhat weak, yet glimmering white Bloodline Brand within his body, Tang San''s heart warmed as well. Indeed, these past few days, through contact, he had already extracted some bloodline power of the Heavenly Fox Transformation from Du Bai. He hadn''t been in a rush to extract from the others, since they had to be prepared for battle at any time, and any weakening of their powers due to his extraction could prove disastrous against Demon Beasts. After all, they were all together, so there was no need to hurry. Having stayed here for more than a day, they had carefully observed the surrounding environment, and there were no dangers nearby. Tang San prepared to keep watch at night while attempting to see if he could integrate Du Bai''s Heavenly Fox Eye Brand into his own Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye. This was, without a doubt, a very important experiment for him. If the mutation was sessful and it mutated in a positive direction, then his Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye would surely advance to apletely new level, possessing even more powerful abilities. Concentrating his mind, he adjusted his state. Only when Tang San felt that his spirit, essence and energy had reached their peak did he slowly begin to control the Mark of the Heavenly Fox Eye inside his body to approach the Mark of the Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye. As the two Marks gradually neared each other, Tang San distinctly felt his eyes start to burn. This was the feedback from the Brand on his bloodline. His Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye possessed the strength of the Fourth Stage, while the Heavenly Fox Eye absorbed from Du Bai was roughly at the level of a Second Stage Brand. Given enough time, and with constant absorption, reaching the Heavenly Fox Eye of the Third Stage wouldn''t be a problem. However, Tang San worried that the higher the strength of the Heavenly Fox Eye, the more difficult it would be to integrate the two. Therefore, he nned to begin the integration process while at the Second Stage. The two different Brands drew closer, making Tang San increasingly nervous. Sess or failure hinged on this moment. Once sessful, it would usher him into an entirely new realm. The Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye seemed to sense the presence of the Heavenly Fox Eye, starting to emit a strong light of its own, a light nearly incandescent, making Tang San''s eyes even hotter. He didn''t even need to open his eyes to feel the elemental waves in the air around him. Yet the Brand of the Heavenly Fox Eye showed no change. It just kept moving closer, and the whole process met no resistance. In the next instant, a scene that shocked Tang San urred. Without any warning, the Mark of his Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye suddenly burst. The original ball of white light almost immediately exploded outward. The white light dissipated, and Tang San''s body shook. He felt a severe pain in his eyes. The ability to sense the elements around him vanished in an instant. This is bad... This was his first thought. But by now it was toote to try to salvage the situation. He was about to lose his Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye. That was something he indeed found very distressing. The abilities of the Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye were quite remarkable. They were very helpful in enhancing his eyesight, increasing his spiritual power, and in observation with the mind''s eye C capturing ws and controlling skills. He really didn''t want to lose it! But he had been a human for three lifetimes, and his mentality was very stable. This sudden change did not affect his mood. He still remained calm, diligently working the Mysterious Heaven Method normally. He continued to concentrate and look within. Then he saw a strange scene. The solely Second Stage Heavenly Fox Eye Brand seemed utterly unaffected by the explosion of the Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye, moving leisurely to the original location of the Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye, and branded itself there. Moreover, the burst of light from the Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye didn''t continue to disperse, but rather, like a halo, encircled the exterior. Even more bizarre was what happened next; after the Heavenly Fox Eye settled on its Brand, that Brand actually moved. Inside Tang San''s body, there were a total of five Brands, all located in his Dantian, moving with the cirction of the Mysterious Heaven Method. Leading them was always the Peak of Fifth Stage Wind Wolf Transformation Brand. Chapter 115: Chapter 114: Heavenly Fox Transformation - I Am the Boss However, at this very moment, the freshly settled Heavenly Fox Eye imprint unexpectedly began to move on its own. Without any courtesy, it forcefully pushed past the others and positioned itself at the forefront. This movement was no small matter, as Tang San''s Mysterious Heaven Method experienced a moment of chaos, surging violently. The other four imprints within him underwent changes as a result. It was as if they were being influenced by the Heavenly Fox Eye, growing restless in tandem. Tang San''s Mysterious Heaven Skill, affected by them, suddenly ran amok in his body like a misguided breath. Hisplexion instantly paled, and the fierce agitation of his body''s energy and bloodline power made him immediately realize a serious problem had arisenhe was verging on magical deviation! In all of his three lifetimes, no matter which one, magical deviation was the most severe of issues. Magical deviation meant that if it didn''t kill him, it would leave him severely injured. The greater the cultivation base, the more terrifying the consequences of deviation. And at times like these, no one could help him. The Mysterious Heaven Method he practiced was unique in this world. Even if Zhang Haoxuan were aware of the changes happening to Tang San''s body from a distance, there was no way he could help him. What could he do? Tang San''s greatest strength was his ability to remain calm amidst major events! The more critical the situation, the calmer he became. He was very calm and didn''t panic due to the sudden onset of magical deviation. The first thing he thought of was the worst-case scenario: his Mysterious Heaven Skill bingpletely disordered, beyond any control. If that really happened, his only choice would be to stimte that bit of divine consciousness nurtured in the Sea of Spirit, and with the formidable power of divine consciousness, forcefully disperse all the bloodline brands in his body, leading the Mysterious Heaven Method back on track. In that case, he would be left with no Demon God Transformation, only his Cultivation of the Mysterious Heaven Method. This was the worst oue, but not an uneptable one. The only concern was how to exin the disappearance of his Wind Wolf Transformation. But obviously, this wasn''t the best solution. That bit of divine consciousness was far too precious to Tang San. If he could preserve it, he ought to. What''s more, he had gone through great efforts to assimte these imprints from the Demon God Transformations and had be familiar with these abilities. To cast them aside just like that, he truly found it hard to part with them. His strength would also plummet significantly. So what should he do? Without a doubt, the Heavenly Fox Eye was the culprit behind the magical deviation, as its integration caused other Demon God Transformation imprints to be influenced, leading to these problems. The pain from the deviation grew more and more intense, and although Tang San''s meridians were rtively robust, he was still only nine years old. If this continued, there was a possibility his body could explode. At this moment, he had to make a choice. In an instant, he made his decision. He focused his Spiritual Power forcibly and concentrated his mind on the Dantian within. By this time, the Heavenly Fox Eye had secured the first position, while the other few Demon God Transformation imprints were still fluctuating violently, each seeming unwilling to yield to the others.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Using his Spiritual Power, Tang San forcibly reorganized them. The position of the Heavenly Fox Eye at the first ce remained unchangedthe second ce, Tang San reced with Time Variation. The Third Stage Time Variation. Then came the Golden Peng Transformation, also elevated to the Third Stage of Cultivation. After that was the Wind Wolf Transformation, the imprint of the Wind Wolf at the peak of Fifth Stage. Finally, the Fourth Stage sh Leopard Transformation. In the shortest amount of time, hepleted the reorganization of the five brands. Then, he forcibly controlled their position in the new arrangement, ensuring they did not move. Only if they stabilized, ceasing their shes, would the Mysterious Heaven Method return to serenity. The reason Tang San could make such a decision was because of his judgment of these bloodline brands. The forceful arrangement of the Heavenly Fox Transformation in the first ce undoubtedly signified the principle of a hierarchy among bloodlines. The bloodline of the Heavenly Fox Eye undoubtedly saw itself above others; thus, it naturally was not content being ced behind, causing such a shift. As for the other brands, imprints like Time Variation and Golden Peng were influenced by it to fluctuate as well. Regardless of the fact that the Wind Wolf imprint was at the peak of Fifth Stage, in reality, its fluctuations weren''t severe, showing only some reluctance. So, Tang San''s rearrangement was based on the hierarchy of the bloodline levels, allowing higher-level bloodlines to be prioritized at the forefront. Indeed, when he exerted all his efforts to stabilize the five brands, except for the Wind Wolf Transformation Imprint which still fluctuated slightly, as if somewhat dissatisfied, the other four brands quickly settled down. With the stabilization of the Heavenly Fox Transformation, Time Variation Seal, and Golden Roc Transformation brands, the entire Dantian naturally stabilized as well. The impact from the Mysterious Heaven Method quickly weakened, and the pain receded like the tide. Tang San knew his choice had been the right one and he let out a huge sigh of relief. It seems that living through three lifetimes wasn''t in vain! Anyone else might have faced difficulty. Of course, no one else would encounter a situation like his. It was at this time that a ring of white light slowly drew inward, merging into the Heavenly Fox Transformation. The Heavenly Fox seemed somewhat condescending toward the merger. As the white light approached the central luminous white, it couldn''tpletely integrate, but rather encircled the perimeter like a band of light, maintaining a certain distance from the Heavenly Fox''s two-stage luminous white radiance, circling in a loop, and unexpectedly stabilizing just like that. Is this really working? No matter his experience, Tang San had never before encountered such a situation. The two hadn''tpletely merged, yet they could maintain a bnce. What did this mean? The Heavenly Fox Eye didn''t entirely reject the Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye, but it also seemed to look down on it a bit. The two maintained a delicate bnce. The Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye really wanted to merge inwardly, as Tang San could feel through his perception. It seemed to be an instinct of energy levels. Simply put, the Heavenly Fox Eye was like a peerless beauty, while the Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye was the beauty''s dog licker. The peerless beauty didn''t seem to care much for this dog licker, but apparently found him somewhat amusing and epted him grudgingly as a backup option. Is that the feeling? Yes, that''s exactly it. And as the rtionship between the Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye and the Heavenly Fox Eye stabilized, the other four brands also quickly became stable. Tan San''s Dantian finally was no longer chaotic, and the Mysterious Heaven Method''s soul power quickly returned to its ce, circting on its own within his body. The greatest crisis had been averted in that instant. But it was also at this very moment that Tang San''s body suddenly shuddered violently. He felt as though his Sea of Spirit had exploded in an instant, and from the newly stabilized Heavenly Fox Eye brand, a burst of intense white light erupted. This light wasn''t shining outward from his body but directly illuminated his Sea of Spirit. The essence of the Heavenly Fox Eye even carried a hint of haughtiness as it rampaged through the Sea of Spirit, vigorously absorbing his Spiritual Power. Moreover, it was condensing within the Sea of Spirit, almost as if it wanted to dominate itpletely, while the Heavenly Fox Transformation Imprint in his Dantian continued to exist without vanishing. What''s going on? Linking the Dantian with the Sea of Spirit, was it trying to take control of his body? Of course, a power without wisdom couldn''t possibly control his body. But Tang San could clearly feel that once the energy from the Heavenly Fox Eye entered his Sea of Spirit, it devoured his Spiritual Power and simultaneously repelled all other energies in his body. Besides the backup option of the Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye, there was a distinct feeling of rejection for the other four major brands, even though the Heavenly Fox Eye was only at the Second Stage; it still proudly repelled everything, even his Mysterious Heaven Skill was being strongly resisted. You''re being reckless, an inexplicable thought emerged in Tang San''s mind. You''re too arrogant. You''ve just arrived, taking the first spot isn''t enough, and now you want to take over the nest? Chapter 116: Chapter 115: Finally Merged And he fully understood what would happen once the Heavenly Fox Eye took over his Sea of Spirit. Du Bai''s situation was the best proof of this. The Heavenly Fox Eye, with its inherently high rank, had a proud instinct. It naturally rejected beings of lower rank than itself. However, once it seeded in its rejection, Tang San''s fate would be to be another Du Bai, unable to possess any abilities other than that of the Heavenly Fox Eye, or even worse, bingpletely useless. If you act recklessly, you deserve to be punished! Now that he had eliminated the risk of a blowout in his body, Tang San had taken control of himself. He didn''t feel any urgency in the face of the Heavenly Fox Eye''s mischief. Instead, he opened up his Sea of Spirit and allowed it to wreak havoc, absorbing his Spiritual Power. During this process of absorbing Spiritual Power, the Heavenly Fox Eye was truly fusing with him. This was different from any Mark he had absorbed before. When the Time Variation Seal fused, the changes it brought to Tang San were actually quite significant. But that fusion made him feel the temporal changes of this world, being recognized by this ne and integrating with it. Whereas the current fusion with the Heavenly Fox Transformation was not just about a Mark, or a simple ability. It was the fusion of Luck, opening up the rank of Luck for him. In a sense, an ability like the Heavenly Fox Eye was closely rted to the ne master of this ne, or even a being that could control certain powers of the ne.N?v(el)B\\jnn This was why the Heavenly Fox Eye was so highly valued and why it became an important reason for it to be a top-tier bloodline. Upon sensing the change in the Heavenly Fox Eye, the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox had already made a judgment about it. It was very likely that the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox was the spokesperson, or rather, the Messenger, of the ne master of the Fn World. It did not need anybat power on its own; the ability to borrow the power of the ne master and manipte theyers of the ne had already ced it at the peak of this world. During the fusion process of the Heavenly Fox Eye, Tang San acutely felt that his connection with the outside world was different. His life rank seemed to be sublimating; imperceptibly, he felt a diminutive recognition of everything in the outside world. It seemed as though the life ranks around him were declining, while his own continued to soar. The iridescent white light brought by the Heavenly Fox Eye became increasingly radiant in his spiritual world. This was a spiritual metamorphosis, even more important than a physical one. Gradually, most of Tang San''s Spiritual Power had been devoured by the Heavenly Fox Eye, which had evolved directly from the Second Stage to the Third Stage. Without the need for Tang San to absorb the bloodline energy from Du Bai''s body, the Heavenly Fox Eye evolved on its own. This was because Tang San''s own Spiritual Power was much stronger than Du Bai''s, and very pure. His Spiritual Power, aside from his own cultivation, was also enhanced by feedback from his divine consciousness, as if his Spiritual Power was constantly nourishing that bit of divine consciousness within him. That''s about enough. If this continues, the being upying his spiritual world will probably start to actively disperse the Mysterious Heaven Method andpletely assimte him with this world. With a thought from Tang San, a point of pure golden light suddenly burst forth in his Sea of Spirit. The moment that point of pure golden light appeared, the previously triumphant and haughty white light that controlled everything instantly froze. Almost instantly, that point of golden lightnded on the white light. In the next instant, the golden light turned into a giant hand within the Sea of Spirit, gripping the orb of white light in its palm. Just moments ago, the proud and aloof pearlescent light suddenly began to tremble violently, as if sensing something, and Tang San even felt a slight tremor in the world outside. This was the nar energy rted to the Heavenly Fox Eye perceiving something. Fortunately, the power of his Heavenly Fox Transformation was only at the Third Stage and was far from sufficient to trulymunicate with the ne master of this world. In the Sea of Spirit, the golden hand suddenly clenched tightly, and in that instant, Tang San felt as though he heard a somewhat sharp cry of pain. In the blink of an eye, the pearlescent light sphere that had previously devoured nearly all of Tang San''s Spiritual Power waspressed by the grasp of the golden hand. Arge amount of Spiritual Power burst forth. While the overall volume had decreasedpared to before, the bursting Spiritual Power had transformed from a gaseous state to a pale golden liquid. "Boom" The Sea of Spirit instantly became turbulent, and, in that moment, Tang San''s perception drastically increased, every tiny change within a kilometer radius appearing in his mind. Within the Dantian, the pearlescent Mark representing the Heavenly Fox Transformation suddenly wilted, causing the "Dog Licker" to burst into dazzling light. The energy of the Spirit Rhinoceros''s inner eye immediately merged inward, the light ribbon atst adhering to the pearlescent core, quickly integrating with it. Although the pearlescent color still upied the main position, a faint gold hue gradually oveid the original pearlescent color, and this touch of gold ran straight to the Sea of Spirit, maintaining a faint connection between them. In the Sea of Spirit, the previously pearlescent light sphere had shrunk into a ball, quietly floating there. The golden hand that had been squeezing it only now rxed, shaking off the hand. That streak of gold instantly illuminated every corner of Tang San''s body, causing all his vital energies to be purer in an instant. The Origin Energy in the air outside crazily converged into his body, continuously cleansing his physique and, through this relentless purification, clearing up both his body and spiritual world. In the distance, atop a mountain peak. Zhang Haoxuan was meditating in a seated position when suddenly, as if sensing something, he abruptly opened his eyes and looked towards the direction he had been observing. In his perception, the Origin Energy in the world had begun to stir, and from his vantage point, it seemed like a funnel, converging towards a certain direction. What''s happening? Has something urred on their side? Zhang Haoxuan rose to his feet, and with a sh of red light behind him, his body shot off like an arrow towards that direction. Comfort, an unprecedented sense offort. This was the true meaning of profound transformation and purification of the marrow and tendons. Tang San felt better than he ever had before. He could feel that he hadpletely integrated into this world. There was no longer the nar suppression that came with reincarnation and rebirth. Whether in terms of physicalpatibility with this ne or on a spiritual level, at this moment, there was no distinction between him and the world, and he even felt favored by this ne. His body feltpletely clear and open, with his spiritual consciousness connected to his own bloodline. In that moment, his cultivation base had advanced directly from the Mysterious Heaven Skill''s fifth level mid-stage to the peak of the Fifth level. What surprised him even more was that all five of his Marks had also improved. Apart from the azure Mark of the Wind Wolf Transformation, which remained at the peak of the Fifth Stage but had a deeper hue, the other four Marks had all advanced by one stage. The Heavenly Fox Transformation Mark, which had fallen to the Second Stage after beingpressed by the golden hand, now recovered to the Third Stage. The sh Leopard Transformation advanced to the Fifth Stage. The Time Variation Seal advanced to the Fourth Stage, reaching the same level as Gu Li. The Golden Peng Transformation also advanced to the Fourth Stage. The Spirit Rhinoceros inner eyepletely merged with the Heavenly Fox Eye. It could be said that he had undergone aplete upliftment. The greatest enhancement was not these, however, but Tang San''s Spiritual Power. His Sea of Spirit had transformed from a gaseous to a liquid state. This liquefied Spiritual Power was on apletely different level. It would not only make his Spiritual Power more solid, but also alter the way he cultivated. His body was now capable of forming a grand cirction, and the remaining gaseous Spiritual Power was gradually being converted to a liquid state. With the Sea of Spirit remaining the same size, the total amount of energy the liquid Spiritual Power could store was naturally much greater than that of its gaseous counterpart, providing him with a muchrger space for enhancement. Even without expansion of his Sea of Spirit, his Spiritual Power could keep improving better than before. Chapter 117: Chapter 116: Change, Harvest The fusion of the Heavenly Fox Eye brought about a change so vast that even Tang San had not anticipated it. This thing he had only fused with at the Second Stage was so domineering. Even Tang San himself had never imagined it would turn out like this. The reason was simply that Du Bai, who possessed the Third Stage Heavenly Fox Eye, usually performed so poorly. It made Tang San somewhat underestimate the strength of this first-level bloodline inheritance. Initially, in Tang San''s estimation, the Heavenly Fox Transformation was powerful, but he had supposed that its true capabilities would only be revealed at a higher level. Yet, he hadn''t expected that just a single level of advantage could bring about such a transformative change. If he hadn''t had an ace up his sleeve, he might have ended up just like another Du Bai, with only the Third Stage of cultivation and all other abilitiespletely rejected by the Heavenly Fox Eye, leaving him to wait for luck to descend and only improve in this regard. That golden hand which could mold and shape the energy of the Heavenly Fox Transformation yed an extremely crucial role in the Sea of Spirit; it showed the Heavenly Fox Transformation who was boss. That was, of course, the touch of divine consciousness Tang San brought from his previous life. The use of divine consciousness is profound and mysterious, but Tang San had always been reluctant to use it, fearing that this bit of divine consciousness might be consumed. Once that happened, he would lose hisst connection to the original world. It would also mean losing his most crucial self-protective strength. But it was different within the Sea of Spirit. No matter how high the rank of the Heavenly Fox Eye, no matter if the Heavenly Fox Bloodline was a First level Bloodline, it couldn''tpare to the God King tier! Even just a hint of divine consciousness, it was still of the God King tier. The Heavenly Fox Transformation was still far from reaching the level of the God King tier. If the Heavenly Fox Eye was considered the spokesperson of this ne, then Tang San''s divine consciousness was once the ruler of the Divine Realm, the master of a whole universe. The higher the hierarchy of a world, the more obvious the suppressive effect of the hierarchy. In the face of that bit of divine consciousness at the God King level, the Heavenly Fox Eye couldn''t even produce a thought to resist. The reason Tang San was not at all anxious about the Heavenly Fox Eye causing trouble within his Sea of Spirit was precisely because he had divine consciousness as his trump card. The Heavenly Fox Eye was indeed powerful, devouring his spiritual power in preparation to assimte it, but before it could start the assimtion, it was pinched out by the divine consciousness. It must be said, the Heavenly Fox Eye was indeed strong; after it filtered his spiritual power, it directly liquefied it. Transitioning from vapor to liquid is the most critical metamorphosis for spiritual power. Thepletion of liquification signifies that Tang San''s spiritual state haspletely elevated to another realm. Normally, this would require his cultivation base to reach at least the Seventh Stage and his spiritual power also to be correspondingly above the Seventh Stage. Now, by a fortuitous coincidence and without enduring any hardships, he had broken through. Coupled with being recognized by this ne and the reduced oppressive force acting on him, Tang San could now basically determine that he shouldn''t encounter any major bottlenecks at least before he reached the Ninth Stage. His biggest future problem will likely arise when he bes a God. By then, he may be discovered by this ne once again, and experience suppression again. Butpared to his current strength, that still seems like a distant concern, and he is not in a rush. From afar, Zhang Haoxuan had already noticed the situation here. His gaze was sharp, spotting Tang San cultivating under the tree at a nce with several people resting in the tree as well, and nothing dangerous seemed to be happening. What''s going on? Nothing dangerous? But the intense disturbance of the Origin Energy just now definitely came from this direction! Could it be that someone among them has significantly evolved their strength? He didn''t look towards Tang San first but instead focused on Wu Bingji. Recently, Wu Bingji''s rate of progress has elerated significantly. However, he had just broken through to the Sixth Stage not long ago, so it would be impossible for him to attempt to reach the Seventh Stage in a short time. After all, the threshold from the Sixth Stage to the Seventh Stage is quite significant. If it wasn''t Wu Bingji, then which one of them was it? His spiritual power swept across everyone without noticing anything inappropriate; the auras of all these youngsters were normal. This left Zhang Haoxuan somewhat puzzled. After observing for a while longer, he finally left. What he did not know was that his arrival waspletely within Tang San''s perception. ``` Before, Tang San would not have been able to sense Zhang Haoxuan''s arrival due to the gap in their cultivation bases, unless he used his divine consciousness. But now things were different; his spiritual power had liquefied, greatly enhancing his perceptual abilities. Although Zhang Haoxuan was a Ninth Stage power, in terms of spiritual power alone, he was only at the same state as Tang San, just with a muchrger overall amount. Naturally, Tang San was adept at concealing his own aura, and Zhang Haoxuan could not discern any changes in him. When Zhang Haoxuan left, Tang Sanpletely rxed. Because he had to keep watch, he didn''t let himself enter a meditative state. He just quietly felt the gains from thistest improvement. The harvest this night had been huge. He was now extremely grateful for his decision to join Redemption Academy. In just a few days since his arrival, he had gained more than he had in many years of cultivation. Such is the advantage of resources! The help from thesepanions with top-level bloodlines was truly immense. Yes, he must help them improve. Helping them was helping himself. Peak of Fifth Stage now. Stabilizing the state, not long after, he should consider aiming for the Sixth Stage. And when attempting to break through to the Sixth Stage, he would probably start with the Wind Wolf Transformation. After all, that was his overt power. Early in the morning, Cheng Zicheng stretched her body on the tree branch, feeling refreshed after a night''s rest, though her arms were still sore from practicing the Golden Wing Cloak sh the day before. She looked down instinctively and caught sight of Tang San sitting under the tree. She blinked in slight surprise. Tang San seemed to have undergone some changes. He looked more pleasing to the eyes, no longer as thin, as if his whole body had be more lustrous and full. Overnight, his features seemed to have opened up quite a bit, shifting from in to somewhat handsome. By Tang San''s side sat Du Bai, who was also practicing cultivation in silent meditation just like Tang San. It was now broad daylight, with the morning sun gradually rising in the distance. Wu Bingji and Gu Li also woke up from their cultivation one after another. Their stay the previous day and a day''s cultivation had made them all feel they had made certain progress. Gu Li was the most excited, wishing he could just stay here and continue to practice his Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique. Under the tree, Tang San felt the three waking up and opened his eyes as well. He touched Du Bai next to him and whispered, "How do you feel?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Du Bai opened his eyes, at first a bit bewildered, but quickly recovered and thoughtfully said, "I feel something. My eyes seem warm, quitefortable. I don''t notice anything else significant yet." "It seems you don''t have any obvious rejection, at least not for now. Just keep cultivating. This method of cultivation requires time to umte. Only with time will you reap rewards." This morning, before the others woke up, Du Bai had climbed down from the tree. He had been thinking about the guidance Tang San had promised him. Taking advantage of the morning''s rising purple qi, Tang San taught him the method to cultivate the Purple Demon Eyes, and Du Bai followed him in practice. Because Tang San''s spiritual power had seen a big increase, the Purple Demon Eyes naturally improved as well, and the effect of today''s practice was particrly good. To his surprise, Du Bai didn''t excel in other areas, but he seemed to be a natural at cultivating the Purple Demon Eyes. Today was only his first practice, and Tang San could already feel a hint of purple qi entering Du Bai''s eyes, a change that had not urred before when he tried it with the Wang Family Brothers and Ling Muxue. ``` Chapter 118: Chapter 117: Approaching the Mission Area Could it be that they were unable to cultivate Purple Demon Eyes before because their bloodline level wasn''t high enough, but the level of Heavenly Fox Eye was capable of controlling the Purple Demon Eyes? So when it came to Du Bai, it became possible to cultivate them? Of course, this possibility exists, and it''s quite a favorable situation. If the Purple Demon Eyes could continuously boost Du Bai''s Spiritual Power, given Tang San''s understanding of the Heavenly Fox Eye, there''s potential for advancement when it devours Spiritual Power. Thus, an increase in Du Bai''s power also bes likely. After breakfast, it was naturally impossible for the group to stay put any longer. Wu Bingji and Tang San were both aware that the mayor was following them in secret. They hit the road again, continuing deeper into the jungle. ording to the map, they had about a day''s journey left before they should enter the Winged Tiger Habitat. As they progressed, Wu Bingji no longer insisted on caution as before when they encountered lone Demon Beasts. These beasts were the best targets for their practice. Even Cheng Zicheng did more than just scout; he used his recently practiced, albeit still unpolished, Golden Wing Cloak sh, coordinating the attack with hispanions.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Being a novice, encounters with Rank five monster beasts were somewhat perilous. But with Tang San and Wu Bingji by their side, the danger naturally couldn''t arise. Moreover, Gu Li''s Time Variation Seal''s greatest advantage was its high margin for error. Whenever the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique failed to connect, he would freeze the opponent momentarily and start over. They gained more on this day than the previous one, hunting down seven or eight Demon Beasts. Among them was one at the Peak of Fifth Stage, the same rank as the Ground-piercing lizard. Joy andughter were the best descriptions of the entire squad''s morale. This outing brought strength improvements, increasedbat experience, and a great haul of Demon Beasts. It truly was a windfall! "Xiao Tang, make sure to call me for missions like this in the future! I''ll be ready at a moment''s notice. I''llpletely follow your lead." With their high spirits, Gu Li became much more lively. Just thinking about overpowering Zhang Zebin after mastering the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique brightened his mood immensely. Tang San smiled and said, "Sure! This kind of practical training is of great help to everyone''s improvement. We should train after such experiences, thene out again. This will greatly benefit our strength development." From the side, Wu Bingji warned, "We can''t be careless either. Jiali Mountain Range is still very dangerous. ording to the academy''s records, the route we''ve taken to find the Winged Tiger is rtively safe. This region doesn''t have any precious natural treasures'' habitats, and its rtively dry environment is unsuitable for the growth of spiritual herbs. If we had gone in a different direction, we''d encounter not just these weaker Demon Beasts. We shouldn''t be negligent because of our previous gains. Also, we''re about to enter the Winged Tiger Habitat, and from this area onward, the danger will increase. We must be cautious." By now, it was nearing evening, and ording to the map, along with their sense of direction, they were already approaching the edge of the Winged Tiger Habitat. "Yes," the others replied in unison. Wu Bingji said gravely, "Let''s find a ce to rest, and wrap up early today. After we adjust, we''ll enter the Winged Tiger Habitat tomorrow. Tonight, Jian Li, Tang San, and I will take turns keeping watch. You all shouldn''t practice any new abilities either, always stay in peak condition." "Yes," everyone replied again. They had disclosed their mission''s target that morning before setting out. Wu Bingji had informed the other three. To his surprise, the possibility of facing a Seventh Stage Winged Tiger didn''t elicit much reaction from Gu Li, Cheng Zicheng, or Du Bai. Cheng Zicheng even suggested strategies for intercepting the Winged Tiger should it take to the air. At that moment, Wu Bingji realized that his juniors were getting a bit carried away due to the smooth sailing they had experienced so far. A Peak of Fifth Stage monster beast couldn''tst long against theirbined efforts, Wu Bingji was at Sixth Stage, and Tang San, if not a Sixth Stage, was as good as one. With teamwork, facing Seven-stage monsters shouldn''t pose a problem, right? That was the thought process of the other three members. Wu Bingji was concerned about this, but given that they had the mayor secretly apanying them, he wasn''t excessively worried. Tang San''s thoughts, however, were simple. Without the reality check of actualbat, one can never know how daunting society can be. These young people needed to be struck hard. Furthermore, a heavier blow would prove more beneficial to their growth. So, he didn''t need to warn anyone for now; when danger descended, reality would teach them a harsh lesson. With his experience from his previous life, he knew very well under what circumstances potential is most easily stimted, not only did hispanions need this stimtion, but he himself also needed it. They chose a rtively elevated area to settle down, and after having a simple meal, everyone began to rest early. Wu Bingji was responsible for the night watch first, while the other four were up in the trees. As darkness gradually enveloped everything, even though they were on a hillside and sheltered byrge trees, the light of the stars and moon was not very bright, so their surroundings became extremely dim. Time passed second by second, and the four on the trees immersed themselves in meditation. Just then, Tang San, who had his eyes closed, suddenly opened them, a faint light shing in the depths of his eyes. His enhanced spiritual power significantly improved his perception, there was a disturbance! He looked down, Wu Bingji below had not sensed anything yet, merely sitting there vignt of the surroundings. At that moment, a whistling sound arose from within the woods, the biting mountain wind blew by, bringing with it bursts of chill. Wu Bingji shivered cleverly; his alertness was indeed strong, almost instantly standing up. He sniffed the air, smelling something. In the next instant, his eyes momentarily seized up, then he smacked his palm against the big tree behind him. The few resting in the tree were jolted awake by the impact. "Ouch!" Du Bai''s body control was so poor that, shaken, he almost fell off, crying out in surprise. Tang San quickly grabbed him, stabilizing him in the tree. "Hold tight to the branches, stay up there and don''te down," Tang San advised him, before he himself leaped down to Wu Bingji''s side. Gu Li followed Tang San and jumped down from the tree. Cheng Zicheng didn''t descend, but he had already released his Golden Peng Transformation, his arms turning into golden wings spread open at his sides, his eyes sharp as he nced downward. "Big brother, what''s going on?" Gu Li asked Wu Bingji. Wu Bingji said, "There''s a fishy smell in the wind, it''s possible that a demon beast is approaching. It must have caught our scent." Many demon beasts have extremely keen senses of smell, especially for the scent of blood and unfamiliar odors. To a demon beast, the scent of humans is, of course, unfamiliar and even appealing. "Prepare for battle," Tang San said softly. A green glow was already swirling around him. Gu Li hadpleted his Time Variation Seal transformation as well, his entire body enveloped in thick scale armor, his long tail slightly raised, with the tail hammer gently swinging. Facing a potential beast attack, his emotions were somewhat excited. After two days of practicing the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique, he had gotten the hang of it. Now, the first three strikes were basically stable, ensuring each blow was stronger than thest. He was eager for enemies toe so he could test his skills. "Hoo-hoo" Another strong gust of wind swept through. Indeed, in this mountain breeze, there was a faint fishy scent, Wu Bingji''s sense of smell was indeed very sharp. Chapter 119: Chapter 118 Tiger Wind, Wings Attached From within the woods below, a faint "rustle" could be heard. Wu Bingji spoke in a low voice, "Cloud From Dragon, Wind From Tiger. It might be a Winged Tiger. We must be carefulter on." As he was speaking, suddenly, with a "whoosh," a figure burst out from the woods. The burly figure''s wings fiercely pped behind it, propelling it directly towards the slope where they were located. With the fusion of his Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye and the Heavenly Fox Eye, plus his Purple Demon Eyes, Tang San''s vision was absolutely top-notch. With just a nce, he clearly made out the appearance of the neer. It was a Spotted Fierce Tiger, with dark yellow fur all over its body, decorated with brown stripes. Its wings were broad and powerful, with longer fur than on the rest of its body. Below its mouth, two dagger-like sharp fangs were exposed. The body was robust and strong, with a length of about two and a half meters. The way it moved was very special, its limbs pushing off the ground to leap up, and while mid-air, a forceful p of its wings for a second eleration. Its speed was incredibly fast, and it carried an extremely fierce aura. It turned out to be a Winged Tiger! They hadn''t yet entered the Winged Tiger''s living area, but unexpectedly encountered one at the edge. Tang San saw it, and in the next moment, Wu Bingji and Gu Li also saw it clearly. However, there was no panic on their faces, but rather a hint of joy. The reason was simple; this was not an adult Winged Tiger, but a juvenile one. An adult Winged Tiger''s length would be at least four meters, with a muchrger body and a different presence. Judging from its size, the Winged Tiger they now faced had not yet reached maturity. Such a Winged Tiger would definitely be below Seventh Stage, likely around Fifth to Sixth Stage. It waspletely within the capabilities of their current team to handle it. Rubbing his hands together, Wu Bingji had already formed a shade of blue in the palm of his hands, which, with the rubbing motion, quickly deepened. That was an ice cone. Over the past few days, Wu Bingji discovered that by rolling it with his hands and evenly integrating the ice element, he could rapidlypress the ice cone to enhance its capabilities. Gu Li shouted lowly, took a step forward, and a pale yellow light shed in his eyes; the Winged Tiger, which was about tond on the slope, suddenly paused in mid-air for an instant. The most terrifying aspect of the Time Freeze ability was not the momentary dy, but the interruption. It interrupts the process of your actions, your attacks. The forward momentum of the Winged Tiger, previously fierce, froze in an instant; it naturally lost its bnce and collided directly with the slope above. Gu Li''s body spun, sweeping up hisrge tail behind him; Disorder Splitting Wind''s first hammer blow smashed ruthlessly towards the tiger''s head. This seamless connection between Time Variation Seal and Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique was perfectly executed, as he was in a state ofplete excitement. With a "bang," the Winged Tiger''s head was struck, causing it to fall straight from the air, effectively intercepted by Gu Li, who blocked it mid-leap. The ice cone in Wu Bingji''s hand was also thrown at this instant, activating the throwing arrow; it was only a third of the normal ice cone in size, but the deep blue ice cone vanished in a sh, aiming straight for the Winged Tiger''s eyes. Tang San naturally wasn''t going to stand idly by; a wind de burst forth from his hand, eighteen wind des, Technique of Hundred Birds Flocking into the Forest. If one observed carefully, they would notice that the wind des he released now were a few shades deeper than when they first left the academy to enter the Jiali Mountains, clearly indicating a stronger attack. "Roar" As the Winged Tiger was struck down by Gu Li''s tail, it had already regained its mobility. As it roared, the fur on its body stood straight up. An explosion of blue-yellow light erupted from its body, blooming outward explosively.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Freeze!" Gu Li''s secondyer of control arrived almost instantly. The blue-yellow light that burst forth suddenly paused. And at that moment, the ice cone arrived. After many battles, the team''s cooperation had reached a level of understanding that couldn''t bepared with their initial entry into the mountain range. With a "puff," the ice cone first pierced the blue-yellow light, and it seemed about to prate the Winged Tiger''s eyes. But at that very instant, the Winged Tiger''s own body burst forth with anotheryer of blue light, even more condensed than the previous one. "Ding," a crisp sound rang out as the blue light blocked the ice cone. This substantial light seemed to possess a very strong defensive ability. However, afterpression and being released by Wu Bingji, whose cultivation base was at the Sixth Stage, the power of the ice cone was far greater than before. Although it was blocked for a moment, the tip still pierced into the blue light. Just as Tang San had said, if he could refine the ice cone to the level of an ice needle, then it would be especially useful for breaking through defenses. "Roar" The Winged Tiger let out a heaven-shaking scream. Although the blue light had blocked most of the attack from the ice cone, its eye was still pierced and blinded. Apanied by the scream, the blue and yellow light on the Winged Tiger''s body exploded to its peak in an instant, forming a light sphere over three meters in diameter centered on its body,pletely enveloping it. Tang San''s invariably sessful Technique of Hundred Birds Flocking into the Forest released wind des one after another. But when they fell on the blue and yellow shield, most of the blue light actually dissipated, with only a small portion of the impact force affecting it. Eighteen wind des all hit the same spot, but only made the blue and yellow light dim slightly. "Wind Protective Energy!" Wu Bingji almost blurted out. Yes, that was exactly the Vigorous Qi condensed from the wind element. This Wind Protective Energy had a very strong immunity to wind attribute attacks. It had extraordinary defensive power and was capable of both offense and defense. The Winged Tiger was also of the wind attribute, a representative existence of wind attribute tiger-ss demon beasts. Tang San''s wind des were clearly not very effective against it. The intense pain almost instantly sent the young Winged Tiger into a frenzied state. The slightly dimmed blue and yellow shield exploded in an instant. Countless wind des and wind arrows exploded at once,unching an indiscriminate attack on them. Is this Rank five? The thought shed through Gu Li''s mind in an instant. Are monsters of the fifth rank this strong? Sixth Stage! This was Tang San''s judgment. At this moment, the Winged Tiger''s body had turnedpletely blue and yellow, even appearing somewhat translucent. A Wind Elemental Body! Tang San made the assessment in an instant. What did a Wind Elemental Body imply? It meant that this Winged Tiger''s innate ability should be something akin to Wind element control. Very strong! A Sixth Stage Wind Elemental Body, and the monster beast itself was extraordinarily talented and physically strong. Its strength should even surpass that of Wu Bingji. Although such thoughts were forming in his mind, Tang San''s actions did not stop. Gu Li''s third yell of ''congeal'' had already sounded. However, his Time Variation Seal could only affect a certain area, and with his current cultivation base, it could affect roughly a five-meter diameter. At this time, the three of them were standing quite apart from each other, with Du Bai by therge tree further behind, which was even more critical. Therefore, when Gu Li shouted this ''congeal,'' his main aim was to protect himself and the direction where Du Bai and Cheng Zicheng were by therge tree. Tang San and Wu Bingji could only rely on themselves. Moreover, this time the Time Variation Seal was not aimed at immobilizing the Winged Tiger, which could still move. The previous initiative had suddenly turned passive. Gu Li''s consecutive use of Time Variation Seal three times also drained him significantly. He didn''t even have the chance to use the second hammer of the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique. In such a moment, Tang San''s strength was disyed. His hands moved rhythmically, sending out wind des like lightning, no longer just eighteen. In that instant, more than twenty-five wind des flew out from his hands, intercepting the majority of the wind des and wind arrows attacking him and Wu Bingji with incredible precision. Not only that, Tang San''s body shone with blue light, and the surrounding wind element seemed to be absorbed by him, causing the attack released by the Winged Tiger to dim significantly. Chapter 120: Chapter 119: Battle with the Winged Tiger ``` But these attacks, transformed by the Wind Protective Energy, were as tangible as reality, and their might, under the enhancement of the Wind Elemental Body, far exceeded that of the wind des released by Tang San. The fact that the ice shields Wu Bingji conjured in front of him shattered one after another was proof of this. An odd scene urred at that moment. When Tang San''s wind des collided with those of the Wind Protective Energy-level, they quickly dissipated. They couldn''t fully resist. However, those wind des of Wind Protective Energy also changed direction upon collision, striking other attacks of the same kind. For a time, the air was filled with a cacophony of shrill howls. But not a single attack could get close to Tang San and Wu Bingji. Wu Bingji effectively only blocked the attacks from the front. The other Wind Protective Energy attacks surrounding them were all deflected by a series of Tang San''s wind des. In terms of control ability for medium-range attacks, Tang San was absolutely the best among his peers. This control, which Gu Li and Cheng Zicheng, watching from the sky, found somewhat dumbfounding. From their brief encounter, Tang San had already deduced that in terms of cultivation base, this Winged Tiger with its powerful physique and talents was definitely superior to Wu Bingji, who was also at the Sixth Stage. They needed to end the battle swiftly; otherwise, there would be casualties. "Brother, buy me some time," Tang San shouted loudly, while his figure drifted backward, his hands conjuring in front of him. A green light rapidly converged within his palms, and Tang San''s eyes had turnedpletely emerald greena clear sign he was elevating his cultivation base to its limit. Wu Bingji erupted at this instant as well. With Tang San dealing with the majority of the Wind Protective Energy attacks, Wu Bingji swung his right hand,unching another ice cone with the technique of a throwing arrow. The Winged Tiger had one eye destroyed and was now in a state of rage. Fresh from its outburst, it lunged forward without any hesitation, pouncing towards him. The ice cone was shot from close range, but the Winged Tiger swiped its paw sideways, attempting to bat the ice cone away. It was then that theunched ice cone unexpectedly detonated on its own. With a "bang," the impact caused the Winged Tiger''s striking paw to reel back, and in the next moment, Wu Bingji had already conjured an ice spear in his hand, thrusting it fearlessly towards the Winged Tiger''s other eye. With a roar, the Winged Tiger''s body once more gathered wind elements, with a massive burst of wind des ready to explode from its center.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Gu Li finally caught his breath at this moment and bellowed, "Concentrate!" Along with his shout, the Winged Tiger''s entire body froze momentarily, and the wind elements that had just gathered dissolved almost instantly, failing to form an attack. Meanwhile, Wu Bingji''s ice spear was already at its eye. Their cooperation under immense pressure was remarkably in sync. The ice spear was about to pierce into the Winged Tiger''s eye socket. Just then, a surge of blue light suddenly burst forth from the Winged Tiger''s body, and the Wind Protective Energy erupted in response, forcefully repelling the ice spear. However, this action was rushed and not as ferociously explosive as before. The Wind Protective Energy shattered inch by inch under the full force of the ice spear, and the Winged Tiger pped its wings on its back, creating a tempest that sent Gu Li flying while its body floated upwards and backwards. A dense concentration of wind elements converged towards it at an rming rate. Such a difficult opponent! Wu Bingji was inwardly shaken. At the same Sixth Stage, this juvenile Winged Tiger that hadn''t reached adulthood surpassed him in both strength of element control and bodily power. That was the natural talent of the Demon Beast or, to put it another way, the Monsters also had a simr gift in this aspect. But Wu Bingji couldn''t retreat at this moment; behind him were his junior brothers and sisters, and he had to buy time for Tang San. He had a blind trust in Tang San, believing that as long as he could hold off the Winged Tiger from the front, Tang San would surely be able to deliver the final blow. Taking a deep breath, Wu Bingji''s body radiated with an ice-blue light. The temperature of the surrounding air noticeably dropped as his entire body turned ice-blue in an instant, indicating that he had pushed his Ice spirit change to its limit and was showing signs of utilizing his Ice Element Body. He plunged the ice spear into the ground, and in the next moment, ice cones erupted from the earth around him like mad. These ice cones, upon breaking through the ground, emitted an intense bone-chilling frost as they spread outwards. The Wind Elemental burst that had built up in the Winged Tiger was released, forming a massive orb in the sky that transformed into a tornado storm sweeping downward. As the ice cones shot up from the earth, theyunched directly towards the approaching tornado. Each ice cone, over two meters long and apanied by a piercing howl, shot out explosively. The ice cones prated the tornado and were almost instantly drawn into it. With the addition of the ice cones, the tornado''s destructive power was undoubtedly enhanced. ``` But it was at this moment that Wu Bingji let out a loud shout, "Explode!" Apanied by a series of booming explosions, the chunks of ice within the tornado burst instantly, disrupting the cohesion of the wind element with their powerful explosive force. The entire sky was filled with huge swathes of ice fog, and although the howling of the wind tornado continued, its previous destructive force was gone, dissipating in the air. Wu Bingji''s face was slightly flushed. That move could be considered the peak of his life''s use of the ice attribute. It was Tang San who had taught him how to detonate the ice. The force of the hard ice exploding and the attack of the shattered ice were both very effective tactics. Trying it now, he had actually managed to block the Winged Tiger''s tornado. At that moment, in the sky, an orange-yellow light apanied by a shrill whistling sound descended from the heavens, striking right at the top of the Winged Tiger''s head just after the tornado had burst and was in a short state of recovery. With a "thump," the orange-yellow figure was propelled away by the rebound, but the Winged Tiger was also hit, falling from the sky andnding on the ground with a new crack on its head. The one who made the move was Cheng Zicheng. After the battle between the two sides began, she had been looking for an opportunity. Undoubtedly, she was far from the strength of the Winged Tiger, and there was absolutely no chance of winning in a head-on fight. But the Golden Winged Cloak sh she had just learned gave her the urge to try it. Cheng Zicheng was smart, so she was always waiting for the opportunity, which undoubtedly came when the two sides were engaged in their strongest collision. At such a time, the Winged Tiger''s cultivation base would greatly diminish, as would its attention. The direction Cheng Zicheng chose to strike from was also the side where the Winged Tiger was blind. In the air, she rapidly rolled and spun, driving a pair of golden wings, unleashing a nine-rotation Golden Winged Cloak sh. Cheng Zicheng''s Disorder Splitting Wind was different from Gu Li''s. Although the golden wings were tough, there was still a gap inparison to the Tail Hammer. Therefore, she couldn''t repeatedly leverage the spin to enhance her attack power. At least not with the current toughness of her golden wings. But Cheng Zicheng had her own ideas. Although she did not have such a tough body, in terms of speed, she was second to none among the students of Redemption Academy. After repeated attempts, she believed that using speed to ovee her problems was a good choice. Spinning continuously for nine circles, she was able to maintain stability of form without getting dizzy while maximizing her speed. Therefore, her first strike of the Golden Winged Cloak sh waspleted after nine circles of spinning. It had extremely strong attack and cutting power, even surpassing that of Gu Li''s within five cumtive strikes. But with Cheng Zicheng''s current physical strength and cultivation base, she could only perform one sh, and there was no way to connect the second one. The main problem was that after the first strike, her golden wings were shaken and numb, and she needed time to recover before she could leverage another spin for a second attack. Thus, she only had this one Charged Strike. Yet with this single attack, she managed to bring down the Sixth Stage Winged Tiger from the sky and leave a wound, which was a source of pride for her at the Fourth Stage. The Winged Tiger crashed to the ground, the severe pain in its forehead causing it to roar angrily into the sky once again. It was at this moment that a dark silhouette quietly arrived. The dim silhouette seemed to hover between illusion and reality, its faint ink-green color blending with the night. If one did not look carefully, it would be almost impossible to detect its presence. Chapter 121: 120 The illusory light and shadow, almost imperceptible, swept in, and by the time the Winged Tiger noticed it, it was already right in front of its eyes. The fur on the back of the Winged Tiger stood on end in an instant, and the fatal threat triggered itstent potential suddenly. The green Wind Protective Energy burst out once more, ready to forcefully defend, or at least mitigate some of the power of the attack. However, in the very moment when its Wind Protective Energy was released, the Winged Tiger was shocked to discover that the wind element around it had disappeared. Yes, in that split second, gone. Although it was only the wind element within a five-meter radius centered on its body that had temporarily vanished, with a denser presence of wind element not far away, distant waters cannot quench an immediate thirst! From a distance, Tang San''s eyes shed a touch of pearlescent light, a glow that was fleeting. The next moment, the shadowy dark green figure, resembling a ghost, had already pierced into the other eye of the Winged Tiger that hadn''t been blinded. The roar of the Winged Tiger choked off abruptly as if stuck in its throat, with only a feeble "hui''er hui''er" sound left. Its strong body stiffly fell to the ground in the very next second, and blood gushed from all its orifices at once. The shadow that had entered its eyepletely crushed its brain, killing it instantly, and it was now dead beyond any doubt. On Wu Bingji''s side, another thick wall of ice had just been formed. Through the translucent ice wall, he watched the Winged Tiger copse helplessly to the ground, still unsure of what had transpired. Up in the air, Cheng Zicheng finally managed to stabilize his form after the collision, but still looked somewhat dazed, not yetprehending the situation. Gu Li, too, had just managed to stabilize himself against the raging winds and rush back. The battle, over! "It''s done!" Tang San''s voice sounded, snapping everyone out of their shock. When they turned their heads to look at Tang San again, their eyes couldn''t help but change. How had he done it? This was the question on everyone''s mind. Tang San said, "I built up and gave it apressed little wind de that entered its eye and probably crushed its brain. It had expended a lot after colliding with the eldest senior brother and couldn''t dodge or defend effectively." In fact, it could never have dodged it. What Tang San released just now wasn''t a wind de but a Wind Needle. Concentrating a Wind Needle is much more difficult than an ice needle. So even with Tang San''s Spiritual Power, it required time to finish. If it weren''t for the qualitative leap in his Spiritual Power just now, aplishing such control would have been nearly impossible. When the Wind Needle was formed, even Tang San felt a trace of fear. The Wind Needle, propelled by his Spiritual Power, was naturally as urate as could be. At the same time, he attempted to use his spirit control power for the first time. After fusing with the Heavenly Fox Eye, he renamed that white Mark, which was already at the forefront, as the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye. Unlike the previous Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye that could clearly see the different elements in the air, the evolved Spirit Rhinoceros Eye could even control these discerned elements within a certain range. It didn''t matter what element it was. So, in that instant just now, it was Tang San who utilized the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye to first disperse the wind element around the Winged Tiger and then the Wind Needle struck, delivering a fatal blow. With the prative power of the Wind Needle, it might have pierced through the Wind Protective Energy regardless, but to be safe and for a novel trial, Tang San activated the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye for the first time. The result was even better than expected. Sixth Stage Winged Tiger, dead! It wasn''t until this moment that Gu Li and Wu Bingji started to catch their breath. The battle had been extremely tense for them, and only now could they finally rx. Turning to Tang San, he gave a thumbs-up, unable to see how Tang San had aplished the feat because of the ice wall. But regardless, the Winged Tiger was dead, that much was certain. They truly had hunted a Winged Tiger. It wasn''t the lowest Fifth Stage juvenile Winged Tiger, nor the fully grown Seventh Stage Winged Tiger, but a Sixth Stage Winged Tiger positioned between the two. A Winged Tiger, a Demon Beast of such kind, was a treasure in its entirety, and although the value differed from stage to stage, the actual gap wasn''t that minimal. Its fur would not decrease in value due to its stage, and most other parts were simr. Moreover, the fur of this Winged Tiger was almostpletely intact, without any damage, which made it even more precious. If not ten Elemental Coins, then certainly eight. We''ve struck it rich! Even with Wu Bingji''sposed temperament, he knew they were about to make a fortune. Moreover, their mission had beenpleted, and this venture was definitely a huge sess. "He really killed it. Tang San, you''re too amazing," Du Bai eximed with a face full of surprise as he sat on a tree branch. In fact, only he had seen clearly how Tang San had made his move earlier. From his vantage point in the tree, he had watched Tang San gathering strength, and he could even vaguely see circles of cyan light converging in the palm of Tang San''s hand. As the cyan light gathered, it keptpressing. What was finally shot out was a dark, ink-green shadow that was almost indistinguishable in the night. With his vision, he could only make out that it was a thin beam of light. At that moment, Du Bai felt something special. Tang San was facing away from him, but when he released that attack, Du Bai, for some reason, suddenly felt a particrly familiar sensation from him. And then the Winged Tiger was dead. Tang San approached Wu Bingji and Gu Li, "Are you both alright?" Wu Bingji smiled and said, "Aside from consuming a bit too much energy and feeling a bit tense, everything else is fine. I need to quickly take care of the body so the smell of blood doesn''t spread. Our mission is consideredplete. This is the outer circle of the Winged Tiger''s territory. After cleaning up the body, we can leave overnight. We can''t stay here any longer. Just in case" He had just reached that point when suddenly, an rmed shout rang out, "Ah!" Everyone turned to look, only to see Du Bai had fallen from the tree branch. A sh of orange light, and the speed of Golden Peng Transformation was fully disyed in this instant. Almost a fraction of a second before Du Bai was about to hit the ground, Cheng Zicheng caught his body. "What''s the matter with you? Can''t you even sit still?" Cheng Zicheng chided. "No, it''s not" Du Bai''s voice was shaking violently. It was only then that Cheng Zicheng noticed that his pupils were emitting a faint white glow, while tears incessantly streamed down his face.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Danger, there is danger," Du Bai said with a trembling voice. Seeing this scene, Tang San couldn''t help but his face drastically change. The Heavenly Fox Eye is the Eye of Luck, and now that it was subjected to such intense stimtion, what did that mean? Previously, the Sixth Stage Winged Tiger''s arrival did not elicit such a reaction from the Heavenly Fox Eye, indicating there wasn''t much danger. However at this moment, Tang San himself also distinctly felt heat in his eyes, as if tears were about to flow, with tingling in his scalp and as though a chill was sweeping over his back. "Not good!" Without any hesitation, Wu Bingji immediately collected the Winged Tiger''s body close by and shouted, "Chengzi, take Du Bai and go first. We need to retreat." "Roar" Just then, a deafening roar erupted. Amidst this roar were emotions of raging fury, and in an instant, leaves fell like rain from the trees. The five individuals preparing to flee from the spot all felt a stagnation in their blood flow; besides Tang San, everyone else felt a weakness throughout their bodies. At this moment, they didn''t need to guess to understand what had happened; they had killed the young, and it seemed the old one hade. I feel like this part I''ve written ising into its own, gradually revealing the world of the Demon God Transformation. Itys the groundwork for the overall background of the world, including the plot setup, and the unfolding of Tang San''s advancement direction, among other things. The content that follows will be even more splendid; thank you for all your support. I know the death of Xiaowu at the end of Ultimate Douluo caused everyone a lot of pain. In this part, I will distribute more sweetness; how does that sound? Chapter 122: Chapter 121: Ninth Stage King of Winged Tigers ``` Wu Bingji''s mouth twitched, and he turned his head to look at Tang San. After hearing the roar of the tiger, he had given up any thoughts of escaping. Because there was no chance of getting away. Facing a higher-stage Winged Tiger, with their speed, it was simply impossible to escape. He muttered to himself, "Half gone, half gone!" Tang San nced at him, his own mouth twitching slightly. Who would have thought that their eldest senior brother was actually a miser at heart? Only he understood what Wu Bingji meant. The town chief apanied them for protection, and if they encountered insurmountable forces, the chief would step in. But if the chief intervened, they would have to give up half of their gains. At least half of the Winged Tiger''s profit! That''s why Wu Bingji felt so helpless. Such spoils that had juste into their hands! They had achieved the hunt on their own strength! Now it seemed, the chief had to take action. However, Tang San''s thoughts weren''t on this. His Heavenly Fox Eye told him something different. If it were trouble that the chief could handle, they should be safe, from a luck standpoint. Although Du Bai wouldn''t feel it directly, the Heavenly Fox Eye''s perception of luck wouldn''t bacsh so severely. The same was true for himself. After all, he had divine consciousness within his Sea of Spirit, his means of preserving his life. Thus, his sense of danger wasn''t as intense as Du Bai''s, intense enough to bring one to tears. Even so, what he felt was a lethal threat! That meant... The starlight and moonlight in the sky suddenly dimmed at this moment. A massive figure descended from the sky. With a wingspan of over twelve meters, and a body length of more than eight meters, its brownish fur was tinged with a faint dark golden gleam. The terrifying aura, with its unmatched pressure, was making everything around tremble. The crystalline yellow eyes, filled with streaks of blood, fury, and madness, were suffused with terrifying fluctuations of vital energy, as if the density of the qi and blood around its body had be viscous. In Tang San''s gaze, the wind element in the air was frantically converging towards that massive body. The starlight and moonlight shone on its back, revealing a dark golden halo. "What in the world is that..." Gu Li uttered dumbfoundedly.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om In his memory, in the stories from his teachers, Winged Tigers weren''t supposed to look like this! This... it''s too huge, too big... A giant tiger with a body length of eight meters and a wingspan of over twelve meters. What kind of creature was this? Wu Bingji''s lips trembled slightly, and at that moment, he was no longer concerned with the material possessions they were about to lose, "Ki-King of Winged Tigers..." Indeed, this was not an adult Winged Tiger. Adult Winged Tigers are at the Seventh Stage, and at their peak, as well as those with slightly stronger bloodlines, had the opportunity to reach the Eighth Stage. But now, the Demon Beast that presented itself before them, full of madness and resentment, was not a Seventh or Eighth Stage Winged Tiger. The dark gold gleam already showed its powerful bloodline. The most powerful bloodline among the Monsters n is known as the golden bloodline, which are the direct lines of all the great monsters. Demon Beasts with unawakened wisdom cannot possess the golden bloodline. The most powerful Demon Beasts can only evolve a trace of dark gold in their bloodline. Unless their wisdom is awakened in the future, they cannot obtain the golden bloodline. And a Demon Beast with a trace of dark gold bloodline is the king among Demon Beasts, standing at the very top of the Demon Beast food chain. Therefore, what they were facing at this very moment was no longer just a Winged Tiger, but a Ninth-stage King of Winged Tigers! The outskirts, this was just the outskirts of the Winged Tiger Habitat! How could it be, how is it possible... King of Winged Tigers... No wonder the juvenile Winged Tiger was at the Sixth Stage instead of the Fifth Stage. It could even possess a Wind Elemental Body and Wind Protective Energy abilities. ``` That must have been the descendant of the King of Winged Tigers. And then, they killed it. At this moment, what they were about to face was a top-tier, Ninth-stage, unimaginably powerful Demon Beast''s frenzied revenge. "Chengzi, Du Bai, get out of here, fast!" Wu Bingji bellowed, frantically gathering his ice element. Tang San gave a wry smile, "We can''t escape. The wind element in this area has beenpletely sealed by it, that''s the Domain of the Wind attribute. Within this Domain, we simply can''t fly." Indeed, Cheng Zicheng, who was vigorously pping her wings, couldn''t stir up any airflow; she could no longer fly. "Roar" The Ninth-stage King of Winged Tigers roared wildly, moving forward with its sturdy limbs, step by step toward them. The immense oppressive force instantly soaked the five young people in sweat. Gu Li muttered, "Do you think if we give it the body of its child, it might spare us?" A twitch appeared at the corner of Tang San''s mouth as he said, "That would probably make us die even faster." Just then, suddenly, a ze shot up into the sky. The dazzling firelight illuminated the sky in an instant, bringing warmth to the earth. In the jungle, every detail became visible. The dark golden fur of the King of Winged Tigers was made even more apparent by the firelight. "Roar" The King of Winged Tigers seemed to sense something and roared towards the sky. The ball of fire that had risen high now descended from the sky like a meteor chasing the moon, turning into a massive fire meteor that headed straight for the King of Winged Tigers. "It''s here!" Wu Bingji let out a slight sigh of relief, with a hint of resignation shing in his eyes. Yes, the chief has arrived. The savior has finallye! The King of Winged Tigers pped its huge wings, and a tremendously powerful green light soared into the sky, spinning like a green dragon tornado that changed the color of the heavens and the earth wherever it passed. The green and red lights collided fiercely in the sky. From the ground, one could see a ring of two-colored halos spreading outwards in mid-air. The entire night sky was illuminated in green and red, supremely spectacr. "Are you waiting to die if you don''t run now?" Zhang Haoxuan''s roar resounded. Tang San and the others had already reacted by then, Wu Bingji swiftly ran towards Du Bai, hoisting him onto his back. Tang San, Gu Li, and Cheng Zicheng followed close behind, all of them breaking into a run. The sh of two Ninth-stage powerhouses was simply not something they could be a part of; even the aftermath could easily devour them! The King of Winged Tigers let out an angry roar, spreading its wings as two green light des, each over tens of meters wide, whistled out, flying directly towards them. Wherever they passed, they were unbreakable. A red shadow descended from the sky, and a tremendous roar followed; it was also a tiger''s roar, but it was filled with a zing intensity. As the fiery glownded, it immediately turned the surroundings into a sea of fire, with walls of me surging forth, managing to block off the massive wind des. Zhang Haoxuan''s Demon God Transformation was the ming Tiger Transformation, derived from the Fierce me Tiger. The incredibly powerful ming Tiger Transformation disyed an unparalleled robust aura at this moment. Both being of the tiger species, the rank of the Fierce me Tiger was actually higher than that of the Winged Tiger; after all, the Winged Tiger was just a Demon Beast, not a Monster. But the difference between the Human''s Demon God Transformation and the true Monsters was significant. Therefore, in terms of bloodline, neither side had the upper hand. However, the Winged Tiger in front of them was the King of Winged Tigers, possessing a trace of the golden bloodline. Its physical strength was not something Zhang Haoxuan couldpare with. A Ninth-stage against a Ninth-stage, he had no confidence at all. With the attack from behind blocked by the chief, Tang San and the others hurried away. By now, Tang San had realized why he had such a dangerous premonition. This area was the edge of the Winged Tiger Habitat, which meant that within that habitat, there was more than just one Winged Tiger! Although Winged Tigers were not gregarious Demon Beasts, as the King of Winged Tigers, could it alsomand other members of its species? Winged Tigers lived in family units; this King of Winged Tigers was undoubtedly the pir of its family, the most powerful being. If the Winged Tiger they had killed was a child, then, might the King of Winged Tigers have a... Chapter 123: Chapter 122: Here Comes the Tigress "Roar, roar, roar" The shrill roar rose. A fierce wind swept through, and the canopies of the surrounding trees withered instantly. The expressions on the faces of Tang San and the other four changed dramatically. It came, it actually came. This was their truly fatal threat! A huge figure, with dazzling blue light, almost crashed down onto the ground not far in front of them. The massive wave of air that it brought up instantly sent them flying backwards.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om It had a body length of about six meters, with a wingspan exceeding eight meters. Enormous wind elements swirled around its body, and its angry roars were even more emotional than those of the King of Winged Tigers from before. Yes, the mother tiger, has arrived! The one in front of them must be the wife of the King of Winged Tigers, the mother of the Winged Tigers they killed. What had been aplete family! If it weren''t for the young Winged Tiger''s attempt to hunt Tang San and the others as food, their family would still be very fulfilled. Faced with such a family, Tang San and the others would have only walked around it. However, the greedy young Winged Tiger, because of its gluttony, sacrificed its life and sent its parents into a rage. The call of bloodline prompted the King of Winged Tigers to sense it the first time and also to rush over immediately. This mother tiger followed closely behind, arriving just a bitter. It just happened to block Tang San and the others'' way. Without a doubt, this was an adult Winged Tiger. In the world of tigers, the mother tiger is, without question, weaker than the father tiger. However, being the wife of the King of Winged Tigers, the mother tiger in front of them naturally stood out among other mothers. The difference was just one rank, which was Eighth Stage. That was Tang San''s judgment in an instant. In other words, the mother tiger in front of them was at the peak of Seventh Stage, very close to Eighth Stage. Zhang Haoxuan, at Ninth Stage, was already having a hard time just fending off the King of Winged Tigers. Wu Bingji, the near-perfect guardian in his eyes, was now tied up. So, at this moment, they had to face this Seventh Stage peak mother Winged Tiger in front of them, who was also driven by the pain of losing her child. Wu Bingji and Gu Li were not in their peak states at this time, and Tang San and Cheng Zicheng were slightly better off. But among them, Wu Bingji, who had the strongest power, was only at Sixth Stage. Sixth Stage and Seventh Stage represented a huge gap. What''s more, the opponent possessed such a formidable body. Wu Bingji slowly let down Du Bai from his back and muttered softly, "Run as far as you can; you can''t die. No matter what, try to find a way to get back." At this moment, his emotions calmed down. Although he was only sixteen years old, he was the senior brother of Redemption Academy. He was the oldest in both age and cultivation base among them all. He didn''tin about anything, because that was pointless. No one could have predicted such a situation. But at this time, he had made up his mind that no matter what, he would protect his junior brothers and sisters as best he could. "Tang San, take them and leave, leave right away. If it''s really not possible, split up and run. Escape with whoever can escape. I''ll hold it off. I don''t know how long I canst. You guys run." This area was still within the domain blockade of the King of Winged Tigers, so, Cheng Zicheng couldn''t fly yet. But once they were out of this area, with the ability to fly, Cheng Zicheng''s chances of escaping were very high. "It''s no use. You alone can''t hold it off for long," Tang San''s voice was equally calm, as he came to stand shoulder to shoulder with Wu Bingji. "Senior brother,ing out for training was my suggestion. Let''s confront the enemy together." He was only nine years old and quite a bit shorter than Wu Bingji. Yet at this moment, standing beside Wu Bingji, his stature did not seem diminished at all. "The target we were originally after was also a Seventh Stage Winged Tiger, wasn''t it? Why run? Let''s just do it." Gu Li stood on the other side of Tang San, the three standing shoulder to shoulder, forming a concave shape. Tang San turned his head to look at Cheng Zicheng and Du Bai, "You two staying behind is useless, get moving." Even if he didn''t hide his own abilities and activated all of his various powers, he had no assurance of being able to defeat a Seventh Stage Peak Winged Tiger. After all, he was just at the Peak of Fifth Stage. "I''m not leaving! Du Bai, you go!" Cheng Zicheng stubbornly watched their retreating backs but showed no intention of leaving. "Stop wasting words and go. Can he get far on his own?" Wu Bingji suddenly turned his head back and said angrily. At this moment, the huge Mother Winged Tiger surrounded by a halo of green light, its dazzling brilliance dispelling the surrounding darkness, was enveloped by a Wind Protective Energy much denser than that of the younger Winged Tigers, its oppressive force transmitting towards everyone. "I..." Cheng Zicheng wanted to say something else, but ncing at Du Bai, whose face had gone pale, she bit her lip fiercely, grabbed Du Bai, and turned to run. There was no fear in Tang San''s eyes. Given a choice, he absolutely wouldn''t reveal his abilities, let alone use his divine consciousness. But now, it appeared the chance to choose was slim. He truly hadn''t expected to encounter such a situation, where even Ninth Stage Zhang Haoxuan couldn''t protect them. ns can''t keep up with changes; only by revealing his trump cards could he hope to keep everyone alive. But in his heart, he felt reassured; at least he hadn''t misjudged them, had he? Whether it was Wu Bingji''s resolute decision to cover the rear or Gu Li''s seemingly reckless but actually life-sharing fervor, it all brought him back to his past life, fighting alongside hispanions. They were all worthy of trust. In Tang San''s eyes, a flickering silvery-white light emerged intermittently. He whispered, "Senior Brother, Senior Brother Gu Li, assist me. Ice Spear Casting!" Wu Bingji didn''t hesitate at Tang San''s words. He reached out with his right hand into the void, quickly condensing the ice element, his bloodline power surging throughout his body. Faced with the tremendous oppressive force, he now held nothing back. The ice spear was cast instantly, with a piercing screech, shooting straight towards the Mother Tiger. Tang San tapped the ground with the tip of his toes; almost at the same instant the ice spear wasunched, he leaped up, turning into a phantom andnding on the ice spear, driven by its momentum, charging straight towards the Mother Tiger. Wu Bingji and Gu Li didn''t pause; as Tang San was carried off by the ice spear, they followed closely behind, surging forward. Although they had no idea what Tang San was nning to do, at times like these, the only choice was to give it their all. Tang San had not activated the Wind Wolf Transformation Mark; at this moment, his eyes were filled with silvery-white light. Under the gaze of the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, the wind element ahead was distinctly visible, surrounded by the intensely dense Wind Protective Energy, twirling with dazzling green light. The Mother Tiger moved at that instant; her massive wings behind her mmed down fiercely, and in the next moment, her robust body pounced towards Tang San, her right w swinging, bringing an unparalleled ferocious aura, five wind-de ws borne from the Tiger''s swipe falling directly upon him. Should this swipe hit him, Tang San would be instantly torn into pieces. "Coalesce!" Tang San shouted explosively. "Coalesce" Gu Li had been prepared all along, and upon Tang San''s signal, he activated the Time Variation Seal. The Time Variation Seal''s control power was incredibly strong, even when facing an opponent from a higher stage. The gap in strength between them, however, was simply too vast. The Mother Tiger''s w strike and pouncing motion indeed paused mid-air for a moment, but it was only a moment, and not a fraction of the Wind Protective Energy on her ws dissipated. Wu Bingji was charging forward; at this moment, his heart had risen to his throat. He wasn''t sure if it was a trick of the eye, but he felt as though the Mother Tiger, although her pause was extremely brief, seemed to have paused twice in session. Chapter 124: Chapter 123 Desperate Battle As Tang San charged out, he had already made up his mind. Hisbat experience was simply too rich; reincarnated three times, he lost count of how many times he had challenged foes beyond his level. Without a doubt, the big fellow in front of them was not something they could contend with. With a physique nearly reaching that of an Eighth Stage Demon Beast, it could probably stand still and let them attack without breaking its defense. The innate bloodline ability of the Winged Tiger should be Wind Protective Energy, an integrated offensive and defensive power. Extremely formidable. Plus, it could fly, so there was no escaping. On the other side, it was already quite an aplishment for Elder Cheng to be able to hold back the King of Winged Tigers at the Ninth Stage. Therefore, at this moment, there was no one they could rely on but themselves. Wu Bingji wasn''t seeing things; the female tiger indeed paused twice in midair. One pause was due to Gu Li''s Time Variation Seal, and the other, naturally, was Tang San''s own doing. This was also his first time using the Time Variation Seal. The instant he activated the Time Variation Seal, he felt a portion of his Spiritual Power being drained away, and everything around him distorted for a moment. His Time Variation Seal was only at the Third Stage, and theoretically, its effect should not be as significant as Gu Li''s; but Tang San''s Spiritual Power had already liquefied and was much stronger than Gu Li''s at the spiritual level, hence the Time Freeze effect he created was almostparable. In the instant the female tiger''s movement stalled, Tang San made his move. He suddenly sprang up from the ice spear, which fell to the ground due to his stepping on it. Tang San''s figure flickered vaguely in the air, and in the next moment, he had already avoided the female tiger''s ws. Using the light from the Wind Protective Energy on the female tiger''s ws to cover his tracks, his figure abruptly vanished. Wu Bingji and the others just felt a blur before their eyes, and before they knew how, Tang San had already positioned himself above the female tiger''s head. Tang San was never a pedantic person, especially when facing a life-and-death crisis. sh Leopard Transformation! In an instant, a flicker brought him directly above the female tiger''s head. He fully activated his Controlling Crane Capturing Dragon skill, pulling himself towards it, and in an instant, he pounced onto the female tiger''s back. He didn''t attack directly but instead used the Mysterious Heaven Method to its full capacity, drawing energy like mad! In fact, he didn''t know if his ability to devour the energy of Monsters would work on Demon Beasts, but he did know that it was his only chance. To survive this attack from the female tiger, he had to do two things: strengthen himself and weaken the enemy.N?v(el)B\\jnn "Boom" A massive surge of bloodline power almost instantly rushed into Tang San''s body. Sess! That was Tang San''s first thought. But in the next moment, the female tiger had already reacted, and its Wind Protective Energy erupted violently. A tremendous outburst of energy sent Tang San flying. He was sted dozens of meters into the air, breaking through arge swath of treetops. At the moment of the Wind Protective Energy''s explosion, Tang San had already sensed it, but his goal had been achieved. During that brief devouring, what he had absorbed was the bloodline power from the female tiger''s back near her heart, where her lifeblood was concentrated and the bloodline power was the richest. In that suction, Tang San hadn''t considered whether his body could withstand it or not, as his Mysterious Heaven Skill at the peak of the Fifth Stage instantly ascended to its limit. Due to the influence of the two Time Variation Seals, the female tiger was without Wind Protective Energy defense at that instant, allowing Tang San to take a solid and full draw. To Wu Bingji and the others, however, the Tang San being sted into the air looked extremely miserable. Blood was spurting from his mouth and his clothes had burst open. His life or death was uncertain. "Ahhh" Wu Bingji cried out, instantly throwing the ice cone he had been condensing, and with his Ice Element Body fully unleashed, charged straight toward the female tiger. Gu Li did the same. At that moment, the grief in his heart had ovee fear. They didn''t know what Tang San had done when he rushed up, but when Tang San was sted away, the bloodline suppression from the female tiger on them had clearly been reduced by half. Tang San was likely not going to make it, so he went all out! At the very least, they needed to buy time for Cheng Zicheng and Du Bai to escape, to allow their junior brothers and sisters to flee. The mother tiger, upon being sucked in by Tang San, even with its Seventh Stage peak cultivation base, felt a sensation ofplete weakness throughout its body. The clothes on Tang San that burst in the air weren''t shattered by the Wind Protective Energy, but because he had absorbed too much energy at once, his body couldn''t bear it, and the energy dissipating from his pores shattered them. "Bang!" Wu Bingji was sent flying by a swipe of the paw, his body protection ice armorrgely shattered. If it weren''t for the Time Variation Seal that Gu Li forcefully activated at the moment of impact, that strike would likely have cost him half his life. Gu Li, in a frenzy, managed to hit the mother tiger''s right paw mid-swing with his tail hammer, causing it to hit the ground. But in the next instant, he was sent flying by the mother tiger''s left paw. Sharp ws left five deep, bone-revealing gashes on his body. Even the Time Crocodile''s thick scale armor couldn''tpletely block the shing of those tiger ws, and blood spurted out. If it hadn''t been for Tang San''s sucking action, which left the mother tiger too weak to muster strength, Gu Li would have been dead. The gap was too great. Their attacks couldn''t break through the defenses of the Seventh Stage Winged Tiger, whereas each attack from the Winged Tiger posed a threat to their lives. Wu Bingji struggled to right himself and sit up, as ice cones continuously shot towards the mother tiger''s eyes, trying to distract her. But just like the previous ice cones shot at the mother tiger, they were shattered to pieces by the Wind Protective Energy in an instant. At this moment, Tang San, who had been sent flying into the air earlier, was now plummeting down. The mother tiger was clearly more resentful towards this first human it hadunched into the sky. It didn''t pursue Wu Bingji and Gu Li but instead suddenly raised its head, its wings on its back pping as it leaped straight into the air. Its gaping maw opened wide, its massive fangs aiming straight for Tang San. If it managed to bite him, Tang San would undoubtedly die. He would directly be its food. "NoC" Wu Bingji shouted loudly, and in an instant, his Ice element body burst forth explosively. His back erupted in an ice wall, but it also propelled his body like a shooting star after the moon, rushing straight towards the mother tiger. His time in contact with Tang San had not been long, but in this short half a month, he had learned a lot from Tang San. He could sense that this junior brother, who merely had the lower-ranked Wind Wolf Transformation, possessed an astonishingly brilliant talent. Despite being only nine years old, Wu Bingji felt not only admiration but also deep respect for him. "Freeze!" A hoarse roar also erupted at this moment. Gu Li, his entire body drenched in blood, exerted all his strength to unleash this furious roar. Intense white light mixed with the crimson of his blood, shining the brightest Time Freeze of his life. The mother tiger, leaping into the sky, noticeably slowed, its wings stiffening, its body still ascending due to inertia, but the gaping maw couldn''t close due to the freezing effect. "Freeze!" A familiar voice sounded in Wu Bingji''s ears right then. Even though the explosion of the ice wall had left his back a bloody mess, Wu Bingji managed to remain lucid at this critical moment. The ice spears he had stabbed out exploded, and he suddenly spread his arms. His body, covered in ice blue, embraced the thick neck of the mother tiger upon impact. The ice blue instantly spread across the mother tiger''s entire body. The Sixth Stage Ice element body, with all its strength, attempted to freeze the mother tiger. The azure figure falling from the sky somersaulted and curled up. Against that immense tiger maw, he didn''t dodge but instead rolled right into it. The mother tiger watched helplessly as he fell into her mouth, but that instant of Time Freeze and the chilling freeze on her body, especially her head, made her bite just a beat too slow. At the next moment, dazzling azure light burst forth in her mouth. The mother tiger let out a heart-wrenching roar as a cloud of thick blood mist mixed with azure light was violently expelled from her mouth. Chapter 125: Chapter 124 Lucky Break The harsh Wind Protective Energy burst forth, and the ice from Wu Bingji that had been freezing it was shaken off, flying backwards. In front of that explosive Wind Protective Energy, the Ice Element Body was simply not strong enough to fully protect his body, and for a moment, he was spewing blood wildly. The mother tiger pped her wings crazily, and the surrounding vegetation was sliced into variously shaped fragments by that violent wind element. The mother tiger painfully hugged her head with her double tiger ws, seemingly trying to disperse the pain from her head, but at this time, blood was flowing out of her seven orifices. A massive amount of blood gushed out in her frantic struggle. The body of a Seventh Stage monster was incredibly resilient, and it was itself extraordinarily tough. However, toughness was only external. Inside its body, it was still made of flesh and blood. Tang San, who descended from the sky,nded in its wide-open maw. From the inside out, destruction erupted, as wind des exploded in its mouth, piercing through its brain and shredding its internal flesh. Moreover, that was not just from Tang San''s power, but also from the mother tiger''s own strength. When Tang San was sted into the sky by its Wind Protective Energy, the huge bloodline power that surged into his body almost burst him open. But Tang San didn''t panic, because this was already within his expectations.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om As that vast bloodline energy flowed into his body, the first thing that happened was that the bottleneck of Mysterious Heaven Skill''s sixth level was instantly broken through. This was also one of the important goals Tang San had when he got close to the mother tiger. The Mysterious Heaven Skill, needing to break through the sixth level''s bottleneck, required a huge amount of energy. Although the bloodline energy of the demon beast was mixed, the energy of an Eighth Stage Winged Tiger was still too abundant. So abundant that even after filtration, it was still enough to fulfill his needs. The Mysterious Heaven Skill was already operating to its limit within Tang San''s body at that moment, forcibly protecting his meridians from being burst open by the violent bloodline power. The blood that Tang San spewed out was also a venting of excess bloodline energy, expelling some of the impurities within it. When he descended from the sky, he had already regained control of his body. He was now very grateful for having taken the risk to integrate the Heavenly Fox Transformation earlier. At this very moment, the control he had over his body was so finely tuned under the effect of his liquified Spiritual Power. The difficulty of this control was something only Tang San himself knew. At the same time, he had to credit his experiences from his past lives, with experience in operating various levels of spiritual power, which allowed him to still control the rampant energy within his body in such extreme circumstances. In such a short amount of time, it was impossible for him to absorb that huge amount of energy, but instead, he directly unleashed it. As his body fell into the mouth, he detonated it. His target was originally the mother tiger''s eyes, which were rtively fragile. He had just advanced to the Sixth Stage Cultivation base, and with the bloodline power absorbed from the mother tiger, there was a good chance of breaking through its defense. But he hadn''t expected that at such a time, Wu Bingji and Gu Li would join forces to create an even better opportunity for him. It made it possible for him to dive deep into the tiger''s mouth. With the violent energy burst from the Mysterious Jade Hands, it almost instantly vented inside the mother tiger''s softest oral cavity. That wild energy was so explosive that even Tang San''s Mysterious Jade Hands could barely withstand it, and a cloud of blood mist burst on the surface of his skin. One can imagine how violent that instant venting was. When Tang San was ejected, his body was injured again, but the mother tiger was clearly already dying at this point. The sturdiest defenses are breached from the inside, and Tang San fully demonstrated this principle. Hended on the ground, barely able to stabilize his figure, while Gu Li, who had exerted all his strength and overdrawn his energy, and Wu Bingji, who was thrown out andy on the ground, were both already in aa. In that brief battle, all three had exerted their utmost, knowing that any slight mishap during the process would have inevitably led to their demise under the tiger''s jaws. "Aooo" A mournful roar echoed in the distance. A huge green light soared into the sky, shattering a vast expanse of red light. Terrible pressure erupted manically, and at this moment, the mother tiger had already fallen to the ground, vomiting blood in great gulps, its eyes quickly dimming. Tang San''s expression changed drastically. Of course, he knew what was happening; the King of Winged Tigers had felt his mate''s impending death and had exploded in rage. Elder Zhang Haoxuan couldn''t hold back any longer. The hatred for killing a son, the resentment for killing a wife. One can only imagine the terrifying attacks that the Ninth-stage King of Winged Tigers would unleash in such a state. Tang San barely managed to support his body as he turned back to look. His condition was extremely poor, his meridians were in chaos, his breath disordered; he was in no shape to fight again. The huge silhouette of the King of Winged Tigers had already appeared in the distant sky, but at that moment, Tang San saw a gleaming red light shooting up into the heavens. That red light was extremely bright, and the moment it appeared, the entire sky was illuminated with its red glow, as resplendent as the evening clouds. The intense green light emanating from the body of the King of Winged Tigers was suppressed in that instant. As the red light swept past, the King of Winged Tigers let out a miserable scream, its massive body no longer able to maintain flight. The green Wind Protective Energy on its body was clearly shed through as it fell diagonally toward the distance. Such a powerful strike. Tang San''s gaze became fixed for a moment. Could the Elder truly be this powerful? The King of Winged Tigers obviously suffered a serious injury and fled, not even caring to rescue its mate any longer. And at this moment, the light in the eyes of the mother tiger finally went out, signaling its absolute death. This Seventh Stage peak tiger, already very close to the Eighth Stage, just like that, fell at the hands of Tang San and hisrades. The red figure was like a streak of light, flying swiftly towards them. When Zhang Haoxuan saw Tang San and quickly descended, his eyes widened in an instant. The first thought in his mind was, it''s over, it''s all over. Cheng Zicheng and Du Bai were nowhere to be seen. Wu Bingji and Gu Liy on the ground, their life and death unknown, leaving only Tang San still struggling to support himself. What Tang San noticed, however, was the Long Knife in Zhang Haoxuan''s hands, a dark red Long Knife that seemed neither of gold nor jade, radiating a fierce red glow. Without a doubt, that earth-shattering red gleam was sliced from this Long Knife. "Teacher...," Tang San coughed up a mouthful of blood, then slumped to the ground, finally unable to hold on any longer. "They..." Zhang Haoxuan''s voice trembled slightly. These were some of the most outstanding students of this session, how could he exin to the organization if something happened to them all? Tang San shook his head, "They''re fine. Sister Chengzi and Du Bai left first. The three of us covered the rear and luckily killed the mother tiger. Please hurry and check on the other two brothers." Upon hearing that Cheng Zicheng and Du Bai had already left, Zhang Haoxuan immediately breathed a huge sigh of relief. Du Bai''s Heavenly Fox Eye was too important. Cheng Zicheng''s Golden Peng Transformation was also very powerful. It was truly a stroke of luck that these two kids were alive and had not perished under the tiger''s ws. Zhang Haoxuan wasted no time and quickly went to check on Wu Bingji and Gu Li. Wu Bingji had serious injuries, with at least four or five ribs broken, his breath was weak but still sustained, not threatening his life. Gu Li had passed out due to mental exhaustion, but his vital signs were fairly normal, although his spiritual fluctuations were clearly a bit unstable. But at least, both kids were still alive! "Alive, that''s good, as long as they''re alive..." Zhang Haoxuan muttered to himself. Only now could he breathe a sigh of relief, and with a mouthful, he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, he gathered Wu Bingji and Gu Li close to Tang San. The me Long Knife in his hand slowly melded into his right arm and disappeared. "Teacher, that knife strike of yours was truly amazing!" Tang San eximed in admiration. Zhang Haoxuan frowned deeply, "Damaging the enemy a thousandfold, self-harming eight hundredfold, what''s there to be amazing about that? It''s an attack that requires building up momentum. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have dyed for so long. Chengzi and Du Bai..." Chapter 126: Chapter 125: Good Luck Tang San said, "You go find them quickly. If they encounter other demon beasts in the forest, they will be in danger. Now that the King of Winged Tigers have been driven away by you, even if there are other Winged Tigers, they probably won''te over so quickly. I''ll stay here to guard them. In a while, I should be able to fight." "They both shouldn''t move, but should rest here first to stabilize their injuries. You guard them, I will be back as soon as possible, using the fastest speed to return," Zhang Haoxuan no longer hesitated, suppressed his injuries, leapt up again, and rapidly went towards the distance. He must find Cheng Zicheng and Du Bai, otherwise, in this vast forest, it would be too dangerous. After he left, Tang San also breathed a sigh of relief, as his physical condition was also extremely poor. But fortunately, the Mysterious Heaven Method had broken through, and the sixthyer of the Mysterious Heaven Method had a stronger ability to nurture himself. He silently operated the Mysterious Heaven Method, adjusting his chaotic breath and meridians. Silently recovering from his injuries. At the same time, Tang San also found that there was an additional Bloodline Brand inside his body. A mark that looked clear and much more solid than his own Wind Wolf Transformation Mark, its whole body presenting a cyan color. Without a doubt, the origin of this mark came from that tigress. When he devoured her with all his might, it was to weaken the tigress and strengthen himself, but he did not expect to really obtain a Bloodline Brand from this demon beast. Now that the battle was over, he silently felt the residual bloodline power of the tigress within himself,paring the bloodline of demon beasts and Monsters. Comparatively speaking, the bloodline power of demon beasts was more turbulent, not as pure as the bloodline power of the Monsters. It contained more impurities. This was probably because they had not developed wisdom and during cultivation, they only passively absorbed the spirituality of heaven and earth without the proper cirction and catalysis. This was also the reason why demon beasts could not cultivate to the divine-ranked level. However, in terms of the robustness of qi and blood, the demon beasts were absolutelyparable. This Seventh Stage peak tigress contained the strongest bloodline energy Tang San had ever seen. The huge body held too powerful a bloodline power. Of course, this was because he had not felt the bloodline power of the Elder. The Wind attribute Mark left by the tigress should be called Wind Tiger Transformation. After all, the Winged Tigers were Wind attributed. The innate ability of the Winged Tigers was not flight; that was an instinct. Their powerful ability should be Wind Protective Energy. This could be distinguished from the color of this mark. If the Wind Protective Energy were to merge with the wind de of his own Wind Wolf Transformation, what would it be? Undoubtedly, the bloodline level of Wind Tiger Transformation was above that of Wind Wolf Transformation. If the Winged Tiger were a Monster, this bloodline level should be able to reach level 3. It''s a pity that they are demon beasts, not Monsters, the purity of their bloodline falls short, but it should also be above level 4 peak. The King of Winged Tigers would definitely qualify for level 3. This Wind Mark should be able to merge with his own Wind Wolf Transformation, allowing it to evolve. The wind de should also gain an additional derivative method, making his offensive moves stronger. Of course, this was not something he could do now, such intense bloodline energy''s impact on the meridians still needed repair. Also, luckily, the Mysterious Heaven Method made his meridians very flexible, and the Mysterious Heaven Method''s nurturing of himself was also excellent; as long as he had enough time, recovery would not be difficult. The only concern now was whether there would be more powerful Winged Tigersing.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The Tiger King that Elder had cut with that knife earlier should have been seriously injured; now, he could only hope that the Winged Tigers'' tribe did not have the good habit of helping each other. Otherwise, he would only be able to use his divine consciousness. Just at that moment, he distinctly felt a warm sensation flowing across his eyes, and his tense mood was immediately soothed somewhat. This was... The effect of the Heavenly Fox Eye, was the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye telling him there was no sense of danger? While Tang San was amazed by the effect of the Heavenly Fox Eye, Zhang Haoxuan came back. Holding one in each hand, he was carrying Cheng Zicheng and Du Bai. Seeing Elder return, Tang San finally breathed a sigh of relief, and his interest in the mysteries of the Heavenly Fox Eye deepened. Surely there was no danger; the premonition of this item was indeed interesting! Just like the premonition of the crisis from the Winged Tiger King that was about toe. The reason why he had such a strong sense of crisis then, there was another more important reason, which came from the tigress. That was a challenge they had to face themselves. Zhang Haoxuannded out of thin air, and only then did Tang San realize that Cheng Zicheng was alright, but Du Bai had fallen into aa, with a paleplexion. "Teacher, what happened to Brother Du Bai?" Tang San asked in surprise. Before Zhang Haoxuan could speak, Cheng Zicheng had already taken over, "When we were escaping, we all felt particrly guilty. At that time, I was carrying him, and he kept saying how useless he was, and then I suddenly felt an extremely strong spiritual fluctuation. After that, he passed out, his head slumped on my body and he didn''t move, which scared me to death. Luckily, the mayor arrived shortly after. I don''t know what happened." An intense spiritual fluctuation suddenly erupted, and then he fell into aa. "It must be psychic strain," Zhang Haoxuan said. Tang San immediately understood what had happened. Du Bai must have felt deeply useless while escaping with Cheng Zicheng, his heart filled with self-me. Then he used the ability of the Heavenly Fox Eye to explode with full force, trying to disrupt Luck. It seems, quite possibly, he had seeded! If I hadn''t been able to attack while the mother tiger couldn''t close her mouth, even if we could have blinded her eyes, the three of us would still have been in grave danger. Unless I used divine consciousness, the likelihood of death would definitely be overwhelmingly high. And at that time, the three of us suddenlypleted an incredibly synergistic cooperation, eventually killing the mother tiger by counterattack. Luck, indeed yed a very important factor! Du Bai''s remote maniption of the Power of Luck seems to have led to my sess. Looking at it this way, it''s really interesting. The Heavenly Fox Eye also yed a very important role! "You, you all" Just then, Cheng Zicheng spotted the huge body of the mother tiger not far away. Zhang Haoxuan, now rxed, also noticed the mother tiger''s condition and couldn''t help but exim in surprise, "It''s that big?" His mind had been focused on caring for the students and had not paid attention to the Winged Tiger''s situation. Now that he felt settled, and all five children were still alive, he had the mind to pay attention to the oue of the children''s earlier efforts. The strength of most Demon Beasts is closely rted to their size. At least, Winged Tigers are definitely of this kind. The size of this Winged Tiger before them was definitely not that of an ordinary adult Winged Tiger, but they had actually managed to kill it? When Zhang Haoxuan looked at Tang San again, his face was filled with shock. Tang San said with a bitter smile, "It was the result of everyone''sbined effort." Cheng Zicheng said, "Mayor, you''re amazing. How did you get here? We would have been doomed without you!" Zhang Haoxuan''s mouth twitched slightly, his arrival was indeed crucial since he had stopped the King of Winged Tigers. But this Winged Tiger had nothing to do with him! However, he also didn''t know what had happened at the time, and since he was aware of Tang San''s secret of the Mysterious Heaven Method, he didn''t say much in this situation. "Rest in ce, recover as quickly as possible. We need to leave here as soon as possible. Otherwise, if that King of Winged Tigerses back, we''ll be in trouble." As he sat down on the spot, his body clearly shook, showing that the earlier fight with the King of Winged Tigers was anything but easy. But he couldn''t rest yet, as he carefully checked Wu Bingji''s body, helped to set his broken bones properly to avoid misalignment, and needed to monitor the conditions of Gu Li and Du Bai. Chapter 127: Chapter 126 Review Brother Du Bai and Senior Brother Gu Li were both in a very deepa, utterly unresponsive. Their Spiritual Power was severely overdrawn. Cheng Zicheng was the only one who remainedpletely intact, so she was responsible for keeping watch. Tang San could no longer afford to exin anything; as soon as Zhang Haoxuan returned, he began to circte the Mysterious Heaven Method urgently, regting his own injuries. That night was indeed heart-stoppingly tense. The next morning, when Tang San woke up from his meditation, the body of the mother tiger had already vanished. Then he saw Wu Bingji, with her limbs splinted, sitting near a tree trunk not far away, resting. Brother Du Bai and Senior Brother Gu Li were still lying there "like corpses." Cheng Zicheng was nowhere to be seen, and Zhang Haoxuan likewise. After a night of regting his energy, although there was still some aching pain inside, Tang San''s injuries had stabilized. "Awake? Have some food," Zhang Haoxuan''s voice rang out as he approached from behind Tang San, offering him some fruits. "Thank you, teacher," Tang San took the fruits and began to eat heartily. The fruits in the forest were rich in Aura, and after eating seven or eight, the replenishment of nutrients and water immediately revitalized Tang San considerably. Zhang Haoxuan sat down beside him, looking slightly pale, but his breath had regained its steadiness. Truly befitting of a Ninth Stage powerhouse! "Tell me, how did you manage to do itst night?" Zhang Haoxuan asked. Tang San replied, "It was the result of everyone''s joint effort. Didn''t the Senior Brother tell you?" "He spoke of everything before, but ording to him, it looked like you were about to be eaten by the Winged Tiger."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Tang San chuckled bitterly, "When I pounced on it, I was just trying to restrain the Winged Tiger. As it flung me away, I managed to have a breakthrough. The Senior Brother should have told you the rest of the story; when I fell, I was incredibly lucky tond straight into the mouth of that mother tiger, which at that time couldn''t close her jaw, thanks to thebined effort of Senior Brother Gu Li''s full-powered Time Freeze and the Senior Brother''s freezing technique. This created an opportunity for me to attack. I released the wind de inside the mouth of the mother tiger. With my recent breakthrough, the attack was strong enough to inflict a severe wound." "Youunched an attack inside its mouth? No wonder," Zhang Haoxuan had also examined the mother tiger''s body earlier, and the fatal injury was indeed internal, with its skinrgely intact. "You all almost were wiped out this time. Never again are you to undertake such risky missions. If it hadn''t been for your good luckst night, by the time I got there, you all would have been torn to shreds by that mother tiger," Zhang Haoxuan still felt a surge of fear when he thought about it. Tang San smiled, "Luck is also a part of strength, isn''t it? Don''t forget why I brought Brother Du Bai along. If I''m not mistaken, Brother Du Bai''s copse yesterday must have been because he used all his strength to unleash the Heavenly Fox Eye, adding the Power of Luck to us. Otherwise, how could it have been such a coincidence that I ended up right in the tiger''s mouth tounch an attack?" "Hm?" Zhang Haoxuan was taken aback, "You''re suggesting that his Third Stage Heavenly Fox Eye was able to influence a Seventh Stage Peak Winged Tiger? That''s impossible!" Tang San thought to himself: Plus my own Third Stage Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, which also possesses the luck-boosting ability of the Third Stage Heavenly Fox Eye. Thebination of both, along with the fact that two of our members are at the Sixth Stage, probably led to this oue. The gap should be considered between the Sixth and Seventh Stages, rather than just evaluating based on Brother Du Bai''s Third Stage alone. Of course, he wouldn''t voice that thought; he didn''t want Zhang Haoxuan to know that he had already absorbed the Heavenly Fox Eye. "Anyway, the result is what it is. Under normal circumstances, how could we possibly have defeated a Seventh Stage Winged Tiger?" Tang San said with a smile. Zhang Haoxuan took a deep look at him, feeling increasingly unable to see through this new disciple of his. Despite being only nine years old, Tang San consistently gave him the impression of being very mature, yet all of Tang San''s background was crystal clear. "Xiao Tang, are you okay?" came Wu Bingji''s somewhat feeble voice. Tang San said, "Big brother, I''m fine. How about you?" "It hurts..." Wu Bingji took in a sharp breath of cold air. He had sustained severe internal and external injuries. Thanks to Zhang Haoxuan''s treatment, his condition had just barely stabilized. "It serves you right to hurt. Who told you to mess around together and insist on hunting the King of Winged Tigers?" Zhang Haoxuan spoke irritably. Just thinking back tost night''s events scared him out of his wits. Wu Bingji''s mouth twitched into a bitter smile as he said, "Teacher, shouldn''t you rather focus on a kid who has already broken through to the Sixth Stage at just nine years old? Didn''t you just hear him? He''s reached the Sixth Stage. Is he even human? He''s seven years younger than me." "Hmm?" Zhang Haoxuan was taken aback for a moment. He truly hadn''t been paying attention to this detail before. Upon hearing this, he stared fixedly at Tang San, "You... you''re at the Sixth Stage?" "Yep," nodded Tang San, "Under immense pressure, at a critical moment of life and death, I had a breakthrough. That''s why I''ve always told you and Teacher Guan that the best way to have a breakthrough is when facing tremendous pressure, especially the stimulus of a life-and-death crisis. It fully unleashed my potential." Zhang Haoxuan inhaled sharply. The Sixth Stage, yes! A nine-year-old at the Sixth Stage. This kid... Among all the students of the Redemption Academy, he''s the second one, the Sixth Stage! And how many days has he been here? And if he''s not mistaken, Tang San had just broken through to the Fifth Stage when he arrived. How did he reach the Sixth Stage so quickly? This rate of improvement is a little too fast. Zhang Haoxuan looked up and down at Tang San as if he were a monster, making Tang San feel a bit ufortable, "Teacher, please don''t look at me like that, I''m a little scared." "You know how to be scared? You all dared to kill a Seventh grade Winged Tiger, and you still know fear?" Zhang Haoxuan lifted his hand, really wanting to smack him, but considering the kid was still in an injured state, he held back. Tang San chuckled, "This time, it''s not just me who has made a breakthrough. I think everyone will give you some surprises. Brother Du Bai and Senior Brother Gu Li might have the potential for a breakthrough after they wake up." Upon hearing these words, Zhang Haoxuan''s whole body shook, and he eagerly said, "You mean, the two of them..." Tang San nodded and said, "Senior Brother Gu Li, at thest moment when he used Time Freeze on the tigress, obviously exceeded his normal strength. By then, everyone was at the brink of life and death. He passed out right after that outburst. He''s been at the Fourth Stage Peak for quite a while now, without being able to break through. I think with that move, he very likely did. Brother Du Bai''s situation should be simr. Just as you said, can a Third Stage Heavenly Fox Eye make the luck of a Seventh Stage Winged Tiger turn bad? But what if it''s the Fourth Stage?" Zhang Haoxuan''s eyes lit up, truly lit up. Without a doubt, in terms of bloodline levels, the Time Variation Seal and Heavenly Fox Transformation were the strongest among the whole Redemption Academythe ones with the most expectation ced upon them. If, this time, both of them managed to advance... Thinking this, Zhang Haoxuan''s entire mood changed. "If it''s really as you say, I''ll take the consequences of the danger you all faced this time," Zhang Haoxuan clenched his fist. Tang San sessfully shifted the topic from his own breakthrough to the Sixth Stage and asked with a smile, "Teacher, what ability is that me knife of yours? It''s really amazing. Even the Ninth Stage King of Winged Tigers was heavily injured by you." Zhang Haoxuan gave him a sidelong nce and said, "That''s my Lifebound Weapon. It''s integrated with me, made from the spine of a Ninth Stage Fierce me Tiger, crafted by a top-tier Monster cksmith. I exchanged years of umted merits with the organization to obtain it. It requires a lengthy buildup of power to use, but it can also unleash a very strong attack. Without it, our trouble would have been much greater yesterday. Would you guys even have seen today''s sun?" Chapter 128: Chapter 127: Struck It Rich, Struck It Rich "Lifebound weapon? What does that mean?" Tang San asked with curiosity. Zhang Haoxuan said, "It means the weapon is fused with one''s own bloodline and bes a part of the body. One nurtures the weapon constantly with their physical essence. This is something that can only be attempted by those who have reached the Seventh Stage and above, as it requires very strong bloodline power. Generally speaking, it''s very difficult for vassals like us to achieve this. I just got lucky." Tang San realized, so that was it. The me Knife itself originated from the Fierce me Tiger, and Zhang Haoxuan''s Demon God Transformation is the ming Tiger Transformation. The twoplement each other, which allowed them to be refined together. When wielding the me Knife, Zhang Haoxuan should be able to temporarily reach the peak of the Ninth Stage, but it requires charging up. Combined, they unleash powerful offensive capabilities. In terms of pure strength, he probably wasn''t a match for the King of Winged Tigers, but with the me Knife as his Lifebound Weapon, he just might be capable of seriously injuring the King of Winged Tigers. "Mayor, I''m back!" A crisp voice rang out. Cheng Zicheng had returned, bringing with her several pieces of wood. Zhang Haoxuan asked Tang San, "How is your recovery? Can you travel now?" "I should be able to," Tang San nodded. Zhang Haoxuan said, "You and Chengzi carry Bingji, and I''ll take those two who are still unconscious. Let''s leave this ce as soon as possible and head straight back to the academy." If what Tang San had said was true, and the Time Variation Seal and Heavenly Fox Transformation could evolve, then even if it was a risk, it would still be worth it. Now the most important thing was to sessfully take these kids back. Having encountered the King of Winged Tigers at the Ninth Stage just yesterday, who knew what they mighte across next? It was better to return sooner rather thanter. "Yes." At once, Tang San and Cheng Zicheng put the wooden boards together, tied them with thin vines, and then secured Wu Bingji on top to minimize jostling his body. Carrying this makeshift stretcher, with Zhang Haoxuan carrying Gu Li and Du Bai in each hand, the six of them set off again, heading in the direction of the academy. "Hehehe!" Lying on the wooden boards, Wu Bingjiughed from time to time. "Big brother, what are youughing at?" Cheng Zicheng looked back at him, puzzled. "I''m rich, so rich!" Wu Bingji said, chuckling. Cheng Zicheng had never seen her senior brother in such a state before, "Big brother, are you okay?" From behind, Tang San said, "He''s fine, just rxed after getting hurt, and he''s a bit carried away." Wu Bingji continued chuckling, "Rich, I''m rich." Cheng Zicheng: "..." Yes, they were indeed rich! They really had struck it rich. Setting aside their earlier gains, the hunting of those Demon Beasts alone, especially the final two Winged Tigers, was definitely a fortune. The Rank six Winged Tiger they hunted themselves. Wu Bingji had thought they would lose out because of the King of Winged Tigers, but then a mother tiger came along. They killed the mother tiger all by themselves too! Zhang Haoxuan held off the King of Winged Tigers, creating an opportunity for them, but they were sure to get half of the loot, right? The Seventh Stage peak Winged Tiger was worth far more than just ten Elemental Coins, not to mention the tiger''s skin was intact. That could fetch a high price. Even splitting it with Zhang Haoxuan, it was definitely a fortune for the few of them. Those were Elemental Coins, with tremendous purchasing power! Although he still felt some pain from his injuries, lying on the stretcher and watching thendscape zip by, Wu Bingji felt ted, as if his wounds weren''t so severe anymore. Tang San smiled and said, "Big brother, now you understand what it means to seek wealth amidst danger. Isn''t this haul much bigger than your cultivation for a whole past year?" "Much bigger," Wu Bingji nodded without hesitation. In terms of both materials and cultivation, the gains from the past few days of this trip had been truly enormous. Tang San smiled and said, "Rest well when we get back this time, and then we cane again." "Come again?" Zhang Haoxuan''s voice came from the front, sounding a few notches higher, "Better be smart. We almost gotpletely wiped out. You''ve forgotten the pain before you''ve even healed?" Tang San chuckled, "Teacher, where there''s no effort, there''s no gain. This is seeking wealth amidst danger!"N?v(el)B\\jnn "Shut up, I don''t want to hear you talk," Zhang Haoxuan said gruffly. He had been injured this time; against the ferocity of the King of Winged Tigers, if he had really risked everything, even if he could have killed the opponent, he likely wouldn''t have survived himself. These kids... He was beginning to regret bringing Tang San to Redemption Academy. Since his arrival, the academy seemed to have gained an element of unrest. Yet, it seemed to have also changed the atmosphere of the whole academy. The journey back was smooth enough. With Zhang Haoxuan, a Ninth Stage powerhouse, even though he was injured, nomon demon beast dared to approach. He just needed to release a bit of his aura, and the demon beasts would naturally steer clear. It took only two and a half days for the return trip. The majestic Jiali Academy came into view in the distance. Zhang Haoxuan finally breathed a sigh of relief, but his brows still showed a tinge of worry, because Gu Li and Du Bai hadn''t woken up yet. Wu Bingji had recovered a bit after two days of rest. With his Sixth Stage physique and an Ice element body, recovery wasn''t difficult for him. What would take an ordinary person a hundred days to recover from serious bone and muscle injuries, he could mostly recover from in half a month. "Keep a low profile after we get back, and don''t make a fuss. Heard me?" Zhang Haoxuan reminded them softly. With those two still unconscious, he was facing considerable pressure upon his return, after all, he had been a staunch supporter of this operation. "Don''t worry, Teacher," Tang San responded immediately, appearing very obedient. Zhang Haoxuan gave him a stern look and said, "Let''s go." When he bit the bullet and brought a few of them back to the academy, it was already evening. He settled Du Bai and Gu Li in their rooms to rest, and then went straight to the cafeteria with Wu Bingji, who could barely walk, along with Tang San and Cheng Zicheng. As they pushed open the doors of the cafeteria, all eyes were immediately drawn to them. Seeing that they had returned, several teachers in the cafeteria stood up. "Back? Good to have you back," Guan Longjiang said, immediately relieved to see Wu Bingji. He walked over proactively, looked Wu Bingji up and down, and asked, "You''re injured? "Uh, minor injuries, Teacher, I''m fine," Wu Bingji said cheerfully, then added, "We hunted some demon beasts and brought them back, so let''s have an extra meal for everyone today." "Wow, hooray for the eldest senior brother!" The students immediately cheered. Demon Beast Meat was a rare delicacy! Mu Enqing looked behind the four of them, "Where are those two kids, Du Bai and Gu Li?" Zhang Haoxuan said naturally, "Their Spiritual Power was depleted considerably; they need to rest, so I took them to their rooms first." "Are they okay?" Guan Longjiang asked. Zhang Haoxuan replied, "They''re fine, just need to rest, and they''ll be good." Extra meal, time to eat! The added dish for the meal was the meat of the Ground-piercing lizard they hunted on the first day. This rank five monster beast meat could have sold for a good amount of money. But now they were feeling wealthy and didn''t care about that. The most valuable parts of a rank five Ground-piercing lizard were its scale armor, bones, and that main tendon. The value of the meat was not low either, but using it to win people''s favor was obviously a good choice. Tang San finished dinner swiftly and then slipped away with Wu Bingji and Cheng Zicheng. If not now, when? Once it was discovered that Gu Li and Du Bai were still unconscious, there would be trouble for them. They could leave, but Zhang Haoxuan couldn''t! After the students had finished eating and left, the teachers stayed behind. Si Ru''s face darkened, and he looked at Zhang Haoxuan to ask, "You''re injured? What happened? What''s happened? Du Bai and Gu Li haven''t had an ident, have they?" Chapter 129: Chapter 128: Is There a Next Time? Zhang Haoxuan said, "There''s a bit of a problem, but it''s okay. It was indeed spiritual power overexertion, and I''m resting now." Guan Longjiang immediately became anxious, "What exactly happened?" Zhang Haoxuan gave a wry smile, "These kids, they''re quite the handful. But it''s not really their fault, I guess it was just bad luck." Mu Yunyu furrowed her brows, "Weren''t they with Du Bai? Even though the Third Stage Heavenly Fox Eye doesn''t have much direct effect, it should still be somewhat capable of guiding luck, right? How could they be unlucky?" Zhang Haoxuan''s mouth twitched, "Are you saying it''s good luck to encounter the King of Winged Tigers at the edge of the Winged Tiger Habitat? This time, it''s not just themI nearly didn''t make it back either." Then, he roughly recounted the experiences Tang San and the others had faced along the way. He did not hide anything. As the head of Redemption Academy and the mayor of Jiali College town, he had to tell the truth. As they listened to his ount, Mu Yunyu''s face lost all color, and the others all had dramatic changes in their expressions. "We were so close, so very close to aplete wipeout!" Guan Longjiang said with a trembling voice. Mu Enqing didn''t speak, but Mu Yunyu blurted out, "Why on earth did you agree to let them go in the first ce? If something had..." Si Ru snorted coldly, "Mainly because someone is too useless. If it were me, even if it''s the King of Winged Tigers, I''d still bring back its corpse. The only reason I don''t is that it would be too revealing. We can''t deal with the corpses of Ninth Stage demon beasts, they''re too likely to draw suspicion." As one of the few God level strong within the entire Redemption Organization, and with no God-ranked monsters among the demon beasts, his im wasn''t an exaggeration. Zhang Haoxuan said irritably, "Then you go next time." "There''s a next time?" Guan Longjiang''s voice instantly became irate, "Zhang Haoxuan, what kind of idiotic decision is that? Do you have any idea how close we came this time..." Guan Longjiang''s roar echoed like a stormy gust, and although Zhang Haoxuan''s mouth twitched, he could only listen in silence. "Gotta go, gotta go." Cheng Zicheng stuck out her tongue and turned to Tang San, "Xiao Tang, do you think Senior Brother Gu Li and Du Bai will wake up? They won''t..." Tang San shook his head, "They''ll be fine; it''s just spiritual exhaustion. Their Demon God Transformation incorporates a certain level of spiritual integration, so overusing their own Demon God Transformation, rather than an external spiritual attack, merely strains themselves without harming their essence. They''re sleeping now as a form of self-repair. Haven''t you seen that their vital signs are all stable?" "Mhmm, if only they could wake up. They mustn''t run into trouble!" Cheng Zicheng sped her hands together and prayed toward the sky. Tang San said, "Praying to the heavens is pointless. Our human existence in this world isn''t cherished." Cheng Zicheng blinked, "Right, so what should we do then?" Tang San said, "We''ll find an opportunity in the future to pierce through the heavens. To reconstruct these rules." Cheng Zicheng curled her lip. "You really blow your own trumpet. Why don''t you just fly to the heavens? I''m heading back. I don''t want to get caught and scolded by the teacher." With that, she turned and ran off. Wu Bingji had been silent beside them. Watching her leave, he then spoke in a low voice, "Xiao Tang, how should we handle this battle loot? Should we take stock of it?" Tang San smiled and replied, "No need, no need. As the senior brother, it''s fine for you to handle it, just convert it to money and distribute it to everyone. I think we can do it like this: Although both Winged Tigers were killed by us, the town elder teacher did block the King of Winged Tigers for us. Without him, we would have been doomed. So, let''s give him half of the profits from the female tiger. The rest we can divide equally among the five of us." Wu Bingji thought for a moment and said, "That sounds good. Let''s do that then. I''ll take care of it in the next few days. And we don''t have to sell everything. Let''s keep the Winged Tiger Meat to eat. Tiger meat is very nourishing. Tiger bones can also be used for medicinal wine or soup to strengthen muscles and bones. How about we use it for everyone?" Tang San nodded, "No problem. Let''s all eat the tiger meat together." Although Wu Bingji was fond of money, he wasn''t greedy. As the senior brother, he always considered the big picture. This adventure could be described as fraught with danger, but the rewards were also tremendous. Among these great rewards, Tang San was undoubtedly the one who had contributed the most. Not only did he teach them the throwing arrow and Disorder Splitting Wind on the road, but in times of peril, it was he who turned the tide of the battle. Besides Tang San, the next greatest contributor was naturally Wu Bingji, who had the highest cultivation base. Therefore, when it came to dividing the spoils of war, Wu Bingji sought Tang San''s opinion first. Seeing Tang San so magnanimous, he was more than happy to agree. Of course, it wouldn''t be fair to share all the gains with the other students in the academy, given that the five of them risked their lives. However, sharing some of the Demon Beast meat and bones for everyone to nourish their bodies was the appropriate thing to do. After all, the Redemption Academy was not just a school, but a whole. Compared to the Monster and Spirit ns, humans were very weak, and only by growing stronger as a whole could they have a greater chance to survive. After saying goodbye to Wu Bingji, the roaring from the canteen in the distance continuedoh, town elder teacher, what a tough break for you... With a hint of amusement, Tang San returned to his own room. This encounter was something he hadn''t anticipated. He had supported taking risks to enhance his own strength faster, of course, but encountering an Eighth Stage and a Ninth Stage Demon Beast at the same time was a bit too coincidentalor rather, unlucky. Fortunately, the oue was favorable. He himself had also reached the Sixth Stage through this experience. From the peak of the Fourth Stage to the current Sixth Stage. Indeed, it was achieved through just two adventures. One was killing Feng Xiong, and the other was the Winged Tiger. Such a rate of progression could even be considered as rapid as traveling a thousand miles in a single day. However, Tang San was well aware that for a while, it would be difficult for him to achieve a major increase in his cultivation. Not because his rate of cultivation would slow down, but because his body was somewhat struggling to keep up with his current cultivation.N?v(el)B\\jnn After all, he was only nine years old, and his body hadn''t fully grown, especially since he had been in a state of malnutrition during his early years. In the future, if he wanted to break through from the Sixth Stage to the Seventh Stage, it would be a leap in magnitude, akin to entering the high tier of the Demon God Transformation. This level required a qualitative change. To make this transformation, he not only needed to achieve sufficient strength, but his body also had to be able to withstand this power. Therefore, Tang San''s next cultivation goal was to consolidate the abilities he already possessed and to better coordinate them. At the same time, he aimed to improve the levels of his Marks. And most importantly, to toughen up his body so that it could develop better, train his muscles and bones, and be more robust in order to carry even greater energies in the future. The nourishing effects of the Mysterious Heaven Method in this regard were naturally excellent, not to mention the gains from the Demon Beast meat this time. Demon Beast meat and bones are excellent tonics for the body. Tang San had also decided what to do with the money they earned. A portion would be given to his beloved, and another portion would be used to buy spiritual herbs for physical tempering directly. There were quite a few good items in the Redemption Academy''s small store. Before, he couldn''t afford them, but now that was about to change. With money, he could exchange for some nice things. With the adjustment during the two-day return trip, his previous injuries had mostly healed. His Sixth Stage realm had also stabilized. The Mysterious Heaven Skill Energy within his body was exceptionally formidable, and his meridians felt a sense of fullness throughout. This was why Tang San was certain he might not be able to break through again in a short period of time. Chapter 130: Chapter 129 Fusion with Wind Tiger Transformation He quickly tidied up the room that hadn''t been visited for several days and, after washing up, went straight to bed. Tang San began by practicing the Mysterious Heaven Method for nine cycles, feeling warm and snug throughout his body. Nourished by the Mysterious Heaven Skill Energy, his body naturally continued to grow. Once he felt his condition was stable, Tang San''s Spiritual Power surged, and he slowly moved the newly acquired Wind Tiger Mark towards the fourth position in his array of Brands, where the Wind Wolf Mark was located. The Wind Tiger Mark was powerful. Although it had been devoured and absorbed in an instant, being derived from a mother tiger with the peak Cultivation base of the Seventh Stage, Tang San had managed to absorb it to the level of the Sixth Stage. However, the Wind Tiger Transformation didn''t qualify to upy the sixth Brand position that Tang San had just acquired. Integrating it directly into the Wind Wolf Transformation was the best course of action. Wind de and Wind Protective Energy were different yet attained the same goal. Both were of the Wind attribute; thus, their integration shouldn''t pose too much of a problem. One at the peak of the Fifth Stage, the other at the Sixth Stage. Once sessfully merged, they would undoubtedly elevate Tang San''s Wind element control to the Sixth Stage. It would not raise suspicions, nor would he need to seek out a Sixth Stage Wind Wolf for devouring and absorption. It was perfect. Under hismand, the two Brands began to integrate. As they started to touch one another, Tang San clearly felt both Brands shaking violently. There was also a hint of mutual repulsion as if neither was willing to merge with the other. What''s going on? It''s one thing for higher-level Heavenly Fox Eye to be like that, but you two at the Fourth Level acting all high and mighty? Surprised in his mind, Tang San immediately realized a possibility. That is, the higher the stage of the Demon God Transformation Imprint during integration, the stronger its exclusivity might be. One at the peak of the Fifth Stage, and one at the Sixth Stage. Naturally, there would be some difficulties in merging them. Nevertheless, he was still full of confidence in the integration process. His Spiritual Power was strong enough, and with plenty of time for his liquefied Spiritual Power, he could afford to oust these two Brands. Moreover, since they were both of the Wind attribute, stemming from the same source, the likelihood of sessful integration was still very high. Therefore, Tang San did not stop the integration but instead increased the pressure of his Spiritual Power inwardly, allowing the two Brands to blend more effectively.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om A cyan-green light illuminated his entire Dantian. The tremors of the two Brands grew increasingly intense. Just then, suddenly, a pearly white halo rippled out from the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye Brand, which was arranged at the very front. It was only at the Third Stage; in terms of rank, the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, Time Variation Seal, and Golden Peng Transformation were of this level, truly not high. Yet, as the pearly white light appeared, the cyan light throughout Tang San''s Dantian almost dimmed instantaneously. Even the two Brands that had been quivering now shook weakly. The integration process became much smoother at once. Bloodline above all! This thought instantly surged in Tang San''s heart. The Spirit Rhinoceros Eye gave him the feeling of an elder brother, woken by the antics of his younger siblings, now roaring in anger. The younger siblings immediately became well-behaved, daring not to cause any more trouble. Such benefits from merging with the Heavenly Fox Eye? Truly marvelous! Since integrating the Heavenly Fox Eye into the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, Tang San had not had the chance to test out its capabilities specifically. Now, it seemed that these first-level bloodline powers were indeed extraordinary, with effects far beyond just influencing one''s fortune. In the past, Brother Du Bai seemed to have little use, mainly because he only had the Heavenly Fox Eye, which was insufficient in level, and his body''s strength fell short,cking other capabilities, so he never developed its full potential. Moreover, the teachers also didn''t know how the Heavenly Fox Eye should be used. After acquiring this ability, whenbining it with other powers, Tang San had already felt the significant role of the Heavenly Fox Eye as a first-level entity. No wonder it ranked among the top three in the entire Monster n. He was now eagerly anticipating Du Bai''s breakthrough, reaching the Fourth Stage. If Tang San wanted to continue improving the Heavenly Fox Eye, the only way was to absorb it from Du Bai. Hence, he could only hope that Du Bai would advance more quickly. That was also why he taught Du Bai the Purple Demon Eyes, as helping Du Bai improve was essentially aiding himself. The fusion process that followed became much smoother, and the azure mark, now in fourth ce, became deeper and deeper in color, gradually bing like a solid gemstone. The light on the aquamarine gem flickered in and out of sight. Tang San''s perception of the wind element and his sense of its variations clearly differed from before. After the evolution of the fourth mark, could he now truly materialize the wind element? This saved him the initialpression process. Moreover, once he possessed the talent for Wind Protective Energy, it could greatly improve Tang San''s defensive shorings. As expected, the mark was also elevated to the Sixth Stage, and Tang San concluded from his own experiments that the mark of the Demon God Transformation Bloodline had reached the Sixth Stage. Materialization, the materialization of the Bloodline Brand, meant entering the Sixth Stage for him. It was also his very first Sixth Stage Mark. At the same time, this also meant that Tang San had officially be a Sixth Stage powerhouse. However, looking back at the other four brands inside his body, they seemed somewhat pitiful byparison. The sh Leopard Transformation was somewhat eptable, at Fourth Stage, but it had yet to reach the Fifth Stage. The other three were uniformly at the Third Stage. Although their levels were high, their ranks were not, and thus their utility was limited. If Tang San wanted to continue to enhance his strength and to cultivate the Mysterious Heaven Method to the seventh level, it would take a long time. So, the next step would be to find ways to elevate the ranks of his brands. And there was another very important matter, which was to find the sixth brand for himself. Every additional brand meant an additional ability, and elevating the brands to the same level as his cultivation base would undoubtedly greatly increase Tang San''s strength. Even now, as a new entrant to the Sixth Stage, Tang San was very confident that he could take on the Monsters within the same level. After all, he had as many as six talent brands at his disposal. A slight smile formed at the corner of his mouth as Tang San gradually entered a state of deep meditation. This trip outside for training had truly reaped no small rewards! Fortune favors the bold, the mundane bes... Early morning. "Bang bang bang" "Bang bang bang" Loud knocking jolted Tang San from his meditation. Taking a deep breath to let the Mysterious Heaven Skill circte smoothly inside him, Tang San opened his eyes. "Who is it!" "It''s me, it''s me, Xiao Tang, it''s me, hurry up and open the door, wahahaha, I''ve got great news for you!" A familiar voice came from the living room. Hearing this voice, Tang San''s eyes brightened immediately. He shed out of bed and quickly walked out of the bedroom, opening the door to the living room. The familiar figure immediately pounced on him, giving him a big hug, "Hahaha, you guys are still alive, that''s great, truly great! I thought for sure you were goners. This is too good." He picked up Tang San and spun him around. "Alright, alright, Brother Du Bai, put me down now," Tang San said helplessly. Yes, this familiar voice and figure, wasn''t it Du Bai? Having put him down, Du Bai made eye contact, and Tang San distinctly felt a surge in his Sea of Spirit. The Spirit Rhinoceros Eye seemed to tremble slightly. "You''ve advanced?" Tang San blurted out almost involuntarily, his face full of surprise. "Eh, I haven''t said anything; how did you know? Wahaha, right! I''ve advanced, I finally advanced. Fourth Stage now, my Heavenly Fox Eye has reached the Fourth Stage. Hahaha!" Du Bai danced excitedly with joy. Chapter 131: Chapter 130: Fourth Stage Heavenly Fox Transformation Du Bai had been stuck at the Third Stage for many years, and everyone always said that the Heavenly Fox Transformation was the strongest, that his talent was unique. But after so many years without any progress, he didn''t have muchbat ability either. Watching hispanions grow stronger, how could he not be anxious? But there was simply nothing he could do about it. Especially this time, during their expedition, it was always Tang San, Wu Bingji, Gu Li, and Cheng Zicheng who fought. When they hunted demon beasts, he just watched from the sidelines. While others fought, he hid away. That feeling was like having his heart wed at. Especially thest battle, he watched helplessly as Tang San, Wu Bingji, and Gu Li covered their retreat, urging him and Cheng Zicheng to run first. At that moment, he truly felt useless. He too was a young man with hot blood in his veins, eager to stand alongside his friends and face powerful enemies! But he was useless, staying behind wouldn''t have made any difference. In that instant, the yearning in his heart, the rage against himself, the intense unwillingness, caused him an unbearable headache. It felt as if he was going to explode. What use was it, to have the first level of the Heavenly Fox Eye bloodline, he would rather have a lower one withbat ability! In that moment, he erupted, channeling his Spiritual Power to furiously assault his Heavenly Fox Eye, silently praying for hispanions'' safety. He didn''t know if what he was doing was useful, but it was all he could do. And it was in that instant that something seemed to burst within him, he even thought he could see the distant battlefield, and the dire situation of Tang San and the others. The vision shed by, and then he plunged into darkness. He vaguely remembered, in that final moment, that he seemed to emit a white light that enveloped the battlefield in the distance. When he woke up, he found himself back in his own room. At first, he was groggy, but soon, he had a strangely wonderful feeling. Following that feeling as he got up from the bed, when he walked out of the room and saw the sky outside and felt the different changes around him, he suddenly realized things had changed, yes, changed, the Heavenly Fox Eye, evolved! He had finally broken through the Third Stage bottleneck and entered the Fourth Stage. The Heavenly Fox Eye at the Fourth Stage seemed to really bring about a special change in him. If before, his Heavenly Fox Eye was mostly for observation and subconsciously feeling things, able to sense whose luck was a little stronger and whose was worse, able to have some precognition of danger, though to a limited degree. Now, however, he felt he could vaguely control some aspects of luck. As if the threads of the world were within his perception, and he could try to pull these threads, causing them to change ording to his thoughts. At this time, he thought of his friends, and his heart instantly overflowed with joy. Thus, he rushed to find Tang San first to share the good news. But to his surprise, Tang San realized immediately that he hadpleted the evolution of the Heavenly Fox Transformation. "Shh," Tang San signaled him to be quiet with a gesture, "Keep your voice down, don''t spread the word. This matter must not be leaked. Your Heavenly Fox Eye is a key secret of the academy. It wasn''t a big deal when it was at the Third Stage, and people didn''t sense much about it. But the stronger your ability, the more significant the Heavenly Fox Eye bes, the more dangerous you are. This can only be told to the teachers, don''t let the senior brothers find out." "Mhm, mhm," Du Bai nodded excitedly, "Is everyone alright? How''s our Big Senior Brother and the others?" "Don''t worry, everyone''s fine, only you and Senior Brother Gu Li passed out. Now that you''re awake, he should be waking up soon too," Tang San said. Du Bai took a deep breath, "That''s great, really great. As long as everyone''s fine, it''s wonderful." As he spoke, he rushed over to hug Tang San. Tang San helplessly propped his hand against Du Bai''s chest, "Calm down, calm yourself. Let''s go report this to the teachers first. Forget it, you can''t control your emotions right now. I''ll go get the teacher. You wait here for me." It was still early morning, almost time for breakfast. Tang San closed the door, instructing Du Bai to wait in his room, and went straight to the cafeteria. The person he was looking for was not Headmaster Zhang Haoxuan, as the headmaster didn''t reside in the academy. The real big steward of the academy was Guan Longjiang. In some sense, he was the dean. Thinking back on how Guan Longjiang had scolded Zhang Haoxuan just yesterday, Tang San still wanted tough. The headmaster took the fall for him! And today, he was likely to be chewed out as well. It was because they had juste back yesterday, and the first to be targeted was the headmaster. Slipping into the canteen quietly, Tang San immediately spotted Guan Longjiang. Guan Longjiang would alwayse to the canteen early in the morning to confirm the day''s breakfast and ensure everything was prepared for everyone. The canteen was filled with the rich scent of soup, clearly from the bones of the ground-piercing lizard they had eaten the day before. Such a nourishing treat for everyone! The dining facilities at Jiali Academy couldn''t possibly be much better. "Teacher Guan," Tang San called out softly. Turning to look and spotting him, Guan Longjiang''s expression immediately darkened, "I was just about to look for you. Tang San, do you realize..." Just as Guan Longjiang''s eyes were about to spill over with anger, Tang San quickly stepped forward and whispered, "Teacher Guan, I have some good news to tell you." "Good news? What good news?" Guan Longjiang asked, puzzled. Tang San leaned in close and whispered in his ear.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "What? Really?" Guan Longjiang''s eyes widened instantly, and hepletely forgot about scolding Tang San. "Are you sure? You''re certain?" The voice of the head of discipline was even slightly trembling. "I''m sure, absolutely sure. There won''t be any mistake, his own feelings can''t be wrong either," Tang San affirmed. "Where is he? Why didn''t hee with you?" Guan Longjiang asked urgently. Tang San replied, "He was a bit too excited, and I exposed him. I think this matter should be kept a secret, considering its significance. So, I had him wait in my room while I came to report to you immediately. I''m not sure if I did the right thing?" "Right, very right. Keep it a secret, by all means." Guan Longjiang, excited, rubbed his hands together and barely managed to stabilize his emotions, "Let''s go, take me there. I must personally feel it to be sure." "Okay." Right away, Tang San led Guan Longjiang to the door of his dormitory. Before they could enter, Guan Longjiang grabbed him and said, "Stand guard at the door and don''t let anyone in." While speaking, he pushed the door open and left Tang San outside. The corner of Tang San''s mouth twitched, This is my room! Now I''ve be the doorman. But, if guarding the door is what it takes... It seems like I might avoid being scolded today. It wasn''t long before the door opened. When Guan Longjiang appeared before Tang San again, his face was glowing with joy. "Teacher Guan, how is it?" Tang San asked tentatively. Guan Longjiang burst intoughter, "Great, very great. Exceptionally great! Hahaha. Xiao Tang, this time you''ve really made a significant contribution. Remember to keep it secret. That''s it, I''ll have that kid stay hidden for now. You take him back to his ce, help him stabilize his state so he can control his powers before he shows himself. Otherwise, everyone will be able to sense the change in his bloodline. I''m off to find your teacher," he said and hurried away. Chapter 132: Chapter 131 Du Bai Feels Its Not Appealing Anymore Tang San returned to his room, only to see Du Bai''s excitement still hadn''t faded, "Teacher Guan confirmed it, I''ve broken through. Hahaha. Impressive or what?" Tang San said somewhat helplessly, "You should first control your emotions properly, as well as stabilize your bloodline fluctuations before you can be considered impressive. Right now, anyone can tell there''s something off about you." From the moment Du Bai had entered, Tang San had sensed it. On Du Bai, there was an aura that seemed capable of disrupting the rules. Indeed, disrupting the rules. In this regard, Tang San''s judgment was definitely more urate than Guan Longjiang''s. What are rules? In essence, they''re the order of the entire world, the order of this world. And when Tang San was embraced by Du Bai, he clearly felt that the order of this ne seemed to fluctuate. Even though they weren''t at the point of changing the order, disruption was certainly present. The Fourth Stage of the Heavenly Fox Transformation had begun to show its true effects. Tang San distinctly felt that Du Bai was extraordinary. However, right now he couldn''t yet be sure of all the effects that Du Bai''s Fourth Stage Heavenly Fox Transformation could invoke. But as soon as anyone approached him, they would immediately sense something odd. Since Du Bai held goodwill towards him, whenever Tang San made contact with him, he felt as if his own luck had improved. The flow of his Mysterious Heaven Method inside his body became smoother. Moreover, his own Spirit Rhinoceros Eye also resonated with Du Bai''s Heavenly Fox Eye, absorbing some of Du Bai''s aura subconsciously. Although the absorption wasn''t much and it wasn''t through the devouring of the Mysterious Heaven Method, Tang San still felt a slight improvement in his Spirit Rhinoceros Eye. This meant that as long as he stayed with Du Bai, even without actively using the Mysterious Heaven Method to devour and absorb, his Spirit Rhinoceros Eye could still evolve on its own. This revtion caused a stir in Tang San''s heart. The Heavenly Fox Eye was an entity that controlled Luck. To directly absorb and devour the bloodline power of his Heavenly Fox Eye would inevitably weaken Du Bai''s Luck. After reaching the Fourth Stage, Du Bai had clearly changed. Continuing to devour from him could lead to bacsh from Luck. Better to just stick close to him and absorb Luck that way. Although it would be slower, it wouldn''t cause problems. So now, Tang San was quite happy to have Du Bai close by. "Alright, alright, I got it. I''ve only just had a breakthrough, haven''t I? I will try to control myself. The Fourth Stage does feel really different, doesn''t it?" Du Bai said excitedly. Tang San said, "Let me take you back to your room first. I will send breakfast straight to youter. I expect the teachers will be looking for you soon." "Okay, thank you, brother. By the way, can I still continue to cultivate the Purple Demon Eyes?" Du Bai asked in a low voice. Tang San nodded and replied, "That shouldn''t be a problem. Your breakthrough to the Fourth Stage should have also increased your Spiritual Power, right? Your breakthrough must have been triggered by an intense emotional stimulus that led to a Boiling Bloodline. But consistent elevation of Spiritual Power is critical for better control over the Heavenly Fox Eye, and it will make future advancements easier. Try to practice it, if you notice any changes, ask me. We willmunicate in a timely manner. Besides, once the Purple Demon Eyes reach a certain state, they will be abat method in themselves." "Abat method? What''s that?" Du Bai asked, puzzled. Tang San felt the surroundings silently, making sure there was no one nearby. Only then did he say, "The cultivation is of Spiritual Power, so naturally it brings about spiritual level attacks. Watch closely." While speaking, he turned to the side, his eyes shing a purple light. A purple radiance, about an inch long, shot out from his eyes. The purple sh was fleeting. Although it was not directed at Du Bai, he clearly felt a strong oppression on both the newly enhanced Spiritual Power and the Power of Luck. In front of him seemed not a person, but a massive beast. The heart-trembling spiritual impact made him let out a startled cry. After integrating the Heavenly Fox Eye, Tang San''s Spiritual Power had undergone a transformation to a liquid state. The Spirit Rhinoceros Eye was the fusion of three great ocr abilities. The Purple Demon Eyes was a powerful ability from the cultivation of ocr techniques. With bothplementing each other, Tang San was absolutely certain that the prowess of his Purple Demon Eyes was now stronger than it had been in his previous life at the same level. That day when he confronted the Winged Tiger, if it were not for Gu Li and Wu Bingji''s strong control, he would have risked revealing this formidable ability to deliver a spiritual impact with the Purple Demon Eyes to that Winged Tiger. The reason he demonstrated it in front of Du Bai was partly because Du Bai had already been learning the cultivation method of the Purple Demon Eyes from him. Another reason was to let Du Bai understand how strong his ability was in this regard and just how promising the Purple Demon Eyes were. He was very hopeful that Du Bai would improve quickly, as that would mean his Spirit Rhinoceros Eye would also advance rapidly! Now that Du Bai had reached the Fourth Stage, it meant that soon, his Spirit Rhinoceros Eye could also be at the Fourth Stage. Du Bai stared at Tang San with his mouth agape, "This, this works? Is your spiritual power that strong?" Tang San nodded, "It''s all thanks to the cultivation of the Purple Demon Eyes. So now you know why I told you that cultivating your Heavenly Fox Eye could possibly lead to its evolution." "Mhm, mhm, mhm." Du Bai nodded repeatedly. It was precisely because he possessed the Heavenly Fox Eye that he was able to sense just how formidable Tang San''s output of spiritual power was in that instant. "Oh, right, I''ve reached the Sixth Stage." Tang San said indifferently. "You..." Du Bai stared at him dumbfounded, and it took him quite a while to squeeze out, "You freak." Suddenly, he felt that his breakthrough to the Fourth Stage was a bit less impressive. The other was two years younger than him and was already at the Sixth Stage? Just like the senior brother at the Sixth Stage? Back at the Fifth Stage, he could fight the senior brother to a draw, so with the Sixth Stage, doesn''t it mean that among the academy''s students, he was now the strongest one? And the youngest at that. Where could he even begin to make sense of this? Du Bai really wanted to say: I''m not ying with you anymore. But the other party had just taught him the Purple Demon Eyes, so he couldn''t very well say that! When the Heavenly Fox Eye entered the Fourth Stage, he clearly felt that Tang San''s aura seemed to be more affable to him. He was very familiar with this feeling of closeness, the better the luck of the person, the more he could sense a closeness. "I''m going back to my room. Your sess has dampened my excitement. Helped me control my emotions," Du Bai said with a speechless expression on his face. "You''re wee." Tang San smiled faintly.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Who''s thanking you. Humph. I''m leaving!" In the end, Tang San still apanied him back to the room, fulfilling his promise to Guan Longjiang, and then went to the canteen to have a meal. The soup made from Demon Beast bones was just excellent! A bowl of it warmed the body so much it almost itched. After eating breakfast, everyone was spirited and lively. This morning was a physical training ss. A ss by Teacher Mu YunYu. Aside from Du Bai, Gu Li, and Wu Bingji, all the others gathered in the courtyard. Teacher Mu YunYu looked solemn as she gazed at the students and said gravely, "Each of you has been carefully selected by the academy. Your talents are among the best within our Human race possessing the Demon God Transformation. You all should also be aware of where our Demon God Transformationes from, it''s a legacy given to us by the humiliation of our ancestors. Therefore, the first thing you must do is to take good care of yourselves, grow quickly, and be a useful person. The risks you take bring not only danger to yourselves but also a great loss to the academy and the organization. Today, I solemnly warn you that in the future, no matter what mission you undertake, you must act ording to your capabilities and not be reckless. Only by protecting your own safety can you have a future." As she spoke, her somewhat icy gazended on Tang San. Of the five who went on the mission, only Tang San and Cheng Zicheng came to ss today. Tang San was even the one who proposed the entire mission. It would have been strange if he wasn''t singled out. Chapter 133: Chapter 132 Praise Tang San wore an appearance of docility as he faced Mu Yunyu, yet she had no intention of letting him off the hook, and said in a stern voice, "Tang San, step forward!" Tang San took a step forward. Mu Yunyu strode over to him and said coldly, "Do you realize, this time..." She had barely started speaking when, suddenly, a voice cut in, "This time, we want tomend Tang San for his brave spirit of adventure." Mu Yunyu was taken aback, and so were the other students. They looked instinctively toward the direction the voice hade from. It was none other than Guan Longjiang, sporting a smile. Beside Guan Longjiang stood Mayor Zhang Haoxuan. Contrary to his berated and disheveled appearance from the previous night, the mayor was now beaming, hands sped behind his back, following Guan Longjiang with an air ofposure and a touch of pride sparkling in his eyes. Mu Yunyu cast an inquisitive nce at Guan Longjiang. Hadn''t they agreedst night? Today, they were supposed to criticize Tang San, as a warning to everyone else. Otherwise, what would they do if something like this happened again? Although there had been no actual casualties this time, even the mayor had been seriously injured, which showed just how dangerous the situation had beenthey had nearly been wiped out! Guan Longjiang approached her and patted Tang San''s shoulder, smiling as he addressed the other students, "You must all be curious as to what Wu Bingji, Tang San, and the rest have been up to these few days. Now, let me tell you." "With the academy''s support, Tang San and Wu Bingji took the lead with three others, embarking on a mission to hunt demon beasts. At the time they proposed to undertake this mission, I was actually opposed to it. The target they aimed to hunt was incredibly formidable. But then, Tang San told me that a flower grown in a greenhouse cannot survive in a storm. Facing greater challenges and more serious crises is the only way to truly unlock their potential." "After careful consideration, we agreed to their request and allowed them to carry out this mission. You''re probably wondering what kind of demon beast they aimed to hunt, aren''t you? Well, let me tell you. They chose the Winged Tiger. In adult form, these have the cultivation base of the seventh stage." The moment these words were spoken, the students present were immediately abuzz. Seven-stage monsters, those were seven-stage monsters! The audacity was unthinkable. "Concerned for their well-being, the Mayor followed them in secret to provide protection. Throughout their journey, they continuously honed theirbat skills and teamwork through battles with demon beasts, making considerable progress. When they arrived at the edge of the Winged Tiger Habitat, they did encounter Winged Tigers. Fortunately, they came across sixth-stage Winged Tigers, which were not yet mature. But, as you should all understand, even a sixth-stage demon beast is much more powerful than us humans because of their formidable bodies. Yet, under these circumstances, the five of them joined forces, and in the end, they sessfully killed that sixth-stage Winged Tiger without any help from the Mayor." Everyone knew Wu Bingji was injuredthe big brother all wrapped in bandages had been seen in the cafeteria. However, killing a sixth-stage Winged Tiger still left everyone both shocked and filled with admiration. "If you think that''s where it ends, you''re mistaken. The sixth-stage Winged Tiger they killed wasn''t mature, true. But it had a family. Its parents found them almost immediately. Its father, a ninth-stage King of Winged Tigers, was an incredibly powerful being. The Mayor intervened in time to fend off the Tiger King at ninth stage. However, the young Winged Tiger''s mother was a seventh-stage beast, close to the peak of its power. It attacked the group of five." As Guan Longjiang recounted the events, even though the students knew that Tang San and hispanions had returned safely, they couldn''t help but feel their hearts race. "At that moment, they had no backup, nothing to rely on but themselves. You''ve seen the oue; they made it back. Du Bai and Gu Li returned unconscious, Wu Bingji was seriously injured, and Tang San sustained minor injuries. But their achievement was significant. Despite an element of luck, they sessfully killed the seventh-stage peak mother tiger,pleting an over-rank challenge against the demon beasts, turning the impossible into the possible." At these words, the students let out another gasp of amazement. Everyone''s gaze towards Tang San and Cheng Zicheng changed.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "A short week of training allowed them all to grow to varying extents. Tang San is right, the flowers in a greenhouse cannot truly withstand the storm. Their impressive record of achievements also means that they have gained much stronger power during this process. Therefore, after discussing with the town mayor, we''ve decided that from now on, monster hunting will be an important part of the practicalbat lessons. Each and every one of you will take part in it, improving yourselves through realbat. In view of Tang San''s five-person squad''s excellent performance, the academy has decided that all gains from the two Winged Tigers they hunted will go to them. Among these, they proposed to contribute the tiger meat and bones to the academy for everyone to nourish themselves." Cheers instantly erupted. The meat of Demon Beasts was graded too! The more ferocious the demon beast, the better the nourishing effect of their meat and bones. Tigers are the kings among beasts. Moreover, these were Sixth Stage and Seventh Stage peak creatures; such nourishment was indeed precious! At that moment, Cheng Zicheng was somewhat dumbfounded. When she met Teacher Mu Yunyu this morning, she was sternly rebuked. With only a handful of teachers in the academy, and Teacher Mu Yunyu being the only female teacher, all of the female students sought guidance from her individually. Just now, Teacher Mu Yunyu''s demeanor suggested that Tang San was about to be criticized as a negative example. How did everything turn around once Teacher Guan arrived? Teacher Mu Yunyu''s face looked visibly ufortable, and she secretly pinched Guan Longjiang. However, as if Guan Longjiang hadn''t felt a thing, he continued speaking until he finished. All gains go to us? Does that mean that, apart from the meat and bones, everything else of value goes to us? Tang San was overjoyed beyond expectation. This could yield at least five more Elemental Coins, right? "Alright, that''s settled then. Let''s start the ss. Teacher Mu, please continue," said Guan Longjiang with a grin. "Continue my ass. You,e with me." Teacher Mu Yunyu gave him no face, pulling at his sleeve and dragging him to the side. Obviously, she wanted to ask why Guan Longjiang''s attitude had suddenly changed. Zhang Haoxuan approached Tang San with a chuckle, "Join the ranks. Your method is very good. Indeed, it can be continued. Quite impressive." Naturally, Tang San understood that it was because of Du Bai''s evolution of the Heavenly Fox Eye that brought the teachers such a huge surprise. This first-tier of the Demon God Transformation was just too important to the entire cause of redemption. If Du Bai could achieve God Rank in the future, perhaps it would indeed allow the organization to reach for the threshold of top-tier powers. Moreover, the most significant function of the Heavenly Fox Eye was to assist. The Monsters held the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox in such high regard, which showed how important its assistance was. Appearing on the human side, it naturally represented a huge opportunity for the human race''s overall evolution! Shortly after, Teacher Mu Yunyu returned with a befuddled expression. The anger on her face had vanished, reced with what seemed like a hint of amusement, and even a suggestion of wanting tough. Because she suddenly realized that the person who should be the most depressed shouldn''t be herit should be her brother, responsible for the practicalbat lessons. Mu Enqing had been teaching the students practicalbat lessons for so long with only average improvements, and all that could be said was that it was methodical. Yet, Tang San achieved in one attempt what Mu Enqing hadn''t achieved in many years. And this child was only nine years old. Moreover, Tang San himself was already Sixth Stage. Such a rapid increase in strength was truly terrifying. Chapter 134: Chapter 133 Dont Want The Inner Core "Everyone, set out, same as always. One round trip under the umbre. Today, each person''s weight burden will increase by twenty percent. Potential needs to be oppressed to be better stimted," Teacher Mu gave themand for today''s lesson. Upon hearing that the weight burden would increase by twenty percent, the previously excited crowd immediately grimaced, but they could only execute the teacher''s instructions. "Tang San, stay behind for a moment," Teacher Mu called out to Tang San. The others went on to do their physical training, leaving Tang San behind. Teacher Mu looked him up and down, her expression a bit peculiar; Zhang Haoxuan hadn''t left yet, and Guan Longjiang hade back too. Being stared at directly by three teachers, even though he was the Godking in his previous life, Tang San felt somewhat flustered now. "Teachers, is there anything else? Don''t I need to participate in the physical training?" Tang San pointed toward his ssmates, who were gradually moving away. Teacher Mu said, "Are you really at the Sixth Stage now?" Tang San silently nodded, "It seems so." The corner of Teacher Mu''s mouth twitched slightly. Only nine years old, he''s just nine! This child was only nine. It should be known that as a teacher, she was only at the Seventh Stage. Although the jump from the Sixth to the Seventh Stage was significant, she was twenty-six and only at the Seventh Stage. Tang San still had plenty of time. Guan Longjiang muttered, "Tang San at the Sixth Stage, Du Bai evolved to the Fourth Stage. Looking at this, it''s possible that Gu Li, who was at an early bottleneck, might advance too. Cheng Zicheng hasn''t advanced, but he gained a lot from this experience, and with the umtion of resources, it shouldn''t take long for him to enter the Fifth Stage. Bingji also said her gains were tremendous. This training session, despite its numerous dangers, really was..." Teacher Mu said to Tang San, "Although you''ve entered the Sixth Stage, I must tell you that at least within the next five years, do not try to break through to the Seventh Stage. Your body hasn''t fully developed yet, and if you continue advancing, it''s very likely that your body could burst from the pressure of your bloodline. If that happens, you''re a goner. You''re young and prone to impulsiveness, but for the sake of your life, remember, remember this." "Yes, Teacher Mu. I''ve felt it myself. So I will definitely exercise more, strengthen my physical fitness and my body''s endurance. The breakthrough to the Sixth Stage this time was also due to a fortuitous coincidence. Duringbat, a Winged Tiger infused some wind attribute energy into my body, and somehow I just broke through. But I''m now feeling my veins throb with pain all the time, and my body is somewhat overwhelmed. For a long time toe, I''m afraid I''ll only be able to gently nourish my body." Hearing him say this, Teacher Mu''s expression softened considerably, "That''s good to know. Next, umte well and solidify your foundation." "Yes," Tang San promised once more. Teacher Mu turned to look at Guan Longjiang beside her, the Sixth Stage, this kid reached it just like that? Guan Longjiang looked at her, then at Zhang Haoxuan, who still had a mysterious smile on his face. They suddenly felt that maybe Zhang Haoxuan had always known about Tang San''s potential. If it weren''t for the fact that the Demon God Transformation was different, they might even suspect that Tang San was Zhang Haoxuan''s illegitimate child. "Alright, go join the physical training. Eat more Demon Beast Meat recently. Keep the blood from the Winged Tiger for yourself to nourish your body. Also, seven-stage monsters have inner cores, and you can consider keeping the inner core of the Seventh Stage mother tiger for yourself. They all have the wind attribute, which could possibly enhance your control over the wind element to a certain degree, or even your control over the Wind Elemental Body." Tang San''s heart stirred, but he immediately said, "It''s no problem to keep the Demon Beast blood for my own use, but the inner core should be sold. After all, it was obtained by us all together." The reason why monsters above the Seventh Stage are precious is due to the presence of inner cores, which are a form of solid energy. Although seven-stage monsters are not powerful enough to use inner cores tounch potent attacks, these nascent inner cores are the crystallized essence of their Cultivation base. They are also the most valuable part of a seven-stage monster. Guan Longjiang said, "Considering how the battle went, the others shouldn''t oppose it. Just take less of the other shares." Tang San firmly said, "Let''s not do that, let''s just sell it and divide the money equally among everyone. Teacher, I''ve just broken through to the Sixth Stage. Using the Winged Tiger''s inner core now, my body probably can''t withstand it. I''d rather strengthen my physique first. As for the inner core, maybe there will be a chance for it in the future." "Hmm, let''s do that, then. It''s still more important to properly temper the body." Zhang Haoxuan faintly understood why Tang San was refusing the inner core; this kid''s Demon God Transformation was certainly not limited to just one type, and it was hard to say whether using one inner core would be of any use. Tang San did indeed think so; he had absolutely no interest in cultivating a Wind Elemental Body. As long as his Spiritual Power was strong enough, he could also disy abilities not inferior to those of a Wind Elemental Body. Once he cultivated into a Wind Elemental Body, his body''s attributes would shift greatly towards the Wind attribute, which was not the situation he wanted. Mu Yunyu said, "That''s good, knowing that your foundation is not stable. You should go do weight training too. Since you''ve already reached the Sixth Stage, double the weight." "Yes." Tang San turned around and left, heading for weight-bearing mountain climbing. Watching his departing figure, Guan Longjiang couldn''t help but say, "This kid is really a prodigy, clearly only having the Wind Wolf Transformation but advancing so quickly. Plus, I heard from Bingji that in the aspect of element control, he has given Bingji a lot of guidance, leading to many profound insights for him." Zhang Haoxuan chuckled and said, "If I hadn''t discovered his talent, do you think I would''ve epted a disciple so easily?" Seeing him looking as if everything was under control, Guan Longjiang said irritably, "This time, it''s just that your risk paid off. If it had failed, I''d like to see how you''d exin it to the organization." Zhang Haoxuan said with a sheepish smile, "Okay, I won''t go anymore in the future." Guan Longjiang''s eyes rolled, "We still have to go, but we need to increase the safety. This time it was dangerous, but as Tang San said, under the pressure of the outside world and the strong stimulus, the effect is quite good. Tang San has advanced to the Sixth Stage, and Du Bai has also reached the Fourth Stage. Gu Li hasn''t woken up yet. Bingji and Cheng Zicheng have also had significant gains. Let them settle for a while, and the effect should be even better. Looking at it this way, such a practical training method is indeed very beneficial for the children''s growth. What we need to do is perfect this method, not deny it." Zhang Haoxuan looked at him andughed, "Weren''t you the one who scolded me bloody yesterday?" "Don''t you have things to do in town? Get busy if you need to. A town mayor shouldn''t be loafing around. I''m going to check on Du Bai." With that, Guan Longjiang turned and left. Gu Li also woke up that night, but he had overexerted himself severely, and his cultivation base had not recovered. He needed to recuperate through meditation. The Demon Beast Meat that Tang San and the others had brought back from hunting was mostly donated, with the major portion sold directly to the academy in exchange for Elemental Coins. Wu Bingji was also dealing with the other parts of the Demon Beast, which would take about two or three days to liquidate. Tang San was very low-key, attending sses and cultivating daily, stabilizing the cultivation base he had just reached at the Sixth Stage. He cultivated the Mysterious Heaven Method to nourish his body. Two dayster, good news came one after another. Gu Li and Cheng Zicheng both broke through to the Fifth Stage.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om With the advancement of the four other members of the five-person squad that Tang San had previously joined for monster hunting, except for Wu Bingji who had just entered the Sixth Stage not long ago, the academy thoroughly acknowledged this practical cultivation method. Though it was dangerous, the results were too good to ignore. Especially the simultaneous evolution of the Heavenly Fox Transformation and the Time Variation Seal, which truly made the entire Redemption Academy abuzz with joy. And for Tang San and the other four, an even more exciting moment had arrived. "Come on, the eldest apprentice brother is calling us to split the money." Du Bai burst into Tang San''s dorm excitedly, grabbed him, and rushed out. Chapter 135: Chapter 134: Divide the Money, Were Rich! ``` Time to split the money? Tang San''s eyes lit up as well, he was overjoyed. When they arrived in Wu Bingji''s room, Gu Li and Cheng Zicheng had already gotten there first. The faces of everyone present were beaming with joy. Du Bai rubbed his hands together and said with a chuckle, "Big brother, how much in total? Let''s split it up. Haha, I can''t wait." Wu Bingjiughed and said, "Now that everyone''s here, let me count it for you." "We hunted a total of demon beasts, including two Winged Tigers, exactly twenty. Among them, one Seven-stage peak Winged Tiger and one Sixth Stage juvenile Winged Tiger. The rest were Fifth Stage and below. The most valuable parts of a demon beast are the inner core of a Seven-stage monster, followed by its scale armor, hide, tendons, bones, and specific parts that have their own unique characteristics. I won''t go into the prices of each here."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "The demon beast meat and bones were all taken away by the academy because they were sold directly to the academy, there definitely was a discount. The academy took them off our hands at seventy percent of the market price. If we had dealt with this much demon beast meat ourselves, we actually couldn''t have gotten the market price either, because it was too much all at once. It was convenient for the academy to take it all, so I agreed to it." "We kept all the demon beast blood. It will be processed by the academy and then used to strengthen our muscles and bones. Using demon beast blood to temper the body is a rather luxurious cultivation method, but luckily we obtained enough demon beast blood this time. It might take some time to get it ready, but the benefits are all ours in the end." "The remaining parts were all sold for cash. In total, we made twenty-eight Elemental Coins. Originally it was a little over twenty-seven, but the mayor gave special approval to round it up to twenty-eight. As we said before we set out, we will divide it equally. Everyone gets five Elemental Coins to start with." While speaking, he took out a bag, gave it a gentle shake in front of everyone, and immediately, Elemental Coins began tumbling out one by one. All twenty-eight Elemental Coins appeared, and the elemental waves within the entire room grew more intense. Such a lot of money! They had never seen so much money before. These weren''t Monster Coins or Spirit Rhinoceros Coins, but Elemental Coins! The purchasing power of Elemental Coins was astonishingly high, and in themselves, they were already treasures due to their significant enhancement effect when used during cultivation. These Elemental Coins were of various attributes, not uniform. "Everybody pick. I''ll take all of the ice attribute ones. The rest of you choose, each person takes five first." The four of them gleefully each took five Elemental Coins. Attributes weren''t that important to them, as using Elemental Coins for cultivation was too extravagant a practice for most people to indulge in. After they had finished dividing them up, three Elemental Coins remained on the table. Wu Bingji said, "These three Elemental Coins, Tang San, you take them." "Eh?" Tang San was startled and looked at his senior brother with confusion, "Big brother, you bought something to split among everyone?" Wu Bingji shook his head and said, "No, these are what you deserve. I believe they won''t object. On this journey, you were in charge of the entire team''smand. If it had not been for yourmand when encountering demon beasts, we probably wouldn''t have achieved even a third of the hunting results. Don''t be quick to decline. Moreover, you taught me the throwing arrow technique, and you taught Gu Li and Chengzi the Disorder Splitting Wind. Although we have learned from you, we are also grateful. So don''t be too polite with us, without your suggestion, this training expedition would not have taken ce. Just take them." ``` "And me, I''ve also learned from Xiao Tang," Du Bai immediately said. Tang San nudged him before he could mention the ''Purple Demon Eyes''. Tang San said, "Then I won''t stand on ceremony with everyone. If you all agree, I''ll take it." In his heart, he was inwardly sighing. Indeed, I have taught you, but in truth, you have no idea what I''ve gained from you. Such simple children! Actually, you are all part of my nurturing n. Well, all except for the eldest senior brother. Eight Elemental Coins were definitely a huge sum for Tang San. Including those obtained from Feng Xiong before, he now felt as if he was wealthy beyond measure. An Elemental Coin was equivalent to a hundred Spirit Rhinoceros Coins, or ten thousand Monster Coins. Converted into Monster Coins, his total wealth now exceeded one hundred thousand. To say he was rich was no exaggeration. The group put away their Elemental Coins. Although Tang San took the most, the others had as many as five each, which was the most money they had ever seen. For a moment, all five were beaming with joy. "When are we going again, Xiao Tang?" Du Bai''s remark drew everyone''s gaze to Tang San''s face. Indeed, when would they go again? The gains from this adventure had been so tremendous. Not to mention each person''s five Elemental Coins, the most crucial part was the breakthroughs that Du Bai and Gu Li had achieved. Their advancement had been a major challenge at the academy. And Cheng Zicheng had advanced as well. This kind of improvement was something they wouldn''t have dared to imagine before. Bear in mind that both Du Bai and Gu Li were those who felt trapped in a bottleneck for a lifetime. Now, thanks to this opportunity, they had made breakthroughs; although the process was full of dangers,pared to their current gains, they felt as if healed wounds no longer hurt. What''s more, the increase in strength also boosted their confidence. If they could keep improving at this rate with more frequent practice, the future held the promise of further progress! Wu Bingji also directed his gaze at Tang San; he was the only one among the five who hadn''t advanced this time. Tang San''s consecutive advancements filled him with envy. Once he advanced again, he would enter the higher ranks. The Seventh Stage was a watershed, and only those above it were considered to have a rtively strong power. Tang San said, "We can''t be in a hurry to achieve sess. Our gains this time are indeed significant, and the brothers and sisters have all advanced. But in reality, your advancements aren''t just a result of this adventure. It''s more due to your prior umtion. You three have been stuck at a bottleneck for some time and utilized this opportunity for a breakthrough. In cultivation, in addition to external stimuli and potential activation, umtion is also very important. What we need to do first is to digest our gains. Once we''ve done that, we can think about the next time." Wu Bingji nodded, "Xiao Tang makes sense. We gained a lot this time, and you have all just broken through. It''s better to stabilize ourselves first before considering the next outing. I heard Teacher Guan say there might be an organization of other students for training in the mountains, but we won''t be included. The teachers also prefer us to umte more experience first." Du Bai and Gu Li were clearly disappointed but didn''t argue. Tang San smiled and said, "How about this? Let''s set a standard. Senior Brother Gu Li, you should at least train the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique to seed within eighteen attacks. Sister Chengzi, you have to be able to continuouslyplete three rounds of the Nine Revolutions Golden Wing Splitting Wind sh. Brother Du Bai, you need to master the method for cultivating spiritual power that I taught you and be able to apply it at a basic level. Once we''ve achieved these goals, we can consider going out for practice. How does that sound?" "No problem," Gu Li said without hesitation, and then his eyes shifted. "Xiao Tang, what method of cultivating spiritual power did you teach Du Bai? Can I learn it too?" He knew his Time Variation Seal also required strong spiritual power as a backing. After thinking for a moment, Tang San said, "It might not work. This cultivation method requires one to be a pure spiritual power wielder. Even Brother Du Bai hasn''t seeded in trying it yet. Your Time Variation Seal has just advanced, so it''s better not to try it. I''m worried about adverse effects." Gu Li, looking somewhat disappointed, said, "Alright then, I''ll focus on Disorder Splitting Wind first. Once I''ve mastered it, I''ll deal with that little brat Zhang Zebin. Hehehe." Chapter 136: Chapter 135: Lets Go to the Convenience Store Tang San said with a smile, "We''ve all earned so much money this time, I think the most important thing for us is to turn the money into strength. The shopping operation can start now." "I agree!" Cheng Zicheng instantly raised her hand, full of excitement. What girl doesn''t like shopping, no matter their age, all girls are pretty much the same in this respect. "Let''s hit the store!" Du Bai clutched the Elemental Coins in his hand and turned to leave. Wu Bingji shook his head helplessly and asked, "What about me, Xiao Tang? At what level do you think I should cultivate before going out to gain experience?" Tang San looked at Wu Bingji, pondered for a moment, and replied, "When Big Brother can truly forge an ice needle, I think that would be a good time." "Okay!" Wu Bingji nodded without hesitation. Although his injuries had not yet fully healed, he had been working hardtely to practice the control of the ice element. After Tang San''s guidance, his understanding of the ice element had deepened a lot more than before. "Let''s get going then, to the store for some shopping. I think the real wealthy one ought to be Sister Yu," Wu Bingji said with augh. The five of them left Wu Bingji''s room together, money in their pockets gave them confidence. Du Bai, marching ahead with a determined stride that acknowledged no kin, strode straight to the store managed by Mu Yunyu. When they arrived at the store, Mu Yunyu was tidying up the items on the counter. Seeing the five of them arrive together, she couldn''t help butugh and say, "Well, well, if it isn''t our little tycoons. What''s up? nning to make a big purchase today?" Tang San said beamingly, "Sister Yu, we''re here to buy things. Since a few of us are buying together, could you give us a discount?" "Discount? No way. Don''t think I don''t know how much money you''ve made. You still want a discount? Haven''t you ever heard of envy, jealousy, and hatred? I''m already being nice by not fleecing you lot," Mu Yunyu said with a grin. "Sister Yu, you can''t do this! If that''s how it''s going to be, we might just go to the city to sell. There might even be better things there," Du Bai said. Mu Yunyu nonchntly replied, "Go on then! Feel free to go. There are certainly more goodies in the city, but the key is whether they are willing to sell to you. Most high-level shops are not open to vassals, only Monsters, and even nobles are qualified to shop there. You can give it a try." Tang San''s mind was struck by a new realization from what Mu Yunyu said. Even shopping for vassals was subject to discrimination. Wu Bingji chuckled and said, "Don''t listen to Du Bai''s nonsense, Sister Yu. Then we''ll start choosing." While speaking, he gave the others a knowing look. Mu Yunyu said calmly, "Go ahead. Take note of anything you''re interested in ande over to pay at the end. You can take the items in batches." Many precious resources needed special care, and taking them all away at once could result in loss of efficacy before they could be used. Her offer to take the items in batches meant that she was agreeing to store the purchased goods for them unconditionally. The five of them didn''t say any more and immediately threw themselves into the selection process. The little store had a great variety of items, and while they had all visited before, it was probably Wu Bingji who did most of the shopping. As the eldest apprentice brother, he had a respectable amount of savings. Likewise for Du Bai, Tang San, and Cheng Zicheng, who were even visiting to make a purchase for the first time. Gu Li had been a few times but hadn''t spent much money. Rtively speaking, Du Bai and Gu Li were often taken care of more since their talents were so exceptional, making their evolution very important to the academy, which naturally led to resource allocation being tilted in their favor. But even the academy couldn''t afford to give away some of the precious items in this little store without reason, especially since they hadn''t broken through their bottlenecks for many years. Mu Yunyu said, "If you need any rmendations from a teacher,e find me." She was delighted to see the five of them enter. Of course, she knew that the total gains of these five kids this time were likely to exceed twenty Elemental Coins, considering the two Winged Tigers were extremely valuable. Just the inner core alone had sold for more than five Elemental Coins, a bit higher than expected. "Oh, right. The second group heading out for hunting and training leaves tomorrow. It will be another group of five. When they return, there will be a third group. It''s perfect that you''re divided into three groups. So, if you see something you like, don''t hesitate, lest the otherse back and beat you to it. Some items in my store are one of a kind, once sold, they''re gone." While looking through the disy case, Tang San couldn''t help but smile at Sister Yu''s way of promoting salesit was indeed quitemonce. Not to mention the high value of the items here, but could the second group of students really match their haul? It seemed very unlikely. Tang San''s group might not look that impressive with Du Baickingbat power, but with Wu Bingji as the eldest brother leading them, the strongest among them at the Sixth Stage, they had an advantage. And Tang San himself yed a crucial role. With Gu Li''s Time Variation Seal and Cheng Zicheng''s scouting and support, along with Du Bai''s luck, the other two groups led by Fifth Stage wouldn''t be able topare in strength by far. Most importantly, theycked Tang San, so their haul couldn''t possibly be greater. When it came to buying items, Tang San had already made ns in his mind. After having carefully inspected the ce on his previous visit, he had noted several precious items suitable for himself. Soon, he had selected the items he wanted, recorded the numbers, and walked back to Mu Yunyu. "Sister Yu, I want these items." While speaking, Tang San handed over the numbers he had recorded to Mu Yunyu. Mu Yunyu took a look and quickly cross-referenced her inventory list, copying out what Tang San wanted. After she finished copying, she couldn''t help but show some surprise, "What are you getting these for? The Dragon Tendon Fruit is quite good for tempering the meridians. You''re really willing to spend. Just one Dragon Tendon Fruit is an Elemental Coin! But what do you need this Green Jade Vine for? It''s just a low-level Demon Beast. A Second Stage living Demon Beast. Its biggest use is as a tie. Are you buying it as a rope? But it''s alive and moves on its own. That''s unstable!" "And this, what do you want this for? Sharp Crystal Gold? What do you need this rare metal for? It can''t even be used as Monster Coin. Because there is no Energy of any element inside it. And this ck Crow Stone. What''s the purpose of these? And you''re buying so much. Aside from being hard, it also contains no Energy. Do you have so much money that you''re burning a hole through it?" Listening to Mu Yunyu''s string of scolding, Tang San couldn''t help but show a wry smile, "Sister Yu, I have a use for them." "What use? Together, these four items, with the quantity you want, will cost two Elemental Coins. Do you know what Sharp Crystal Gold is used for? This is the least valuable. It''s used by women to make jewelry. Among the Monsters, it is trendy as a gemstone setting because it has a good luster and a beautiful color and is popr due to its rarity, so it''s expensive. You''re a boy, what do you want this for? Perhaps you''re making jewelry for a girl? Have you taken a liking to Chengzi?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "I" Tang San wasn''t sure what to say. He certainly knew Mu Yunyu meant well, but he really did have a use for those items! "Ah? You''re taking a liking to me? No way, Tang San, I don''t go for younger men. Don''t even think about it, get that thought out of your head right now," said Cheng Zicheng, her ears sharp as ever, she immediately and unequivocally rejected him. But it seemed she remembered Tang San''s good qualities and added, "Xiao Tang, I know you''re a good person, but we''re both still young and should focus on diligently cultivating and studying hard." A friend-zone card, too? The corner of Tang San''s mouth twitched. Chapter 137: Chapter 136 Completed Procurement "Sister Yu, I really have a use for these. Both the ck Crow Stone and Sharp Crystal Gold are extremely hard, and each has its own characteristics. Although the Sharp Crystal Gold doesn''t possess element properties, it does repel all elements. I was thinking of using it as a weapon, which could more easily break through various elemental defenses. Take for example the Winged Tiger we encountered. The Winged Tiger has Wind Protective Energy, and my wind de was utterly useless against it. I want to forge a weapon that can be enhanced by adding my wind de to it, increasing the attack power. The ck Crow Stone serves a simr purpose, and since it''s cheaper, I bought more of it. Sharp Crystal Gold is too expensive, so I''ll just buy a little to try out for now," Tang San exined. "Forging a weapon?" Mu Yunyu was taken aback, as it was her first time hearing about weapons being made from Sharp Crystal Gold. The stuff was incredibly expensive. The small piece Tang San bought, only the size of a baby''s fist, was worth an entire Elemental Coin. She felt it was a pity to spend so much money on it. ck Crow Stone, on the other hand, wasn''t worth much. Itcked the property to repel elements and didn''t have many advantages other than being hard. Tang San had bought a whole cubic meter of it. If it weren''t for the fact that Jiali City didn''t produce ck Crow Stone, it would hardly be worth anything. "Do whatever you want. You have the money, so how you spend it is up to you," Mu Yunyu said dispiritedly. "Thank you, Sister Yu." All together, the items he wanted cost two Elemental Coins and thirty-five Spirit Rhinoceros Coins. The most expensive were the Dragon Tendon Fruit and Sharp Crystal Gold. The Green Jade Vine and ck Crow Stone didn''t cost much. Tang San was quite satisfied after getting the items he wanted. He didn''t need any special storage for them; he just took them directly back to his room. "Xiao Tang, help me decide what to buy. Should I also get a Dragon Tendon Fruit? There''s still one left," Du Bai called Tang San over. Tang San walked over and said, "You don''t need the Dragon Tendon Fruit, but I''d rmend Sister Chengzi consider buying it." "It''s too expensive, I can''t bear to part with that much money," Cheng Zicheng said in a miserly manner.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Tang San replied with a smile, "You can''t catch a wolf without putting the child at risk. Sister, isn''t the biggest problem with your Golden Wing Cloak sh that your body''s resilience isn''t strong enough, the rebound affects subsequent connections, and you also risk injuring yourself? Look at the Dragon Tendon Fruit''s descriptionthe greatest benefit is in strengthening muscles and bones. I think if you use one, not only will it stabilize your Fifth Stage physical quality, but it will also enhance your body''s toughness, making the Golden Wing Cloak sh much easier to perform. It''s worth a try." "Really?" Cheng Zicheng looked at the dark purple, oblong fruit, still hesitant. "I also think it''s a good idea," Wu Bingji walked over, having already picked out his items, all of which were ice attribute. He was in the early stages of the Sixth Stage, and his priority was to improve his cultivation base, so he chose items that would enhance his understanding of the ice element and increase the richness of his ice energy. He didn''t buy much, as the Elemental Coins themselves were also excellent for cultivation. He had never tried using them for cultivation before due to hisck of money, but this time he decided to give it a try. "Alright, I''ll buy one. It''s so expensive," Cheng Zicheng stuck out her tongue yfully and decided to go for thest Dragon Tendon Fruit. "What about me? What should I buy?" Du Bai asked Tang San for advice. Tang San replied with a smile, "What''s best for both you and Senior Brother Gu Li are spirit-boosting elixirs. Focusing on that aspect would be good. You both have just broken through. Your Spiritual Power is growing rapidly. By taking advantage of this opportunity and using more spirit-enhancing elixirs, you can quickly stabilize your state and elerate your cultivation progress." The spiritual medicines used to enhance Spiritual Power were also few in the stall, with just two or three kinds. Du Bai discussed with Gu Li and they decided to split them evenly, directly taking a pot with them. However, the price of these spiritual medicines was extremely high, costing the two a total of six Elemental Coins, each paying three coins. They were so reluctant to spend any more that they refused to buy anything else. The reason Tang San did not suggest that Du Bai work on his physical strength right now was mainly because his innate physical quality was far too poor. Even if there was some improvementter on, reaching the same level of toughness as others was virtually impossible. It would be better to concentrate on enhancing his Spiritual Power. After all, that was the true purpose of the Heavenly Fox Transformation. Only by raising his Spiritual Power to a sufficiently powerful level could there be a possibility for the Heavenly Fox Transformation to advance further. Afterpleting their purchases, the five people together had spent over ten Elemental Coins. Mu Yunyu was all smiles too. "Remember to use the medicines promptly when you get back. Don''t waste their effectiveness. Wee to visit us again," Mu Yunyu, in a very good mood, personally escorted them out of the stall. After Tang San and the others left, a figure turned out from behind the stall, it was Guan Longjiang. Mu Yunyu didn''t even turn her head as she said, "Aren''t you going to cut these kids a break? Shouldn''t we be supporting them more?" Guan Longjiang smiled faintly and said, "This is about sharing the wealth equally. Their gains this time were too great, and they''re not short on money. What we make from them naturally needs to be used to subsidize the other children. After all, they earn money so quickly. Keep a close eye on them here at home, and tomorrow I will join your brother in secretly guarding the second group of kids on their expedition. Expect us to be away for a week to ten days. Let''s hope they also have decent gains. I want to see for myself if the effects of realbat experience in the wild are really that beneficial." Mu Yunyu said, "Five of them went out and four advanced in rank. They even brought back so much Demon Beast meat. That proves everything. There''s no one to me. That little guy Tang San really has some tricks up his sleeve. I heard from Sister Chengzi that for this mission, the overallmand wasn''t Wu Bingji, but Tang San. Despite Wu Bingji being the senior brother, now it seems there''s a bit of a vor of them looking solely to Tang San for leadership." Guan Longjiang nodded his head, "That kid seems to have a special charisma, a natural talent for leadership. Let''s hope he continues to grow in this manner. Your brother is actually the one feeling quite down. He''s been teaching realbat for so long and yet Du Bai and Gu Li hadn''t made a breakthrough. But after going out with Tang San, they did. Just yesterday, your brother told me that for this second batch who are going out, unless they are really at risk of dying, we will not intervene. Let them truly taste what it''s like to hover on the edge of life and death. He''s being pretty ruthless this time." Mu Yunyu helplessly said, "Guess I''ll have to feel sorry for the second batch of kids for a few minutes then. But don''t go too far, safety first." "Hmm, don''t worry. Not every time will they encounter a situation like the King of Winged Tigers." All five of Tang San''s group returned to their rooms, each having bought valuable items, so naturally, they wanted to start using them right away. Tang San directly put the Sharp Crystal Gold into his storage bag, and did the same with the ck Crow Stone. He did not take these two metals out to look at them, but the corners of his mouth curled upwards all the same. Although he had spent over two Elemental Coins today, Tang San knew it was well worth it. The Dragon Tendon Fruit was a solid choice for him to use right now, perfect for tempering his meridians and his body. It would help improve his overall physical quality to withstand the Sixth Stage of cultivation. It would also elerate his bodily growth. Combined with Demon Beast meat and blood, Tang San believed his frailty would soon be a thing of the past. He was sincere in what he told Mu Yunyu that day; he truly needed to let his body continue growing before attempting to break through to the next state. After all, he was only nine years old, and his small body couldn''t cope with the internal energythat was a major problem. Even though he was a Godking in his previous life, under normal circumstances practicing Mysterious Heaven Method, reaching beyond the thirdyer at his current age would be considered quite an achievement. The most important reason he had been able to rapidly reach the Sixth Stage now was due to Devouring. The powerful Devouring strength allowed him to elerate his advancement. However, his body''s growth could not keep up with the speed of his cultivation base''s improvement. Chapter 138: Chapter 137 Green Jade Vine Tang San did not rush to consume the Dragon Tendon Fruit to temper his body. It would be fine if he took it within three days. He took out the Green Jade Vine from among the four items he had purchased. Green Jade Vine, true to its name. Its entire body was a light bluish-white, with a faint translucency, and its texture was very unique. It felt soft to the touch and emanated a slight warmth. The Green Jade Vine that Tang San purchased was over three meters long and as thick as an infant''s arm. It was trapped within a cage, constantly twisting and turning inside like a snake. It was a kind of Demon Beast, a Second Stage one. If it could awaken its wisdom, it would be considered a Spirit Monster. Unfortunately, it had not. Awakening wisdom was not an easy feat. Being just a Second Stage Demon Beast and of the nt-ss, the Monsters'' evaluation implied that it wasn''t edible, so the Green Jade Vine wasn''t very useful. Its only characteristic was its resilience. The Green Jade Vine was also very easy to keep alive; as long as there was water and sunlight, it would hardly die, having an extremely tenacious life force. Generally, it would exist inrge quantities in deep forests and old woods. It didn''t have any aggression, not even a sense of pain. It was rated as Second Level merely because of its resilience. Looking at the Green Jade Vine with its jade-like texture, a hint of reminiscence shed in Tang San''s eyes as he opened the cage and released the Green Jade Vine. No sooner was it out of the cage than the Green Jade Vine seemed to sense something, immediately bing more active and crawling around on the ground. It instinctively sought water sources, looking for a ce with water. Tang San waved his right hand, summoning a breeze that swept up the Green Jade Vine to his hand, where he grasped it. The Green Jade Vine was smooth and warm to the touch, but as soon as Tang San grasped it, it immediately began to coil, winding around his arm. This was an instinctive reaction. Although it wasn''t adept at attacking, once touched, it would instinctively coil around whatever touched it using its resilient nature. Some weaker Demon Beasts would be strangled to death. As the three-meter-long Green Jade Vine swept towards him, a flicker of light shone in Tang San''s eyes, and he activated his Mysterious Heaven Method. Suddenly, the Green Jade Vine trembled violently, and one could vaguely see that the bluish-white halo on its surface dimmed instantly. It had be withered almost in the blink of an eye, losing all strength to coil and limply falling to the ground. With a shake of his right hand and the activation of his Mysterious Heaven Method, the withered Green Jade Vine instantly turned to powder, scattering on the ground. He closed his eyes, silently feeling the essence he had just absorbed into his body. This length of Green Jade Vine was very cheap; it was the least expensive among the four items he had bought, costing only five Spirit Rhinoceros Coins. This was because the Green Jade Vine was still alive. Living Demon Beasts were always priced higher. As Tang San had previously told Mu Yunyu, this was a very resilient rope. At this moment, the Green Jade Vine had been devoured by him. Tang San''s Mysterious Heaven Method operated naturally, removing some of the mixed energies from his body, and a faint bluish-white Brand appeared within his Mysterious Heaven Method. Through the experience of devouring the Mother Winged Tiger, Tang San already knew that Demon Beasts could form Bloodline Brands. The Green Jade Vine was considered a Demon Beast, albeit a weak one, and it naturally could also form a Brand. The first time he entered the small shop, Tang San had already seen it, but at that time, he had not made up his mind. After returning this time, among all four items, what he actually wanted to purchase the most was not the other three valuable ones, but this Green Jade Vine. That was why he was so eager to take out the Green Jade Vine first. After removing the impurities, the weak Green Jade Vine Brand was equivalent to a First Stage Brand, very weak indeed. But a hint of happiness appeared on Tang San''s face. The next instant, he used his Spiritual Power to ce the tiny Green Jade Vine Brand into the sixth Brand position he had acquired not long ago, ranking itst among all six Brands. Yes, he had surprisingly chosen a bloodline Brand from such a weak vine-ss Demon Beast for his Sixth Brand. The Green Jade Vine Brand stabilized there, emitting a faint, gentle bluish-green glow. Inparison to the other five Brands, it was almost negligible, but the pleasure on Tang San''s face was particrly apparent. Drawing a deep breath, with the power of the Mysterious Heaven Method infused, Tang San raised his right hand. Instantly, a small cluster of blue light gathered in the palm of his hand, then slowly emerged, the exact likeness of a Green Jade Vine. It was even thinner than the Green Jade Vine he had devoured before. As it emerged, under Tang San''s control, it slowly lengthened, coiling around Tang San''s body. The flexible Green Jade Vine moved ording to Tang San''s intentions, transforming into various shapes. This was Tang San''s sixth Bloodline Brand and the only nt-ss Bloodline Brand he possessed. It was merely at the First Stage. Yes, only at the First Stage. However, Tang San''s eyes were filled with a peculiar sentiment. In his previous life, in the world known as Soul Land, there existed something called a Martial Soul. Every person, upon reaching the age of six, had to participate in a ceremony to awaken their Martial Soul. A Martial Soul could be anything, incredibly diverse. There were Beast Souls, Tool Martial Souls. Only a rare few who awakened a Soul Power energy along with their Martial Soul could enhance the might of their Martial Soul by cultivating Soul Power, and these individuals were known as Soul Masters. They were the most powerful beings in that world and held the most esteemed profession. In his past life, Tang San also awakened his own Martial Soul at the age of six, unlike others who had only one Martial Soul, he had two. One of them, which had apanied him throughout his previous life, was a seemingly weak innate entity called Bluesilver Grass. And at that moment, the Green Jade Vine he had merged with was the most simr in aura and attributes to the Bluesilver Grass among all the nts he had seen in this world. Even though the Green Jade Vine was so weak now, in Tang San''s heart, it was as if he had returned to his past life, back to the moment he had just awakened his Martial Soul. Bluesilver Grass, Green Jade Vine! And that girl from those days... ... "My name is Xiaowu, ''wu'' as in dance." ...N?v(el)B\\jnn Closing his eyes and taking a deep breath, Tang San pursed his lips and retracted the Green Jade Vine. Even though it was so weak at this moment, who''s to say it wouldn''t transform in myriad ways in his hands in the future? With a third of the students out for experiential learning, and both Guan Longjiang and Mu Enqing absent, the main teaching duties fell to Mu Yunyu. Si Ru actually appeared very rarely in front of the students, and it was unknown what he was up to. A morning of physical training left everyone exhausted. Before lunch, Tang San found Mu Yunyu and told her he wanted to take leave to visit the city in the afternoon. Mu Yunyu approved his request readily, perhaps because Tang San and his group had just spent a considerable amount of money buying items from her. She only reminded Tang San to be cautious with his wealth in the city. Even among Monsters, it was rare to see Elemental Coins. Now a Sixth Stage, she didn''t even arrange for someone to apany him. His strength at the Sixth Stage automatically elevated Tang San''s status within the academy. In terms of strength, he was now second only to Wu Bingji. Moreover, he had fought Wu Bingji to a draw when he was at the Fifth Stage! After lunch, it was time for afternoon sses. Mu Yunyu took over Guan Longjiang''s role in theoretical teaching. No sooner had the afternoon''s lessons concluded, Tang San immediately left the academy and headed straight down the hill. He wanted to drink milk tea, and even more so, he wanted to see the girl who sold it. Rushing down the mountain, he slowed down only upon entering Jiali City. Even after three lifetimes, whenever he was about to see her, his mood was still one of excitement and anxiety. Time seemed to stretch out in anticipation, causing Tang San''s pace to quicken subconsciously. Finally, as evening approached, he arrived at the familiar ce. Chapter 139: Chapter 138 Shes Not Here ``` Jiali City Center Square would be rtively bustling at this time, with a somewhatrger crowd. It is the center of the entire city, and if not for theck of amercial district, it would undoubtedly be even more prosperous. From a distance, Tang San had already spotted the sign of the milk tea shop. There was still a line in front of the door, a testament to the milk tea''s enduring poprity. Tang San quickened his pace, heading toward the direction of the milk tea shop. Just as he was approaching the milk tea shop, suddenly, his steps slowed down. A disguise-hardly sentiment of disappointment shed in his eyes. Inside the milk tea shop, two figures were bustling about. The same young waitress he always saw, and a gentle and beautiful young wife. It was Pretty Girl''s mother and a waitress who were busy; the only person missing was Pretty Girl herself. She... she wasn''t there. A strong sense of loss swept over Tang San, his enthusiasm doused as if by a bucket of ice water. Perhaps it was because he cared too much that he felt such profound disappointment. Tang San pursed his lips, standing somewhat dazedly in ce. He didn''t move forward to join the queue to buy milk tea; instead, he slowly retreated to a familiar big tree and sat down. He watched the direction of the milk tea shop, observed the endless stream of people, and the busy Pretty Girl''s mother. There he just sat. As evening fell, Tang San''s gaze remained fixed there, silently waiting. Would shee today? What was she doing? He didn''t know, and he couldn''t even ask; all he could do was wait. The sky grew darker and busyness prevailed within the milk tea shop with the same two people. The figure he longed to see did not appear. Tang San knew that he might not see her today. It was gettingte; he had to go back. If he wasn''t there when Mu Yunyu checked the rooms at night, there would be trouble. He quietly joined the back of the queue at the milk tea shop, silently waiting. There were fewer people buying milk tea at this time, so his turn came quickly. "What would you like, young man?" Su Qin asked softly, looking at the boy standing outside the counter. Her voice was very pleasant, just like her stunningly beautiful face, which seemed untouched by the years. Pretty Girl didn''t especially resemble her;pared to her mother, Pretty Girl had a more heroic air about her. Both were beautiful, but in different ways. "Auntie, I would like fourteen cups of milk tea." As he spoke, Tang San took out fourteen Monster Coins, still the Wind Spirit Stone demon coins he had brought from Wind Wolf Town, and ced them on the payment tray.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Su Qin looked at him with some surprise, but nodded and instructed the young waitress to make Tang San''s order. Tang San ventured, "Auntie, your business is so good, can you handle all the work?" Su Qin smiled and replied, "It''s manageable." Tang San said, "I came herest time as well, and you even gave me a cup of milk tea for free. Do you remember me?" Su Qin paused for a moment. Every day she saw many customers, and although Human vassals were few, they weren''t nonexistent. She only had a vague recollection of this child. This was Tang San''s third visit. Su Qin had been there the first time, the second time only Pretty Girl and the female waitress were present, and this was the third time. "I have a slight recollection." Su Qin nodded. Tang San said, "When I camest time, there were three of you. It was that sister who gave me the milk tea. Isn''t she here today?" Why did he buy as many as fourteen cups of milk tea? It was to use the time it took to prepare the milk tea to try asking. "Little Beauty went to school. She helps me out here when she''s not in school. Hmm, your milk tea is ready." Su Qin handed him tworge bags containing the fourteen cups of milk tea with a smile. "Thank you, Auntie." She went to school! Tang San quickly grasped the key point. Pretty Girl went to school? Where did she go to school? Was she, a Human vassal, able to attend school in the Monster world? ``` Although in that instant his heart was filled with questions, he didn''t ask any more; the Monsters queuing behind were already urging him on. Tang San carried two bags of milk tea, turned around, and left; it was time to go back. On the way back, he was lost in thought. Human vassals attending school in Jiali City, that scope should be very small. In the Monsters'' world, schools are scarce. Moreover, even among Monsters, not all have the opportunity to be educated. Only the powerful Monster Races and those who are nobles among the Monsters go to school. Jiali Academy is the highest-level academy in the entire Jiali City. Where could Pretty Girl be studying? Also, why can she, as a Human vassal, open a milk tea shop in the city center za with nomercial district, and furthermore, attend school? What kind of background is hidden behind this? He had visited the Pretty Girl Milk Tea Shop three times but never once saw Monsters causing trouble there. There must be some reason behind it. What exactly is the background of Pretty Girl and her mother? What kind of power is silently protecting them from behind? With doubts in his heart, he made his way back up the mountain. The reason for the fourteen cups of milk tea was naturally that there were eleven students left at the academy with him, plus Mu Yunyu and Teacher Si Ru, making thirteen. Thest cup, of course, was a mark of respect for his own teacher. Though he didn''t know if they would drink it, he certainly had to buy enough for everyone. Tang San had timed his return; he arrived just before Mu Yunyu''s evening rounds. "Sister Yu, here''s your milk tea," Tang San first found Mu Yunyu and handed her a cup of milk tea. The milk tea was a bit cool, but Mu Yunyu was still somewhat surprised. "Milk tea? From the one in the city center? You went to the city center?" Mu Yunyu asked in amazement. Tang San nodded, "I happened to pass by, and seeing that this milk tea shop had a lot of customers, I decided to buy some for everyone to drink." Mu Yunyu smiled at once, "I''ve tried it, and it''s very tasty. Thank you! Good job, you''re really a generous kid, thinking of everyone when you have money. Come on, apany me to do the rounds and then we''ll deliver them to everyone." "Alright." Tang San followed Mu Yunyu as they checked each room, and then he handed out cups of milk tea to everyone, who were naturally very happy to be treated. This was especially true for the girls, who seemed to have no resistance to milk tea. Those who had never tried it were surprised, and those who had were delighted. After the round of milk tea, Tang San distinctly felt the attitudes of his senior and junior ssmates towards him had warmed considerably. "Sister Yu, is Teacher Si Ru around? I bought one for him too. And another for the teacher." Thest "teacher" was naturally referring to Zhang Haoxuan. "Old Si isn''t here. Don''t worry about him, I''ll take his," Mu Yunyu unapologetically took another cup and smiled, "Your teacher should be around, go find him at his ce. Thanks, Xiao Tang." Mu Yunyu went back to her room, and Tang San had already drunk his own cup on his way back. Carrying thest cup of milk tea, he arrived at the residence of the town leader. Knocking on the door, a voice came from inside, "Who is it?" "Teacher, it''s me," Tang San said. Soon after, the door opened, and Zhang Haoxuan, dressed in his pajamas, opened the door for Tang San and let him in. "What brings you here sote, any problems with your cultivation?" Zhang Haoxuan asked. Tang San shook his head, "I went into town today and bought milk tea to treat everyone, I''ve brought you a cup too." While speaking, he handed Zhang Haoxuan thest cup of milk tea. Zhang Haoxuan smiled, "Got some money, did you? I heard you bought a Dragon Tendon Fruit, have you eaten it yet?" Tang San shook his head, "Not yet. I''m nning to eat it tonight." Zhang Haoxuan nodded, "The Dragon Tendon Fruit is very good, especially for strengthening the meridians and internal organs, the effect is excellent. Be careful to control the potency when you take it, don''t let the potency dissipate and go to waste. Eat it with the skin." "All right," Tang San said, "Teacher, there''s something I need your help with." Chapter 140: Chapter 139 I Want to Be a Hammer "What''s the matter?" Zhang Haoxuan asked curiously. Tang San said, "I feel that my closebat ability is rather weak, so I''vee up with an idea. I want to craft a weapon for self-defense." "Oh? What kind of weapon do you want to craft?" Zhang Haoxuan looked at him with some surprise. Tang San said, "I''m thinking of making a hammer." Zhang Haoxuan said, "That''s easy to do, you could just have someone at the cksmith shop make it for you. But could an ordinary hammer help with your closebat? Is it that Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique you taught Gu Li? How did youe up with this idea, using leverage to generate force, quite interesting. I''ve seen Gu Li practicing it constantly." Tang San chuckled, "It''s recorded in the Mystic Sky Records, I certainly didn''te up with it. I haven''t even mastered it myself yet. But I think its destructive power is pretty strong. Moreover, I have the ability to control the wind element, and using the power of the wind element, I can increase the speed of the rotation, which should be effective. I n to forge the hammer myself, and I''d like to ask for your help with the fire." Zhang Haoxuanughed, "You know how to cksmith?" Tang San scratched his head, "It shouldn''t be too difficult, right?" Of course, he couldn''t tell Zhang Haoxuan that his father in his previous life was the number one cksmith in the world of Soul Land. Moreover, being proficient in making hidden weapons, his forging and cksmithing skills should surpass any so-called cksmith in Demon Monster Land. "Fine,e find me tomorrow afternoon, I''m free. I''ll take you to the cksmith shop. Try it yourself first, and if it doesn''t work out, we can ask the cksmith for help," Zhang Haoxuan still agreed. Zhang Haoxuan currently had a very peculiar perception of Tang San, dominated by anticipation. Ever since the boy arrived at the Redemption Academy, he''d been continuously shocking and surprising him, sometimes even invoking a sense of fear. Of course, there were geniuses in this world; the Monster n was full of them. But the boy before him was definitely the most talented human he had ever seen.N?v(el)B\\jnn Being chosen by the Mystic Sky Records might just be fate. Only Zhang Haoxuan knew that due to the Mystic Sky Records, Tang San''s stature in his heart had even surpassed that of Du Bai and Gu Li, who possessed top-tier Demon God Transformation Bloodlines. In just a short time, Tang San had already reached the Sixth Stage. His advancement pace was frightening. He was only nine years old! If he continued at this pace, he should be able to reach the Ninth Stage before turning twenty, and it was very likely that he would touch the threshold of Divine Rank in the future. Moreover, it was still uncertain what level his cultivation with the Mystic Sky Records could reach. Thest time they went out for field training, it was less about escorting Tang San''s team and more about Zhang Haoxuan''s concern for Tang San''s safety. The stronger the abilities Tang San disyed and the faster his progress, the higher Zhang Haoxuan ced him in his heart. Even to protect Tang San, his secret about the Mystic Sky Records was not known within the organization. This secret was too important, and absolutely could not be disclosed until Tang San had truly grown. "By the way, you''ve reached the Sixth Stage. I will apply for your elevation to Orange Redemption," Zhang Haoxuan told Tang San. "Thank you, Teacher," Tang San said. Among the students, only Wu Bingji was an Orange Redemption, and that was because he had reached the Sixth Stage. Once one reached the Sixth Stage, even without having made any contributions to the organization, they naturally became an Orange Redemption. "A Nine-year-old Orange Redemption, you''ve indeed set a new record. However, Xiao Tang, I want to remind you. Don''t stand out too much in the academy. You''ve already attracted a lot of attention. You''re aware of your own situation, so you should be more stable and keep a low profile," Zhang Haoxuan advised. "Of course, Teacher. I understand. Keep it stealthy, stay safe, don''t rush!" Tang San said with a grin. "Right, that''s the idea. Go ahead, get some rest early. Come over after lunch tomorrow; I''ll have everything ready on the cksmith''s end," Zhang Haoxuan said. Tang San took his leave. Zhang Haoxuan closed the door, picked up his milk tea, and a faint red halo flickered at his fingertips. Soon, the milk tea began to emit steam, and the subtle fragrance of milk mixed with the aroma of tea lingered at his nose. Zhang Haoxuan took a deep breath, sipped his milk teafortably, his eyes reflecting a thoughtful look. After returning from this journey, Zhang Haoxuan actually went out for a few days, and what he did during this time was to carefully re-examine the entire history of Tang San from birth to the present, reviewing all the details meticulously. It was really because Tang San was too outstanding; he was like a treasure trove, always having something novel to offer. Zhang Haoxuan saw everything when Tang San gave guidance to Wu Bingji, as well as to Gu Li, Cheng Zicheng, and Du Bai, during their team''s outdoor training. Whether it was the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique, the control over the ice element, or even that method of training vision, all were unprecedented among humans. His greatest worry was Tang San''s origin. If he were a Monster sent to infiltrate the ranks of the Redemption Organization, that would be a huge problem. However, all evidence showed how immacte Tang San''s background was, without a single w. Moreover, he could clearly feel Tang San''s willingness to help everyone and the kindness he showed to those around him. What Tang San hadn''t noticed was that when he faced the King of Winged Tigers that day, he could have actually struck earlier with his de. In fact, Zhang Haoxuan, who had reached the Ninth Stage of cultivation, was very powerful. He had also noticed the situation on the mother tiger''s side and could have offered support earlier, or rather, he had been paying attention to the battlefield here all along, ready to intervene at any moment. He wanted to see how Tang San would react at a critical moment of life and death. To Zhang Haoxuan''s amazement, at thatst moment, thebined efforts of Tang San and the other two managed to y the mother tiger. Others might not have noticed, but Zhang Haoxuan, with his powerful spiritual power, had realized that Tang San had also used the Time Variation Seal. That is to say, he had learned the Time Variation from Gu Li through his Mysterious Heaven Method. That should be his fifth Demon God Transformation ability. While he was shocked, Zhang Haoxuan''s heart was also filled with surprise. This was also why, after returning, he went to check Tang San''s origins again. Now, he had almostpletely trusted Tang San, because after going to check carefully, and considering Tang San''s overall situation, he found that even among the Monster n, there definitely isn''t any Monster that could have five bloodlines at the same time. It''s not that there are no rare and peculiar individuals among the Monster n; Monsters with two bloodlines do exist, as they inherit the abilities of both parents, but that''s the limit. Because if there are too many bloodlines, they would be mixed and might even fail to enhance a single ability. But Tang San was clearly not like this; he now had five Demon God Transformation abilities, and each one would grow with his increasing strength. Zhang Haoxuan could confirm that this had never urred in the history of the Monster n. If Tang San were truly from the Monster n, setting aside the issue of him having Human Bloodline, even if he was a true Monster, he would definitely be a super-genius in the Monster world. The Monster n would treat him as their most precious asset; how could they possibly send him as an undercover agent? In fact, the Monster n is not unaware of the Human''s Redemption Organization, but they haven''t actively targeted it for eradication because the Monster n and Spirit n simply don''t take the Redemption seriously. In their eyes, the Redemption is nothing more than a minor annoyance. Therefore, Zhang Haoxuan was increasingly feeling that Tang San might indeed have been exceptionally blessed, a true favor from the heavens to Humanity. Such a person, he was determined to protect in silence, safeguarding his growth. In the future, perhaps he was to be the true leader of Humanity! Chapter 141: Chapter 140: Consuming the Dragon Tendon Fruit Tang San was unaware of Zhang Haoxuan''s rich inner thoughts. Teaching everyone abilities, he naturally knew that Zhang Haoxuan was watching, and this wasn''t something worth hiding. With the slight sense from his divine consciousness, along with the perception of changes in luck after the fusion with the Heavenly Fox Eye, he could be certain that Zhang Haoxuan harbored no ill will towards him. In fact, he didn''t need anyone''s redemption to help him; what he needed was a safe ce and time to improve himself. As he became increasingly familiar with this world, he also gradually found the direction for his own improvement. So far, the greatest help in this world had been the fusion with the Heavenly Fox Eye. The integration of the Heavenly Fox Eye into the Spirit Rhinoceros Heart Eye allowed his Spiritual Power to liquefy at a young age, which signified a sublime change. More importantly, liquefied Spiritual Power could now begin to nourish that bit of his divine consciousness. This was what mattered most. By strengthening that bit of divine consciousness, he could potentially use some of his previous life''s abilities in the future and gradually recover the stature belonging to the Godking. Returning to his room, Tang San didn''t rush to cultivate. He was still pondering the matter of Pretty Girl going to school. From her appearance, Pretty Girl seemed to be older than himself, but not by too much, since girls mature earlier. She appeared to be about twelve or thirteen years old. What kind of institution would she be attending at that age? And as a human vassal no less. From what he had learned before, it was more likely that she would attend a basic learning institution. With a sigh in his heart, there were indeed some basic institutions in Jiali City. But Jiali City was sorge that it was impossible for him to search them one by one. Most importantly, if Pretty Girl regrly attended school, the chances of him seeing her at the milk tea shop would be very small. This was thest thing Tang San wanted to face. I miss you so much! He couldn''t possibly ask Pretty Girl''s mother which school she attended. What should he do then? Right, he mustn''t let fear hold him back! It''s just basic institutions, isn''t it? He would start investigating tomorrow, find out how many there are, and then check them one by one. He was sure to find it eventually. Thinking of this, Tang San instantly became resolute. He believed he would definitely find Pretty Girl, the ce where she went to school. What he needed first was a detailed map of Jiali City, one that marked the locations of the institutions.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om With a direction in mind, his heart settled down. Tang San took out the Dragon Tendon Fruit, for it was time to consume it. He needed to further strengthen his physique; only with a sufficiently robust body could he carry more energy. Otherwise, his body would be the biggest problem restricting his continued improvement. Bringing the Dragon Tendon Fruit to his lips, he bit a small opening, and immediately, a fragrant liquid burst into his mouth. With a gentle suck, the Dragon Tendon Fruit rapidly shriveled, and the fragrant fluid flowed down his throat. As it slid down his throat, the temperature suddenly rose, like a fiery line, swiftly prating into Tang San''s abdomen. The warm liquid brought an indescribable, peculiar sensation; the heat quickly surged towards his limbs and bones, the zing energy instantly enveloping his whole body. Tang San''s entire being seemed to have steamed up, his skin turned red, and steam rose up around him. Such a potent medicinal power! Tang San''s mind remained extremely clear, as he circted the Mysterious Heaven Method, spreading the medicinal effect throughout his body. Thanks to his powerful Spiritual Power, he could distinctly feel the medicinal efficacy of the Dragon Tendon Fruit permeating his body, subtly transforming every part of himself. The Dragon Tendon Fruit certainly lived up to its reputation as a costly heavenly resource; although it didn''t boost energy much, its nourishing effect on the body was quite exceptional. Feeling the scorching baptism on his body, Tang San gradually entered a meditative state. With his body at the center, the air temperature around him noticeably increased, as the Dragon Tendon Fruit silently tempered his physique. The night silently passed in this way, deep in the process of cultivation. Early morning, as the first rays of sunlight entered the room, Tang San also awoke from his meditation. His whole body felt itchy and sore, Tang San opened his eyes, and subconsciously stretched azy stretch, flexing his body. Instantly, he heard a crackling sound from his joints, and the meridians inside his body seemed to stretch along with this simple movement. The itchy sensation gradually subsided, reced by a sense offort. His blood surged within him, and he felt refreshed as a sour odor lingered at his nostrils. Looking down, Tang San found ayer of gray dirt had formed on the surface of his skin, the bad smell emanated from it. Without a doubt, this was the effect of the Dragon Tendon Fruit purging impurities from his body. The Mysterious Heaven Method also had this effect, but nourished by the Dragon Tendon Fruit, it now had an even better oue. Getting out of bed, Tang San did not rush to clean himself, but instead did a few more stretching exercises topletely rx his body, and then properly stretched himself out, revealing a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. After a pleasant bath, Tang San quietly sensed the changes in his body. Just overnight, he had grown at least three to four centimeters taller, and even his slim figure seemed to have filled out a bit. His skin and muscles were more stic. It was as though his whole person had grown some more. The effect of the Dragon Tendon Fruit was indeed quite remarkable, the engorged feeling in his body due to the overwhelming Mysterious Heaven Skill Energy had clearly diminished. It was no longer so difficult to bear. Although it was still unlikely he would be able to advance the Mysterious Heaven Method to the Seventh Stage in a short time, his body needed further enhancement to handle more substantial energy. The cafeteria, breakfast. With five students absent, the cafeteria seemed a bit emptier. As soon as Tang San entered, he saw Du Bai and Cheng Zicheng having breakfast together. The moment Tang Sanid eyes on Cheng Zicheng, he immediately felt her change. Cheng Zicheng looked noticeably grown-up, as if she had aged a year or two in a short time, her facial contours had slimmed down, taking on the look of a youngdy. Her skin was luminous and radiant, and her figure even more slender and graceful. This was clearly the effect of the Dragon Tendon Fruit. Tang San sat down next to the two, and as Du Bai turned his head to look at him, he could not help eximing in surprise, "This Dragon Tendon Fruit really is something! Tang San, you''ve changed too, just like Chengzi. I''ve got to buy one to try; this thing can even make a person more attractive." In his eyes, Tang San had grown taller, his appearance and temperament subtly transformed. He was no longer so thin; he had be more upright, and his skin had a healthier glow. His eyebrows and eyes seemed to open up, making him much more pleasant to look at. Tang San smiled and said, "If you have enough money, eating it might benefit you a bit, as it can enhance the body. However, something that strengthens the spirit would suit you better. Your Heavenly Fox Eye relies more on Spiritual Power for support." Du Bai chuckled softly, whispering, "It''s useful, indeed. That Purple Demon Eyes cultivation really does help. After breaking through to the Fourth Stage, I started to really feel it. Now, as I cultivate it, I can clearly sense my Spiritual Power improving. This morning after cultivating, I felt something beginning to change in my Sea of Spirit." "What kind of change?" asked Tang San, curiously. Chapter 142: Chapter 141 Forging "Although my spiritual power was originally intangible and shapeless, it felt to me like a wonderful gas. Ever since breaking through to the Fourth Stage, my spiritual power has been growing significantly. And practicing the Purple Demon Eyes you taught me seems to be even more effective. Today, I suddenly had the sensation that my gaseous spiritual power was condensing, turning into a sort of liquid. This liquid-like spiritual power is clearly much denser and morepact, and it doesn''t take up as much space. With this going on, the room for growth in my spiritual power is muchrger." "This is the liquefaction of spiritual power?" Tang San was also greatly surprised. His spiritual power could liquefy mainly because he had absorbed the three major Demon God Transformation bloodlines of the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, Hawk Eye, and Heavenly Fox Eye in session. But the most crucial reason was that he had that hint of divine consciousness in the center of his Sea of Spirit, coupled with the experience from his three lifetimes as a human. However, Brother Du Bai had only just broken through to the Fourth Stage, and his spiritual power was already transforming toward liquefaction. Even without the Purple Demon Eyes, with just the Heavenly Fox Eye, he probably would have just needed more time to achieve this. Truly worthy of being a first-rate Demon God Transformation bloodline! It really is powerful. "Congrattions, Brother Du Bai! This appears to be an indication of your spiritual power liquefying. Liquefied spiritual power is much more formidable. Do you have any new sensations with your Heavenly Fox Eye?" Tang San asked. Du Bai nodded and said, "I perceive a lot more now. I can see luck quite clearly. For instance, I feel that your luck today is particrly good. But for some reason, looking at your luck feels different from looking at others'', one reason is I immediately get a sense of closeness, and also, your luck appears more elusivepared to others'' more tangible sensations." Tang San thought to himself that this must be rted to his own possession of the Heavenly Fox Eye. It seemed the teachers'' judgment was correct; entering the Fourth Stage of the Heavenly Fox Transformation had an effect that was radically different from the Third Stage. And such changes would continue to improve as Du Bai''s spiritual power kept increasing, gradually bringing forth the potential of this top-tier Demon God Transformation. "Sister Chengzi''s changes are quite significant too. How do you feel?" Tang San asked Cheng Zicheng. "I''m not doing too badly either. My body has be much tougher. Just like you said, with the Golden Winged Cloak providing more toughness, my flying speed has increased. Plus, with the breakthrough in my cultivation base. Now, using the Golden Wing Cloak sh has be much easier. Its power has also clearly increased," Cheng Zicheng said happily. Du Bai sighed and said, "Money really does make the world go round! You need money to speed up cultivation." Watching hispanions all making progress, Tang San felt nothing but joy. Their advancements were equivalent to his own; their strength was the limit of his own individual bloodline power. During regr sses, since the other teachers were absent, the focus was still on physical training. Having eaten the Dragon Tendon Fruit, Tang San clearly felt that the physical training ss had be much easier, and he voluntarily added more to his routine to better absorb the benefits of the Dragon Tendon Fruit. In the morning, physical training; in the afternoon, no ssesa rare rest. It just so happened that Tang San had already made an appointment with his mentor Elder. After lunch, he headed straight to Zhang Haoxuan''s residence. "You ate the Dragon Tendon Fruit?" Zhang Haoxuan looked him over a few times and immediately discerned the changes in him. Tang San nodded and said, "The effects are quite noticeable. I can feel my body bing tougher." Zhang Haoxuan smiled and nodded, saying, "The effect of the Dragon Tendon Fruit really is good. Although it''s not a top-tier heavenly material, it''s also rare. Our academy acquired only so much. It''s a pity it can only be consumed once; the effect diminishes greatly the second time around. You really do need to strengthen your body, but don''t be too hasty about it; after all, you are still young. As long as you regrly eat Demon Beast Meat and grow normally, by the time you are fourteen or fifteen, your body''s resilience should be almost like that of an adult." "Yes." "Let''s go, I''ve already made arrangements at the cksmith shop. Are you sure you want to do the crafting yourself?" Zhang Haoxuan asked. Tang San nodded and said, "I want to give it a try, Teacher." "Okay. Then give it a try." Zhang Haoxuan had a lot of confidence in Tang San. Although the boy hadn''t been there for long, the impact he had made on Zhang Haoxuan was quite considerable, even refreshing Zhang Haoxuan''s understanding of human cultivation. Zhang Haoxuan was also increasingly able to feel the miraculous effects of the Mysterious Heaven Method that Tang San practiced. He had tried it secretly, but had not managed to operate it at all. If he wasn''t afraid of leaking secrets, he really wanted to find a human child without the Demon God Transformation to try it out. Since Tang San''s arrival at the academy, not only had his own cultivation base increased rapidly, but also the other students around him had seen significant improvements. Especially Du Bai''s Heavenly Fox Transformation and Gu Li''s Time Variation Seal, which were the academy''s longstanding difficult issues. Tang San took them out for a training excursion, and upon their return, they had all made breakthroughs. To call him the lucky star of Redemption Academy was truly well-deserved. Walking into the cksmith shop, the first thing that greeted him was a wave of hot air. The warm current circted in the air, and several muscr cksmiths were busy working. Seeing Zhang Haoxuan leading Tang San to the shop, the cksmiths put down their work and greeted Zhang Haoxuan. Those who could live in the town of the academy were naturally vassals. With a quick glimpse of Tang San''s eyes, his Spirit Rhinoceros Eye could tell that these cksmiths had strength-type Demon God Transformations. They weren''t very powerful, around Third Stage, but they were sufficient for cksmithing. "Hmm, you guys take a break, leave this ce to us for a while," Zhang Haoxuan said. The cksmiths, who clearly respected their town chief, nodded at him and then all went out. "What do you want to do?" Zhang Haoxuan turned his head to ask Tang San. Tang San replied, "I''ll need Teacher''s help with the tempering, then I''ll try my hand at forging." "Hmm, okay. What do you want to temper?" Zhang Haoxuan curiously asked. Thereupon, Tang San took out the ck Crow Stones he had purchased. "ck Crow Stone? What do you want to temper this stuff for? Other than being hard, the ck Crow Stone doesn''t have any special properties. It doesn''t contain any energy. It is collected because of its hardness. But because it''s so hard to work with, it''s basically useless. This stuff can only be used to repair fences. The small shop has had that ck Crow Stone gathering dust for who knows how long," Zhang Haoxuan said with a puzzled look at Tang San. Tang San replied, "Teacher, this is it. I want to try and see if such hard ore, when tempered, can be refined into something even harder. I want to craft a weapon to test." Zhang Haoxuan shook his head helplessly, "That''s wild spection. If you want a weapon, it would be better to forge one from a superior metal. What use could there be for ck Crow Stone?" Tang San insisted, "Please, Teacher, help me try." As he spoke, he had already ced the ck Crow Stone into the Temperament Furnace. He had bought a considerable amount of ck Crow Stone, which nearly filled the entire furnace. "Let''s give it a try then," Zhang Haoxuan said somewhat resignedly. Picking up a forging hammer from the side, Tang San stood by as Zhang Haoxuan approached the furnace. Raising his right hand towards the furnace from a distance, he unleashed the ming Tiger Transformation. His body visibly swelled, and a fierce me burst from the palm of his hand onto the ck Crow Stone, beginning the high-temperature tempering. Tang San stood beside him, watching intently, waiting silently for the ck Crow Stone to transform. The ck Crow Stone seemed to have a high melting point, and after Zhang Haoxuan tempered it for a while, aside from turning slightly red, there were no other changes.N?v(el)B\\jnn Just as Zhang Haoxuan was about to say something, Tang San had already preemptively said, "Teacher, increase the temperature." Chapter 143: Chapter 142: Black Crow Stone? Black Gold! Zhang Haoxuan felt a bit helpless and strengthened the injection of his bloodline power. The mes spouting from his palm had already turned a gold-red color. The intense gold-red mes reached an extremely high temperature, and the temperament furnace itself began to gradually glow red. Meanwhile, the color of the ck Crow Stone inside was also starting to turn increasingly red. "The temperament furnace can''t be heated any further, otherwise it will burn up," Zhang Haoxuan cautioned. "It''s enough. Please continue to heat it, teacher," Tang San said as he picked up the tongs beside him and mped the piece of ck Crow Stone that had undergone the greatest color change due to Zhang Haoxuan''s direct me tempering. This piece of ck Crow Stone had been scorched red, radiating intense heat the moment it was mped. Tang San ced it on the anvil, stabilized it with the tongs in his left hand, and his forging hammer in his right hand began to swing. Mysterious Heaven Method had been cultivated to the sixth level. Under the operation of the Mysterious Heaven Method, the hammer felt as light as nothing, and with a "ng," the first strike smashed heavily onto the ck Crow Stone. Zhang Haoxuan clearly saw that the usually extremely hard ck Crow Stone was actually ttened. He immediately showed an expression of surprise. Under his high-temperature tempering, the hardness of the ck Crow Stone had indeed decreased! Tang San''s movements did not stop. The forging hammer in his hand followed each half-turn of his body, striking again and again. Even while controlling the tongs with his left hand, his right hand''s forging hammer was still able to leverage the power from the twist of his body, making each strike stronger than thest. Although this was not theplete Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique, it was already very astonishing. With each heavy strike, the ck Crow Stone continually deformed, and as it changed shape, ck powder scattered in all directions. Zhang Haoxuan watched Tang San forge and noted with amazement that when Tang San held that forging hammer, his entire demeanor seemed to change; it was as if the hammer was a natural extension of his body, almost giving the impression of perfect harmony between man and hammer. Tang San himself felt the same. The hammerback in his previous life, his second Martial Soul was a hammer! Known as the strongest existence in terms of power, it was always the final trump card and the most powerful lethal weapon when facing formidable enemies. Unfortunately, in this life, he hadn''t brought any of that with him. But the feeling of wielding a hammer was still there. "ng, ng, ng!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "ng, ng, ng!" The forging hammer struck down repeatedly, and that piece of ck Crow Stone was rapidly shrinking, yet it began to exhibit some bizarre changes. The initially pitch-ck stone started to emit a metallic luster as it shrank in volume. The somewhat dark gold color also grew richer with each of Tang San''s strikes. Every heavy blow seemed to brighten its color, slowly acquiring the taste of metal. "Is this..." Zhang Haoxuan''s pupils contractedmetal? The ck Crow Stone could actually be forged into metal like other metal ores? There had been attempts in the past, right, but none had seeded. Was it because the tempering temperature was not high enough? Or was it that forging required a sufficiently powerful force? While he was filled with doubts, all of a sudden, the ck Crow Stone under Tang San''s hammer erupted into a dazzling light, a ray that shot up nearly ten feet high. The light continued to sh for several seconds before it disappeared without a trace. The ck Crow Stone had also be a piece of dark gold metal, with a volume of less than one-fifth of its initial size. Tang San squatted down to closely examine the metal. The original hardness of the ck Crow Stone was still there and had be even stronger. When the ck Crow Stone turned into the ck Gold before him, its toughness had increased by an unknown multiple. ck Gold, in his previous life, was definitely a rare metal as scarce as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns. Its greatest characteristic is its inertness, not reacting strongly to any attribute. The extremely tough ck Gold, under its own inertia, could nearly resist the invasion of most attributes. Whether used as a weapon or as armor, it was an excellent choice. When Tang San first saw those pieces of ck Crow Stone, he wasn''t sure if they were ck Gold Ore. Not until his second look, leveraging the improved Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, did he make a more urate judgment, basically confirming that the ck Crow Stone was indeed ck Gold Ore. Now that the forging wasplete, not only had he confirmed the ck Gold Ore, but its purity was also quite high. Although ck Gold was not a particrly precious rare metal, it was the most suitable for making forging hammers, with an incredibly strong bearing capacity. Moreover, it was great for creating hidden weapons, capable of easily piercing through the various attribute defenses of enemies. This was also why Tang San had nearly bought out all the ck Crow Stone. It could be used to make hidden weapons. At the moment, he was actuallycking effective means of attack, but with hidden weapons, that would be a different story. "What is this?" Zhang Haoxuan asked, looking at Tang San with a surprised face. Tang San shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know either. I just wanted to forge some metals and then try to create some hidden weapons recorded in the Mystic Sky Records. Teacher, this metal seems quite tough." Zhang Haoxuan raised his hand to draw the sessfully forged ck Gold into his palm and silently felt it, squeezing it hard with his hand. Just as Tang San had said, the quality of this ck Gold was exceptionally high, very tough. At least, it was one of the hardest metals he had ever seen. Is this also possible? Is this turning waste into treasure? "Teacher, let''s continue. Let''s strive to refine all of these ck Crow Stones this afternoon," Tang San said. Zhang Haoxuan could not help but ask, "What was that light emitted just now?" Tang San looked innocent and said, "I don''t know either!" He couldn''t possibly tell his teacher that it was called Thousand Refining, a reaction of rare metals when forging reached a certain level, could he? Thousand-refine spirit, Thousand Refining. Although his cultivation base was far from what it had been in his previous life, forging to this top-level effect was still very easy for him. Without Zhang Haoxuan present, he could have even further refined the metal. However, for now, there was no need; he would simply refine these ck Crow Stones. The biggest problem with ck Gold Ore was that it required extremely high temperatures for forging. Once it became ck Gold, it no longer needed such high temperatures. The temperature of the forging furnace was enough for the necessary tempering. Thus, the only thing that really restrained ck Gold was actually fire, especially high-temperature fire attributes. Under high temperatures, ck Gold would soften. Apart from that, it was nearly fearless against any other attributes. As for not being resistant to high temperatures, Tang San would think of other ways, such as pairing it with another metal for alloy forging. But for now, there was no need to think so extremly, as pure ck Gold was already an excellent material for creating hidden weapons. Zhang Haoxuan continued to temper, and Tang San continued to forge. Zhang Haoxuan quickly noticed that at first Tang San seemed somewhat unskillful, but gradually, he swung the forging hammer more and more proficiently. The hammer whirled through the air with a vigorous wind, and now and then, it would send out bursts of light. The rhythmic beating, as if carrying a special melody, echoed continuously within the cksmith shop. After years of observation, Tang San had long realized that the forging level of this world was actually quite average, which might also be rted to the world''s overly abundant resources and the Monster n and Spirit n''s own strengths being too powerful. Of course, he couldn''t reveal forging techniques that were much higher than the level of this world, but he could still disy some basic forging. As Tang San molded each piece of ck Gold, he didn''t rush to shape them, but instead focused on refining all the ck Crow Stone into ck Gold first, which was the most important. This required Zhang Haoxuan''s bloodline me, and once the ck Gold was achieved, it could be forged using just the cksmith shop, which he could manage on his own. Chapter 144: Chapter 143 Stakeout By evening, after virtually no rest, Tang San had almost finished forging the ck Crow Stone. Watching the lumps of ck Crow Stone turn into ck Gold, Zhang Haoxuan wore a face full of surprise. "Where did you get this Spatial Bag from?" It wasn''t until the forging was all finished that Zhang Haoxuan voiced another doubt that had been on his mind. Tang San''s ck Crow Stone naturally couldn''t materialize out of thin air, and transporting it was troublesome, so he simply didn''t hide his Spatial Bag from Zhang Haoxuan anymore. "I brought it from Wind Wolf Town. Teacher, at that time when I was leaving, I encountered the Mayor of Wind Wolf Town, then I killed him and devoured his bloodline power. That''s why when I arrived here, I was already at the Fifth Stage," Tang San said frankly. Through the days of interaction, he had graduallye to recognize both the Redemption Academy and his teacher. There was no need to hide certain things anymore. Zhang Haoxuan''s gaze flickered slightly, "At that time you were still at the Fourth Stage, right? And it should have been at the Fifth Stage?" Tang San nodded and said, "It was heavily injured from fighting with a strong member of the sh Leopard n at that time. I just took advantage of the situation." Zhang Haoxuan''s mouth twitched, "So you''re saying that the war between the Wind Wolf Tribe and the sh Leopard n was actually instigated by you? The battle between them was quite fierce, with many strong members dying. The Ancestral Court was disturbed, and it took quite some effort to suppress the skirmish between the two sides." Tang San blinked his eyes, "It wanted to kill me at the time; I couldn''t just let it do so, could I? I don''t know about the rest." What a way to sidestep responsibility! Zhang Haoxuan''s expression became rather interesting as he gave Tang San a thumbs-up. This kid was really ruthless! Zhang Haoxuan had already seen it when he was leading the team to kill Demon Beastsdecisive, fierce, yet also managing to remain calm. He had observed all of Tang San''s team''s performances along the way. He could confidently assert that without Tang San, this team probably wouldn''t have gotten even half of their harvest, not to mention theter hunt for the Winged Tiger. And Tang San guiding everyone to cooperate with each other along the way, even teaching them somebat skillsZhang Haoxuan had taken note of all this. He was very pleased with the selfless side shown by this child with natural leadership talent.N?v(el)B\\jnn The reason he agreed to that training mission was to assess Tang San, after all, a person''s true nature is best revealed when faced with danger, especially real danger. "Thank you, teacher." As thest piece of ck Gold was finished, Tang San put it away with satisfaction. Zhang Haoxuan asked, "What about your hammer? Are you not forging today?" Tang San shook his head and said, "Not today, I don''t have the energy. I''ll do it myself some other day. After refining the ck Crow Stone into metal, it felt a lot more pliable, but even less resistant to burning. Next time, I should only need to use the cksmith''s shop, without troubling you." "Hmm. Alright then. You should go back and rest early," Zhang Haoxuan nodded his head. As for this child, he didn''t know what advice to give anymore, or rather, his teaching wasn''t really needed as Tang San''s growth rate was already astonishing. Tang San said, "Oh right, teacher. Where can I buy a detailed map of Jiali City? I''d like to purchase one. The small shops don''t seem to carry them." Zhang Haoxuan asked in confusion, "What do you need a detailed map for?" Tang San replied with an innocent face, "To study! Getting familiar with the city should be quite good, right? I can also keep out of trouble by avoiding ces I shouldn''t go. The maps used by the teachers during lectures are fairly simple. Not very detailed." Zhang Haoxuan said, "Thene with me. I have one which you can borrow. Detailed maps are very precious, all hand-drawn. Theye with a high price. You can return it to me when you''re done with it." "Alright, thank you, teacher." Not having to spend money was of course the best. The fact that the map still needed to be hand-drawn showed that the technology in Demon Monster Land was actually quite behinda pure era of cold weapons. However, this era of cold weapons was built on the foundation of extremely powerful individual strength. When Tang San received the map from Zhang Haoxuan, he understood why Zhang Haoxuan had said it was very precious. Theplete map was veryrge, made from a single piece of leather. It was about six square meters in size and was a hefty item even when folded. Taking the map back to his dwelling, he hung it up, and a finely detailed, colorful map was immediately before Tang San''s eyes. It was many times more detailed than the maps Guan Longjiang used during the lectures, disying very detailed information about Jiali City. Even the surrounding mountain ranges were clearly marked. Tang San quickly found the location of their academy town on the map, which clearly showed roughly how many houses there were in the town. Fortunately, Redemption Academy did not appear on the map, and it was unclear whether this was because the academy was builtter or because it was too insignificant. Tang San began to search for all the symbols representing academies,mitting them to memory. There were mainly three levels of academies. The mostmon, the basic academies, provided enlightenment education, which was what most Monsters could afford. A slightly higher level of education required a certain status and position to attend. The highest naturally was the Jiali Academy, which was just within reach. Judging by Pretty Girl''s age, she was probably not attending the lowest level of enlightenment education. The likelihood was greatest that she was attending an intermediate level of regr education. And in the vast Jiali City, there were only twelve such academies. Once the range was narrowed down, it became much easierjust wait at the rabbit''s hole. Stakeout! For the following days, Tang San attended sses during the day, and after school in the afternoon, he would either forge at the cksmith shop or go down the mountain to stake out the targeted schools. His days were quite regr. However, after several days of staking out, there was no harvest. He hadn''t seen Pretty Girl at all. He had also gone to Jiali za again and still didn''t catch a glimpse of Pretty Girl. Inquiring further wasn''t a good idea, so he just stuck to his simplest method, continuing to stake out the academies. Through observation, Tang San noticed that these academies would dismiss their students near dusk every day. After school, the Monsters would leave in droves. He had also asked a teacher who was an elder in the town, learning that regr academies did not have dormitory facilities, meaning that students would certainly go home after dismissal. He set up a stakeout n for himself: three days of close observation at each regr academy. If Pretty Girl showed up, he should definitely be able to spot her. During the stakeout process, Tang San discovered that there were indeed human vassals attending some academies, presumably those who belonged to Races with strong bloodlines, but they were clearly not on the same level as those from the Monster Race, and had to leave through the side doors when exiting the academy grounds. This made Tang San''s stakeout a bit easier, but after six consecutive days and two academies, he came up empty. Things went rather smoothly with the forging of ck Gold, and Tang San continued to look for metals that wouldplement Endless well, but so far, he hadn''t found any. However, he had forged a pair of forging hammers for himself from ck Gold, made to fit his hands perfectly. This would make his future forging much easier. Zhang Haoxuan was still very good to him, having specially set aside a separate area for him in the cksmith shop, away from the other cksmiths. Everyone else could only hear the sound of his hammering but could not see what he was forging. It was at this time that Tang San''s team returned. How should one describe their appearance upon return? Perhaps the phrase ''covered in dust and grime'' was most apt. The five-person party was almost all injured, and while they didn''t seem severely hurt, their somewhat dejected expressions suggested that their gains were not quite satisfactory. Chapter 145: Chapter 144: Didnt Find the Pretty Girl ``` Treating injuries was the top priority, and before Tang San could ask, Du Bai quietly snuck into his room. "Xiao Tang, Xiao Tang, did you know? Their training results this time were far worse than ours! Hehe," Du Bai said with a mysterious air as he closed the door and spoke to Tang San. "Oh? How did the training go for the senior brothers and sisters?" Tang San asked. Du Bai replied, "They only killed a few low-level Demon Beasts, the strongest being just Fourth Stage. Not even a single Fifth Stage. They''re far behind us. Moreover, it''s said they even stirred up a pack of Demon Beasts. If it hadn''t been for the teachers intervening, they might have all been wiped out. They didn''t even reach the designated destination this time and didn''t even see the target Demon Beast." Tang San said, "Why do I feel like you''re taking pleasure in their misfortune?" Du Bai''s face immediately turned serious, "I''m not, I don''t admit to that. How could I take pleasure in others'' misfortune? Even though everyone used to say I was a mascot with no real use, I wouldn''t do that!" "Alright, go back now. The teachers are probably not in a good mood either, so don''t show them your current demeanor," Tang San said somewhat helplessly. In fact, he had already guessed that the results of the second group''s training wouldn''t be as good as theirs. One reason was that their group had both him and Wu Bingji, who were stronger, plus his ownbat experience was not something these children couldpare with. It was predictable that their first outing would be a failure. But as long as they learned from it, there would definitely be gains, and it wouldn''t necessarily be a bad thing. The training summary came the next day. Without a doubt, the students from the second batch who went on the training were harshly criticized. Listening to their recount of the entire process, it actually wasn''t too bad. But, s, they were beingpared with the first batch! The contrast was indeed noticeable. Without sufficient gains or finding the target Demon Beast, the students didn''t make much progress after returning from the training. However, they did experience quite a scare. In the end, it was still a realbat experience, and they did learn something from it. In Tang San''s view, that was already a pretty good oue. Of course, the third group had to continue, since everyone should have their turn. The only difference with thest batch of six students was that they knew teachers would be apanying them, which gave them some peace of mind and definitely affected the results of their training. But for now, more trials were necessary. Lately, Tang San has been keeping a low profile, diligentlypleting the cultivation and homework assigned by the teachers, studying hard, and improving every day. asionally, he practiced cksmithing and often stayed on campus. As for the teachers at the academy, he said he was going to the cksmith shop, which Zhang Haoxuan could attest to, so nobody asked too many questions. Thus, his time spent outside naturally became more abundant. But what really frustrated Tang San was that after staking out many schools, he came up empty-handed. He even began to doubt himself; could it be that Pretty Girl''s mother had deceived him and that Pretty Girl wasn''t going to school after all? But judging by her mother''s expression, that didn''t seem likely, and it made no sense to lie to a child like him. What to do? Just keep staking out. Time flew by, and by the end of the training for the third group of students, Tang San had still not found the school that Pretty Girl attended. The situation with the third batch was somewhat better than the second. Knowing that teachers were apanying them, the students became bolder, and their luck was better. Ultimately, they performed slightly better. During this time, Wu Bingji''s injury had healed, and he was cultivating every day. The progress of Gu Li, Du Bai, and Cheng Zicheng had also stabilized. It took a month toplete this round of training for all the students. Although only the first group had the most impressive results, the teachers, after assessing everything, realized that just like Tang San had said, realbat against formidable opponents clearly had better effects. What followed was consolidation, cultivation, and allowing the students to absorb the gains from realbat. Another month went by, and for Tang San, the biggest change was turning from nine to ten years old. These two months, he often ate Demon Beast Meat andbined with his own care and cultivation, his body underwent significant changes. He grew quite a bit taller and was no longer so frail. He looked much more pleasing, and even his temperament had changed. ``` When he first arrived, his performance was too dazzling, but in the past month or so, he became incredibly low-key. Apart from attending sses, other students hardly saw him. By interacting with Du Bai, Gu Li, and Cheng Zicheng on a daily basis, Tang San gradually improved his various Marks in a steady, continuous flow. He had advanced his Golden Peng Transformation to the Fourth Stage and asionally, he would go to the back mountain to test the effects of flight. Gu Li''s Time Variation Seal and Du Bai''s Heavenly Fox Transformation had both reached the peak of the Third Stage. At this level, Tang San found that it was indeed not easy to advance. The higher the level of the Bloodline Brand, the more difficult it was to progress. He couldn''t absorb too much of their bloodline power at once for fear of affecting them, so he had to proceed gradually. Therefore, out of his six Marks, except for the negligible Green Jade Vine, the other five Marks were the Sixth Stage Tiger Wolf Transformation, which he named after careful consideration following the fusion with Winged Tiger and Wind Wolf, the Fourth Stage sh Leopard Transformation, Fourth Stage Golden Peng Transformation, Third Stage peak Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, and Third Stage peak Time Variation Seal. Although these Bloodline Brands seemed to have minor improvements, in reality, as Tang San continually tempered his body and increased his physical strength, his Sixth Stage state also gradually stabilized, and the sensation of fullness slowly disappeared. This was the most important change for him. Such changesid the foundation for further improvements. However, Tang San was not in a good mood and did not feel excited about his steady increase in strength. Not being able to find Pretty Girl''s whereabouts made him unhappy no matter what. Moreover, as time went by and the number of academies he staked out increased, his mood grew heavier. Today was thest day he would stake out at a medium-level academy. Did it mean he really had to stake out at lower-level academies? That would be a much broader scope! If it really came to that, he might as well stake out at Pretty Girl Milk Tea Shop. She had to return there at some point, right? As long as she would return, he should be able to encounter her eventually. No! Still no sign! Until darknesspletely fell, he still hadn''t seen the person he wanted to meet. Tang San truly felt disappointed. Let''s go back. With a sense of despondency, he returned to the Academy Town. Tang San constantly pondered various possibilities in his mind. Where exactly could Pretty Girl be studying? He had staked out all twelve medium-level academies, and although he had only staked out thisst one once, his keen observations suggested that even a second or third visit might not yield any discoveries. Now, there were many possibilities. One was that Pretty Girl was studying at a low-level academy. Another was that Pretty Girl''s mother had actually deceived him, and she was not studying at an academy but was involved in some transformation or had gone elsewhere. In the past month, he had visited the milk tea shop a few times, but he had never seen Pretty Girl there. Was there any other possibility? As Tang San pondered, he had already started climbing. He was entering the jurisdiction of Jiali Academy. While he climbed upwards, suddenly, his spirit gave a slight jolt, and a marvelous sensation lingered in his heart. His eyes felt somewhat warm, and this warm sensation seemed to carry a hint of strange excitement. Yes, his emotions were unexpectedly getting somewhat excited on their own. What was going on? Spirit Rhinoceros Eye?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Undoubtedly, this was a change brought about by the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, and it wasn''t a premonition of crisis. The Heavenly Fox Eye could observe luck, but only after reaching the Fourth Stage could one control luck to a certain extent and guide it. Chapter 146: Chapter 145: Searching for Her Thousands of Times in the Crowd Previously, when they were fighting with the Winged Tiger, it was the final kick from Du Bai that allowed him to break through. His observation had crossed into control, leading to the Fourth Stage breakthrough. Luck, of course,es in the forms of good fortune and misfortune. When misfortune approaches, being the possessor of the Heavenly Fox Eye naturally brings a sense of awareness, resulting in instinctive actions to attract good luck and avoid misfortune. However, Tang San had not felt much about the sensation of approaching good luck. After all, he had possessed the Heavenly Fox Eye for only a short time and had not deliberately explored it. He nned to wait until he made it to the Fourth Stage before he would thoroughly feel and investigate it, and also figure out how to utilize it to enhance his own strength. So, what was the feeling at that very moment? A warm feeling in his eyes, an inexplicable excitement. Could this mean... good luck? Just then, heavy footsteps came from the mountain, and without needing to look, Tang San knew that a Monster was approaching. He quickly stepped aside to make way. It wasn''t strange to encounter Monsters on this mountain path; both teachers and students of Jiali Academy would take this route. It was only near the proximity of Jiali Academy that he would take a diverging path toward the academy town. Most Monster n students at Jiali Academy were nobles, and these noble students usually prided themselves on their status and did not deign to bully vassals or the like. Moreover, the very existence of the academy town was to serve Jiali Academy. Hence, when students of Jiali Academy encountered vassals from the academy town, they were generally decent, if not courteous. The good-tempered ones would even greet them proactively. As Tang San moved to the side of the road, several Monster n students soon came walking down from above.N?v(el)B\\jnn The one in the lead was tall, about two meters high, with thick golden hair cascading down his back, and eyes that shone with a golden luster. His appearance was quite simr to humans, which was peculiar. Were it not for his vertical pupils, it would be difficult to distinguish him as a Monster. This was... Beforeing to Redemption Academy, Tang San might not have been able to recognize such a figure, but now he could immediately tell. This was a member of a High-Rank Monster n, with an extremely powerful bloodline. Such members of the Monster n could transform into human forms. For the Monsters, transforming into human form was often more flexible than their original body, and also more convenient for everyday life. It had even be a tradition. Humans could serve as vassals to the Monster n and Spirit n, and human women were sought after by the Monster n partly for this reason. There was even a saying among the Monster n that humans were descendants with an iplete Monster bloodline, inheriting the potential to take human form but not the Monster n''s immense strength. The higher the Bloodline Level within the Monster n, the more this notion was epted. Undoubtedly, this young Monster was very eye-catching, and the many Monsters following him clearly looked to him as their leader. However, at that moment, what caught Tang San''s attention was not this evidently golden-bloodlined Monster''s existence. In his sight, all he saw was the person beside the golden-haired Monster. At that moment, a phrase involuntarily surfaced in Tang San''s mind, which goes: "I searched for her in the crowd a thousand times, and when I turned back suddenly, there she was, standing where thenterns were dimly lit." The stunningly beautiful girl walking beside the golden-haired Monster, dressed in the official uniform of Jiali Academy, with her long hair fluttering behind her and yet devoid of emotion, wasn''t she the Pretty Girl he had been searching for so desperately these past days? The instant Tang San saw the Pretty Girl, his brain seemed to explode all at once, and everything suddenly became clear. The mother of the Pretty Girl hadn''t deceived him; the Pretty Girl indeed had gone to school, but not to a middle or lower institute. It was at Jiali City''s most prestigious higher institute: Jiali Academy. In that instant, Tang San''s thoughts had bepletely clear. Pretty Girl was undoubtedly a human vassal, and with his divine consciousness, he could not have been mistaken. However, he did not know what kind of Demon God Transformation Pretty Girl possessed. At this moment, it seemed that she, a human vassal, was able to walk alongside a young Monster n Student with a golden bloodline, and her status seemed to be not low at all. Furthermore, the milk tea shop owned by her family was located in a ce like Jiali za. Therefore, Pretty Girl''s background had be crystal clear. Without a doubt, her father must be a very powerful member of the Monster n, and the Bloodline Level would definitely be high. Only that would grant her such status and enable her toe to Jiali Academy to study. While Tang San was internally enlightened, finally understanding the true nature of the situation, suddenly, his vision went dark. In the next moment, arge hand was reaching towards his face. "What are you looking at, huh? Is Prince Highness someone you can just stare at?" A robust figure stood in front of Tang San. A hand asrge as a fan reached straight for his head. Tang San subconsciously stepped back, jumping backward. With both hands pressing forward in the air, the wind element blew, propelling him back and dodging the other''s grab. "Dare to dodge?" The burly Monster n Student clearly had no intention of letting him go and bellowed as he stepped forward. "Enough!" A voice, carrying a hint of authority, rang out. The burly Monster n Student then stopped. This group of Jiali Academy students who hade down from the mountain all stopped in their tracks. To others, Tang San was naturally indifferent, yet his gaze still remained on Pretty Girl. He saw Pretty Girl frown slightly, while the blonde Monster n male student next to her said with a smile, "Don''t be angry, Little Bear, let''s go." From start to finish, he did not even nce at Tang San, obviously sparing Tang San, the little vassal, for the sake of Pretty Girl also being human. Pretty Girl subconsciously turned her gaze towards Tang San, and as their eyes met, Tang San''s heart suddenly trembled. A trace of surprise appeared in the depths of Pretty Girl''s eyes, as if she felt something familiar, but she could not immediately recognize Tang San who had changed a lot in the past two months. With the disposition of a man who had lived three lifetimes, Tang San should have been exceedinglyposed, but at this moment, he felt an especially strong impulse to rush forward, knock down everyone around Pretty Girl, and embrace her to relieve the pain of yearning. He subconsciously clenched his fists. The burly Monster, known as Little Bear, snorted coldly, "Watch it, boy. Lower your head." Tang San took a deep breath, forcefully restraining the impulse in his heart, and then slowly bowed his head. After all, reason triumphed over rashness. He couldn''t strike, not unless he invoked his divine consciousness, and besides, he was unlikely to beat these students who were clearly among the top ones at Jiali Academy. What''s more, even if he did beat them, what would Pretty Girl think of him then? He then suddenly realized something. The guy with a head full of yellow hair... could he possibly be a rival in love? Pretty Girl was only around thirteen or fourteen years old. These students weren''t much older; how could they be involved in early romance? Didn''t Jiali Academy care? However, Pretty Girl did not seem to falsely polite to him, nor were there any intimate actions. Just ordinary ssmates, they must be just ordinary ssmates. Even though his heart was still scratching like a hundred ws, with this thought, Tang San''s mood was much better. And whatforted him the most was the realization that Pretty Girl was close at hand, right here in Jiali Academy! This would make things much more convenient. Chapter 147: Chapter 146: Going to be a Sparring Partner A quarter of an hourter. "Senior Brother, Senior Brother!" Tang San rushed into Senior Brother Wu Bingji''s room in a flurry. "What''s the matter, Xiao Tang? Why are you so flustered? Did you invent some new concealed weapon technique?" By the end, Wu Bingji''s eyes clearly lit up. He was very interested in Tang San''s concealed weapon techniques. They were of great help to his ice element control. He had recently be proficient in the throwing arrow. Tang San said with a smile, "Concealed weapon techniques are easy to talk about, Senior Brother. Have you got any sparring missionstely, like the ones at Jiali Academy? I want to take one on. Preferably a long-term one." "You want to take on a sparring mission?" Wu Bingji looked at him in surprise and said, "You''re too young, that probably won''t work, especially since you''re so young with such a high cultivation base. Exposing this would also be troublesome! No, no, the teachers definitely won''t agree." Tang San hurriedly said, "When have you seen me take on anything I''m not confident about, Senior Brother? I will be careful. I just need to take on the simplest sparring mission. As long as it''s within Jiali Academy." "No way, no way," Wu Bingji''s head shook like a rattle-drum. Putting aside whether the teachers would agree or not, he himself did not agree! With the second and third batches of students returning from actualbat with less than impressive results, he increasingly realized how important Tang San was. Although he didn''t know how the kid had learned so much, under Tang San''s leadership, their team greatly benefited. Not to mention the recent earnings of a huge sum of Elemental Coins, it also improved everyone''s strength considerably. Almost everyone was advancing. What a wonderful thing that was! He had ns to go on the second outing with Tang San. Without any hesitation, Tang San said, "A brand new concealed weapon technique. I guarantee it''s extremely powerful." Wu Bingji''s eyebrows twitched, "What kind of concealed weapon technique?" After thinking for a bit, Tang San said, "I''ll teach you aplicated one. But once you master it, it will be amazing. However, it will take you a long time to practice. If you can master this concealed weapon technique, it will be an instant kill against Demon Beasts below the Sixth Stage." "What?" Wu Bingji stared at Tang San dumbfounded, "How is that possible? To instantly kill a Sixth Stage Demon Beast?" Although he himself was at the Sixth Stage and had made quite some insights recently, which significantly improved his level, the physical strength of a Sixth Stage Demon Beast was iparable to that of a human. Facing a Sixth Stage Demon Beast one-on-one, he would need to go through a tough battle to win, depending on the type. When Tang San said he could instantly kill a Sixth Stage Demon Beast, Wu Bingji''s instinct was to disbelieve it. However, considering that almost all the boasts Tang San had made before hade true, he couldn''t help but believe him. "You better not be bluffing me!" said Wu Bingji in amazement. Tang San replied, "How could I? Let''s give it a try. I''ll demonstrate it for you. My Demon God Transformation can''t perform this technique, only your ice attribute can. But it requires a very delicate operation. I originally nned to teach this to Senior Brother, so you can make it shine in your hands. Once you master this concealed weapon, we can go out and train again. By then, even if we face that Winged Tiger fromst time, we probably won''t be at a disadvantage." "Really? Then show me quickly." Wu Bingji, still only sixteen or seventeen, was naturally curious about this magical concealed weapon technique described by Tang San. "Senior Brother, stand up, let''s go outside. A quick test will do." To be able to apany his future wife at Jiali Academy, Tang San was determined. He didn''t care about exposing himself anymore. Once it involved Pretty Girl, all his deep calctions would be thrown to the back of his mind.N?v(el)B\\jnn The two went outside, and Wu Bingji asked curiously, "How do we test it?" Tang San said, "You stand thirty meters away from me." He pointed towards the distance. "That far?" Wu Bingji looked at him in surprise. Conventional wisdom was that concealed weapons had their greatest power at medium range; thirty meters were already quite far. Even his ice cones would weaken. At a closer range, Spiritual Power could influence them, but from too far, the Spiritual Power wouldn''t keep up. "Just trust me," Tang San said, pushing him toward the distance. Soon, the two of them stopped thirty meters apart. Tang San looked around to make sure there was no one else nearby. It was almost dinner time. He took a deep breath, and a blue light swirled in his eyes. In his right hand, a cluster of blue light slowly condensed into form. The cyan blue light was not overly radiant, almost tangible, exuding an inherent cyan blue throughout. An invisible whirlwind enveloped it, with the strong wind element continually converging into it. Wind Protective Energy! This was the realm of Wind Protective Energy. Following the absorption of the Winged Tiger''s Bloodline Brand, Tang San''s original Wind Wolf Wind de Mark hadpletely evolved into Wind Protective Energy. It was basically as if the Wind Protective Energy had devoured the wind de. After all, in terms of hierarchy alone, the Winged Tiger was much stronger. But the wind wolf''s bloodline aura was still present because wind wolves belonged to the Monsters, a higher level than demon beasts. The twoplemented each other, making Tang San''s Wind Protective Energy even more stable than that of the Winged Tiger. Watching the blue light sphere be deeper in color, Wu Bingji was secretly amazed. In his memory, even when Tang San usedpressed wind des, he never needed this much time to prepare. But at this moment, it had already been more than ten seconds. "Senior Brother, use the ice shield and then the Ice element body. Tripleyer ice shield defense," Tang San said, as the blue light in his hand suddenly split into two, forming two cyan-blue light spheres. "Alright!" Wu Bingji, fully aware of Tang San''s prowess, did not dare to ck off. He quickly conjured up three ice shields in front of himself, and at the same time, he transformed into the strongest defensive state of the ice element body. Tang San took a deep breath, his eyes shining brightly, and in the next instant, he threw out the two blue light spheres. The two light spheres flew through the air, emitting a faint whooshing sound, heading straight for Wu Bingji. Wu Bingji couldn''t help but wonder, was Tang San nning to use the power of Wind Elemental Explosion? This method was not impossible, but it was well known that the wind element''s cutting force was definitely more useful than its explosive force! The speed of the wind de was also faster than that of the two light spheres flying towards him now. What was he doing? As the two cyan light spheres approached, he braced himself for whatever was toe. Whatever the ability was, it would soon unveil itself before him. "Bang! Bang!" The two cyan light spheres collided with his first ice shield. The expected explosion did not ur, and the two cyan light spheres were deflected instead. "Is that it?" Wu Bingji almost blurted out, as he felt hardly any impact. But the next moment, he witnessed an odd scenethe two deflecting blue light spheres each traced an arc in the air, then collided with each other. With a soft "puff" sound, the two blue light spheres shattered almost simultaneously. The next instant, thousands of blue streaks burst forth, almost instantly covering the entire space in front of Wu Bingji. Wu Bingji instinctively ducked as he heard a series of "puff puff" sounds on his ice shields. There was not much force, but soon, he began to feel stings on his body. He instinctively retreated, concentrating his ice element to his body protection, and when the series of "puff" sounds ceased, he took a closer look and couldn''t help but gasp. The three ice shields in front of him were now riddled with holes, but strangely, they had not copsed. He also felt a series of stings, and his clothes had be riddled with holes. Chapter 148: Chapter 147: The Deadly Mother-Son Soul-Chasing Ball If it weren''t for his extremely strong defensive power of the Ice Element Body, he would probably have be a sieve in thatst barrage. "Is this, is this a concealed weapon technique?" Wu Bingji''s heart was already filled with intense shock, and he stood frozen in ce, unable to even react. Tang San had already reached his side, "Elder brother, are you alright?" he deliberately lowered his voice. Wu Bingji looked up at him, his eyes filled with shock, "This, this... how did you do it? This..." Tang San chuckled, "Control! Of course, it''s about controlling the elements. Just ask yourself if it''s powerful, huh?" "That''s too amazing. Thirty meters! And it still has such power. What kind of divine concealed weapon technique is this?" Wu Bingji looked at Tang San somewhat thirstily, his eyes shining with excitement. "Let''s go, we''ll talk back at the ce." Tang San pulled Wu Bingji back to his residence; Wu Bingji was looking too peculiar now, and it wouldn''t be good for others to see him like this. Back in Wu Bingji''s room, Tang San closed the door, then turned around and chuckled at Wu Bingji, "This is a concealed weapon technique I''ve just developed over the past month. However, if I were to use it, it wouldn''t have the maximum effect. Because my control of the wind element isn''t really the best fit. But by the time I discovered this, it was already toote. That''s when I thought, if you, elder brother, were to use it, the power would be absolutely iparable." "Quick, tell me, what''s the trick to it?" Wu Bingji asked eagerly. Tang San said, "This technique of mine is called the Mother-Son Soul-Chasing Ball. Did you see those two light orbs of mine? Those are the ''mother'' balls. And the real power is hidden inside the mother balls." "Remember I told you that once you are able topress the ice cones into ice needles, your remote attack ability will greatly increase, specifically designed to pierce through various strong defenses. Even the sturdy bodies of the Monsters might not be able to withstand it." "Mm, I can now initially use the ice needles, and their piercing power is extremely strong," Wu Bingji said excitedly. This was his greatest achievement recently, and the process ofpressing the ice element into ice needles had been of great help in his overall cultivation and his experience with the ice element. Therefore, he truly respected Tang San. Tang San said, "My Mother-Son Soul-Chasing Ball is based on the ice needle. That is to say, hidden within those mother balls are loads of ice needles. I don''t have control over the ice element, so what I hid inside was wind needles. But how can the power of wind needlespare to that of ice needles? The prating capacity of ice needles is so strong! And furthermore, once an ice needle enters an enemy''s body, as long as you can connect with your Spiritual Power, these intenselypressed ice needles can also explode, causing secondary damage. Just think of that power!" When Wu Bingji heard this, he couldn''t help but take a sharp breath, "It can actually do that? Do you mean to say, by using an ice element shell to cover arge number of ice needles, and then throwing them with a technique to make them collide with each other and explode at a distance? How is that possible..."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om He had just finished speaking when he remembered that Tang San had just demonstrated it. Now that he thought about it, it was indeed so! If someone had already aplished it, what else was impossible? Tang San smiled slightly, "Elder brother, don''t be in a rush. There is of course a trick to it, let me exin to you slowly. Your ice element is much more powerful than my wind element, so the process of using it will definitely be much more difficult for you. This secret technique will require a long time for you to practice, but as long as you progress step by step and follow the method I teach you, I believe you''ll be able to master it before long. If trained well, wouldn''t this technique be able to instantly kill a Sixth Stage Demon Beast?" Wu Bingji blinked his eyes as he calcted the power of his own ice needles, "The mother ball exploding can elerate the ice needles inside? And it''s an explosive force-level eleration?" Tang San nodded, "Of course, that depends on how you use the Ice st. It''s different from the wind element. But I''ve already figured it out for you. We''ll take it step by step." Wu Bingji''s mouth twitched, "But, you won''t be able to get past the teacher! How can you go work at Jiali Academy? You''re too young." Of course, he knew that Tang San didn''t teach him this amazing concealed weapon technique for nothing; the kid''s intention had been made clear before. Tang San said, "I''ll find a way for Elder Zheng''s matter myself. You just need to find me a way to get in, and it must be the method that the teachers will agree to most easily." Wu Bingji gave a wry smile and said, "You, you always manage to surprise people. I have no idea what you''re going to do this time. Let me think about it, I''ll tell you tomorrow." "Alright, there''s no rush, I believe in you, senior brother. For today, I''ll teach you the basic application technique of the Mother-Son Soul-Chasing Ball, you can start practicing from this. We''ll take it step by step," Tang San said ardently. He didn''t intend to wait until Wu Bingji had settled his affairs before teaching him. "Sure," Wu Bingji was not polite about it, as he was truly interested in Tang San''s concealed weapon technique. Tang San said, "Remember the throwing arrow I taught you? Then we''ll start with the enhanced version of the throwing arrow. This is also the foundation for the Mother-Son Soul-Chasing Ball." "Enhanced throwing arrow?" Wu Bingji asked curiously. Tang San nodded and said, "Using the throwing arrow, how far can you maintain the power of the ice needle without it diminishing?" Wu Bingji thought for a moment and said, "Within a thirty-meter range, the power doesn''t diminish. Beyond thirty meters, the power gradually decreases, and thepressed ice element bes unstable. If it prates an enemy''s body within thirty meters, I have a chance to detonate it." Tang San nodded and said, "Well, the enhanced throwing arrow I''m going to teach you will at least extend this distance by another twenty meters. And it will be easier to detonate as well." "How is that done?" Wu Bingji''s eyes lit up. This was a better and more practical way for him to improve his strength. Tang San said, "It involves using the principle of Ice st. We add an ice bead behind the ice needle. Aren''t you able to control it within thirty meters? When it reaches or is about to reach that distance, detonate the ice bead to use the explosive force of the bead to propel the ice needle, thus achieving a second eleration, which will make the piercing power of the ice needle stronger. Although this might not allow for another explosion of the ice needle, thepressed ice needle in itself is unstable, so detonating upon contact or pration into an enemy''s body is very likely, depending on how much youpress it." Wu Bingji was stunned for a moment and said, "Can this really work? How can we ensure that the energy generated from the explosion of the ice bead propels it forward?" He immediately noticed the problem with the idea. Tang San chuckled and said, "That''s where the skilles in. What if you surround the ice bead with anotheryer of ice in the form of a cylinder? The interior contains the ice bead while a ring of ice encases it. Once it explodes, the force can only be released forward and backward. If you block the back, wouldn''t the force propel it forward? Try it in your hands first before throwing it, and you will naturally understand. Even the tail of the ice needle can be made t, like the original tail of an ice cone, this way the pushing force will be more direct." "It can be done like this?" Wu Bingji stared at Tang San nkly, "I really don''t know how your brain works." This is the experience of living three lifetimes! Tang San thought to himself. The Mother-Son Soul-Chasing Ball was originally a powerful hidden weapon made of metal, ranking among the top of all hidden weapons that Tang San could make. The version he previously used with the wind element was a modified one. Moreover, when he faced Wu Bingji, he had not used the Wind Needles with Wind Protective Energy, otherwise, Wu Bingji wouldn''t have been able to withstand it. Thank you, Leader: Xiao Xiaoxiaoyu. In the following month of August, there will be 3 updates every day, continuing for the entire month. The update times are 7 AM, 12 PM, and 5 PM. If you have monthly tickets, remember to support our Tang San. The interactions between Tang San and Pretty Girl will be more interesting, just keep reading, it''s going to be more exciting as we go on, hehe. Thank you for your support. Chapter 149: Chapter 148 Second Acceleration Using the concealed weapon technique to deploy the Mother-Son Soul-Chasing Ball is undoubtedly difficult, and even with Tang San''s liquid-level Spiritual Powerbined with his experience from his previous life, it still required such a long time to umte power. It was definitely not going to be easy for Wu Bingji to master it. But rtively speaking, the ice element was indeed much easier to cultivate. Tang San hadn''t misled Wu Bingji on this point. The ice element was more stable than the wind element, and being solidified,bined with the characteristics of the Ice st technique, made it indeed easier to use when applied effectively. However, it still required step-by-step practice. The way Tang San propelled the secondunch of the ice needles was to some extent inspired by the methods ofunching missiles with firearms from his previous world. Theoretically, it was absolutely feasible. "The ice ring base must be stable, and the ice bead inside must be separate, meaning you should be able to detonate it independently, not together with the ice ring base. Then, the front ice needle must be tightly integrated with the rear ice bead, the tail of the ice needle matching perfectly with the ice ring without gaps. In doing so, when you detonate it, all the propulsive force will act entirely on the ice needle. At the same time, you also need to ensure that the force you throw out can block the recoil at the moment of explosion. Do you understand what I mean?" Tang San continued exining to Wu Bingji. "I roughly understand," Wu Bingji nodded. Being very intelligent himself, he approximately grasped the method through Tang San''s description. "Let me demonstrate for you, and we won''t worry about the power for now. This way, you can see it clearly." While speaking, Tang San extended his right hand, and within the palm, a Wind Needle condensed from the wind element gradually took shape. Then, a small wind ball formed behind the Wind Needle, followed by the creation of a base that enveloped the tail end wind ball. The wind element at the tail of the Wind Needle expanded slightly, sealing the gap in the wind element base. "It''s just like this. Watch closely, okay!" As Tang San spoke, he detonated the wind ball, and with a "whoosh," the front Wind Needle was propelled outward. It directly pierced into the wall, leaving an indentation on the surface. Tang San''s use of the wind element was proficient, yet the principle behind it was fully demonstrated before Wu Bingji. "Let''s do it again." Tang San once again formed a Wind Needle equipped with a propeller. He flicked his finger, and the Wind Needle shot out. Three meters into its flight, the tail shed with blue light as the inner wind ball exploded, giving the already fast-flying Wind Needle a second eleration under the burst of blue light, shooting out like an illusion, and once again hitting the wall. This time, however, it punched a small hole through the wall. Wu Bingji inhaled sharply in awe; this clear demonstration by Tang San proved the viability of the second propulsion. And he was very confident in hispressed ice needles. Ice needles inherently had strong pration power. If his ice needles could achieve a second eleration, then the power would be iparable to the Wind Needle he just witnessed. Just this technique of second eleration was apletely new concealed weapon technique, to say nothing of the Mother-Son Soul-Chasing Ball. Imagine, if numerous ice needles were hidden within an ice ball. The ice ball explodes, propelling the ice needles, which then undergo a second eleration to burst to speedthe pration power would be terrifying. And the range could be even more extended. The ice needles, prating an enemy''s body and with a precise calction of the ice element, might even explode inside themthe power... Wu Bingji imagined eagerly, his eyes zing with fervor, his mouth open as if he was about to drool. The potential power of this weapon, if it could be sessfully deployed, was unimaginably vast! "Tang San, this, this..." With a grin, Tang San said, "No need to thank me. This technique suits you, Senior Brother, much better! Once you''ve mastered this enhanced version of the ice needles, we can practice the next step together. It''s not difficult for you to condense one bead, but achieving sufficient speed will depend on your control of the ice element. With the empowerment of your Ice Elemental Body, I believe it won''t take too long for you to seed. The shorter time you need to condense them, the more you can produce, and that implies strongerbat effectiveness." "Mhm, mhm." Wu Bingji nodded repeatedly. He was no longer concerned with how to use the Mother-Son Soul-Chasing Ball; his only wish now was to master this second propulsion first. "Then I''ll be off first. See you in the cafeteriater." Tang San was quite sure about convincing Zhang Haoxuan, as Zhang Haoxuan knew his secret. He just needed to tell Zhang Haoxuan that he wished to visit Jiali Academy to observe the abilities of the various Monster ns and to seek a bloodline better suited for his absorption. Zhang Haoxuan would likely agree to his visit. After all, Tang San had proven he was very capable of protecting himself and had a mature mindset. He taught Wu Bingji not only to seek his help but truly wished for the strength of his small team to be elevated. Cheng Zicheng and Gu Li needed a long time to truly master the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique. As for the mascot with Purple Demon Eyes, that was the most effective for him. Wu Bingji was extremely blessed in terms of element control, and reinforcing this aspect was the best way to enhance hisbat effectiveness. Once Wu Bingji, who was at the Sixth Stage, made a breakthrough to the Seventh Stage, everything would bepletely different. Early the next morning, Wu Bingji quietly sought out Tang San and provided him with a method. It was obviously impossible to expect Tang San to be a sparring partnerhe was just ten years old, and at such a young age, the idea of sparring without arousing the Monsters'' suspicion was ludicrous. However, if the aim was simply to enter Jiali Academy, that was a different matter. Besides being a sparring partner, the academy had other jobs too! The small town of the academy was established to serve Jiali Academy, and the entire town was managed by Zhang Haoxuan. Therefore, how to serve Jiali Academy was entirely up to Tang San, the town''s Elder teacher. If he couldn''t be a sparring partner, bing a cleaning boy was always an option. "You want to observe?" Zhang Haoxuan met Tang San, who hade to find him, at noon. "Yes, I''m looking for a Demon God Transformation more suitable for me. As you know, I am now at the Sixth Stage, and I should be able to integrate another ability. The stronger the Demong God Transformation Bloodline I integrate, the stronger my strength will undoubtedly be!" Tang San told Zhang Haoxuan. Zhang Haoxuan''s brow furrowed slightly as he asked, "Are you sure you can merge with a higher-tier Demon God Transformation?" The transformations Tang San had integrated before that he had witnessed were almost all of lower tiers. Tang San said, "Not only can I do it, but I can also change it." He did not hide anything from Zhang Haoxuan. After all, Zhang Haoxuan already knew the most important secret; letting him know more would help him cooperate better with Tang San. Whether it was through divine consciousness before or the Heavenly Fox Eyeter, Tang San was sure that this teacher could be trusted. Otherwise, he probably would have been taken away by the Redemption Organization by now, instead of staying here. "Hmm?" Zhang Haoxuan looked at him, surprised.N?v(el)B\\jnn "Condense!" Tang San uttered sharply. Zhang Haoxuan''s body stiffened slightly, although it was only for a moment, but the next instant, his eyes widened. This was... Time Variation Seal? Gu Li''s Time Variation Seal? "You..." Zhang Haoxuan looked at Tang San in astonishment; he suddenly felt as if he could hardly breathe. Tang San grinned, "I''ve been with Senior Brother Gu Li for a long time and gradually learned it. It has reced the original Heavy Armor Technique." Zhang Haoxuan took a deep breath. The Time Variation Seal was already a second-tier Demon God Transformation Bloodline! In the entire Redemption Organization, it was one of the top existences. Tang San''s mastery of the Time Variation Seal meant that he could master higher-tier abilities... As he was shocked, he saw a burst of orange light sh behind Tang San, and two wings of light unfolded, stirring the airflow and causing his body to float up. Golden Peng Transformation! Chapter 150: Chapter 149: Sorted Out Zhang Haoxuan unconsciously clenched his fists, while Tang San had already retracted his supernatural powers, standing before him once again. "Therefore, the Jiali Academy must also possess very powerful Demon God Transformation abilities. I would like to see if I can learn from them. You understand," Tang San said with a face full of yearning. Zhang Haoxuan''s breathing became noticeably heavier, "Reason tells me I should report this matter to the organization and protect you as the most important person. Do you know how much everything you just did overturns this world? Especially its effect on our human world." Tang San looked at him seriously and said, "Teacher, I have already passed on the specific methods of cultivation to you. It is not that I am precious, but the Mystic Sky Records are. No one knows how they came about. Therefore, it is even more necessary for me to try more, to see where its limits truly lie. Only by doing so can we better find the way it fits with our humanity, to give our race a chance to rise." Zhang Haoxuan closed his eyes, murmuring, "But do you know what it means if your secret is discovered?" Tang San smiled slightly, "I have already thought about this issue a long time ago. If one day, I am really discovered by ident, then I will just be an individual. Whether they kill me or I take my own life, I will never reveal a single word of the Mystic Sky Records. Only the two of us, mentor and disciple, know about this. Regardless, I will try my best to hide it and I will need your help in concealing this matter. Even if I die ten or a hundred yearster, when our Redemption Academy is on a more solid foundation, and we slowly develop enough strong individuals, we cannot expose the Mystic Sky Records. Otherwise, that will be the most dangerous time for our humanity." Zhang Haoxuan silently nodded his head, understanding this point was exactly why he hadn''t reported the Mystic Sky Records. Once it''s reported, it would be beyond his control. If the organization decided to let more ordinary people learn, it would be nearly impossible to avoid exposure, which would surely bring a disaster to humanity. "You are very smart; you don''t seem like a ten-year-old child, you are very mature. Tang San, do you know? I even thought that maybe you are the Savior sent from above to rescue humanity. I also considered that you might be a spy sent by the Monsters. I hope it''s the former. Thetter is unlikely, because even among the Monsters, an existence like you is absolutely top-notch, and the Monsters wouldn''t need to take this risk with you. I will do everything possible to protect you, but you also have to promise me to take good care of yourself. You are so important to all of humanity," Zhang Haoxuan said earnestly. "Rest assured, I value my life." After all, I''ve already died twice... Tang San silently retorted in his heart. "Fine, I will cooperate with whatever you n to do. You can observe, but make sure not to take action rashly." Mentor secured! Tang San didn''t know how Zhang Haoxuan exined it to the other teachers, but soon he received a notification from Wu Bingji. He could now go to work at the Jiali Academy. He was to work three days a week, doing the simple task of sweeping the yardreally just sweeping the yardas a cleaner at the Jiali Academy. The remaining four days, he would naturally return to the Redemption Academy to study and cultivate. If there were any excursions for practical training during this period, someone else would take over the sweeping. Without a doubt, this arrangement from Zhang Haoxuan was also consideredprehensive. There were no out-of-school training arrangements for the time being. All students from the Redemption Academy were divided into three groups for external training. For now, it was a time to settle and summarize, as well as to receive specialized coaching for individual issues. Tang San very much approved of this method. Settling after training, then continuing to train, in a repeated cycle, was the best strategy. Although Tang San had grown a lot taller, at ten years old he was still only about 1.5 meters tall. In front of the towering figures of the Monsters, he was just a little speck. The academy town''s uniform was also their work attire at the Jiali Academy. After arranging everything, on the morning of the third day since Tang San made his request, following Zhang Haoxuan, he finally entered the prestigious Jiali City First Academy. As staff, they naturally could not use the main entrance. The Jiali Academy had a small backyard gate on the side facing the academy town, through which all the staff entered for work. Walking through the small gate, Tang San felt as if the atmosphere here became a bit more solemn and dignified. Moreover, the spirituality of heaven and earth was even richer here than outside. "Xiao Tang, remember that Jiali Academy holds an extremely exalted status within the entire Jiali City. Not only do the top noble offspring from within Jiali City study here, but many offspring from otherrge familiese here for further education. There are many powerful individuals here, quite a few at or above the divine-ranked level. So when you work, you must be very careful and cautious, understand?" Zhang Haoxuan cautioned in a low voice. Tang San, of course, knew what he was advising him about and nodded repeatedly. Jiali Academy is veryrge and is divided into three major areas. The first area is the educational area, which includes the main teaching building and a total of six teaching buildings of various sizes, each conducting different types of teaching. The second area is the residential area, where students of Jiali Academy are required to live on campus. Leaving the campus requires a leave of absence. Each month, there is a three-day vacation. Now, looking back, Tang San realized he had always been incredibly lucky when he ran into Pretty Girl! It was just after her vacation, when she returned to help out at the milk tea shop. The third area is known as the Cultivation Area, which is divided into several different training fields suitable for students with various needs for cultivation. The academy''s high-end shops are also located in this area. Their functions are probably simr to those of the small shops at Redemption Academy. But without a doubt, there are many more desirable items here. The division into three major areas is clear and straightforward. The area where Tang San was to work involved the cleaning duties of arge open space of about 10,000 square meters in front of the main teaching building in the educational area. He had to sweep it twice a day, once in the morning and once in the afternoon, and then wash it once a week. Sweeping was rtively easy, but washing could be quite exhausting. Zhang Haoxuan led Tang San to a row of low houses behind a grove within Jiali Academy. Shielded by the trees in front, they werepletely invisible from there. Zhang Haoxuan walked up to one of the houses and knocked on the door. The door opened, and an elder stooped at the waist came out. "Uncle Mao," Zhang Haoxuan greeted with a polite smile. "Ah, the town chief is here,e inside and take a seat," the elder known as Uncle Mao said with a cheerful smile. Zhang Haoxuan shook his head and said, "I won''t sit down. This is the kid I told you about, please arrange a job for him, and I''ll be going back. His name is Tang San, but you can just call him Xiao Tang. Xiao Tang,e and meet Uncle Mao." "Elder Mao, hello," Tang San stepped forward, bowing respectfully. "No need to call me any kind of grandpa, just call me Elder Mao. We can''t have familial titles here. Understand?" Uncle Mao examined Tang San from head to toe. Seeing the indifference in his eyes, Tang San quickly nodded, "I understand, Elder Mao."N?v(el)B\\jnn Elder Mao said to Zhang Haoxuan, "You go ahead with your business then, I''ll take care of the boy. As long as he behaves, he''ll be fine." Zhang Haoxuan nodded, "Then I''ll leave it to you. Xiao Tang, Elder Mao has worked in Jiali Academy for many years, he knows this ce very well, you should follow Elder Mao''s instructions, and go to the town after your work is done every day." "Yes, thank you, town chief." After Zhang Haoxuan left, Elder Mao said somewhat coldly, "Come inside with me." In August, updates will continue every day with three chapters! If you''ve got monthly tickets, remember to vote for us tomorrow in the new month, thank you all. Chapter 151: Chapter 150 Sweeper Li Tang Tang San followed him into the low house, where the interior was very simply furnished: one side was piled with brooms, buckets, and the like, while the other side had a table and several stools that looked like they could break at any moment. Elder Mao sat down on a stool and looked at Tang San, saying, "You should know where this is. Being able to work in the academy means that you have received the mayor''s recognition. So, when you work here, you must obey the rules. Obeying the rules isn''t just for your own good, it''s also for the sake of everyone in our town. Although they are quite restrained towards us workers in the academy, if we really provoke them, our time of death wille. Not only will you die, but you will also bring disaster upon everyone." "Yes," Tang San agreed. Elder Mao said indifferently, "Remember, don''t talk. While working, consider yourself a mute, always keep your head down, and don''t look. Don''t see, don''t listen, don''t speak. As for what you wish to think in your heart, I can''t control that. But the most important thing is, don''t cause trouble for me, and don''t cause trouble for everyone else. If you can do this, you can keep working here; otherwise, you can leave. Actually, I was reluctant to take you in since you''re so young and likely to be na?ve. But the mayor assured that you were still okay. So, show me." "Yes," Tang San felt a peculiar sense inside as he listened to Elder Mao''s admonishments. Being a man for three lives, and once a Godking, such a reprimand was indeed a strange experience. Of course, he wouldn''t get angry with Elder Mao, and he understood the meaning behind the old man''s words C everything was for the sake of the human vassals in the academy town. In a society like Demon Monster Land, what he was doing was not wrong. In fact, it was a very correct choice. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to where you''ll be working. Starting today, you have to work," he said. Immediately, Elder Mao had him pick up the tools and led him out of the low house. The main teaching building of Jiali Academy was a majestic construction, over fifty meters tall with only five main floors, visible even from the academy town. Currently, there are over a thousand students in Jiali Academy, divided into six grades for teaching. There isn''t a specific duration for each grade; one needs to pass the assessment of the previous grade to advance to the next and continue cultivation. Assessments happen every six months. In other words, if you''re strong enough, you only need three years to graduate. But if you''re not capable, you can forget about graduating in this lifetime. So, not all students can graduate from Jiali Academy. The space in front of the main teaching building was vast and open, with a ground made of stone, smooth and polished. The stones were arranged into various patterns, with the most prominent being those of the ten strong races of the Monsters. You would not expect to find any traces of Spirit Monsters here. Elder Mao pointed out the area that needed cleaning to him, "Remember, don''t try to be clever while working. No matter what your Demon God Transformation is, do not use it while working. Just maintain your human form and clean. Work solidly and earnestly. At noon, go back to our ce to eat, then continue working in the afternoon. Generally speaking, sweeping is done twice a day, but aside from those two times, if you see any dirty spots, you must clean them immediately." After giving instructions, Elder Mao signaled that Tang San could begin. Tang San started sweeping along the edge of the za, Elder Mao watching on. Tang San of course knew he was being supervised to see if he could reliablyplete the work. He was here not to work for money, but to meet his Pretty Girl, sweeping unhurriedly and maintaining a steady pace. After watching for a while, Elder Mao was quite satisfied with Tang San''s performance. At least from his behavior, it was apparent that this was not an impetuous child.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Half an hourter, Elder Mao left. Tang San slowly swept the area on his own. In fact, working here was somewhat monotonous, but for Tang San, monotony was nothing. He was somewhat surprised by the dense spirituality of heaven and earth in this ce, which must be due to a Formation used within Jiali Academy to enhance the concentration of spirituality. While sweeping, he silently practiced the Mysterious Heaven Method, absorbing these auras and nourishing his body, which turned out to be quite a cultivation method. He was not in a hurry at all, just slowly sweeping, slowly absorbing the rich spirituality of heaven and earth in the air, nourishing his body, operating the Mysterious Heaven Method. Ever since he had taken the Dragon Tendon Fruit, his body had undergone noticeable changes, and the Mysterious Heaven Method deliberately began to temper his body rather than, as before, intentionally appearing weak to conceal his true capabilities. The entire morning passed in such diligent cleaning, and when Elder Mao came to check again, what he saw was a square so clean it was nearly spotless. Tang San was just finishing up clearing away the swept-up trash. "It''s time for lunch already, did it take this long?" Elder Mao looked at the child before him with some surprise. Tang San wiped the fine sweat from his forehead and smiled, "I also cleaned up some fallen leaves and weeds in the bushes. It''s always necessary to do." "Hmm, go eat then." The academy''s food was uniform, at least for these workers, it was simple fare, Tang San was ustomed to it, surely it was much worse than what the academy had. Beforeing here, Zhang Haoxuan had reminded him that he could bring his own food, but Tang San didn''t do so. That would be too conspicuous, how would it look to the others working? Throughout the meal, Elder Mao didn''t speak, and neither did Tang San. After eating, he silently cleaned up the utensils. Then he found a corner to sit down in and quietly crossed his legs for meditation. About two hourster, Tang San picked up the broom and cleaning tools again and headed over to the main teaching building''s square, continuing his sweeping. Elder Mao seemed to approve of his taciturn nature, his gaze softened a lot in the afternoon. Naturally, this job had been done by someone before, and if it were just cleaning, two hours in the morning would have been enough, and in the afternoon even one hour of simple sweeping would suffice. So, this job wasn''t very tiring. But Tang San had spent nearly four hours sweeping in the morning, and after just a two-hour break at noon, he went right back to it. This gave Elder Mao the impression that the child was quite diligent. Little did he know, Tang San was only doing this to have more time on the square, hoping to catch a glimpse of a certain someone! That morning, he hadn''t seen them. The Monster n Students rarely appeared on this side of the main teaching building''s square, perhaps because this area was just for show. He could asionally see a few Monster n Students pass by, but that was it. Tang San wasn''t in a hurry, knowing that Pretty Girl was studying here was enough; he was sure to encounter them eventually. No matter how big the academy was, it was still confined within a circumscribed area. By the end of a day''s cleaning, when Elder Mao came for his evening check, he immediately felt as though the entire square had been rejuvenated. Not even a small stain was left on the ground, everything had been swept spotlessly clean and tidy. Especially the greenery around the square, which had also been pruned simply, presented a harmonious feel to the onlooker. In his previous life, Tang San''s primarily used Martial Soul was Bluesilver Grass whichter evolved into the Bluesilver Emperor, the king of nts. With a natural and potent affinity for nts, that''s why he chose to ce the Green Jade Vine on his sixth Mark, hoping that by enhancing it, it would grow stronger and allow him to use some of the abilities from his previous life. These were the skills he was most familiar with! ---- First update. Another at 12 PM and one more at 5 PM. A new month, asking for monthly votes! Chapter 152: Chapter 151: How to Cultivate the Heavenly Fox Eye While clearing those greenery, he naturally spurred the Green Jade Vine to absorb some of the life aura exclusive to the nt world, nurturing his own mark of the Green Jade Vine. He had never been this invested, even in the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye. Of course, it was also because other marks couldn''t be nurtured through the energy in the air. Only the Green Jade Vine, precisely because its grade was low, allowed Tang San to clearly feel the mark bing active when he slowly infused these life forces into it. This wasn''t an enhancement of bloodline but a pure elevation of the life force within the mark. Tang San himself didn''t know what effects this enhancement would bring, but he was eager to try. There were no students from the spirit monster races here, so it wasn''t easy for him to advance the grade of his Green Jade Vine, but he needed a deeper understanding of the nts in this world. Through themunication between the Green Jade Vine and ordinary nts, he could gain some insight. Just as he had gained some new understandings after consuming the Dragon Tendon Fruit. As evening approached, Tang San''s day of work came to an end. He bid Elder Mao farewell and was ready to return to the academy town. Leaving his dwelling and heading towards the back door, he had to pass by the cultivation area of the Jiali Academy. Tang San deliberately slowed his steps, asionally ncing around. With his Spirit Rhinoceros Eye coupled with the Purple Demon Eyes, he could see everything within his field of vision clearly and remembered these locations well. What he wanted to see was that figure; unfortunately, it seemed his luck wasn''t very good today, as he didn''t catch a glimpse. Just as Tang San was walking toward the back door, feeling a sense of disappointment, he suddenly thought of something. The Heavenly Fox Eye could sense luck, and after reaching the Fourth Stage, Du Bai seemed to be able to control luck to a certain extent. So, if he could also enhance the Heavenly Fox Eye to the Fourth Stage and control luck concerning himself to some extent, then wouldn''t his luck improve? Could he then see Pretty Girl as he wished in his heart? At that thought, Tang San''s eyes suddenly lit up. No wonder the Heavenly Fox Eye is considered an exceptionally powerful bloodline! This bloodline''s applications are indeed broad. If the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox knew someone was nning to use the Heavenly Fox Eye to chase after a girl, who knows if it would be so angry that even its nose would crook. Contemting this possibility, Tang San decided he needed to get closer to Du Bai. Back at the academy, just in time for dinner, Tang San''s venture into the Jiali Academy for experience wasn''t a secret, although the teachers hadn''t told other students how he was training. From his time at the academy, especially after going out for experience, Tang San had basically integrated into the entire group. Particrly with several people he was more familiar with, his rtionships were very good. Tang San sat down next to Du Bai and said while eating his meal, "Come to my roomter." "Hmm." Du Bai nodded, turned his head towards Tang San, and sent an inquiring look, his eyes sparkling brightly. The more his spiritual power increased, the stronger his sense of closeness to Tang San became. With his own understanding of the Heavenly Fox Eye, he naturally knew it was luck guiding him to spend more time with Tang San, which would be greatly beneficial to him. He had this feeling since he was young; the closer he was to someone, the more that person would usually help him. If he disliked someone, it proved that there was an issue with that person, at the very least not being good to him, or that the person wasn''t nice to begin with. Wu Bingji was the first one to finish dinner,tely he always felt short on time, immersing himself daily in the practice of his ice needle eleration technique. Just the ice needle eleration alone was challenging for him to cultivate; regarding the Mother-Son Soul-Chasing Ball, he was still far from mastery.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The most important reason was theck of spiritual power. He had recently spared no expense to purchase a very costly and rare treasure capable of enhancing spiritual power and had consumed it. This nearly drained the entire fortune of the finance-guarding senior brother, causing him real heartache. Just yesterday, he told Tang San that once he mastered the second eleration of his ice needle technique, he intended to go out for another round of experiencebeing broke was a serious problem! It wasn''t just Wu Bingji who had this thought; other members of Tang San''s team were also entertaining simr ideas. Truly, it was because their first venture''s harvest was far too bountiful. With the gains from that venture, they had all purchased some items to enhance their prowess, effectively creating a virtuous cycle that made increasing their power easier and faster. With the feeling of elerated improvement, who would want to stick to a routine cultivation? Gu Li felt this especially profoundly, just yesterday he had used the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique for the first time to defeat Zhang Zebin, truly showing off his strength. With the Fifth Stage Time Variation Seal control getting stronger, plus the continuous attacks of the Tail Hammer, Gu Li''sbat abilities could now be considered among the top within the entire academy. "What''s wrong?" Du Bai followed Tang San back to his room, "Got some good news?" he asked cheerily. Tang San smiled and said, "What more good news do you want? I just wanted to ask you, how''s your spiritual power enhancement going these days? How much longer before you can liquefy all your spiritual power?" Du Bai rolled his eyes, "Liquefying spiritual power isn''t that easy! Even Teacher Guan and the two Teacher Mus haven''t achieved it. I''m just at the Fourth Stage! However, I do feel a noticeable concentration in my spiritual power when I cultivate the Purple Demon Eyes you taught me, during which it seems considerably easier to transform into a liquid state. Too bad the purple qiing from the east doesn''tst long each day." Tang San said, "You can''t rush things. The cultivation of the Purple Demon Eyes requires constant umtion and nurturing. If the purple qi''s duration was too long, your eyes couldn''t handle it. The continual improvement of spiritual power is very beneficial for you. I have another cultivation methoddo you want to give it a shot?" Du Bai hesitated, "What method?" Tang San replied, "Exhaustion. Deplete all your spiritual power as much as possible, then when it replenishes, there might be an improvement, possibly faster than with normal cultivation. This should be quite effective for both you and Senior Brother Gu Li." "Ah? How should I do that then?" Du Bai, somewhat troubled, said, "Senior Brother Gu Li, that''s easy for him, just keep using Time Variation Seal. But my Heavenly Fox Eye is mostly passive, and if I actively apply luck, under normal circumstances it can only be slightly increased, but not significantly. I can''t just explosively apply it likest time, which means, I need a significant stimulus to enter such an excessively consumed state." Tang San nodded and responded, "I think I understand what you mean. That is to say, under extreme external stimuli, your Heavenly Fox Eye bes stronger, which might, for instance, drastically improve your luck. After such exhaustion, however, you''d also enter a weakened phase, like how you passed out for a whilest time, right?" "More or less. It should be simr. The fainting was due to the bacsh from overexertion. Last time was too harsh; truth is, after oveing the Fourth Stage and ascending to a higher state, my recovery sped up. Otherwise, it would''ve been even slower." Tang San nodded, "Then we might actually give it a try. For instance, wouldn''t entering a near-death state also count as a stimulus?" Du Bai stunned, "Near-death? I don''t know about that!" A glint shed in Tang San''s eyes, and suddenly Du Bai felt a slight pain in his own eyes. What''s going on? Second update! Chapter 153: Chapter 152 Helping Du Bai with Cultivation The next moment, Tang San''s right hand shot out like lightning, grabbing hold of Du Bai''s forehead. Du Bai''s entire body shuddered as he winced, and in an instant, his body stiffened. He only felt a suction force emanating from Tang San''s hand, as if something was being peeled away from within him, and an intense sense of crisis spread throughout his body in an instant, as if he was about to die in the next moment. "Ah!" Du Bai let out a cry of rm, but his voice was immediately caught in his throat by Tang San''s other hand. He looked at Tang San with disbelief, what he saw was Tang San''s "pure smile." Illusory, Du Bai quickly felt the onset of hallucinations, his Sea of Spirit seemedpletely frozen. A strong sense of fear made him feel the approach of death. No, it couldn''t be possible, how could Xiao Tang possibly harm me? Tang San narrowed his eyes slightly, as he was also constantly observing the changes in Du Bai. The words he had just said were not meant to deceive Du Bai. The cultivation of the Sky Fox''s Eye was indeed difficult, mainly because as a human, his bloodline inheritance wasn''t pure or powerful enough. To keep stimting the potential within the bloodline and to continue enhancing it, strong Spiritual Power was needed as support. Moreover, it indeed required constant stimtion of the bloodline to make a breakthrough. Just like thest time, without that intense stimtion, he would likely never break through to the Fourth Stage in his lifetime. Tang San silently felt the changes in Du Bai''s bloodline power, not actively devouring it, but rather sensing the reaction of Sky Fox''s Eye when life was threatened. This understanding was even more important than direct devouring. The Sky Fox''s Eye was different from other bloodline powers. Tang San didn''t advance from the Second Stage to the Third Stage by devouring Du Bai''s bloodline power, but rather due to the fusion with his own Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, which brought about an epiphany, and then naturally he ascended. Du Bai''s eyes gradually emitted a white light, and the soft white glow began to intensify. Tang San, who was pressuring Du Bai''s Life Force with his own Power, clearly felt the flow of blood within his body bing disrupted, and even the cirction of the Mysterious Heaven Method seemed to exhibit unstable fluctuations. It was as if something terrible was about to befall him. And it was at that moment, Tang San''s eyes experienced a distinct warm and piercing pain. His own Spirit Rhinoceros Eye opened on its own, to his astonishment, and he saw a white column of energy, about three feet tall, above Du Bai''s head. This column was wavering, as if it could dissipate at any moment. With his Spiritual Power radiating, he silently sensed his own situation, and above his head there was also such a column, but only two feet tall, yet much more solid than Du Bai''s. The two white energy columns were colliding, attracting and repelling each other, as if they werepeting for supremacy. Luck, this must be a collision between the forces of Luck.N?v(el)B\\jnn Having great strength, Luck often ys a significant role. Those with good Fortune often find it easier to gain rewards. Everything, even Cultivation, works the same way. At this moment, Du Bai''s Luck, under the life pressure exerted by Tang San, was struggling and erupting, trying to change everything by disturbing with the Power of Luck. If it wasn''t for Tang San''s own characteristic of the Heavenly Fox Eye, he would certainly be severely disrupted. One must know that Tang San was now at the Sixth Stage and Du Bai only at the Fourth. If the Fourth Stage could cause such a strong disturbance to the Sixth, one could imagine how formidable the function of Sky Fox''s Eye was. A faint smile appeared on his face as Tang San roughly understood the role of the Sky Fox''s Eye. It actually cultivated the host''s Luck, continuously consolidating Luck, making one''s own Fortune increasingly powerful. Being around those with strong Luck would also invisibly drive one''s own, even leading to the absorption of some of their Luck''s blessing onto oneself. When actively used, for oneself, it is a direct explosion of one''s own Luck, improving one''s fortune. Reversely, the side effect is a weakness on the spiritual level. When influencing others, it is like lending one''s own Luck to others, making others'' fortune suddenly improve within a short period of time, thus bringing about a beneficial effect. Like when they killed the Winged Tigerst time, Du Bai''s outburst was lending them Fortune. So, this was supposed to be the use of the Sky Fox''s Eye at the Fourth Stage. As he came to this realization, Tang San slowly rxed his grip on Du Bai''s hands, and during the process of letting go, he quietly absorbed some of his bloodline power. As he released his hands, he also simted the changes in Du Bai''s Power of Luck from before, allowing his own column of Luck to no longer oppress but merge into Du Bai''s. The two columns of Luck entwined,plementing and elevating each other. After the two columns of Luck rose, they reached a height of five feet. Tang San instantly felt his mood bing exceptionally good, as if there was a strong confidence in his heart, that tomorrow he would definitely meet Pretty Girl. This feeling was profoundly mysterious, yet it was tangibly real. "Huff huff huff!" Du Bai gasped heavily, his anger fixated on Tang San, "Are you trying to kill me?" Having just said that, he suddenly paused, blinking at Tang San, "Xiao Tang, why do I feel like you''ve be more attractive? And I seem to sense that what you did just now was quite beneficial to me! What''s going on?" Tang San could feel the enhancement from the merging of their Luck, and he was naturally able to sense it too. Tang San said, "This is what I call oppression, providing you with a strong external stimulus, triggering a response from your Heavenly Fox Eye, causing such an outburst, which helps to stimte the deepest power of your bloodline, thereby helping to advance your Heavenly Fox Eye. Try retracting the power of your Heavenly Fox Eye now and see what you feel." While speaking, Tang San also quietly began to retract his Pir of Luck. Du Bai clearly could not see this Pir of Luck, unaware if it was because his was not purely the Heavenly Fox Eye but the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, or possibly because his Spiritual Power was stronger than his. Both of them retracted the effect of their Heavenly Fox Eye, but their experiences were vastly different. Tang San looked vibrant and clearly felt his Heavenly Fox Eye had improved further, nearly reaching the Fourth Stage. Moreover, he had borrowed some of Du Bai''s luck. His luck tomorrow was definitely going to be good. On the other hand, Du Bai felt waves of emptiness, loneliness, and cold, the weakness making his body sway. If not for Tang San''s timely support, he would have nearly fallen over. "Right, right, this is the feeling. It seems like my Heavenly Fox Eye is overdrawn. This feeling is correct, Xiao Tang, you''re really incredible. After I recover, my Heavenly Fox Eye might even improve. A Cultivation method that even the teacher couldn''t think of, you managed to explore it yourself. I''m really impressed with you." Tang San thought to himself, it''s because the teacher didn''t have the Heavenly Fox Eye and didn''t know how to guide you, that''s why. I''m also groping my way across the river by feeling the stones. He couldn''t wait for Du Bai to advance quickly, because Du Bai''s advancement meant that he too wouldn''t be far from advancing. His Cultivation base was now at the Sixth Stage, and his Heavenly Fox Eye still had much room for improvement. Tang San had a premonition that the higher the level, the more terrifying the effect of the Heavenly Fox Eye would be. At the Fourth Stage of the Heavenly Fox Eye, one could already change a person''s luck. What about the Fifth Stage? The Sixth Stage? And what about when it reached rank 12? What could be changed then might be an entire Race, or even a nation''s Luck! It was precisely this Power that allowed the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox to be one of the top three powerful Demon Emperors! A faint smile surfaced on his face, as Tang San brought Du Bai back to his room, telling him to meditate and cultivate. He too returned to his room. Today''s third update! Chapter 154: Chapter 153 Good Luck! This kind of cultivation was advantageous for Du Bai, and it was the same for Tang San. When both Heavenly Fox Eyes cultivated together, the boost in Luck they experienced was definitely much greater than if only one person cultivated alone. As long as Tang San kept his Heavenly Fox Eye slightly weaker than Du Bai''s, he could integrate into Du Bai''s Heavenly Fox Eye on his own. It seems that from now on, there''ll be one more cultivation task to do each day. If Du Bai can do this, then naturally, Senior Brother Gu Li could do the same. Compared to the Heavenly Fox Eye, increasing the power of Time Variation Seal should be easier, simply absorbing the bloodline power from Gu Li''s body would suffice. Early Morning. By the time Tang San had finished breakfast, the sky outside was already dimly lit. He and Du Bai stood together on the hillside outside of Redemption Academy, gazing into the distant east, cultivating their Purple Demon Eyes together. After a night''s rest, Du Bai had mostly recovered his spirits. As the purple dawn approached, a hint of purple began to emerge from the depths of his eyes. This was a sign that he had entered the threshold of cultivating the Purple Demon Eyes. With the aid of the Heavenly Fox Eye, the effect of his cultivation of the Purple Demon Eyes was twice as effective, obviously much faster than the normal speed of cultivating the Purple Demon Eyes. Only when the sun rose did the two of them stop their cultivation. Turning his head to look at Tang San, Du Bai said, "It really is different. I can feel it, my Heavenly Fox Eye seems to have improved a little. Although it''s not as obvious as thest breakthrough, it definitely has improved. You know, no matter how I cultivated before, Heavenly Fox Transformation kept umting slowly, and I never had this feeling. Xiao Tang, thank you." Tang San smiled slightly, "It''s good if it helps you. Keep practicing the Purple Demon Eyes, they will be an important lifeline for you in the future. Now I need to go to work at Jiali Academy." After saying goodbye to Du Bai, Tang San descended the mountain by himself. He had already received his work permit yesterday, and after the inspection by the gatekeeper at the back door, he entered Jiali Academy once again. Perhaps it was the guidance of Luck fromst night, but today he distinctly felt that even the sunlight seemed much brighter. Luck, oh Luck, please be on my side! Upon arriving at the small house, Elder Mao seemed to have just finished breakfast. Seeing Tang San, there was actually a trace of a smile on his face. "Xiao Tang, you did well yesterday. Keep up the good work. Last night, the academy''s head teacher came to find me and praised your cleaning work." "Thank you, Elder Mao, it''s all thanks to your good teaching," Tang San said humbly. Elder Mao patted his shoulder, "Hard work breeds talent, keep up the good work." Hard work breeding talent from sweeping the floor? Tang San''s mouth twitched, but he made sure Elder Mao didn''t see it, while verbally he agreed. After taking the tools, he went again to clean the main teaching building. This time, Elder Mao did not apany him. Being praised first thing in the morning, it seems his luck is not bad! Since he had cleaned thoroughly yesterday, the sweeping today was naturally much easier. Tang San was supposed to work one day and rest the next, but as this was his trial week, he needed toe every day. This was mainly for Elder Mao to see if he was suitable for the job. If he could sessfully pass, he would then be able to work as a formal employee, starting to work one day and rest the next starting from the next week, three days a week. Pretty Girl, Pretty Girl, Pretty Girl. As Tang San swept the floor, he silently prayed in his heart. But no, after the morning cleaning was done, he still hadn''t seen Pretty Girl''s figure. It seems the Luck isn''t that great either! But this was not something to be forced, Tang San felt helpless. However, he found that cultivating within Jiali Academy was indeed very good. The spirituality of heaven and earth here was the most concentrated he had ever experienced. Even if he absorbed it while sweeping, the nurturing effect on his body was very good. His Mysterious Heaven Method was verypatible with the spirituality of heaven and earth, especially with life force. The Green Jade Vines, havingbined with the energy of nt life for a day and a half, showed their Mark bing much more active. Even the very low-level Green Jade Vines seemed to have a stirring sensation. At noon, he returned to the small house for lunch and rest. While Tang San was meditating and recuperating, a somewhat urgent shouting suddenly came from outside, "Elder Mao, Elder Mao." "Here hees." Elder Mao, who was napping on the table, hurriedly stood up, perhaps a bit dizzy from standing too quickly; his body swayed. Tang San, having heard the shout, had already gotten up and quickly steadied him. Elder Mao gave him a look and nodded his head, then walked out of the small house. Outside the small house, a muscr man was waiting anxiously. Seeing Elder Mao emerge, he waved him over and said, "Hurry up; today the dean is inspecting every area in the Cultivation Area. Take your people and get the cleaning done immediately. You only have a little over an hour. Right now, immediately." "Yes, yes, we''re on it. Xiao Tang, grab the stuff, let''s go. I''ll gather the others right away." Of course, the small house wasn''t just upied by Elder Mao and Tang San; each room housed two people for resting and storing cleaning supplies. Elder Mao assembled more than a dozen people, who all promptly took various cleaning tools and headed towards the back of the academy to the Cultivation Area. Being extremely familiar with Jiali Academy, Elder Mao quickly distributed tasks, assigning cleaning duties to different people. "Xiao Tang, you''re new here and not familiar with this ce, so you''lle with me. We''re going to clean the Demon War Zone." Tang San had studied the internal map of Jiali Academy. The Demon War Zone should be the ce where the academy''s students practiced theirbat skills. It covered arge area and was divided into two floors.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om He followed Elder Mao and quickly arrived at the destination. The Demon War Zone was a circr building, or more urately, a ring-shaped structure, with both above-ground and underground levels. No sooner had Tang San entered the Demon War Zone than he felt a very strong Energy Array. Even the walls had faint fluctuations of energy. This ce, used for the Monster n Students'' practicalbat, obviously needed good defenses, otherwise it would have been demolished long ago. "The Demon War Zone isrge, and our people regrly clean here. So, the usual cleaning shouldn''t be needed. We mainly need to address some overlooked sanitary dead spots, like along the door frames and the corners of windows. Carry a bucket of water, and I''ll lead you. We need to move quickly, time is pressing. If we don''t clean up well, we''ll be in trouble," Elder Mao''s speed of speech was clearly much faster than yesterday''s, indicative of his urgency. Tang San naturally had no objections. He filled a bucket of water and followed Elder Mao, cleaning wherever Elder Mao directed. His cleaning was fast, and thorough. Elder Mao, watching Tang San''s efficient movements, breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed they would manage on time. He grew increasingly satisfied with this youngster, validating the mayor''s rmendation. This ring-shaped building, they first cleaned its circr range, which was effectively a ring-shaped corridor. The inner ring had doors, which when entered, led to the actual Demon War Zone. As they cleaned, Elder Mao also exined the situation of the ce to Tang San. The upper level of the Demon War Zone had an open-air battlefield which was public, one being an open sky and the other aplete battlefield. It was a vast space of about fifteen thousand square meters, big enough to amodate multiple people inbat. The lower level consisted of separate smaller areas, mainly used forbat practice of a few people and forbat training. Each had its purpose. In just over half an hour, with Tang San''s adept cleaning, the outer ring had been cleaned. The hygiene standards here were generally quite high, so there weren''t too many dead spots to begin with. "Let''s go inside." Elder Mao led Tang San through a side door; there were no guards on this side. Pushing open the heavy doors to enter, they immediately felt the energy fluctuations inside. The terrain, within Jiali Academy''srgest Demon War Zone, showcased two groups of Monster n Students inbat. When Tang San stepped through the doors and entered the Demon War Zone, he realized that his luck had arrived. Chapter 155: Chapter 154 Pretty Girl, Peacock Transformation Tang San almost immediately noticed the Pretty Girl among these two groups of people. She was in one of the groups, with seven in each, but she appeared to be the only Human among them. The others were all Monsters. In the Pretty Girl''s group, there were two individuals Tang San recognized. One was the Little Bear that had once threatened him, and the other was naturally the golden-haired male from the Monster Race, who he had imagined as a love rival. Upon seeing the Pretty Girl, Tang San''s eyes could hardly move away. Today, she wore a form-fitting outfit in green, which outlined her slender and delicate body. The thirteen-year-old girl was just beginning to develop, and her long hair wasbed into a ponytail at the back of her head. Standing at the end of the line, what was strange was her transformation. The Pretty Girl originally had ck hair, but now, her long hair was peacock blue. The color was very eye-catching, and her hair fluttered with her movements. In her hand, she held a slim sword with feathers at its end. Could it be... a Peacock feather? Tang San looked surprised at the weapon in the Pretty Girl''s hand, and in a sh, a thought crossed his mind. He almost instantly remembered the story Guan Longjiang had told. In Jiali City, the ce was controlled by a powerful Race, a Monster Race that once held great power in the Ancestral Court. Their decline only came when their King died without a New Emperor being born to take his ce. Despite this, the current patriarch was still a Demon King, overseeing one of the seven main cities of the Monster Race. The ruler of Jiali City was none other than the Peacock Demon King of the Peacock Demon n. From the transformation of the Pretty Girl, it was evident that her Demon God Transformation was likely that of the Peacock, the King of birdsPeacock Transformation! Her bloodline heritage was from the line of the Jiali City Lord. Now Tang San understood everythingthe reason why the Pretty Girl''s mother could open a milk tea shop in Jiali za, why the Pretty Girl coulde to study at the Jiali City First Academy, and why even members of the Monster Race dared not show malice towards her, a Human. It was all because of the origins of her bloodline! She was actually a bloodline heir of the Peacock n, and obviously not just any member of the n, but the most pure line of the Peacock Demon King, which would allow her the opportunity to study at the Jiali Academy. "Snap!" As thoughts raced through Tang San''s mind, he felt a pain on the back of his head. Following that, he heard Elder Mao''s low growl, "What are you looking at? Get back to work." "Oh, right." Tang San quickly agreed, shifting his gaze away. From his brief observation, he had already found that the Pretty Girl was quite strong! Standing in the back row, every time she wielded the Peacock Feather, many tiny feathers would shoot out, attacking and disrupting her opponents from mid to long range, creating opportunities for her teammates. Whenever an opponent attempted to attack her up close, her teammates would defend with full force, not giving the enemy any chance. It seemed she was indeed the core of the team. In their own team, the golden-haired Monster Race youth had be very muscr, yet he still maintained a human shape, resembling a human vassal of sorts. His long, golden hair shone with dazzling light, and his palms had be incrediblyrge. Each strike he delivered posed a great threat to his opponents. The Golden Lion n. This was the direct lineage of the golden bloodline from the Lion Tribe. Indeed formidable. This Golden Lion n youth had at least Eighth-Stage Strength, and from Tang San''s perception, the Pretty Girl had entered the Seventh Stage. The power of a strong bloodline indeed! ``` The strength of both sides in the battle was around the Seventh Stage, with only the two leaders of the teams at the Eighth Stage. Since Tang San only watched for a brief time, that was all he could see. He couldn''t watch any longer, for Elder Mao might explode. Yet, seeing Pretty Girl here today, Tang San was quite satisfied. Luck, oh luck! The Heavenly Fox Eye is really something! Of course, Pretty Girl didn''t notice a Sweeper Li Tang like him, and the battle between both parties continued. Tang San could only nce asionally while doing his cleaning chores, trying his best to remember the feeling of that brief look. After observing several times, he noticed that in Pretty Girl''s Demon God Transformation, her body didn''t change much, only her hair and eyes turned a peacock blue, a very beautiful peacock blue that added a bit of valor and brilliance to her. Apart from that, there were no other changes. This was a characteristic only of very high-level Demon God Transformations. If she really inherits the bloodline of the Peacock Demon King, then Peacock Transformation should be the first level of Demon God Transformation! It''s on the same level as Heavenly Fox Transformation. No wonder she holds such a status within the Monsters. It could be said that Pretty Girl was the first human Tang San had seen who held a high status among the Monsters. The battle was fierce, and with only asional glimpses, Tang San could only grasp fragments of the fight. Pretty Girl''s team clearly had greater strength. The Peacock feathers she shot seemed to exist between reality and nothingness, very powerful and always appearing at crucial moments. The young Golden Lion n member in her team was also extremely strong. His Eighth-Stage Strength allowed him to take on most of the opposing team''s attacks, creating more opportunities for victory. With the notable difference in strength between them, the sparring did notst long and ended with victory for Pretty Girl''s team. After the fight, the two sides seemed to be discussing something. Tang San swiftly continued cleaning, stealing nces asionally while turning around, focusing all his attention on Pretty Girl and that Golden Lion guy. He wasn''t worried about anything happening between them, after all, Pretty Girl''s age wouldn''t allow it! But still, he didn''t like seeing her get too close to another male, especially one who looked so outstanding. From the looks of it, the youth from the Golden Lion n should be about the same age as Wu Bingji, yet he already had Eighth-Stage Strength. Moreover, being from the Golden Species, his talent and potential are undoubtedly unquestionable. Luckily, Pretty Girl seemed to keep her distance from everyone, maintaining a cold demeanor, and her teammates treated her with great respect. At this time, the Golden Lion youth also did not deliberately approach Pretty Girl. This put Tang San at ease. He really needed to get stronger and faster!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Jealousy truly is the original sin. Seeing them together as a team, Tang San admitted he was jealous. His jealousy even made him want to be stronger faster, with an aspiring spirit. Otherwise, if that guy really was a romantic rival, wouldn''t he lose to his rival too? Pretty Girl and her group left after discussing for a while, and the Demon War Zone quieted down at once. Tang San was efficient with his hands and feet,pleting the cleaning within the set time and quietly following Elder Mao back to the small house. His afternoon cleaning chores were not canceled due to the extra task, and he continued sweeping in front of the main teaching building''s za in the afternoon. While sweeping, his mind was filled with the image of Pretty Girl performing the Peacock Transformation. That shade of peacock blue was indeed breathtakingly beautiful. And she was only in her teens! Who knows how much more beautiful she would be when she came of age. It was good to have seen her. The Heavenly Fox Eye brought a great deal of luck; yeah, after returning home, he had to continue his cultivation with Du Bai, striving to reach the Fourth Stage sooner and add more luck to himself. Although it would lead to weakness, what''s wrong with Sweeper Li Tang being a little weaker? Besides, with his strong Liquid Spiritual Power, the extent of his weakness would certainly be less than Du Bai''s. The afternoon cleaning was rtively easy. Just as Tang San was ready to finish, suddenly, a tremor went through his heart and he subconsciously looked up in a certain direction. Pretty Girl, with her hair now back to ck, was briskly walking outwards, heading towards the school gate. Was she going out? ``` Chapter 156: Chapter 155: The Cordial Feeling of a Pretty Girl At that moment, she was alone, d in the uniform of Jiali Academy, her long ck hair cascading down her back, her entire being radiating a strange brillianceat least, that''s how she appeared in Tang San''s eyes. He subconsciously stopped his sweeping, staring fixedly at her, a multitude of emotions flooding his heart. How he longed to rush over and embrace her! His lips pursed subconsciously, his eyes already slightly moist. This was the first time he had seen her alone, with no one else around, as though the entire Jiali Academy had be the backdrop for their encounter. Sweeper Li Tang just gazed at the love of his past life, gazing at this life''s newfound attachment. His hands couldn''t help but tremble slightly. The Heavenly Fox Eye''s fortune was truly not deceiving me. The Pretty Girl, who was walking away, paused for a moment; she seemed to feel something and subconsciously turned her head toward Tang San''s direction. Eyes meeting, the Pretty Girl appeared slightly startled, a trace of bewilderment shing in her eyes. The next moment, she turned around and walked towards Tang San. Amidst the flood of emotions in his heart, Tang San watched her approach, and he, a man of three incarnations, felt an almost breathless sensation. His heartbeat elerated instantly, and the intense thumping sounded so loud that even he found it incredible. What''s happening to me? She''sing, what should I do? He wanted to lower his head; as Sweeper Li Tang, it would be appropriate to do so at this moment, yet he found his gaze incapable of shifting away from her even slightly. She drew closer and closer, the Pretty Girl with sparkling eyes stopped just two meters away from him. "Have I seen you before?" her pleasant voice followed. Tang San was dumbfounded, opened his mouth but found himself somewhat voiceless. "I''m talking to you," the Pretty Girl frowned slightly, her words clearly carrying a hint of authority. "II''ve bought milk tea before," Tang San finally managed to speak smoothly. "Oh?" The Pretty Girl''s eyes moved, revealing a flicker of realization, "It''s you! I remember now. You seem to have changed a little." Since theirst meeting, Tang San had naturally undergone some changes; he had grown taller and gained weight, no longer looking as thin, appearing much healthier.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Yeah, I''ve been eating a little moretely," Tang San blurted out strangely. The Pretty Girl nodded and said, "Remember, don''t stare at the students here; if youe across someone with a bad temper, you''ll have trouble. Understand?" "Yes, I understand. Thank you," Tang San responded. The Pretty Girl muttered, "So you work here. Alright, that''s all." Having said that, she turned around and walked away. Almost instinctively, Tang San blurted out, "Pretty Girl..." After he called out, he regretted it. He truly did not wish to be presumptuous with thedy because of his rashness. To his surprise, however, the Pretty Girl continued to walk away briskly as if she hadn''t heard, until she disappeared at the end of the road. Did she not hear, or does she just not want to pay me any mind? Tang San''s heart twisted in confusion. No matter the circumstance, the everyday Tang San could maintain hisposure and wisdom. Yet, itpletely crumbled when facing the Pretty Girl. Pretty Girl walked out of Redemption Academy, and as she stepped outside the gates, she suddenly stopped, unconsciously turned around, and looked back towards the academy. Her brows furrowed slightly, and her inner thoughts were somewhat puzzled. That person just now... She had seen many human vassals before, and he wasn''t the only one she bought milk tea from. Yet, why could she clearly remember that she had met him twice before, even though his stature and appearance had obviously changed? It was as if there was an inexplicable sense of closeness to that slightly younger boy who seemed frail. She knew her own temperament well. Except for her mother, she maintained a distance and a cold attitude towards almost everyone. The fact that she took the initiative to walk over and speak to him was already somewhat out of character for her. But clearly, he was a stranger! No, that''s not right, it wasn''t the third time she had seen him, but the fourth. She seemed to have seen him sweeping in the Demon War Zone that afternoon. After pondering for a moment, she shook her head slightly and then headed down the mountain. When Tang San returned to Redemption Academy, it wasn''t yet dinner time, so he went directly to find Du Bai. "Brother Du Bai, how are you feeling today?" Tang San asked. Du Bai replied, "I used up a bit too much energy yesterday, so I''m feeling somewhat weak today, but just like you said, it seems like my Spiritual Power is growing faster. I could clearly feel it this morning. Now the feeling is even stronger." Tang San said, "So shall we continue tonight? I''ll help you with your cultivation again. Your Heavenly Fox Eye probably really does need some external stimulus to grow better." Looking at Tang San, Du Bai expressed his gratitude, "Xiao Tang, I''m starting to believe more and more in luck, you know? Ever since I met you, good things have been happening one after another. Not to mention making a fortune, but most importantly, my long-stagnant Heavenly Fox Transformation can finally progress. Thank you so much! If you ever need anything, just tell me." Tang San smiled, "Helping you is helping myself. If your Heavenly Fox Transformation bes stronger, isn''t it easier for those around you to have good luck as well?" The events of the day had truly made him see the Heavenly Fox Eye in a new light. In the vast Redemption Academy, the fact that he could run into Pretty Girl twice was clearly astonishing luck! Undoubtedly a great influence of the Heavenly Fox Eye. Especially since she even talked to him in the afternoon. Tang San was still excited about it even on his way back. Not to mention anything else, if he could see her every day just by luck, getting familiar with her face would be good too, right? "Alright, I''ll find you after dinner," said Du Bai,ughing cheerfully. Who wouldn''t want to be a useful person? Du Bai clearly felt that after breaking through to the Fourth Stage, the academy started to take him seriously again. In theirst mission with their temporary five-person squad, luck had yed a significant role. Otherwise, Tang San could not have had a breakthrough from the jaws of the Winged Tiger, turning defeat into victory. Plus, there was the Purple Demon Eyes method of cultivating Spiritual Power, which gave him apletely new perspective on his own cultivation. This feeling was quite pleasant. Tang San truly wanted to help him strive to improve the Heavenly Fox Eye. Setting aside everything else, if Du Bai''s Heavenly Fox Eye cultivation base increased, wouldn''t that mean his own Heavenly Fox Eye would also improve? This ability with the attribute of luck was indeed very unique. Apart from its practical use, Tang San wanted to study it thoroughly. "I''lle to you instead, so that after cultivation, you can meditate directly in your own room. Afterward, I''ll go back to my ce," Tang San said. "That works too." After dinner, he cultivated the Heavenly Fox Transformation with Du Bai. The method was simr to the previous day, and Tang San once again applied a great pressure on him. Despite Du Bai being mentally prepared, the feeling of being close to death was very well controlled by Tang San. So it was still quite effective for him. After Du Bai rested from his weakness, Tang San returned to his room to continue cultivating. His Spirit Rhinoceros Eye was still stuck at the peak of the Third Stage, unable to break through. Now was not the time to be anxious. As long as he continued to practice with Du Bai like this, a breakthrough was probably just a matter of time. After returning to his room, Tang San didn''t rush to start his cultivation. Today''s experience had once again changed his initial n to umte more over time. Chapter 157: Chapter 156 Formulating a Plan I must elerate the process of bing stronger, otherwise, how can I protect Pretty Girl? And how can I deal with a love rival? Considering the Golden Lion as a hypothetical rival, my current self is clearly no match for him! Indeed, the very idea of having a love rival is a huge blow to me. I must find a way to be stronger. To continue enhancing the Mysterious Heaven Method, I must further increase my body''s strength. Only with sufficient bodily strength can I support the continuous advancement of the Mysterious Heaven Method. Next, I need to enhance the level of my Bloodline Brand. Heavenly Fox Transformation, Time Variation Seal, Golden Peng Transformationjust go step by step to improve them. But due to the limitations of Du Bai, Gu Li, and Cheng Zicheng, the highest level of improvement is only up to Fifth Stage. This cannot be rushed. Wind Tiger Transformation is already at Sixth Stage and cannot advance further. The ones that can still be improved are sh Leopard Transformation and the newly fused Green Jade Vine. The Green Jade Vine holds special significance for Tang San because it rtes to whether he can use some of his abilities from his previous life. He needs to attempt it. I must figure out a moreprehensive and perhaps more aggressive approach to cultivation to keep up with the pace. Right now, forget about the Golden Lion, even Pretty Girl herself probably has a Seventh Stage Realm in her Peacock Transformation. Does she need my protection? It''s more likely the other way around. Today''s battle showed she clearly didn''t use her full strength. Her real power can be deduced from how much respect shemands from her team members; it''s definitely not weak. Right, I need to devise a n! In the days that followed, Tang San spent his time working at Jiali Academy. Influenced by the good fortune granted by the Heavenly Fox Eye, he encountered Pretty Girl three times: twice in front of the main teaching building and once when he was assigned to clean another area. Pretty Girl didn''t initiate any more conversations with him, but Tang San felt her gaze fall on him. That is to say, she too had seen him. Does she care about me? Tang San knew his ce. How could a sweeper like him catch her attention? During these days, Tang San was constantly devising a n. A n not only for aggressively enhancing his cultivation base but also for pursuing Pretty Girl. With his current situation, pursuing Pretty Girl was inly impossible. Of course, his age didn''t permit it now either. But he needed to find a way to get closer to her, to make her have a favorable impression of him, preparing for the future, and at the same time, to understand her better. After several days of deep reflection, aplete n gradually took shape in Tang San''s mind. Sweeper Li Tang couldn''t achieve it, but perhaps another Xiao Tang could. Night fell, and the teachers and students of Redemption Academy were either asleep or meditating. The whole academy was tranquil under the night sky. Tang San quietly opened his door, slipped through the crack dressed in ck nightwear, making himself invisible in the night. His Spiritual Power shrouded his body, concealing itpletely within the night. To hide himself, he even merged a wisp of divine consciousness into his Spiritual Power for additional concealment. It was a necessary precautionafter all, Teacher Si Ru was a God level strong, with extremely keen perception. One false move could lead to detection by his divine consciousness. Having carefully left Redemption Academy, Tang San then picked up the pace. Soon, he was out of the academy''s small town and heading straight for Jiali Academy. The distance between the two was short, and Tang San quickly approached the vicinity of Jiali Academy. He didn''t act hastily, stopping to feel the changes around him, his pupils emitting a faint white glow. Spirit Rhinoceros Eye activated! He mainly used the prescient ability of the Heavenly Fox Eye. Although being at the peak of Third Stage, Tang San couldn''t directly change his own Luck, discerning auspicious and inauspicious oues was no problem at all. The most wondrous aspect of the Heavenly Fox Eye lies in its control over Luck. Once cultivated beyond deity level, one could even be a part of Luck itself. Even if the possessor of the Heavenly Fox Eye had nobat abilities whatsoever, no one would be able to harm them, simply because Luck would not allow it. After sensing quietly for a moment, the Third Stage peak Heavenly Fox Eye did not provide Tang San with any foresight of danger. Afterpleting this test, he knew it was time to act. Without a sound, he leapt up and quickly approached the vicinity of Jiali Academy. With nearly a week of observation, he had made many assessments about this ce. At the heart of Jiali, there were incredibly potent defensive formations. Tang San didn''t know how these formations were created, but that did not prevent him from discerning their characteristics. Jiali Academy had an overarching defense formation, or rather, an early warning system. After all, it would require too much energy to fully defend such a vast area, but an early warning system was without issue. Should any outsider try to scale the walls and enter, for instance, they would immediately trigger the formation''s rm. Then, they would have to confront the powerhouse guards from the academy. The formation covered the entire area without any blind spots, something Tang San knew without guessing. For this reason, there was never any special defense within Jiali Academy. The external protection was the best there was. Tang San was not in a hurry; each day, upon entering the smaller rear gate of the academy, he found a corner to conceal his figure.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om He stayed there, breath held, quietly waiting. The wait wasn''t long; after roughly fifteen minutes, his target arrived. It couldn''t be helpedtonight, he had cultivated with Du Bai as usual and even let Du Bai enhance his Luck, taking advantage of the Heavenly Fox Eye''s energy to further stimte his own Bloodline Cultivation. With Luck Enhancement, not getting what he waited for would have been abnormal. Two figures, stealthy as shadows, approached the back gate of Jiali Academy. Then, they started disrobing. That''s right, they were taking off their clothes, exchanging their luxurious garments for the school uniforms of Jiali Academy students. These two Monster n Students appeared to be around twenty years old. Once they donned the school uniforms, they looked every bit like students. Even from more than ten meters away, Tang San could faintly smell the alcohol on them. They really hadn''t skimped on drinking! "Meow, meow" one of the Monsters let out a soft cat call. Before long, the back gate of Jiali Academy quietly opened, and the two Monsters quickly slipped inside. The opportunity had arrived! Tang San acted almost instantaneously, his body hunched over as he darted out from his shadowy corner, using the cover of night. As he neared the gate, his figure shed and silently vanished. "Hm?" The guard who opened the gate frowned, feeling as though he sensed something, but then noticed nothing amiss. "Thanks, brother." One of the Monster n Students who had already entered took a bottle of wine from their bosom and handed it to the guard. "You two shoulde back earlier next time, otherwise I have to wait for you guys, and it''s killing me." The guard tucked the wine into his coat and turned to return to the guardhouse by the rear door. The two Monster n Students also quickly departed, vanishing in the blink of an eye. What they did not know was that Tang San had already used the Leopard sh, with a speed almost like teleporting, from the shadows outside the door to the shadows inside it. Chapter 158: Chapter 157 Infiltration ```` Having sessfully infiltrated the academy, this was the position Tang San had carefully calcted beforehand. With the help of shadows and his night-cloak, it was very difficult for anyone to detect him. The reason for this n was rted to his experiences over the past few days. Every day he used the back door to enter and exit. It''s true that the Redemption Academy had an rm Formation for defense, but as long as the doors were opened normally, the rm would naturally not be triggered. When he left through the back door, he had run into some Monster n Students and overheard their conversations. One of the Monster students mentioned at the time, "Let''s sneak out for a drink tonight! I''ve already made arrangements with the gatekeeper." This caught Tang San''s attention, and in recent nights, he asionally came out to observe. Sure enough, groups of students would sneak back in through the back door veryte at night. Redemption Academy had a closed management system; unless one had permission, students weren''t allowed to leave on ordinary days. However, there is always a way around any policy! These Monster n Students, being young and restless, couldn''t stand to be confined, and slipping out for fun was nothing out of the ordinary. The guards turned a blind eye to it, and since they could gain some extra perks from it, why not? Tang San took advantage of this and infiltrated back inside the walls of Redemption Academy. He pulled a ck metal mask from his storage bag and wore it on his face, concealing the upper half of his face. Made from ck Gold, it served not only to hide his appearance but also to offer some protection. After the two Monster students and the guard had left, Tang San acted again, swiftly moving deeper into Redemption Academy. His position as a cleaner for the past week was not in vain; he was already quite familiar with theyout. He headed straight for the Cultivation Area. He wasn''t sneaking in at midnight with ns to rendezvous with Pretty Girl; he had another purpose in mind. About five minutester, Tang San had carefully approached a nearby building. The building had a pointed roof and wasn''t toorge in terms of floor area, and not far from it was the Demon War Zone. In front of the building, there were two Monster guards. Both Monster guards had strong physiques, over three meters tall with broad shoulders and narrow waists, their arms were remarkably long, and in their hands, they each held a metal long staff. The staffs, five meters in length and as thick as an adult''s arm, were clearly very heavy. These were Titan Ape Monsters, and within the Monsters, apes held a non-negligible status, qualifying for one of the top ten races. Although Titan Ape Monsters weren''t at the top, they were still a significant part of the Ape Demons''bat strength. With Tang San''s perception, both were at least at the Eighth Stage of cultivation base. Within the entire Redemption Academy, this was the only ce with guards, for it was the academy''s "store." Of course, it wasn''t called a store here, but the academy shop. Tang San had heard from Zhang Haoxuan that the products sold here were exclusively for Redemption Academy students. They were cheaper than those outside and had many good items that could not bepared to the small store in Redemption Academy. Not only did the academy shop sell items, but it also bought back things including Demon Beast corpses and rare nts, a special privilege for the students. Today, Tang San''s target was precisely this ce. The presence of two Eighth Stage guards indicated how important this ce was. Moreover, the store had its own independent rm Formation. If anyone tried to break in, the rm would immediately go off. Whether it was the guards or the rm system, they weren''t meant for outsiders. Instead, they were there to prevent the students frommitting theft. Redemption Academy had experienced such incidents before. Tang San had chosen this as his target not because he believed he could defeat the two Eighth Stage guards and avoid triggering the rm. ```` Redemption Academy definitely has god-level strong beings, and not just one. Once discovered, escaping would be harder than ascending to the heavens. Therefore, if one wanted to gain something, they could only achieve it through cunning strategies rather than brute force. Tang San watched from a distance as two eighth-stage Titan Ape Monsters loitered in front of the door. He wasn''t in a hurry, but waited patiently.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om It was still the first half of the night, and their vignce was still decent, not the best time for action. He was very patient, sitting down in a dark corner, resting while quietly waiting for the opportunity. Time ticked by, second by second. About two hourster, the two Titan Ape Monsters came together. "Is it about time?" one of the Titan Ape Monsters looked up at the sky. The other Titan Ape Monster nodded, replying, "It should be. Let''s check inside and in a bit more than an hour, it should be daylight." "Let''s go." The two eighth-stage monsters walked towards the academy store''s main entrance. As they neared the main door, a faint yellow halo emanated from their bodies. The front of the store naturally radiated the same colored halo, and when the two halos touched each other, the rm Formation did not go off. One of the Titan Ape Monsters opened the store''s main door and walked inside, while the other turned around to face outside, standing guard at the door. And Tang San''s action was timed at the moment when one Titan Ape Monster turned around and the other entered. What he was waiting for was also this momentary opportunity. He made his move from the side, just before he acted, his arms first transformed into two wings of light, pping them in the dark corner to propel his body through the dead angle in the Ape Monster''s field of vision in front of the door. Simultaneously, he activated Time Variation Seal, causing the other''s movements tog for an instant. With this fleeting opportunity, he had already slipped through the range of the yellow halo and entered. The defense of the monitoring formation was just ayer in front of the door, and at that moment, the guarding Ape Monster''s talisman coincided with it. Tang San took advantage of this, and as his body approached, he performed a Leopard sh and passed right through. The wings of the Golden Winged Roc elerated his speed, and Leopard sh flickered twice. He had exerted his full strength and captured all possible changes in the surroundings with the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye. The instant Tang San entered the academy store, he executed the second Leopard sh, and with the powerful observational capabilities of the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, he found a dark corner the moment he entered. With a sh, he concealed himself in darkness, Tang San''s presencepletely disappeared, lying motionless in hiding. The rm did not sound. The eighth-stage Ape Demon outside noticed nothing, and the Ape Demon inside had already started the inspection. It was a rule of the academy store that every four hours the guards would inspect the inside, day or night. So, what Tang San had been waiting for was precisely such an opportunity. Unless they were of the Monster n specializing in Spiritual Power, most of the Monster n''s Spiritual Power was not outstanding. Their stronger pointy in their inherent abilities. The loophole that Tang San exploited could not truly be called a loophole anymore, but with his bold yet meticulous preparations, he had sessfully infiltrated his destination on this trip. Who else could possess the abilities of Time Variation Seal, Golden Peng Transformation, and sh Leopard Transformation all at once? In this world, no race owned invisibility abilities. Tang San perfectly applied the three Demon God Transformations within a short time, and finally seeded in secretly entering his target location. Now that he was inside, he was even less rushed. His gaze swept over the interior of the academy store, where there was a massive horizontal counter about thirty meters wide, with different sections marked with signs for weapons, medicines, supplements, nts, life necessities, and other categories. Behind the counter were a series ofrge cabs with items disyed, presumably those for sale. Tang San understood that the most precious items were certainly not disyed in these cabs. Even if they were, they would be under protection, and touching them might trigger the rm. Chapter 159: Chapter 158: The Academy Store Tang San''s visit this time was not necessarily to gain something; what mattered most was to clear up the situation inside the academy store. Reconnaissance was his top priority. He would never act rashly to rm anyone; if he had to risk being discovered, it must be for the most precious items to be worthwhile. After observing for a while, Tang San utilized Leopard sh to blink twice in quick session, hiding himself in a darker corner within, where he curled up and did his utmost to conceal his presence. With the help of the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye and his powerful spiritual power, even the Titan Ape Monster patrolling the store with its Eighth Stage cultivation base would be unable to detect him. After the Titan Ape Monster had finished its patrol and exited the academy store, locking the door behind it, the only one left inside was Tang San himself. Slightly relieved, Tang San stretched his body, and with a flicker of white light in his eyes, he peered into the store with his Spirit Rhinoceros Eye. Under the gaze of the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, the cabs behind the counter suddenly became colorful, with different colors representing different properties; the richer the radiance, the more obviously precious they were. Tang San quietly approached the counter, his eyes scanning the disy cabs behind it. Just as he had anticipated, nearly all cabs glowing with intense light were protected; the protection might seem like just cab doors, but they were certainly connected to the rm system. This he could perceive clearly through the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye. With his current cultivation base, he was not capable of countering such an rm Formation, at least not silently. However, his purpose ining here was to observe the rm system closely. With his experience as a former Godking, given enough time, breaking this magic array would not be difficult. It seemed that different areas had varying levels of defense. For example, the cabs in the weapons, replenishments, and medicines areas were all metallic and had doors. Areas for daily necessities and nts were open-style. Naturally, the nts were not particrly precious treasures from heaven and earth; they weremon things one could use every day, including some fruits and vegetables that could be eaten directly. After inspecting the outer counter area, Tang San moved to the back. The counter area outside the academy store was the biggest, while the back housed a number of safes. Each safe was cast from heavy metal. When Tang San touched them with his hand and used the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye to observe, he could feel that beyond at least an inch of the tough metal, there was certainly an even more intricate rm system inside. For a God level strong person, silently breaking through the defenses and taking the items inside would be nearly impossible. The internal and external defense of the store were indeed tight! There were in total six safes, presumably storing different types of rare items. Even the students of Jiali Academy probably did not get to see them usually, and could only select from a catalog. Undoubtedly, the items inside these safes were the real treasures, and they were Tang San''s ultimate target. To open the safes, it was essential to understand the defense magic arrays inside, especially without triggering the rm system. As long as the rms were not set off, there was a chance. Tang San started with the external rm system. The first thing he needed to find was the core of the rm formation system within the academy store. From his observations during the week he had been working at Jiali Academy, the Monsters were actually quite average in their magic array skills andcked the ability to construct particrlyplex formations. Compared with the Monsters'' terrifying talents, there was a world of difference. This was precisely the most important reason why Tang San was confident of sess. ``` Speaking in more detail, even the massive defensive system of the Jiali Academy is actually a single magic array. Although the scale of the array isrge and consumes a lot of energy, it''s not very intricate. There isn''t even a nested magic array. Basically, it''s the simplest kind there is. Tang San, once a Godking, would delve into research on energy variations and how different energies could bebined for greater effect when there was nothing much to do in the Divine Realm. Often, this was achieved through the use of magic arrays. The research into magic arrays on Soul Land, where he once resided, was even more thorough, having developed to a high-tech era. The transition from cold weapons to firearms was essentially a breakthrough in energy magic arrays, and moving into the high-tech era from the age of firearms required highlyplex arrays. In his previous life in the Divine Realm, there had been a long period when it was impossible to monitor Soul Land. By the time he returned, Soul Land had undergone tremendous changes. However, during that time, he did not truly return because he was maintaining his wife''s life and giving her hope for recovery; instead, he always kept a watchful eye on the world''s changes from a distance. With his powerful divine consciousness, learning such knowledge couldn''t be easier. Compared to the realm of Soul Land, Fn had far superior energy, resources, and life rank from a simple standpoint. It was a whose energy intensity could rival that of the Divine Realm. But when it came to technology, there was quite a gap to bridge. Hence, after carefully examining the Protection Array of Jiali Academy, Tang San knew that as long as he had enough time and could locate the core magic array to observe thoroughly, even the Academy''s entire rm Formation would be as good as nonexistent to him. But this would require time, and the core magic array had to be located. Surely the rm Formation of Jiali Academy would be safeguarded by strong individuals in the most vital areas of the Academy. It wouldn''t be difficult for him to find it, but to enter and closely observe would be challenging. He would have to wait until his Spirit Rhinoceros Eye advanced further, bing capable of more subtle observations of energy fluctuations from a distance to deduce the status of the arrays. However, the situation with the stores was differentthe defense arrays within the academy stores were entirely separate, and locating the core magic array inside wasn''t arduous. Under the scrutiny of the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, the energy fluctuations inside the six vaults were vividly disyed before Tang San. With a hint of amusement, he realized that the defense and rm formations of all six vaults were identical. Even more curiously, none employed a dual defense system of physical and magic arraybination, but were solely constructed of magic array defenses. This meant that the vault locks themselves were magic arrays, not physical locks. This indicated that the Monster race likely ced great significance on their rather "simplistic" arrays, confident there would be no ws. It was a reflection of this ne''sck of meticulous energy research. In that case, things were even easier. Once the core magic array was cracked, everything here would be virtually open to Tang San.N?v(el)B\\jnn Tang San took out paper and pencil from his storage bag and observed the energy fluctuations within the vaults, deducing the location of the core magic array based on the patterning of these fluctuations. It took roughly an hour, but he found it. Jiali Academy was somewhat clever in this regardthe core magic array was located within one of the six vaults. In other words, to break the core magic array, one still had to enter a vault. The opening of the vaults likely required something akin to an Energy key in the form of a magic array. This was beyond Tang San''s ability to deduce. This posed a difficulty for him, but he did not rush. He started over from the disy cases behind the counters. ces that housed more valuable items were also protected by rm Formations. These were not the same as those in the vaults; each showcase had a separate one, yet the types were very simr. This was probably to save on costs or because they couldn''t manage interconnected nested arrays. ``` Chapter 160: Chapter 159: Plan Begins Deducing the rm Formations of the cabs outside was much easier, and after a bit more than an hour, Tang San was confident he could open the doors of these disy cabs without making a sound. Having finished this, a smile slowly emerged on Tang San''s face. He had a n. Early morning. At the entrance of the Jiali Academy Shop, a Titan Ape Monster stretched its body and couldn''t help but yawn.N?v(el)B\\jnn Another Titan Ape Monster not far from it seemed to be infected by the yawn, following suit, "Why haven''t theye? Thesezy bones, I''m dead tired." "They''re here!" the yawning Titan Ape Monster said. A short-statured monster with long brown hair, shiny and sleek, was approaching quickly. It had a sharp and protruding snout, thin in figure, but with exceptionallyrge eyes that shifted briskly in their sockets with every change of gaze. "Manager Hu, you''re a bitte today!" one of the Titan Ape Monsters said with a chuckle. The Fox Demon known as Manager Hu replied irritably, "Late? It''s you who are gettingzier andzier. Come in for the handover, then you can go sleep." "Okay!" The two Titan Ape Monsters followed the Fox Demon Shopkeeper as he unlocked and entered the Academy Shop. As soon as they entered, the Fox Demon Shopkeeper suddenly stopped in his tracks, his alreadyrge eyes bulging even more. In the next instant, his body shot out like lightning, heading straight for the counter at the back. The two Titan Ape Monster guards were startled and quickly followed, with one of them calling out, "Manager Hu, what''s the matter?" The Fox Demon Shopkeeper''s sharp, angry voice rose, "What''s going on? How do you do your job? Howe a cab door is open?" The two Titan Ape Monsters hurried forward to check, and sure enough, one of the cab doors in the medicine area was open. The medicine counter was directly opposite the main door and very conspicuous, which is why the Fox Demon Shopkeeper noticed it right away. "Impossible! Everything was fine when we patrolled." The Titan Ape Monster quickly defended. Without a word, the Fox Demon Shopkeeper, his face full of anger, quickly took out a ledger from the counter to check it, thenpared it with the contents of the cab with the open door. His ugly, angry expression softened slightly as he murmured, "Nothing''s missing, everything''s here. Good, good." The two Titan Ape Monsters looked confused, "Manager Hu, what''s happened? This cab..." The Fox Demon Shopkeeper nced at them and said, "Strange, I don''t know why the cab door is open, but nothing inside is missing, nothing''s lost." Since nothing was missing, it naturally ruled out the possibility of the two Titan Ape Monster guards stealing from themselves. Besides, the two were only responsible for patrolling; they didn''t even know how to open the cab doors. If they had tried to force them open, they would have immediately triggered the rm. "All''s well if nothing''s missing," sighed one of the Titan Ape Monsters in relief. But the Fox Demon Shopkeeper did not dare to rx and immediately walked out from behind the counter towards the back to the safe. The door of the vault was properly closed. It quickly opened one and entered to inspect the vault''s contents. What none of them noticed was that as the Fox Demon Shopkeeper opened the first vault door, a shadow had already shed out, silently leaving the Academy Shop. A low building. "Sorry, Elder Mao, I''mte today. I overslept a bit this morning," Tang San said apologetically. "No problem, you''re not many minuteste. Be more careful next time. Off you go to work," Elder Mao said with a smile. "Yes, I''ll get right to it." Watching Tang San pick up the cleaning supplies and head out to work, Elder Mao''s gaze became even gentler. The child had been there for a week, his performance near perfect, efficient and quiet, attending well to all the tasks assigned, and meticulous in his cleaning. During this week, he had already been praised twice by the head of the Academy''s Academic Affairs Office. Both times were for areas cleaned by Tang San. Therefore, Tang San, without a doubt, was made a regr worker. Starting this week, he woulde in three days a week to clean, with additional days as needed in special circumstances. They would settle his wages weekly, which amounted to twenty Monster Coins. For a human vassal, this was already a fairly substantial ie. Twenty Monster Coins were enough to let a human vassal livefortably in Jiali City, even allowing for some savings if one was thrifty. Moreover, Tang San was only a ten-year-old child. After a day''s work, Tang San returned to Redemption Academy, ate dinner, and practiced cultivation with Du Bai for a while. In the recent week, Du Bai''s Spiritual Power had clearly started to improve at a faster pace; Tang San''s near-death dry cultivation method was quite effective, greatly stimting the growth of his Spiritual Power. The Heavenly Fox Transformation was indeed one of the top bloodlines; Du Bai''s Spiritual Power was growing very rapidly. Tomorrow, Tang San could practice cultivation at the Academy again, without having to go to Jiali Academy. After finishing cultivation practice with Du Bai, Tang San returned to his own room and began to sketch and write on paper, preparing for the next step based on his memories. Tang San was cautious. In the following week, he did not attempt to sneak into the Jiali Academy Shop again; he just worked and cultivated, doing the most normal things. Luckily, he saw Pretty Girl twice that week. Every time he saw her, Tang San could feel his mood brightening like the sunshine. The only thing that caused Tang San some anxiety was that during his time at Jiali Academy, one-third of the asions when he saw Pretty Girl, that golden-haired youth of the Lion n was also present. Although Pretty Girl did not show any particr closeness to him, it still greatly spoiled Tang San''s mood. Being young was certainly an issue, but it cannot be denied that the Golden Lion Dog had remarkable traits in every aspect. What if... Yes, dog, that was the nickname Tang San had given him. Regarding this, Tang San was actually quite helpless; his n still needed time. With his current strength, he was still insufficient. He must hasten the execution of his n! Night fell. The pitch ckness of the night always held a mysterious feeling. In the absolute silence, there were still those who remained active. Without making a sound, Tang San left Redemption Academy, departed from the academy town, and once again took advantage of the night to approach the back gate of Jiali Academy. A white light flickered in his eyes as he opened his Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, silently feeling out his luck at the moment. Pretty Girl had already blessed him earlier that evening, so his luck should be good. But for the sake of caution, he still wanted to check for himself. He waited at the back gate. Luck was still on his side; two drunkards came arm in arm, quietly calling at the gate. The gate opened and the guard quietly drew it back, ushering them in. Tang San seized this opportunity and darted out from the shadows, his Leopard sh ready, intending to enter just as he had done before. But just as he shot forward, a sudden strong palpitation unountably gripped his heart. Not good! He almost instantaneously interrupted his Leopard sh, pointing his right toe on the ground and flipping his body back, rushing toward the distance. At the same time, arge hand had already grasped at the empty air, exactly where he would have passed had he continued his Leopard sh. This was followed by a loud yell, "Who? Who dares breach my academy?" An intense aura erupted, and a figure with blue-purple light burst forth aggressively, pursuing in Tang San''s direction. At least Eighth Stage! The moment the other party erupted, Tang San immediately understood. Feeling an intense sense of crisis once again, Tang San leaped at an angle, stepping into the Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track and just narrowly evading two lightning strikes that came in quick session. Leopard sh activated once more, and although his Leopard sh Bloodline Brand was only at Fourth Stage, his cultivation base was as high as Sixth Stage. Driven by the power of the Sixth Stage Mysterious Heaven Method, Leopard sh flickered in session, using the tree grove behind the mountains to conceal his figure. Chapter 161: Chapter 160 Evolution, Spirit Rhinoceros Eye ``` But the pursuer following close behind was also fast, with bursts of thunder and lightning constantly exploding, ruthlessly bombarding the area and topplingrge trees one by one. What was more terrifying was the massive umtion of thunder and lightning above its head, clearly preparing to unleash a wide-area attack on Tang San. Tang San didn''t run towards the direction of the school town, but instead headed for the mountainside. He had to escape from his pursuer before alerting the higher-ups of Redemption Academy; otherwise, things would get really troublesome. Why had Du Bai''s bestowed luck failed him? He hadn''t noticed any bad luck before! But now he couldn''t even enter Redemption Academy. Truly... Leopard sh, Leopard sh, Leopard sh! At this moment, Tang San pushed his Leopard sh to the extreme, his figure soaring away like a shooting star. The figure behind him brought continuous booms of thunder, flying through the air, rapidly chasing after Tang San. Underneath its feet was a huge ball of lightning, with a swath of thunder condensing above its head. It swung its hand forward fiercely, and dozens of bolts of lightning descended from the sky, covering all directions of Tang San''s escape. Tang San stepped into the Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track, and to save his life, he no longer cared about revealing himself. He prepared the Time Variation Seal, ready to freeze time immediately if any lightning neared his body, creating an opportunity to escape. With the perception granted by the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, he was capable of this level of observation. But just then, Tang San suddenly felt an intense heat surge through his eyes, and in the next instant, his Sea of Spirit seemed to swell up. Invisibly, Tang San felt as though a vertical eye rose above his head, and a sh of white light instantly enveloped his body. His Sea of Spirit also boiled for a moment, rapidly climbing in power in an instant. The Thunder n Monster chasing after Tang San was also surprised, because he discovered that despite his wide-area thunder attack, the other party was dodging with an incredible stepping technique, and not a single bolt managed to hit him. Just as it was getting ready to continue the pursuit, suddenly, the ball of lightning beneath its feet became unstable, and a muffled thunder sounded in the sky. Is it going to rain? And with that p of thunder, the ball of lightning under its feet turned violent, scaring it into hastily flipping backward, leaving its ball of lightning behind. The ball of lightning exploded into hundreds of beams of light, the blinding brilliance obscuring the view ahead. Why did it suddenly explode? The young Thunder n Monster was shocked and infuriated as itnded. When it tried to pursue again, it hadpletely lost track of Tang San''s figure and presence. Soon after, strong individuals from Redemption Academy arrived on the scene. "Luo Huanyu, what happened?" a monstrous teacher of the Monster n, who was over forty years old, demanded. "A petty thief, not very strong, seemed to be from the sh Leopard n, constantly using Leopard sh. But he was slim, so possibly a human vassal of the sh Leopard n. About Fourth Stage Peak Leopard sh Ability," replied the young Thunder n Monster known as Luo Huanyu. "You couldn''t catch a Fourth Stage thief? Can you be any more useless?" the burly Monster teacher roared in anger. Luo Huanyu''s lips twitched, "Teacher, it really wasn''t my fault. Just now, my lightning ball exploded all of a sudden due to the influence of the heavenly thunder, giving him a chance to escape."N?v(el)B\\jnn The teacher sniffed, his eyes ming with even more fury, "Have you been drinking, you little scoundrel? Drinking so much you can''t even control your lightning ball, what a waste! Get back here and see how I deal with you." "I...I was wrong, Teacher," Luo Huanyu said with a face full of helplessness. He and two ssmates had indeed had quite a bit to drink that day. But with his innate strong perception of the Thunder element, and his constant practice of the Thunder Body cultivation, he noticed the sudden change in the surrounding thunder energy at the very first moment, which led him to discover Tang San. The sh Leopard Transformation to an extent, utilizes the power of electric sh to move. A Fourth Stage small-time thief from the sh Leopard n, even if he sneaked into the academy, what could he aplish? I really meddled too much! Now, I''ve been caught red-handed by the teacher. ``` These students went out and sought thrill after thrill, and the teachers actually turned a blind eye to it, but being caught on the spot was another matter entirely,, a punishment was definitely inevitable. "Don''t let me catch you, or I''ll tear you to pieces," Luo Huanyu spat viciously, looking in the direction where Tang San had disappeared. The next moment, a Monster teacher grabbed his neck and dragged him back. After making several turns within Jiali City and ensuring he had shaken off his pursuers, Tang San finally found a dark spot to hide his form. His breathing was obviously rapid, but the expression on his face was somewhat strange. When his Sea of Spirit boiled, he realized something,, the Luck Du Bai had imposed on him had not disappeared. His previous judgment about luck was not wrong. There was no real danger. More importantly, under the pressure of the chase behind him, his Spirit Rhinoceros Eye finally advanced! The vertical pupil rising invisibly above his head was the effect of the Heavenly Fox Eye! For the first time, he felt the powerful ability that came from luck. At that moment, the sky was filled with rolling thunder, and raindrops had started to fall. Was this a coincidence? No, it was luck. The lightning ball under the Monster pursuing him that suddenly exploded was a coincidence? No, that too was luck. Even his ability to escape all the thunder that fell from the sky using Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track, was also thanks to luck! The luck brought by the Fourth Stage of Sky Fox''s Eye. And after all this luck had been applied to him, Tang San now felt as if he was about to copse. It was only by continuously operating the Mysterious Heaven Method that he felt slightly better. Remember, his Cultivation base was at the Sixth Stage, and the body of the Sixth Stage was suffering the bacsh of the Fourth Stage, the effects were so intense. It showed how difficult it was for Du Bai to practice the Heavenly Fox Eye every day after he had exhausted his abilities! But the power of the Heavenly Fox Eye, he had truly witnessed today. It was too strong. The person chasing him was an Eighth Stage powerhouse, and the Heavenly Fox Eye was only at the Fourth Stage. The luck from the Fourth Stage of Heavenly Fox''s Eye applied to Tang San made it impossible for his Eighth Stage pursuer to chase him. Although there was bacsh afterward, what if his Heavenly Fox Eye were stronger? Under the terrifying circumstances of luck, could it cause his opponent to be killed by his own thunderbolts? This Heavenly Fox Transformation truly felt like a unique blessing. The Fourth Stage Spirit Rhinoceros Eye was his biggest gain tonight. At this moment, although he was being hit by waves of weakness, he could also feel the Spiritual Power in his Sea of Spirit further condensing, allowing for a greater space to amodate spiritual energy. In his Sea of Spirit at the moment, actually only just over one-tenth was Liquid Spiritual Power, iparable to the body''s capacity for Mysterious Heaven Skill Energy, but his Sea of Spirit could carry a vast amount of Spiritual Power, supporting him all the way to the Ninth Stage Peak with no problem. His Spirit Rhinoceros Eye must be enhanced further, the Heavenly Fox Eye was important, but the original Spirit Rhinoceros Eye and Hawk Eye also yed roles. Now that the Heavenly Fox Eye had improved, he could think of ways to enhance the other two eye skills first. Preparing for the next advancement of the Heavenly Fox Eye. However, with Du Bai''s current pace of cultivation, although it was already much faster than before, the Heavenly Fox Eye was too difficult. Advancing to a higher level might take at least a year or two. The Fourth Stage, applying luck to oneself, was enough for now. He could finally control luck himself. After resting for more than an hour and observing the direction of Jiali Academy from a distance for a while, Tang San quietly made his way back to Redemption Academy using a roundabout path. Chapter 162: Chapter 161: The Transformation of the Fourth Stage When Tang San returned to his residence, he felt waves of weakness assailing his brain. It was not just a sense of spiritual exhaustion, but aprehensive weakness of spirit, essence, and energy. His formidable Spiritual Power and the incessant life force from the Mysterious Heaven Method made coping with this weakness much easier. If it had been Du Bai from before, he would have copsed into aa for several days. The Heavenly Fox Eye could be considered a remarkable ability, but for its users, their bodies must be weak; this is the price of controlling luck. The uniqueness of Tang Sany in his ability to control multiple bloodline imprints simultaneously with the Mysterious Heaven Method, which had already surpassed the existence of this world. To this world, he was a foreign and idental presence. Following his integration of the Time Variation Seal and the Heavenly Fox Transformation, it was as if this ne had been deceived by him, making him a part of this world. ording to what Guan Longjiang usually shared about the Demon God Transformation and the bloodlines of the Monster n and Spirit n, among the Monster n and Spirit n, the existence of dual bloodlines, or even multiple bloodlines, was not unheard of. However, those with dual bloodlines might still be unparalleled geniuses, but those with multiple bloodlines were almost always useless. Since none of the bloodlines were pure enough, natural cultivation into formidable beings was impossible. But Tang San was different. The key distinction was that the enhancement of his bloodline didn''t rely on his own but instead came from devouring and absorbing the bloodline power simr to his. He transformed it with the Mysterious Heaven Method into his own Bloodline Brand. As long as his body could withstand it, in theory, all his Bloodline Brands could grow stronger. And these Bloodline Brands vaguely harmonized with his Martial Soul from his previous life. Today was actually the first time Tang San truly experienced the power of the Heavenly Fox Eye. Relying on his sudden advancement to the Fourth Stage of the Heavenly Fox Eye, he had managed to make an Eighth Stage powerhouse unable to pursue him due to fortune aloneand this was only the Fourth Stage of the Heavenly Fox Eye! To ordinary people, luck seems elusive, but having once been a Godking, he clearly understood that luck is indeed a part of strength, and a very important part at that. Without luck, could he have traversed to the world of Soul Land after dying by suicide in his first life? Without luck, could he have grown to be a First-Generation God King, a favored being? Without luck, could he have found the reincarnation of his former wife so soon after arriving in this world? All of these were rted to luck. When he first arrived in this world, Tang San was filled with unease about this new world, the greatest of which was what his wife''s reincarnation would be. When he saw the Wind Wolf Tribe sacrificing human women as offerings on the altar, his heart was overwhelmed with dreadhe was truly afraid his wife would be one of them. But luck still favored him, letting him finally find his wife. Moreover, it seemed that his reborn wife was doing quite well in this world, with a rather distinguished birth, certainly far above that of ordinary humans. Therefore, after arriving in this world, Tang San believed in luck even more, and now he had even acquired the ability to control it. The Fourth Stage of the Heavenly Fox Eye would undoubtedly be of great help to him, allowing him to further sense the mysteries of the Heavenly Fox Eye. His Heavenly Fox Transformation originated from Du Bai; in fact, Du Bai might never have been able to advance to this level in his lifetime if it weren''t for this. Now, with a Heavenly Fox Eye of equal level to Tang San''s, and with his experience and divine consciousness scanning for guidance, the guidance he could provide was iparable to Du Bai. With his instructions, Du Bai might be able to continue improving, and as he did, Tang San would also advance; this was a virtuous cycle. Meditation, cultivation, absorbing the spirituality of heaven and earth, replenishing the drained sense of spirit, essence, and energyTang San quickly entered into a meditative state. The infiltration today was a failure, and such a failure would lead to enhanced guarding forces, making any subsequent infiltration attempts even more difficult. However, the breakthrough of the Heavenly Fox Eye provided even greater help to Tang San. Compared to the failure of the infiltration, the benefits were somewhat greater. With the evolution of the Heavenly Fox Eye, it meant that Tang San''s Spirit Rhinoceros Eye had reached the Fourth Stage. With this progress, perhaps today''s failure wasn''t that significant. Dawn. Du Bai faced the east, breathing in deeply, absorbing the violet auraing from the sunrise. "Xiao Tang, why do you have dark circles under your eyes today? Did you not rest well yesterday, or did something go wrong with your meditation?" Du Bai nced at Tang San beside him. Tang San shook his head as the violet aura slowly entered his eyes and said, "I didn''t rest too well yesterday, had some things on my mind, and then couldn''t get into a meditative state." Du Bai patted him on the shoulder, looking experienced, "Don''t overthink it, you''re already doing great. Just keep it up. Once I be stronger, I''ll have your back. My luck will apany you and give you the strongest of good fortune." Tang San smiled, "Thanks. Let''s do it now." Du Bai nodded. This was his recent training regimen. Every early morning after practicing the Purple Demon Eyes, he would use the Heavenly Fox Eye at full power on Tang San, causing arge consumption of his own energy. He would slowly recover during the day''s training and study, and would then do it again in the evening. This process of continuous consumption and recovery made him much more skilled in using the Heavenly Fox Eye than before, and this application also stimted his Spiritual Power to keep growing, and his vision strength of the Heavenly Fox Eye also improved gradually. A flicker of white light shone in Du Bai''s pupils, and vaguely, a white beam of light converged on his forehead. The light split to either side, transforming into a vertical pupil, and a white halo, faint yet visible, enveloped Tang San. Suddenly, white streams of energy seemed to swirl around Tang San''s body. His body momentarily stiffened, and the next moment, the dark circles under his eyes faded a bit, making him look more spirited. As the white light in Du Bai''s eyes receded, he showed signs of fatigue and tapped his forehead, "Dizzy. That really drains a lot. But I''m getting a better and better feel for the connection between the Spiritual Power and the Heavenly Fox Eye. Recently, the progress of liquefying my Spiritual Power has clearly elerated. I think in no more than a year, all the Spiritual Power in my Sea of Spirit can be liquid. There should be a significant increase in the total amount too. It''s really all thanks to your Purple Demon Eyes."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Tang San chuckled, "It''s the result of your own efforts. I''ve been working at the Jiali Academytely, haven''t I? Once I''m more familiar there, if I can make some friends with the students, I''ll ask them to look for things that can enhance Spiritual Power for you in the Jiali Academy Shop and help you buy them." "That would be great!" Du Bai''s eyes brightened, "Then I''ll give you all my money. Speaking of which, when are we going on an adventure? I''m telling you, several of us are getting impatient. Everyone is just waiting for your call." Tang San''s gaze shifted slightly as he replied, "Give it another week or two, let your strengths stabilize a bit more. Then we''ll go again." "Okay!" Du Bai immediately felt less tired. Theirst adventure had been incredibly rewarding, and almost each of them had achieved varying degrees of enhancement in their strength. Compared to the other two groups, their improvement was much greater. Senior Brother Wu Bingji goes without saying, the number one in the academy. And Gu Li, who learned the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique, coupled with his Time Variation Seal advancing to the Fifth Stage, now seemed to be the second to Wu Bingji in terms ofbat effectiveness. Cheng Zicheng''s Golden Peng Transformation had also reached the Fifth Stage, and her golden-winged cloak sh was getting more proficient. In thetest internal sparring, she was invincible, defeating many opponents who used to be stronger than her. Without a doubt, all these changes were the results of theirst external training. Now everyone was eager for the next adventure. Requesting rmendations and monthly votes. Chapter 163: Chapter 162: Resolution Tang San was also aware of their eagerness, but he really couldn''t let go of Pretty Girl! Blessed by luck, almost every time he went to the academy, he would intentionally or unintentionally see her figure. Even just a distant glimpse would settle his heart. Moreover, his n was still in progress, a bit more time was needed for sess But half was already achieved.N?v(el)B\\jnn Today was the day he should go to work at Jiali Academy. After bidding farewell to Du Bai, Tang San went to Jiali Academy on his own. Upon entering through the back door, he deliberately observed the area, which seemed to have no changes in defense. It was understandable, considering that his continuous sh Leopard Transforms yesterday were only of the Fourth Stage. A Fourth Stage petty thief wouldn''t get much attention from Jiali Academy. However, those students who wanted to sneak out for fun at night would probably run into some bad luck. Once inside Jiali Academy, Tang San picked up some items from the low buildings and proceeded to the main teaching building''s za to clean as usual. His recent work spell had made him quite familiar with the ce, at least to the extent of recognizing some of the human vassals working there. Young and sensible, Tang San was also hardworking. The human vassal staff naturally treated him quite well. Elder Mao was very satisfied with him; whatever task was handed to Tang San, he did it well, even if it was beyond his job scope. He neverined, simply doing whatever he was asked. Regrly cleaning the za, some passing students would asionally notice him, but as an unremarkable human vassal youngster, his presence, while cleaning, naturally didn''t attract much attention. While sweeping, Tang San focused his vision and silently activated his Spirit Rhinoceros Eye. The moment he employed the powerful abilities thatbined Spirit Rhinoceros Inner Eye, Hawk Eye, and Heavenly Fox Eye, the world in front of Tang San''s eyes turned into a kaleidoscope of colors. The various attributes of the spirituality of heaven and earth within the air were all visible to his eyes, and as Tang San guided them with his Spiritual Power, these energies would selectively converge toward him. Just as the Heavenly Fox Eye moved from sensing luck to controlling luck after reaching the Fourth Stage, the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye also had a simr capability. Not only could it see more subtle changes, including some previously invisible energy fluctuations, but it could also manipte these energies to a certain extent, either incorporating them into his body for cultivation or altering their distribution. Last night''s exposure was undoubtedly not a good thing, but the evolution of the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, in Tang San''s opinion, couldpletely make up for yesterday''s mistake. While sweeping, he quietly observed the different energy fluctuations within the academy. Soon, he found the energy of the Formation that served as the rm system of Jiali Academy''s defense system. This rm Formation was essentially creating an invisible energy shield, enveloping Jiali Academy within it. If the intent was to defend against powerful enemies, such an energy shield would require an immense amount of energy. But for warning purposes, only a thinyer was sufficient. This faintyer of energy was pale red. If it wasn''t for the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, and especially if it hadn''t evolved to the Fourth Stage, even Tang San''s Liquid Spiritual Power would hardly capture such nearly invisible energy. Now, he could not only see it but also faintly sense some of the energy trajectories and operational rules within it. This was exactly what Tang San had hoped to see. By mastering the trajectory and rules, he would be able to sense the changes within and then try to blend into such trajectories by controlling the energy around his body. In other words, once he seeded, when he next crossed the rm, he would be recognized as part of the rm Formation, integrating and passing through without triggering an rm. If he could seed, why would he need a door? Climbing over the wall would be perfectly feasible. Besides, this rm system and the one at the store had the same objective, which greatly aided Tang San in his study of the entire system. Additionally, through the observation of the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, Tang San noticed that apart from the rm Formation that covered everything, there was another Formation''s energy covering the entire academy. That was the Energy Aggregation Formation. This Formation should be simpler than the rm Formation, but its function was even more significant. It absorbed the spirituality of heaven and earth into Jiali Academy, which is why the Aura here was much denser than the outside world. Overall, only these two Formations covered the entire academy, and both served quite well. However, in Tang San''s view, these two Formations were still too rudimentary. If he had sufficient Cultivation base and resources, he could easily create Formations that were many times more sophisticated. Through the observation of the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, after a day''s time, he had mostly figured out the workings of the rm Formation. In a few more days, he should be able to reach his goal. With the day''s cleaning work finished, Tang San was preparing to return to the academy town. Counting the small houses, he walked along the familiar road back in the direction from which he hade. Suddenly, he sensed something, two figures were approaching from a distance, heading toward him. Seeing the two individuals, Tang San''s footsteps involuntarily paused, his lips naturally turned downwards, and his eyes became a few degrees sharper. The Pretty Girl in school uniform had her long hair tied up on top of her head today, revealing her slender and fair neck, apanied by the Golden Lion Dog, who seemed to be talking to her about something. Tang San lowered his head and continued forward, walking along the side of the road, towards the direction they wereing from. "Come with us to the Jiali Mountains for training this time. Don''t worry, with my protection, even if we encounter a Ninth Stage Demon Beast, we can handle it. You''ve missed out several times already, and I think the teachers are starting to have opinions," the Golden Lion Dog said to the Pretty Girl. "Oh, I''ll think about it," replied the Pretty Girl indifferently. "What''s there to think about? Do you have any concerns? We can just go together, there won''t be any idents. Going out for training is something that all students above fourth grade must experience. We are going to take the test for sixth grade next year, and the score for the training goes a long way. This time when we go out, I''ll help you out and make sure you get a good score for the training," the Golden Lion Dog continued. "When do we leave?" the Pretty Girl asked. The Golden Lion Dog, delighted, said, "Five days from now. That''s the n. We are going to explore the living area of the Winged Tiger. I heard there has been some disturbance in the Winged Tiger area recently, but I don''t know why. So, the mission for this training is to scout the Winged Tiger Region." "All right then." At this moment, Tang San happened to pass by them, and the Pretty Girl nced in his direction, but said nothing. However, Tang San had heard the conversation between the Pretty Girl and the Golden Lion Dog very clearly. Going out for training, the Winged Tiger Region? This Golden Lion Dog definitely has no good intentions! Going out for training means being together day and night, and even camping outdoors; this guy must be nning to take the opportunity to get close to the Pretty Girl. Dammit! How can I allow this! Tang San subconsciously clenched his fists. Training, huh? Du Bai just asked me this morning when we''d be going for training. Then... go again? However, surely a teacher would apany us on our side. With a teacher around, would it be possible to mess with the Golden Lion Dog along the way? This would probably only be possible if it were that familiar chief instructor who knows the ins and outs. Yes, I must n this well, and I also need to step up the implementation of my previous ns. At this thought, Tang San''s mind was already made up. Chapter 164: Chapter 163 Preparation When the Golden Lion Dog and Pretty Girl had left, Tang San did not choose to return to Redemption Academy; instead, he went back to the low-rise house. "Elder Mao, I have something I''d like to discuss with you," he said respectfully as he approached Elder Mao, who was about to finish his meal. "What is it, Xiao Tang?" Elder Mao asked with a smile. Tang San said, "The mayor has instructed me to take care of some matters in five days, which might require me to be away for a few days. Do you think I could work continuously for the next few days? After I''m done with the mayor''s task, I''lle back and continue working." After pondering for a moment, Elder Mao replied, "That should be fine. Just make sure to clean up the area around the square a bit more, and I''ll have someone cover for youter. Do you know how many days you''ll be gone?" Tang San shook his head, "I''m not certain yet. I have to follow the mayor''s instructions, but I don''t think it will be more than ten days at the most." "Alright, that''s fine. Let me know once you have a confirmed schedule," Elder Mao nodded in agreement. After thanking Elder Mao, Tang San headed back to the town of the academy. He didn''t return to Redemption Academy but went straight to the mayor''s residence. "Teacher, I think we should head out for training again." When Zhang Haoxuan heard Tang San''s words, his first reaction was a bit of a headache. While the results of thest training were indeed astonishing, it was precisely because of thest training that Du Bai and Gu Li both advanced through their great monster evolutions, which was certainly great news for the academy. But it also made these two students'' positions even more important. To risk another training expedition out there? What if they encountered danger? Seeing his hesitation, Tang San quickly said, "Teacher, it won''t be a problem. Last time was an ident, and didn''t we turn the tides in our favor? This time it will be different. Brother Du Bai''s Heavenly Fox Transformation has already reached the Fourth Stage state; a Fourth Stage Sky Fox Transformation is more than enough to control our fate and ensure our actions are smooth. Moreover, everyone has improved in strength, which will make this time even easier than thest. The others have been saying our team just got lucky, but as you know, it wasn''t just luck. Didn''t we all gain something from the first round? Shouldn''t we give it another try in the second round? Just think, if we can help Brother Du Bai and Senior Brother Gu Li advance to higher levels sooner, wouldn''t that be even better for the organization?" Zhang Haoxuan, with a sense of resignation, said, "You really have a way with words. But if you all want to go out for training again, I doubt anyone would object this time. However, you must promise there will be no risks this time." Tang San forced a smile, "We didn''t take any risksst time either! It was just that we had just arrived at the edge of the Winged Tiger Habitat when we encountered the Winged Tiger, that''s not our fault, right?" Zhang Haoxuan''s mouth twitched, "Three at once, and with a Ninth Stage among them, is that the kind of luck brought by the Heavenly Fox Eye?" "Cough, cough. That definitely won''t happen this time," Tang San said with a grin. After some thought, Zhang Haoxuan said, "Okay then. You proved with your actionsst time the benefits of training and your ability to adapt. You''re right about the other groups; they didn''t gain as much as you did, andmand ability yed a big role. If this training yields the same results, then you''ll have further proven yourmand capabilities, which we value highly afterprehensive analysis. You seem to have a natural talent for leadership. If you achieve good results again, next time, I will suggest that all sixteen of you act together, and I want you to takemand." Acting together with sixteen people? Though internally reluctant because the more people there are, the harder it is tomand and take care of, Tang San had no reason to refuse since Zhang Haoxuan had suggested it. He could only say, "Alright, I''ll follow your arrangements. For this trip, I''d appreciate if you could secretly provide us with protection again. I''m worried that if we encounter a strong enemy and I have to use my other abilities, it wouldn''t be good if they were discovered." "Naturally, if you go out for training, I''ll be the one secretly guarding you. Do I even need to say it?" Zhang Haoxuan was quite helpless; of course, his most important concern was his own disciple. The Time Variation Seal from Gu Li, the Heavenly Fox Transformation from Du Baithis kid knew them both; he truly was an extraordinary figure, even seen by Zhang Haoxuan as the real future of the Redemption Organization! "Oh, by the way, teacher, just to let you know, my Heavenly Fox Eye is also at the Fourth Stage now," Tang San mentioned with a smile. "..." Back at the academy, after having dinner, Tang San immediately sought out Wu Bingji and shared the news of the uing training with his big brother. Wu Bingji had been engrossed in cultivating the second explosion of his ice needles recently and had gained some insights. Feeling a significant increase in his power, he readily agreed when Tang San proposed another training expedition. "Are we going to the Winged Tiger Habitat again? What if we run into the King of Winged Tigers? We do have a vendetta of killing his mate and offspring against us, you know!" Wu Bingji couldn''t help but feel speechless upon hearing Tang San''s destination. Tang San chuckled and said, "No worries, the teacher will be with us this time. With the teacher present, we don''t need to be afraid even if we run into the King of Winged Tigers. I think our squad should be able to handle a normal Seventh Stage Winged Tiger by now, right?" Wu Bingji nodded. They had indeed taken down a Seventh Stage creature at its peakst time, and although luck had yed a significant part, their strength had certainly improved. Facing a Seventh Stage Winged Tiger again might not necessarily be a cause for fear. "Then it''s settled. Let the seniors know tomorrow morning. I''ll have to take a leave of absence for the expedition, so I''ll likely be working over at Jiali Academy these next few days." Wu Bingji asked, "How has observing their work been these many days? Any insights?" Tang San grinned again, "Definitely. You''ll see what I mean after this training trip." "Okay," Wu Bingji trusted Tang San a great deal. He was currently obsessed with his research on the ice needles. Although creating the Mother-Son Soul-Chasing Ball was still a distant dream, just the ice needles alone had significantly boosted his attack power. After wrapping things up with Wu Bingji, Tang San didn''t return to his room to rest but went back to the academy town and straight to the cksmith shop. Since he had to go on an expedition and carry the important task of monitoring his "rival," Tang San was sure to prepare thoroughly. This time, he was extraordinarily serious and even a bit excited. It was his first opportunity to actively seek out Pretty Girl, to track her movements, and to silently guard her from the shadows. The next day, he went to work at Jiali Academy as usual, diligently cleaning while even more carefully studying the rm Formation with Spirit Rhinoceros Eye. Time was pressing; the next stage of action would start tonight! While Tang San was busy making preparations, Pretty Girl returned to the milk tea shop after school.N?v(el)B\\jnn "Mom, I''ll help you." Pretty Girl changed into the shop''s uniform, joined Su Qin at her side, and started to make milk tea, taking over the cup in her mother''s hand. "Why did youe back today?" asked Su Qin as she looked at her daughter. Pretty Girl replied, "Song Junhou wants me to join the squad on an expedition to the Winged Tiger Habitat in Jiali Mountains." Su Qin frowned slightly and said, "He just wants to get close to you. You should stay away from these Golden Bloodline Family heirs as much as possible, and be careful." "Mhm, I know. But ording to the rules of Jiali Academy, I really do need to participate in expeditions, and I''ve already declined several times. This time I''ve agreed." "Then go, but be careful, and make sure to protect yourself," said Su Qin as she gently stroked her daughter''s long hair. "Mhm, don''t worry," Pretty Girl said with a smile, a smile that was reserved only for her mother. It''s a pity Tang San couldn''t see her at that moment; otherwise, he would have witnessed a burst of blossoming flowers. Chapter 165: Chapter 164 Pretty Girls Vigilance "By the way, Mom, something strange has been happeningtely. For some reason, I keep running into a human vassal who works as a cleaner at the academy. Once or twice wouldn''t matter, but over the past few weeks, I''ve encountered him at least a dozen times. It''s getting a bit weird, and it''s never in the same ce. I can feel that he seems to be watching me." "A human vassal? What does he look like?" Su Qin asked in surprise. Pretty Girl said, "He''s quite young, younger than me. Oh, right, he must have bought milk tea at our shop before. It''s just that he seems to have grown taller and put on some weight recently, not as skinny as before." Su Qin''s interest was piqued, "Are you talking about the first time he came, when we gave him a cup of milk tea and he stared straight at that child of yours?" "Yes, that''s him. I don''t know how he ended up working as a cleaner at Jiali Academy, but I keep running into him," Pretty Girl nodded in confirmation. "Hmm, just be careful. It''s probably not a threat, maybe just a coincidence. When you get a chance, investigate to see what his Demon God Transformation is like. And ask for his name," Su Qin advised. "Okay." As night fell, Tang San knew to wait until everything at Redemption Academy was quiet before he silently left the academy. Today, Du Bai had been exploited severely by him, nearly using all his strength to bestow him with Luck''s blessing! With the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, Tang San could vaguely sense a white light swirling around him. It was definitely the feeling of overflowing luck.N?v(el)B\\jnn Redemption Academy was as quiet as usual at night. Tang San had decided to infiltrate earlier than usual tonight because today, he wasn''t nning on using the back door again. Finding a shadowy spot by the academy wall, he activated the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye. Instantly, he saw the pale red rm Formation''s shield on the surface of the wall and extending above it, reaching towards the top of the academy. Taking a deep breath, Tang San regted his Spiritual Power and began to adjust his own energy frequency. He didn''t have the energy key to bypass the rm but could adjust his own energy frequency to match that of the rm. After two days of careful observation andprehension, he had enough confidence. Gradually, a faint red hue radiated from him. This was due to the Mysterious Heaven Method forming the foundation, and synchronizing with the energy of the rm Formation, causing resonance. He gently raised his right hand and lightly pressed it against the academy wall. This moment was the most tense. Sess or failure would be determined by what happened next. When his right hand touched the wall, a pale red ripple appeared first. Tang San''s gaze became fixed, and he was ready to turn and run at any moment. But the pale red ripple merely spread slightly and then calmed down, seamlessly blending with the faint red light emanating from Tang San, as if they were originally one and the same. It worked! Overjoyed, Tang San immediately pressed his body against the wall, with the red glow on his body gradually merging with the red emitted from the wall. He clung to the wall, his fingers grasping the slightly protruding parts, and with a minor exertion of his legs, he lightly leaped to the top of the wall. By this time, his red light hadpletely integrated with the red of the rm system. With his powerful Spiritual Power, he could clearly sense if he had triggered any rms under these circumstances. The fact proved that his understanding of Formation was indeed beyond his time, with no issues at all! He climbed over the wall and deftlynded on the ground. The first obstacle smoothly cleared. Tang San couldn''t help but admire himself in his heart. In the future, he would no longer need to take the front door! Without any dy, he quickly moved along the walls and shadowy corners, soon arriving near the academy shop and continued to observe it from a hidden spot. Some time had passed since a disy cab door in the academy shop had opened on its own during hisst visit. Tang San believed that the incident must surely have been put behind them by now. After all, nothing had been lostst time, and since only an external cab door had opened, they would most likely suspect it was due to a malfunction in the formation. The guards were still those two Eighth Stage Titan Ape Monsters. The strength of these two creatures was beyond doubt, but in terms of intelligence, they were indeed among the lower echelons of monkey-like monsters. Tang San was in no hurry; instead, he quietly observed from the dark. A strange idea suddenly urred to him: if his Heavenly Fox Eye could reach the Eighth Stage just like these Titan Ape Gods, wouldn''t he be able to walk right in without being stopped if he was under the effect of Luck''s blessing? Don''tugh, it was indeed a possibility. For now, he couldn''t judge how powerful a high-stage Heavenly Fox Eye could be. He had no intention of trying either. Facing a master of luck was preferable to facing an opponent of the same level. He was not considering encountering beings like the Heavenly Fox n unless he had reached beyond deity level in his cultivation base. Time passed by every second as he waited. At worst, he would wait four hours for the Ape Demons to go inside for their inspection. However, with the aid of the Heavenly Fox Eye, Tang San''s luck certainly wasn''t bad. After about twenty minutes, it was time for the two Titan Ape Monsters to conduct their internal inspection. Just like thest time he came, Tang San felt that this time he entered even more effortlessly. As the owner of the Heavenly Fox Eye, he was a favorite of fortune, and his luck was bound to be great with the augmentation from Du Bai''s blessing. He waited silently for the Titan Ape Monsters to finish their patrol and the door to close again. For Tang San, the academy shop had be apletely sealed-off space. He now had four whole hours to do anything he wanted. Last time, although he had taken nothing, the experience was very worthwhile. Now, if he so wished, he could open the most important central vault, using the method the Fox Demon Shopkeeper had used thest time. But Tang San didn''t rush to do so. Instead, he activated Spirit Rhinoceros Eye and scanned the entire interior of the academy shop. The Fourth Stage Spirit Rhinoceros Eye was drastically different from the Third Stage. Under the gaze of the Fourth Stage Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, all energy fluctuations were visible. Especially the formations within those cab doors, Tang San could almost see the subtle changes in energy clearly. In less than fifteen minutes, he had figured out how to break into the cab doors. He could open any one of them without triggering the overall rm formation. After half an hour of thorough investigation, Tang San finally arrived in front of the seven vaults at the back. He stopped in front of the most important vault to continue sensing the energy fluctuations within it. The most crucial part was to check if there were any differences since that day. As it turned out, Jiali Academy truly didn''t have the ability to easily change its defensive array. As Tang San presented energy ripples in the palm of his hand and slowly approached the vault door, the door''s surface also showed corresponding energy ripples. The ripples intertwined, and Tang San''s energy key, crafted by manipting the Mysterious Heaven Skill Energy with his Spiritual Power, perfectly fitted the opening formation. With a slight "hiss" the vault door opened. A faint smile appeared on Tang San''s lips. The moment he stepped into the vault, he was immediately enveloped by a rich wave of energy. Good things indeedeverything here was definitely exquisite! Jiali Academy was the only high-level academy in Jiali City, and even the Golden Species studied here; one could imagine the wealth within. Even if the items stored in the academy shop were not the treasures of the academy, they were undoubtedly treasures unseen outside. Chapter 166: Chapter 165: Cant Drain the Pond to Get All the Fish Tang San did not go to scrutinize the treasures within the vault, instead, he first located the Main Control Array. The Main Control Array of the Academy''s store was situated at the innermost part of the vault, within a sealed metal chamber. This metal chamber had no windows, and its door was shut tight. However, there was no longer an rm Formation to interfere here.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Tang San did not need to enter the small chamber that housed the Main Control Array. He ced one hand against the metal wall, silently perceiving the energy fluctuations inside, and with his powerful Spiritual Power, he memorably catalogued every trace of energy variation. One must understand that when Tang San was a Godking, he was the Supreme God of the Divine Realm, overseeing the entire Divine Realm. The highest governing body within the Divine Realm was the Council of the Divine Realm, which controlled the Spiritual center. This center was once capable of radiating across multiples. It was also a type of energy array, existing on a level iparably higher than that of this world. Although Tang San was no longer a Godking and could not utilize his divine consciousness, his experience remained. To him, the magic array, which seemed highlyplex to the Monsters, was as simple as child''s y. A faint smile gradually appeared on Tang San''s face. The arrays in Jiali Academy really did lead to the same destination by different paths! After observing for several days, especially after the evolution of the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye to the Fourth Stage, he had basically understood the core concept behind the construction of the arrays here. Byparing the overall Academy rm Array that surrounded the area, it was clear that the rm arrays here were identical, confirming they were crafted by the same hand. It now became simple for him; Tang San had sorted out the characteristics of these arrays in his mind. After reconstructing the prototype of the arrays mentally, he now hadplete control over everything. The smile on his face grew more intense; finally, his n could begin to unfold smoothly. He did not take anything from this treasury. Inside the vault were rows of disy cabs, on which various items wereid out and preserved in different wayssome sealed, others simply on disy. The vault was divided into many sections; the current vault, which housed the core magic array, contained weapons crafted from rare metals and protective gear. In Tang San''s eyes, the craftsmanship was... truly crude! Yes, far too coarse. And yet, he couldn''t deny the exceptional quality of the materials. He hadn''t seen such fine materials even in Soul Land. It was only after bing a Godking and overlooking the others he controlled from the Divine Realm that he had encountered materials of a simr caliber. With these metals, if he were to do the forging, creating divine tools wouldn''t be impossible at all. But Tang San did not make a move. Indeed, he did not touch any item there. Without a doubt, with his current understanding of the Academy store''s defensive arrays, he could havepletely emptied the ce without any problem. He didn''t need to look to guess that one of the vaults would inevitably contain storage equipment; taking away everything here was not an issue at all. However, if he were to do so, Jiali Academy would undoubtedly be engulfed in turmoil. To avoid exposure, he would have to flee quickly. But if he could leave, what would happen to the Academy Town? The first to be suspected would definitely be the Human vassals, followed by a thorough purge and searchwhat would be of Redemption Academy? These were all issues he needed to consider. Moreover, since he could now take anything from here at any time, there was no need to rush. He could think of it as temporarily stored here. When necessary, he could always take all the resources with him. Of course, that would have to be under the condition that there were absolutely no worries behind. At the very least, the safety of Redemption Academy had to be insured. The Academy Town might not turn up anything in a search, but if Redemption Academy were investigated, the trouble would be immense. Therefore, from the very beginning, Tang San had never nned to strip this ce bare. Instead, his goal was to ensure he could enter at any time. Everything else couldeter. Stepping out of this vault, Tang San promptly chose the third vault and used the same method to open its grand doors. Mastering the core magic array made opening the vaults incredibly easyeven quicker than using a key. As the metal door opened, an intense wave of Origin Energy instantly swept over him. Tang San could distinctly feel his body heating up slightly due to the richness of the Origin Energy. Inside the rows of disy cabs, most of the treasures were preserved in sealed containers, and what was stored in this third vault were various spiritual medicinesyes, spiritual medicines. The Origin Energy that these spiritual medicines emitted was so rich that the air inside the vault felt almost sticky. Of course, due to the wide variety, the energies appeared somewhat mixed. Keep in mind, this was while they were all sealed in containers. Just by quietly sensing, Tang San could clearly perceive that there were no less than hundreds of types of spiritual medicines here, and each one''s effect surpassed the Dragon Tendon Fruit he had consumed before. Dragon Tendon Fruits, the likes of which could only be found outside in the disy cases, were not even qualified to enter the vault. So wealthy, truly too wealthy! No wonder the Monsters'' cultivation improved so fast. So many spiritual medicines from Origin Energy were treasures, which, if used properly, could greatly assist in cultivation. Although Tang San was somewhat skeptical about whether the Monsters could fully utilize the effects of these spiritual medicines, even if they swallowed them whole, the effects were definitely very impressive! They really were marvelous items! Cultivating in such a ce was truly a heavenly treasurend. Taking a deep breath, Tang San activated his Mysterious Heaven Method, filtering the rich Origin Energy he inhaled before integrating it into his Mysterious Heaven Skill. Just this one deep breath made him feel his blood pulsing excitedly. Wow, this truly is impressive. Without rushing to act, Tang San first took his time to carefully observe the surroundings and then had a pretty good idea in his mind. Although the nts in this world were different from those in Soul Land where he once lived, the properties of energy never lied. With Tang San''s past life experience as the ruler of nts, identifying them was naturally a piece of cake. ording to Tang San''s analysis, the difference between nts and Spirit Monsters was simr to that between Demon Beasts and Monsters. Both were living beings, but a nt that hadn''t cultivated wisdom, no matter how strong its energy, could only be considered a natural treasure and not a Spirit Monster. However, whether they were natural treasures or Spirit Monsters, they ultimately shared the same origin. The first target in Tang San''s n were these high-level nts in the vault. If judged by the experience with Demon Beasts, these natural treasures also had different levels, with the highest tier roughly equivalent to the Ninth Stage, which meant they were treasures of the highest order. Once reaching Divine Rank, it was inevitable for them to develop wisdom. Hence, there were no Divine Rank natural treasures; those were Spirit Monsters. Tang San walked up to the first disy cab,ing before a cover that looked like ss. Underneath the cover, a purple-ck vine was coiled. Spiked all over, the vine emitted a glimmering cold light, clearly not something to be trifled with. Tang San had attended sses on natural treasures back at Redemption Academy, where they taught this subject. However, the curriculum wasn''tprehensive. So, he was unfamiliar with these Thorns Vines, but just from its appearance, he could guess its function. With his Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, he was able to discern its level. Chapter 167: Chapter 166: The 6th Mark, Bluesilver Emperor The transparent protective cover was indeed fortified with a Defensive Array, but this posed no difficulty for Tang San. He easily broke through the Defensive Array, and then carefully lifted the cover. Just as he lifted the cover, an abrupt change urred. The originally dead-looking purple-ck vine inside suddenly shot out like lightning, aimed directly at Tang San with its sharp thorns and full of malice. However, Tang San remained calm andposed, obviously well-prepared. His right hand shot out like lightning, unafraid of the sharp thorns, and he firmly grasped it in his hand. Impossible to prate, the pure white jade palm withstood the thorns as Tang San''s eyes flickered with light. Mysterious Heaven Method circted, forcibly absorbing the energy within the Thorns Vine. The Thorns Vine struggled fiercely, but it could not break free from Tang San''s Mysterious Jade Hands. As Tang San had surmised, like Demon Beasts, the energy of nts could also be devoured and absorbed by the Mysterious Heaven Method. It was as if, since arriving in this world, the Mysterious Heaven Method had acquired a devouring property, with restless nt-ss energy pouring into Tang San''s body and gradually condensing into a brand-new Brand within him. To Tang San''s surprise, the nt-ss Brand was obviously purer than those of Demon Beasts, perhaps because nt-ss beings were Heaven and Earth treasures, naturally born from absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, which made the Brand exceptionally clear. Withoutpletely devouring the Thorns Vine, once it started to wilt and about one-third of its energy was devoured, Tang San ced it back under the transparent protective cover. A nt-ss Brand, approximately at the Third Stage of energy, had already appeared within his body, and within the Mysterious Heaven Method, a dose of pure nt-ss life force was being slowly absorbed. Indeed, this was Tang San''s intention. By absorbing nt-ss Heaven and Earth treasures to form a nt-ss Brand, he aimed to integrate it into his own Green Jade Vine to enhance the power of the Sixth Brand. Moreover, partially absorbing the energy contained within the treasures could not only make his cultivation more efficient but also nurture his body, making it easier to withstand the enhancements provided by Mysterious Heaven Method. This was more beneficial for cultivation than absorbing Demon God Transformation energy. The initial attempt just made was a preliminary test, and it proved that his judgment was entirely correct. Absorbing the energy of nt attributes was more conducive to his enhancement. And with so many Heaven and Earth treasures here, as long as he didn''t blindly deplete them to the point of dryness, given the treasures'' innate properties, they would naturally absorb the heaven earth origin energy from the air to replenish themselves. The one thing in no short supply in this vault was heaven earth origin energy. Even the slightly wilted nts wouldn''t make a sound, let alone arouse suspicion. Thus, this ce could be Tang San''s cultivation paradise, allowing his strength to rapidly increase. He didn''t immediately integrate the Brand, as there was no rush. He chose another nt with a simrity to vine and approximately at the Fifth Stage, to devour. It wasn''t that higher grades were always better. He had to maintain the original form of the Green Jade Vine without changing it too drastically. And with the experience from his previous life, he naturally knew what Brands to devour for the best fusion. Furthermore, the energy contained in the Brands needed to be progressed gradually, and their attributes needed to provide beneficial enhancements. If he devoured something too strong and it overwhelmed the Green Jade Vine, resulting in its copse, that wouldn''t be the oue he wanted. With Tang San''s Sixth Stage cultivation base, after consecutively absorbing five types of nt energies averaging around the Fifth and Sixth Stages, his Mysterious Heaven Method filled with a sense of fullness. This was enough. After restoring everything in the vault to its original state, Tang San cautiously exited and re-secured the vault door. There was still time before the next four-hour patrol. He found a concealed corner to sit down in, and began to run Mysterious Heaven Method, absorbing the life force he had just integrated into his body. The Mysterious Heaven Method found it far easier to absorb these pure life forces than the mixed energies of Demon Beast bloodlines. His body nourished by the cirction of Mysterious Heaven Method, Tang San could distinctly feel the warmth in his meridians throughout his body - an indescribablyforting sensation. His cultivation level rose rapidly in a short period, significantly more than what would typically ur with ten days to half a month of regr cultivation. And this was even before he had integrated any Brands.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Tang San didn''t n to integrate the five newly absorbed nt-ss Brands here, mainly because he feared losing control and exposing his aura. He also worried that any abnormalities in his body during fusion could affect his sharpness when leaving. By the time the four-hour patrol period arrived, he had almost fully absorbed the recently acquired life force, and his Cultivation base at the Sixth Stage had firmly advanced a step. Taking advantage of the patrol, Tang San stealthily slipped out. Although the sky was still dark, dawn was not far off. He returned the way he came, climbing over the wall to leave, and by the time Tang San returned to Redemption Academy, the outside was gradually bing brighter, with dawn approaching. But he did not rest. Time waits for no one! Rest could wait until he yed the role of a janitor the next day. ``` Kneeling cross-legged on the bed, he began the merging process with the Mark. Because each nt had devoured only a portion of energy, the ranks of the Marks formed within him were not very high, all hovering around the Third Stage, with the highest one barely reaching the Fourth Stage. For Tang San, this level of Brand of life was most suitable to devour now, especially since the Green Jade Vine''s rank itself was too low. The first to be devoured was the Thorns Vine, and at the instant the Third Stage Mark merged with the Green Jade Vine, the two Marks began to overwhelm each other. A small range of intense collisions urred between the Marks. The Green Jade Vine, clearly one of the more submissive types, was quickly upied by the Thorns Vine, merging together. With Tang San''s current cultivation base, controlling a Third Stage merge was naturally as easy as could be. Soon, his Sixth Mark became a Third Stage rank. Then, he moved on to the next one. Merging Third Stage with Third Stage was even easier and the process was very quick. One by one they were integrated; by the time he had merged all five Marks, his Sixth Bloodline Brand had already be a Fourth Stage rank. The sky outside had brightened, and the merging process went smoothly, as all were simr types of nts, and there were no difficulties in merging. A sh of light sparkled in Tang San''s eyes, and with a flick of his right hand, a blue-purple vine already drilled out from the palm of his hand, speckled with fine ck spots, and it spread outward in an instant. The tough vine was about as thick as a baby''s arm, immensely resilient. Tang San gave it a try and the vine could extend out to about twenty meters before it couldn''t stretch any further. As his thought moved, spikes immediately popped out from the vine. When he ran the Mysterious Heaven Method through it, the twenty-meter-long vine instantly stiffened like a great spear. He waved his right hand, and vines rapidly drilled out, weaving with each other in mid-air and unfolded into a big out of thin air. A trace of satisfactionced with memories surfaced in the depths of his eyes. In his previous life, his main Martial Soul, Bluesilver Grass, could simte the first four skills he possessed with this vine. Though the strength and properties were somewhat different, they were generally simr. The first four abilities of the Bluesilver Grass Martial Soul he had mastered in his former life, before evolving into the Bluesilver Emperor, were coiling, parasitic, Cobweb Bound, and Bluesilver Cage. Currently, the only thing he couldn''t perform was the parasitic ability, but he could now actualize the spikes that came with that skill. It could be said that he had restored the Bluesilver Grass of his previous life to about sixty or seventy percent of its capabilities. This was the existence Tang San was most familiar with! Familiarity meant better control and practicality. Dawn arrived, and someone knocked on Tang San''s door. "Aren''t you up yet? Time for cultivation practice," Du Bai''s voice came through. A faint smile appeared at the corner of Tang San''s mouth, a new day, a brand-new start, was indeed very nice. In the following days, his Sixth Mark would definitely be enhanced to the Sixth Stage. This Mark, let''s name it after his past life, let''s call it, Bluesilver Emperor! One day, this Bluesilver Emperor would regain the glory of the old days. ``` Chapter 168: Chapter 167 Second Trial, Departure! Over the next few days, Tang San kept himself very busy. He worked during the day, silently practiced cultivation, and at night, he naturally headed to his best cultivation spot. The life force from the nt-ss was incredibly nourishing for the body, and with the treasure trove from Jiali Academy, Tang San would never need to purchase any nt-ss heavenly materials and treasures for cultivation again. He was not only able to absorb a portion of the vine-type nts to enhance the powers of his Bluesilver Emperor Mark, but he could also absorb a bit of energy from those nurturing heavenly materials and treasures to nourish himself. Just five days'' time, and he felt as though he had undergone aplete transformation. To the teachers and students of Redemption Academy, it seemed as though Tang San had grown recently, increasing in height and his physique also seemed to have be more robust. His features had be more distinct and pleasing to the eye. Finally, the time for their second training expedition was about to begin. Early in the morning, the five members of Tang San''s team were all packed up and ready to head out. After having breakfast, Guan Longjiang called the five over. "I know you achieved great results from yourst training and each of you has improved your strength. But what I must tell you is that yourst sess was very much due to luck, and luck will not always be with you." He caught himself mid-sentence, ncing at Du Bai and coughing once before continuing, "Therefore, remember, this training mission is not just to grow in strength, but more importantly, to learn how to seek good fortune and avoid disaster, how to protect yourselves, and how to survive in unfamiliar environments. Safety is always the most important thing; only if you are alive is there a future." He paused, then turned his gaze to Wu Bingji, "Bingji, as the eldest senior brother, you must set an example for your junior brothers and sisters, leading everyone and putting safety first. Understand?" "Yes, Teacher," Wu Bingji replied respectfully, but his eyes involuntarily nced at Tang San beside him.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Leading everyoneis that really something I can do? It''s probably just a nominal title. Guan Longjiang followed his gaze directly to Tang San, "Xiao Tang, I know you have plenty of clever tricks. But you must remember, no matter how talented or smart you are, you cannot take risks recklessly, because it concerns the lives of your teammates. You nearly had a great lossst time, so reflect on the moments when you almost fell into the tiger''s jaws." "Yes, Teacher Guan," Tang San also quickly replied. At this moment, he was actually judging the time in his heart. Today should also be the day the Pretty Girl and her team set off. Yes, there should be a slight difference in timing, but the direction of travel is the same. He needed to keep an eye out, maintain a certain distance, not get too close to avoid detection, but not too far away either. If there was danger, he needed to be able to get there in time to help her. "Alright, let''s set out," said Guan Longjiang, who naturally noticed Tang San''s slightly distracted demeanor, feeling a bit helpless inside. But what more could he say? Talking about luck,st time with only Du Bai at Third Stage, they managed to escape from the jaws of a Seventh-stage Peak Winged Tiger and even turned the tables to kill it. The overall gain was more than the other two groupsbined. Especially the significant improvement in strength of Du Bai and Gu Li was a tremendous morale boost for the entire Redemption Academy. Initially, the organization had ns to move them to a safer ce, but the advancements in the Heavenly Fox Transformation and the Time Variation Seal dyed that. Perhaps this ce was more conducive for their enhancement and cultivation. Now with Du Bai at Fourth Stage, Gu Li and Cheng Zicheng at Fifth Stage, and both Tang San and Wu Bingji at Sixth Stage, there were not many teams like this within the Redemption Organization. Wu Bingji was his official disciple, and Guan Longjiang could see how much progress his disciple had made. Tang San''s guidance on Wu Bingji''s use of the ice element was something Guan Longjiang was well aware of, as Wu Bingji had nothing to hide from his teacher. When Guan Longjiang learned of the tricks of practicing, he couldn''t help but marvel. He even felt a bit like Tang San was more like Wu Bingji''s teacher than he was. And since Tang San''s arrival, Wu Bingji''s realm was still at the Sixth Stage, but his strength had improved so much it could be described as advancing by leaps and bounds. Theprehension of the ice element and its application had brought him very close to the peak of the Sixth Stage. It was almost certain now that breaking through to the Seventh Stage was just a matter of time. All these changes had started from the moment Tang San arrived. As a result, the organization had investigated Tang San''s background several times, but the results were always the same. What Guan Longjiang hadn''t told Tang San was that his mentor Wang Yanfeng and those Wang''s Three Brothers and Ling Muxue, who had studied together, were all to be recruited by the Redemption Organization. They were hopeful to see if there was another freak like Tang San among them. "Let''s set out!" Guan Longjiang''smand also announced the start of Tang San''s team''s second training journey. The other students watched as they were naturally aware of the results of Tang San''s team''s first training. When they went out for training themselves, everyone was determined to show their strength, believing that what Tang San and his team could achieve, they could aplish too or at least wouldn''t be far off. But the ultimate reality was that they were worlds apart! They had tried very hard, but when facing Demon Beasts and life-and-death crises, they couldn''t help but get into a fluster. If not for the timely rescue by the teachers, there would undoubtedly have been casualties. As for the final gains, that was an even more difficult tale to tell. Now, as Tang San''s team embarked on their second training, everyone wanted to see whether their sess in the first training was due to good luck, or if the gap in ability was really too substantial. There were those who proposed to join Tang San''s squad, like Zhang Zebin, who was beaten up by Gu Li, and was one of the most eager to join. He couldn''t understand how his former defeated rivals could beat him so effortlessly after a round of training. However, the Academy still believed that they should verify Tang San and his team''s abilities once more before considering the reallocation of the training groups. Beyond Redemption Academy, they entered Jiali Mountain Range from the back mountains. The path was all too familiar to them. Wu Bingji walked at the forefront, with Cheng Zicheng flying low. Gu Li and Du Bai walked in the middle, while Tang San brought up the rear. The team of five moved swiftly and soon vanished into the forest. "Du Bai, what do you think about our luck this time?" Gu Li nudged Du Bai, who was walking ahead of him. With a hehe and a smile, Du Bai said, "With me here, our luck''s bound to be as bright as the sun! It can''t get any better." Gu Li curled his lip and said, "Mascot, I''ve noticed you''re getting a bit carried awaytely!" Du Bai''s recent state of mind was indeed iparable to before. Previously, he was called the mascot because he was actually the worst at everything, feeling a bit down about himself. Buttely, he had been sprightly, asionally teasing his senior brothers and sisters, and being extremely lively. "Confidencees from strength, get it?" Du Bai said with a bit of pride. The continuous improvement in his Spiritual Power was something he could feel, and as the volume of Liquid Spiritual Power increased, his progress in solidifying it elerated. The sessful cultivation of his Purple Demon Eyes made him keenly aware that breaking through to the Fifth Stage Sky Fox''s Eye was not impossible, hence his high spirits. Moreover, he was now able to use the spiritual impact of the Purple Demon Eyes, no longer as powerless as before. After about two hours of travel, they had made their way deep into the Jiali Mountain Range with ease, and Wu Bingji ordered a halt for rest. The group found a rtively high spot to stop and recuperate. Chapter 169: Chapter 168: Upgraded Mechanical Clamping Hidden Weapon Tang San said, "Before we came out this time, while I was working at Jiali Academy, I heard that their students were also nning to enter the Jiali mountain range for a trial. So, it''s highly likely that we''ll encounter them. Sister Chengzi, when you''re scoutingter, if you get the chance, pay attention to see if there are any movements from them nearby. If there are, try to pinpoint their location and maintain a certain distance from them." "Hmm, okay. Are they strong?" Cheng Zicheng asked with interest. Tang San nodded seriously and said, "Very strong." Golden Lion Dogs are of the Eighth Stage, which definitely wasn''t something they could deal with at the moment, of course, this was under the assumption that they didn''t ount for Elder Zhong following behind them. Judging from the conversation between the Golden Lion Dog and Pretty Girl, their side did not have any instructors following them. After all, the Golden Lion Dog itself had a golden bloodline, and if Tang San''s guess was correct, Pretty Girl might even have a Demon Emperor bloodline, the existence of the most top-tier bloodline. Such abination could surely defend themselves against a Ninth Stage Demon Beast. Wu Bingji frowned slightly and said, "Why didn''t you mention this before we set out?" Tang San replied, "I was afraid that the teachers would worry too much, which would affect our training experience. With Sister Chengzi scouting, if we keep our distance from them, there should be no big problem. Besides, our strength is not the same as it was before! I have some things to give to you."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om While speaking, Tang San took out one item after another from his storage bag. Seeing the peculiar items that were as ck as ink yet emanated specks of golden light, everyone couldn''t help but be surprised. The items before them looked somewhat like weapons with a gleaming, cold light, yet they were unlike anything they had seen before. "What are these..." Wu Bingji asked in surprise, looking towards Tang San. Tang San said, "These are the weapons that I researched together with Elder Zhong. At first, the main goal was to equip Brother Du Bai since hecked directbat strength. Later on, I thought it wouldn''t be fair to focus on only one person, so I made some for everyone. I call these hidden weapons, simr to the Concealed Weapon Technique I''ve taught you, Senior Brother. However, these hidden weapons are mechanicallyunched, so even an ordinary person could use them, and they''re quite powerful. For each of you, I made customized items based on your characteristics. Sister Chengzi, these two are for you." As he spoke, Tang San handed Cheng Zicheng a crossbow-like hidden weapon that had an stic shoulder strap and another cylindrical one. Due to the urgency of time, the number of hidden weapons that Tang San could temporarily craft was limited, and some particrly powerful ones were not something that could be made overnight. He himself didn''t have enough, let alone supply each person with one. "What is this?" On seeing something new, with everyone being young, they naturally became very interested. Chengzi took the two pieces; they were heavy and cold to the touch, giving off a mysterious aura from their gleaming surfaces. Tang San smiled and said, "This one is the Tight Back Bow. Wear it on your back. See these three bolts above? When you want to shoot them, just bend your head down, and they will fly out from behind your head, especially when you shoot while flying, the force is tremendous. The downside is that there is only one shot avable, and after shooting, it needs to be reloaded. All these hidden weapons are made of ck Gold, very precious. So make sure to recover the bolts after shooting. I''ve only prepared double sets of bolts for each of you, so if you lose them after using them, they''re gone." "The other is a Sleeve Arrow, rtively light. Slip it over your right wrist, and by simply bending the wrist downwards, the sleeve arrows will shoot out. There''s a mechanism that allows you to decide whether to shoot out all three at once or just one at a time." Tang San was exining the usage of hidden weapons to Cheng Zicheng and he himself had some peculiar feelings, as if he had returned to his youth in his previous life, when his initial rise was greatly attributed to the role of hidden weapons. "Before you use these two hidden weapons, I suggest you charge them first. By charging, I mean infusing them with your bloodline power into the magic array on them. This allows for the umtion of energy, so that when you fire them, their power will be greatly enhanced. Different bloodline powers should have different amplification effects on the weapons, and I''ve already experimented with this." Indeed, the biggest difference between the hidden weapons Tang San had crafted this time and those from his previous life was the magic array. One could say that these were evolved versions of hidden weapons, and he also needed to keep up with the times! In the world of Soul Land, a realm of soul tools appeared on the continent after he became a God in those ten thousand years, and the Tang Sect he founded pushed the crafting of soul tools to its peak. Powerful soul tools were based on hidden weapons with manyplex additions, such as core magic arrays. Of course, there were even stronger entities, including powerful soul tools capable of devastating heaven and earth. But the problem was, Tang San, who had already ascended to godhood, did not learn how to craft those soul tools. So, how could he, as a Godking at that time, possibly know the specifics of crafting soul tools when he only had the concept? Therefore, he only knew the theories of soul tools. The hidden weapons he crafted at this moment were based on that theory, deductivelybining magic arrays with hidden weapons on his own. More importantly, the energy system of this world was different from that of the old Soul Land, so when creating magic arrays, he had to make thempatible with the bloodline energy system of this world. As a result, the enhanced version of mechanical hidden weapons he developed were, naturally, much more powerful than those from his previous life. The different bloodline powers could produce different effects, which was the most magical part. "What do you mean different bloodline powers have different effects?" Wu Bingji asked curiously. Tang San said, "Simply put, if Sister Chengzi were to use them, infusing her bloodline power, the arrows she shoots will have some of the features of the Golden Peng Transformation, such as being extremely fast, and with the sharp attributes of the Golden Peng Transformation, their prating power will be even stronger. If Senior Brother Yu uses them, infusing your Ice Spirit Transformation bloodline energy, then, the arrows you shoot will have ice attributes." "It can be like this? Has the mayor''s research on magic arrays reached such a level?" Cheng Zicheng flipped through the two hidden weapons in her hand, looking at the small core magic arrays engraved on them with a faint halo flowing around, filled with disbelief. You should know, even in the teachings of Redemption Academy, there were moments when magic arrays were discussed, but it was all quite rudimentary. The teachers had little understanding of magic arrays, yet they never imagined they could be so wonderfully utilized. Tang San handed two rtivelyrge objects to Du Bai, "These are for you, Brother Du Bai. Because we''re short on time, I''ve crafted this pair of Zhuge magic crossbows for you. I''ll make other things for youter, to arm you to the teeth." Du Bai excitedly took the two Zhuge magic crossbows, feeling their weighty presence, but given his ongoing body building, using them was no issue. "How do I use this Zhuge magic crossbow?" he asked curiously. Tang San replied, "After you''ve concentrated your bloodline power, just pull this trigger here, and it will fire. In terms of sheer power, it''s the most powerful among these hidden weapons. Each Zhuge magic crossbow can shoot out thirty-six small bolts. I, too, am eager to see what effect the Zhuge magic crossbows will have with the boost from your Heavenly Fox Transformation. I think you probably won''t even need to aim. The Luck control of the Heavenly Fox Eye will guide them to hit your opponent, but remember to take aim beforeunching. I''ll teach you how to use it in a bit." Once he finished speaking, he handed over a hidden weapon to Senior Brother Wu Bingji and Gu Li, one for each. They both received a Sleeve arrow. Chapter 170: Chapter 169 Hidden Weapon plus Demon God Transformation "Time is pressing, and with your strength, it''s all the same without hidden weapons. Especially you, eldest senior brother. The hidden weapons can be kept for the time when you''re exhausted, to protect yourself," Tang San said. Everyone equipped their hidden weapons on their person, both curious and somewhat surprised. Tang San then distributed some bolts to them and began to instruct them on how to use these hidden weapons.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Are these little things really powerful? What''s their attack range?" Gu Li asked while fiddling with a sleeve arrow, his curiosity evident. "The sleeve arrow''s attack range is about thirty meters. It''s one of the less powerful ones here but easier to control. The Tight Back Bow has an effective range of about fifty meters, while the Zhuge magic crossbow can hit targets up to a hundred meters awaybut you have to aim. I think Brother Du Bai''s Heavenly Fox Transformation is quite suitable for the Zhuge magic crossbow, and his Spiritual Power is strong enough for effective aiming. Eldest senior brother, would you mind conjuring an Ice shield to act as a target for everyone to try? Afterward, I''ll adjust the others ording to their different Demon God Transformations. It will be easier for you to master the use of your hidden weapons inbination with your Demon God Transformation''s characteristics." Tang San had already experimented with the different effects of various Demon God Transformations himself, and at that time, he was full of surprises. The hidden weapons he had created in this world were so interesting, they were vastly different from those he had made back in Soul Land. Different attributes of Demon God Transformations added to the hidden weapons resulted in a myriad of peculiar effects from the same weapon. "I''ll go first," Cheng Zicheng said excitedly. With Tang San''s help, she strapped on the sleeve arrow and the Tight Back Bow. Wu Bingji conjured a wall of ice, half a foot thick, standing on the ground. "Eldest senior brother, here Ie!" With a giggling smile, Chengzi raised her hand, and with a sh of golden light, her Golden Peng Transformation was activated. Bloodline power surged into the core magic array of the sleeve arrow, and immediately, a ring of golden halo spread out from the wrist, where the sleeve arrow was attached. The inscribed Golden Formation became clearer, radiating a mysterious glow. In the next instant, three sleeve arrows shot out with a slight mechanical sound. "Bang!" Wu Bingji, watching intently, suddenly felt a sense of danger surging through him. Then, he was pulled aside. The faint golden light shadows almost instantaneously swept past him, disappearing into the distance in the blink of an eye. He felt an instant chill on his back, and Wu Bingji could clearly sense some dampness there. The formerly excited faces of Chengzi, Du Bai, and Gu Li all froze in an instant, while Chengzi''s face turned ashen. The one who had pulled Wu Bingji aside was naturally Tang San; others might not know the power of these hidden weapons, but how could he, the creator, be unaware? The ck Gold itself had tremendous prating power, to say nothing of the mechanical force it carried, along with the sharpness and speed granted by the Golden Peng Transformation. No one had even seen the shadow of the sleeve arrows before the ice wall was pierced through, leaving behind three neat holes without any cracking around thembetraying just how formidable the pration of those shots had been. And Tang San had said earlier that this was the least powerful among the three types of hidden weapons. This was the least powerful? "Ahem, Sister Chengzi, I think it''s best you go look for your sleeve arrows, don''t lose them," Tang San reminded Cheng Zicheng. With a trembling voice, Cheng Zicheng said, "Eldest senior brother, are you... are you all right?" Wu Bingji forced a calm expression and said, "I''m fine, really good. I didn''t expect this little thing to be so powerful." Tang San smiled and said, "The Golden Peng Transformation attached to it adds effects of speed and pration. The sleeve arrow itself isn''t that strong. The enhancement from Golden Peng Transformation has at least doubled its power. Caught off guard, its power can be very formidable. With the Tight Back Bow, its power would be even greater." Wu Bingji gasped, "Xiao Tang, what kind of Monster are you exactly?" Du Bai looked at them and then at the pair of Zhuge magic crossbows in his hand, and he really struggled to contain his excitement. An hourter, after everyone had be familiar with their hidden weapons and had personally tested them, they were all extremely attached to their new treasures. The boost from Demon God Transformation to the hidden weapons was tremendous; the only thing needed was to charge them in advance. A single charge could be used once and wouldst about a day. After a day, the energy within the magic array would dissipate on its own and would need recharging. It wasn''t that Tang San couldn''t engrave a magic array with an energy storage capability, but adding such a feature would make higher demands on the magic arraythere was no time, and the small size of the hidden weapons made them too difficult to work with, rendering it unnecessary. The most excited was naturally Du Bai, clutching his Zhuge magic crossbow and calling it his little treasure repeatedly; he was utterly obsessed. Although the Zhuge magic crossbow in his hand wouldn''t be more powerful due to the Demon God Transformation, a crossbow brimming with luck would be absolutely terrifying. Even Wu Bingji, if he were to be confronted by Du Bai firing both Zhuge magic crossbows at once, would suffer greatlyeven if not fatal, it would certainly be damaging. With the luck-loaded crossbow, the expression "no escape" was fitting. Gu Li hugged Tang San''s shoulder, already pestering him to make more hidden weapons for himself no matter what. The other team members looked on with eyes sparkling. The emergence of these hidden weapons could be said to greatly enhance their overall strength. "Brothers and sisters, regarding these hidden weapons, I hope you can help me keep them a secret and not tell anyone. They are only for our team''s use. First, making them is extremely difficult, and they are also a secret between my teacher and me," Tang San said seriously. He, in fact, also knew that revealing the hidden weapons now, before he had be strong, was not very appropriate. Not to mention anything else, the suspicion from Redemption Organization towards him would greatly increase. But his current strength was insufficient, and he could only use hidden weapons topensate for theck. When he bes a God again, there will be no need for any hidden weapons, so this was an act of necessity. This world''s understanding of magic arrays was too shallow, so it was impossible to poprize hidden weapons here. Only he could make them. He couldn''t possibly work tirelessly on making hidden weapons! Therefore, he had never considered spreading these weapons to all humankind. Doing so might even be a disaster for humans. "One might be harmless, but possessing a jade of great value invites trouble," that was the principle. And once the hidden weapons fell into the hands of the Monster n or the Spirit n, wouldn''t that empower them even further? So, after careful consideration, Tang San decided not to let the hidden weapons spread widely, using them only among closepanions. This was also partly inpensation for devouring their bloodline powers. "We''ve rested enough; let''s get ready to go," Wu Bingji said, touching the sleeve arrow on his wrist, which he liked very much. He had just tried it again, and if Cheng Zicheng used Golden Peng Transformation tounch it, it could prate through his threeyers of ice shields or ice walls! The power was truly frightening. Tang San said to Cheng Zicheng, "Sister Chengzi, go and scout from the air. Center on our direction of travel and explore the surroundings. See if there are any students from Jiali Academy. If so, inform us immediately." "Alright," Cheng Zicheng nodded. Her fondness for Tang San was growing by the day. Tang San''s arrival had brought significant changes to them. Moreover, today she and Du Bai were the only ones to receive two hidden weapons each! Cheng Zicheng used Golden Peng Transformation and rose quietly into the sky. The other four continued on their way, marching deeper into the Jiali mountain range. Chapter 171: Chapter 170: Discovering the Jiali Team With the addition of hidden weapons, there was no doubt that the strength of their small team had increased significantly. As they walked, Tang San discussed with them how to use the hidden weapons, especially when coordinating with each other, and when using hidden weapons would be most effective. The Ice Spirit Change, Heavenly Fox Transformation, Time Variation Seal, and Golden Peng Transformation all had their respective effects when boosting hidden weapons. Together with the hidden weapons, they could organize a lethal formation. Cheng Zicheng returned every half hour to regroup with them. However, during the second half-hour of scouting, she had results. "I''ve found them. Seven people. About five kilometers from us. I just took a quick look at them from a distance; I didn''t dare get too close for fear of being discovered," Cheng Zicheng brought back the scouting information. The vision of the Golden Winged Roc in the air was astonishing, to match its rapid flying ability.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Alright. Sister, maintain this distance and follow them. If they move away from our direction,e back and inform us, and do the same if they approach. As long as we keep a safe distance from them, we won''t have to worry about encountering them," Tang San told Cheng Zicheng. "Okay!" Having discovered the Jiali Academy group, Tang San also silently let out a sigh of relief. The most important goal of this experience was to secretly protect Pretty Girl, from all aspects... Traveling along the way, on the first day of their journey, they hadn''t even encountered any Demon Beasts. It was unknown whether it was due to Brother Du Bai''s Heavenly Fox Eye advancing, making their luck too favorable. Hmm, and there was also the advancement of Tang San''s Heavenly Fox Eye. With the dual Heavenly Fox Eyes, from the perspective of luck, they could absolutely be considered an ultra-luxury lineup. Even the top-level small teambinations within the Monsters wouldn''t be able to allocate two individuals with the top-notch Heavenly Fox Transformation. As evening approached and the day gradually darkened, Wu Bingji originally wanted to find a ce for everyone to rest, but ording to the message from Cheng Zicheng, the Jiali Academy was still marching on. Therefore, Tang San suggested that they continue to press forward to ensure the distance from the Jiali Academy''s team. They would rest whenever the others halted for the night. About an hourter, Cheng Zicheng sent back a message that the Jiali Academy had chosen a ce to station themselves. Tang San and his group also stopped, choosing a rtively high terrain to settle down and rest on the spot. After dinner, everyone rested, taking turns standing guard. Tang San said to Wu Bingji, "Elder Brother, I''m still a bit concerned. I want to take a look at Jiali Academy from a distance, just to observe." Wu Bingji thought for a moment and said, "Isn''t that too risky?" Tang San replied, "Not at all, we have Brother Du Bai, don''t we? Brother Du Bai, give me some luck, consider it your cultivation for today." As they had ventured deep into the Jiali Mountain Range, it was natural to reserve the full power use of Du Bai''s Heavenly Fox Transformation. Unlike during normal cultivation with Tang San when he would fully boost him. "Okay," Du Bai agreed. The light from the Heavenly Fox Eye flickered, and a faint white halo formed above their heads, shaping into vertical pupils. An invisible white light enveloped Tang San. Suddenly, Tang San distinctly felt as though everything became better. Wu Bingji, Gu Li, and Cheng Zicheng all watched this scene in astonishment; it was the first time they had seen Du Bai exert the Heavenly Fox Eye with full force. "I''ll need more than three hours to recover," Du Bai said, weakened considerably. Although he had not overextended his use of the Heavenly Fox Eye, it still consumed a great deal of his Spiritual Power and bloodline power. A long recovery period was necessary. However, this consumption was beneficial for the cultivation of his Heavenly Fox Eye and for stimting his Heavenly Fox Bloodline. As a human vassal, his bloodline could, of course, notpare to that of the direct descendants of the Heavenly Fox demon n. Therefore, no one knew to what extent he could cultivate the Heavenly Fox Eye. As a result, he needed to constantly stimte his own bloodline, to squeeze as much bloodline power as possible, making his own bloodline stronger. Another method to enhance one''s bloodline was to soak in the fresh blood of the Heavenly Fox demon n, increasing one''s bloodline concentration. But catching a high-ranking individual or a descendant with the pure bloodline of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox was like a fool''s dream. Thus, Du Bai''s enhancement had toe from stimting himself. Wu Bingji said, "Go ande back quickly. If you encounter danger, send a signal ande back, we''ll support you." Tang San nodded. With his ability to conceal himself, the likelihood of being discovered was absolutely minimal. His mission was to determine if Pretty Girl was truly within Jiali Academy''s team and also to observe the opponent''s situation. Watching Tang San disappear into the night in just a few moments, Gu Li said, "Big Brother, why do I feel that Xiao Tang is a bit odd this time, as if he''s giving special importance to Jiali Academy''s team?" Wu Bingji said, "He probably has his reasons. You guys rest first, I''ll take the first watch." When it came to Tang San, he chose unconditional trust. Simply because ever since Tang San had joined Redemption Academy, he had brought about such significant changes. Almost everyone had gained considerable benefits from Tang San, and yet Tang San had never asked for anything in return. Of course, that was what he did not know. This trip was indeed very different from thest, the most straightforward change being the vast difference in strength. If they were to encounter a Seventh-grade Winged Tiger again, Wu Bingji was now absolutely confident they could all get away unscathed. The Seventh Stage didn''t seem so terrifying anymore. Thest time they ventured out, they were filled with trepidation! Tang San activated his Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, sensing the various energy auras around him. Following the direction previously mentioned by Cheng Zicheng, he quickly approached. With the Luck boost from the Heavenly Fox Eye, he wasn''t afraid of being unable to find the opposition''s camp at all. The drive of Luck could help him achieve that. Five kilometers was naturally a very short distance for him. Within a matter of minutes, Tang San had already sensed the team from Jiali Academy in the distance. Their auras were so intense that with the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, he could see various elemental waves clearly urring around them. Moving swiftly to about a hundred meters away, Tang San controlled his Spirit Rhinoceros Eye to bring his own aura to aplete still. The opposing small team had to have someone responsible for reconnaissance, involving both sensory and visual scouting. Therefore, after approaching this distance, while he repressed his aura, he also started using Leopard sh to leap around. At the same time, a faint dark purple halo glowed in his eyes, and his skin''s surface turned dark purple, blending his aura with the surrounding vegetation. This was an application of the Bluesilver Emperor''s Mark, assimting with nts. The evolution of the Bluesilver Emperor''s Bloodline Brand was something that Tang San had instigated. He had control over which direction to evolve and what traits he needed. Gradually drawing closer, Tang San concealed himself in the shadow of arge tree, enhancing his perception. In terms of cultivation base, he was certainly not on par with the Golden Lion Dog of Jiali Academy''s team. Within this team, not to mention the Eighth Stage Golden Lion Dog, the rest of the members were also at least Sixth Stage or higher, with two at the Seventh Stage. This team''s strength was much stronger than their own. But in terms of Spiritual Power, Tang San was confident that he could outpace them. Chapter 172: Chapter 171 Beauty and Beast Squad Liquid Spiritual Power, Tang San knew that only those who specialized in cultivating the spiritual property Demon God Transformation might possess it before reaching the Ninth Stage Realm. And yet, he already had fully liquidized Spiritual Power, with a bit of divine consciousness being nurtured within. Spiritual Power nurtures divine consciousness, and conversely, divine consciousness enhances Spiritual Power, making it stronger. Therefore, he was confident there would be no problem in concealing himself. This was confidence born from his spiritual state. To break through to the Ninth Stage Realm in terms of cultivation base, Tang San had a long way to go, but not so with the improvement of his Spiritual Power. With the nurturing of that bit of divine consciousness, his Spiritual Power would only grow stronger. What he needed to do now was to keep increasing the amount of his liquidized Spiritual Power, filling his Sea of Spirit. Once his Sea of Spirit was full, he could proceed to the next step in his cultivation, preparing to rebuild his divine consciousness in the future. The team from Jiali Academy had a bonfire going, making it clearly visible even from a considerable distance. Starting a fire in the mountains had its pros and cons, the advantage being that it could drive away some wild animals and mosquitoes, but the downside was that it exposed oneself. Facing a powerful Demon Beast, the beast would not be afraid of fire. Daring to light a fire showed that the other party was very confident in their own strength. Tang San''s gaze slowly swept the area, and when he saw a figure, his eyes immediately fixed. Pretty Girl was still wearing the Jiali Academy uniform today, her long hair put up at the back of her head in a raised bun, revealing her slender, fair neck as she sat by the bonfire, holding a cup and drinking something. The Golden Lion Dog was sitting two meters away from her, and aside from them, there were four other people by the bonfire. Of all seven people, clearly one was responsible for scouting the surroundings, and since Tang San had not discovered that person yet, he had to be even more cautious and careful. This guy, actually sitting so close to Pretty Girl, is simply infuriating! Tang San clearly felt a twinge of jealousy in his heart, wishing he could sit by the bonfire and have dinner with Pretty Girl too! So he named the team from Jiali Academy in his mind, Beauty and Beast Squad. Song Junhou, whom Tang San had nicknamed Golden Lion Dog, took out a map from his bosom, spread it out, and pointed, "We are currently in this area, and it will take us about two more days to reach the Winged Tiger Territory." "Mhm," Pretty Girl nodded, her expression t, seemingly indifferent to these matters. Song Junhou smiled and said, "Our goal this time is at least two Winged Tigers, and we''ll see if we can hunt ones above the Seventh Stage. Every part of a Winged Tiger is valuable, making them the easiest to mize." Pretty Girl didn''t utter a word, continuing to quietly drink her beverage, as if pondering something. Seeing her somewhat cold attitude, Song Junhou didn''t say much more, just smiled. On the other side of the bonfire, a muscr Bear Demon youth said, "Captain, we didn''t encounter any Demon Beasts all day today, and I''m getting itching for action. Tomorrow, you should withhold your oppressive presence because with you, the King of the Beasts with the golden bloodline around, the Demon Beasts dare note close to us." Upon hearing this, everyoneughed except for Pretty Girl. The Bear Demon youth''sment wasn''t much of an exaggeration. Monsters with the golden bloodline had a significant deterrent effect on Demon Beasts, and with Song Junhou''s aura, ordinary Demon Beasts indeed did not dare to approach them. Song Junhou said, "The main goal is to save time. On the outskirts of the mountains, even if there are Demon Beasts, their levels are quite low, not worth wasting time on, not worth our effort. If you''re interested, tomorrow I''ll conceal my bloodline aura, and let everyone get some practice. All spoils will be yours to keep." "Haha, the captain is quite generous." They intentionally didn''t suppress their talking voices, and since Tang San had excellent hearing, he naturally heard them clearly. He couldn''t help but curl his lips in amusement; the other members were clearly ying up to the Golden Lion Dog, but he was quite pleased with Pretty Girl''s attitude. It was apparent that she didn''t feel much closeness to these teammates, which put him at ease. What he feared most were any developments of affection over time, as that wouldplicate things. After dinner, the Beauty and Beast Squad prepared to rest. Their equipment was naturally far superior to that of Tang San and hisrades. Each of them had their own personal tent, made from a specially-treated animal hide that insted well and looked extremely tough. Each tent had unique exits at the top that could only be opened from the inside, allowing them to burst out instantly if there was trouble outside. They also took turns keeping watch through the night, with only one person on duty at a time. When they began to rest, Tang San finally saw thest member of the Six Demons appear. This Monster student had been hidden in the shadows all the while and also had the ability to fly. When using its bloodline instinct, it grew a pair of ck wings on its back. With the wings folded, it could blend into the night, especially in the shadows, and its aura was very well-concealed. It seemed to be the scout of the group. Pretty Girl naturally had her own tent, which was white and stood out conspicuously among the others. Under Song Junhou''s arrangement, the other Monsters'' tents were set up in a circle around Pretty Girl''s. As the only female in the team, she didn''t even have to keep watch. Only when he felt that they were all resting did Tang San quietly leave. He followed the path back to his own camp. The next morning, they set off again. Cheng Zicheng was still in charge of long-distance scouting, and Tang San reminded her that the other team also had a member with flight capabilities, so she should be careful not to be discovered. The travel pace for both teams was slower than the previous day because they started encountering Demon Beasts along the way, all of them Fourth Stage or Fifth Stage. The weaker onescked the courage to attack them. ording to Cheng Zicheng''s scouting, the Beauty and Beast Squad encountered even more Monsters than they did, and they also came across a small group of beasts, a colony made up of over twenty baboon Demon Beasts. These Diamond Baboons were quite strong, with the strongest leader possessing Sixth Stage capabilities. But for the Beauty and Beast Squad, this was naturally not much of an issue. Song Junhou, the team captain, showed his prowess by effortlessly defeating the leader and killing most of the Diamond Baboons, yielding considerable gains. Under the effect of the Fourth Stage Sky Fox''s Eye, Tang San''s team only encountered three Demon Beasts on their journey. With their tacit cooperation, they managed to deal with them almost without making any noise. Cheng Zicheng saw the differing encounters of both sides with her own eyes, and at a mere distance of five kilometers, the situations were worlds apart. She was beginning to believe Du Bai''s im that the Heavenly Fox Transformation indeed had a significant effect on increasing the team''s luck. That afternoon, Tang San suddenly pulled Du Bai aside and asked in a low voice, "Brother Du Bai, do you feel anything?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Feel what?" Du Bai looked puzzled, "What do you mean?" Tang San said, "Like a premonition of danger or something." "Not at all!" Du Bai wore a face of surprise, "What danger? I don''t feel anything." "Oh. Well, that''s good," Tang San nodded. After having lunch, for some reason, he had been feeling uneasy the whole time, yet his divine consciousness had not detected anything. With the Fourth Stage Sky Fox''s Eye, such a feeling undeniably indicated that some danger was approaching, but why hadn''t Du Bai felt anything? That was puzzling. Both he and Du Bai were at the Fourth Stage of the Heavenly Fox Transformation. It was impossible for a crisis to arise without Du Bai sensing it while he did. In terms of cultivation base of the Heavenly Fox Eye, he was supposed to be less adept than Du Bai, yet even if his Spiritual Power was stronger, the difference in sensing danger shouldn''t be so vast. Moreover, this feeling of restlessness persisted all afternoon, and it was getting stronger. Chapter 173: Chapter 172: Sudden Arrival of the Enemy Tang San''s mind twitched slightly. Could it be that the danger was not emerging on their own side? That their Redemption Team had no issues, but the problemy with Pretty Girl, whom he had been worried about all along? Was Pretty Girl in danger? Did the Golden Lion Dog have ulterior motives towards her? Only this exnation could rify why he felt a sense of crisis while Du Bai did not. Du Bai did not know Pretty Girl at all, and her safety had nothing to do with them, so it was normal for him not to feel anything. As for himself, naturally, the sense of concern led to chaos. Cheng Zicheng had been paying attention to the situation on the other side and had not reported any encounters with powerful Demon Beasts. And the strength of the Demon Beasts was at most Ninth Stage. Moreover, a ninth-level Beast King would not appear on the outskirts of the Jiali Mountain Ranges. Even if there were any, with the Eighth-Stage Strength of the Golden Lion Dog with the golden bloodline, plus the whole team, facing a Ninth-Stage Beast King, retreating unscathed wouldn''t be a big issue. This was also why they didn''t have a teacher apany them on that sideit simply wasn''t necessary for such a level of experience! If it wasn''t the threat from a Demon Beast, then it naturally had to be a human-caused disaster or perhaps a Monster-caused one. The greatest possibility was that it would arise within their team. There was no movement during the day which meant the problem was likely to ur at night. And it should be tonight! With this thought, Tang San subconsciously clenched his fists. No matter what, he had to ensure Pretty Girl''s safety. In a critical moment, even if it meant using that bit of his divine consciousness, he would not hesitate. At the same time, Tang San was gaining a newer understanding of his Heavenly Fox Transformation. Merely a premonition of danger allowed him to deduce so much. Although not necessarily entirely correct, the general scope was likely not far off. However, what somewhat reassured him was that although he was restless, the sense of crisis was not too strong. This meant that the danger was not that great. It was soon evening, and they were still resting in sync with the Beauty and Beast Squad on the other side, maintaining a distance of five to six kilometers between them. After dinner, Tang San once again quietly left the team under the pretext of scouting the situation, approaching the Beauty and Beast Squad''s side again. With yesterday''s observation, he was even more cautious today, especially paying close attention to whether there was the presence of the other side''s scout in the darkness. He also stopped a bit farther away. Watching from a distance. Tonight, the Beauty and Beast Squad chose a rtively higher terrain for their campsite. Tents were already erected, and the zing campfire brought light and warmth to the night. A grill was set up over the fire, cooking Demon Beast Meat. asionally, the dripping fat would sizzle. The Golden Lion Dog, Pretty Girl, and the other Monster students were all beside the campfire, waiting for their dinner. Only when he saw Pretty Girl with his own eyes could Tang San breathe a slight sigh of relief. It was good that she was fine. However, his unease also intensified as he approached the Beauty and Beast Squad, further confirming that the danger might arise from their squad. Where exactly did the dangere from, internally or externally? Based on Tang San''s current judgment, as well as the calcted strength of this squad, the likelihood of an internal issue was rtively higher. While silently observing from the shadows, Tang San was also adjusting his own condition. He quietly donned the ck Gold mask that covered the upper half of his face and checked his hidden weapons. As he restrained his breath, he tuned his spirit, essence and energy to their prime. The aroma of the Demon Beast Meat gradually became enticing, to the point that Tang San could clearly smell it on his side. The Redemption Team dared not openly roast meat like that, which was too risky for exposing themselves. One reason was that their identity as redeemers might be discovered by the Monster n, and also, they did not have the confidence to face all Demon Beasts. If they roasted meat so brazenly, the Elder teacher would probablye over and p them away instantly. Tang San did not know where Zhang Haoxuan was. He should be following them at an appropriate distance, even possibly observing from not far behind him at this very moment. This was Tang San''s confidence, having a Ninth-Stage expert behind him. In the event of facing a danger he could not confront, the Elder teacher would support him. He would not easily reveal that bit of his divine consciousness unless absolutely necessary. The Demon Beast Meat was ready, and Monster students from the Beauty and Beast Squad sprinkled seasonings on it, then used knives to cut and share the meat. Such a method of barbecuing was naturally looked down upon by Tang San. Some areas were burnt, and if it hadn''t been for the Demon Beast Meat''s own richness in fat, the meat might have been too tough to chew. "Such good ingredients, what a waste of heaven''s gifts!" In Tang San''s view, this world simply didn''t know what gourmet food was, and while he was capable of cooking gourmet dishes, the opportunity to showcase that skill hadn''t arisen yet. Nor did he put much thought into pursuing culinary creations. Pretty Girl had only eaten a small piece of meat and didn''t eat much more, sticking to the drink she had brought with her, milk tea? Very likely. However, by the look of it, she didn''t seem inclined to share with anyone else. The other Monster students devoured their food voraciously, polishing off a Demon Beast in no time with their enormous appetites. Still no change, everything as usual. Yet, a sense of unease lingered constantly in Tang San''s mind. What kind of incident was about to happen? "The smell of Demon Beast Meat can be detected from far away. You seem to be living quitefortably during your training days!" A somewhat sinister voice suddenly emerged. The eerie voice seemed toe from all directions, echoing through the woods and sending chills down one''s spine. This wasn''t from within the team; it was indeed an external threat. Whose voice was it? Despite Tang San''s Spiritual Power and the observational capability of the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, he hadn''t noticed anything before the voice appeared. The next moment, he saw several figures descending from the sky, and as they neared the campfire of the Beauty and Beast Squad, their bodies were highlighted with a kaleidoscope of colors. It was quite bizarre. Those were clearly tails made of Peacock feathers, fanning out behind them, and they suddenly spread open, appearing exceptionally dazzling under the reflection of the campfire''s light. Peacock spread! The Peacock Demon n. There were five figures in total descending from the sky, four with tails of Peacock feathers, but the one in the center had none and seemed to be in human form. He was tall and straight, also quite handsome, appearing to be in his twenties, only hisplexion was a bit pale and his lips thin. Apanying the voice and this person''s arrival, creatures like the Golden Lion Dog of the Monster Academy were all shocked and had already stood up, and Pretty Girl also frowned deeply. The young man in his twenties smiled slightly and said, "My dear younger sister, hearing that you were out on training, your brother hase to see you. Aren''t you touched?" Pretty Girl responded indifferently, "I don''t have a brother." The young man sneered, "Of course, you don''t. What right does a mixed-blood like you have to possess the noble Great Peacock Demon Emperor Bloodline. Juste with me, let''s not make this difficult."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Wang Yan, what do you mean?" The Golden Lion Dog stepped forward to stand in front of Pretty Girl, challenging the neer. "Don''t be nosy, little lion, this is an internal family affair, it has nothing to do with you. You''re not qualified to y the hero," others might fear the Golden Family, but the Peacock Demon n with their Demon Emperor heritage wouldn''t care in the slightest. Song Junhou spoke coldly, "Do you realize what you''re doing? You may be the City Lord''s son, but Jiali Academy is under the protection of the Ancestral Court. If you dare toy a hand on us and we report it to the Ancestral Court, you''ll get more trouble than you can handle." Chapter 174: Chapter 173 Peacock Demon Clan The youth referred to as Wang Yan gave a slight smile, "I''m so scared! Don''t you know your own behavior is rather foolish, originally, if you hadn''t been meddlesome, I did intend to spare you. By threatening me like this, I guess I have no choice but to kill to silence you now. Having the bloodline of the Golden Family apany my ''younger sister'' in death is also a fine choice." Song Junhou''splexion changed, "Wang Yan, you are no more than the trash of your n, are you really that confident you could defeat us?" Wang Yan shrugged his shoulders, "Just me might indeed not be enough, after all, you''re at the Eighth Stage Level, and so am I. Who made me the waste of the family? So much a waste that I, despite being the legitimate eldest son, am about to be stripped of my right to the throne by my dear old dad. So, what choice do I have but to be forced to eliminate a potential threat? Don''t think I don''t know that your closeness to my so-called younger sister is because you heard that my old dad is entertaining the idea of dering her one of the heirs to the throne. You''re thinking too much, dad''s doing this only to stimte thepetitiveness in me and my useless younger brothers." Here, he paused for a moment, his gaze shifting to Pretty Girl standing behind Song Junhou, "But this younger sister of mine, she really is a bit more diligent than us, not even fourteen years old and already at the Sixth Stage. That''s a bit troublesome. If she bes the heir apparent, she''ll be favored by the Divine priority rule, which would pose a bit of a threat. And our Peacock Demon n, as descendants of the Great Peacock Demon, how could we possibly allow a mixed blood to garner this possibility? Only with her blood can we cleanse this stain. The mistake our dad made back then, let me, his son, clean it up for him." Song Junhou''s face grew uglier by the second, he certainly could feel that the four nsmen of the Peacock Demon n surrounding them were all very formidable, all possessing Eighth Stage Level cultivation bases. And on their side, there was only one at the Eighth Stage. What''s more, the Peacock Demon n is a legacy of the Great Peacock Demon, and although there is no Great Demon Emperor in this branch anymore, the strength of their bloodline is extremely powerful. At the same level, he might not even be a match for Wang Yan. "You all, if you pretend that you haven''t seen or noticed anything, it''s not like I can''t spare you guys. It''ll just be as if she fell into the mouth of a Demon Beast. You know I''m the legitimate eldest son, and even my worthless younger brothers are no match for me. Once I inherit the throne and carry on the Demon Emperor''s will, I can also cover for you." Unless absolutely necessary, Wang Yan really didn''t want to kill Song Junhou, after all, he was direct blood of the Golden Family. If he killed him and it was revealed, it would also cause great trouble for Wang Yan. So the things he said before were more for intimidation. Song Junhou did waver, naturally he intended to curry favor with Pretty Girl, not just because of her beauty, but also because of the needs of his family. The internal struggle within the Golden Family was severe, and to inherit the throne in the future, he needed not only personal strength but also external support. It was upon hearing that Pretty Girl might be selected by the current Peacock Demon King as one of the potential heirs that he entertained this idea. Otherwise, with her being of Human bloodline, his pride in the Golden Family''s bloodline would never consider getting close to her. But now, faced with the potential threat to his life and knowing the Peacock Demon n is very strong in terms of speed, and with so many powerful beings present, even escaping would be very difficult, which made him hesitate. Should he fall at the hands of Wang Yan, especially in these deep mountains and woods, if they were to bepletely eradicated, his family might not find out. He was not the only heir of his family. And to Wang Yan, such actions of eliminating threats seemed quite normal; when one''s right to inheritance faced threats, such scenarios would emerge within any Demon Beast race. This was thew of the survival of the fittest among the Monsters. It''s just, if he simply stepped aside, would Wang Yan really spare him? Seeing his obvious hesitation, Wang Yan''s smile became even richer, "You should be very clear whether a mixed blood has a chance, or I, the legitimate eldest son, has a greater opportunity. In the history of our Demon Race, there has never been an incident of mixed blood inheriting the throne, and it will not start with her. The Ancestral Court will not permit it either. She is just a tool brought out to motivate us. Think it through and step aside. I''m a man of my word, we won''t kill her in front of you, just take her away. You just have to pretend you didn''t see anything."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Song Junhou took a deep breath and suddenly shouted, "No way. If you want to take her away, you''ll have to defeat me first." As he spoke, he emanated a bright golden glow, and with a step, he charged directly towards Wang Yan. Wang Yan was taken aback. The boy had clearly been wavering, so why did he suddenly make a move? But in the next instant, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He wouldn''t even need to lift a finger. A Peacock Demon with a spread fan of feathers behind him had already dashed out, the Peacock feathers on his back radiating a brilliant light, the strange colorful glow devouring the heaven earth origin energy in the air. With a strike of his right hand, the palm shimmered with five-colored light, directly meeting Song Junhou''s charge. With a thunderous boom, Song Junhou was sent flying out. And as he made his move, the other members of the team also acted at the same time, each attacking the Peacock Demon n members beside them. However, the strength of the four Peacock Demon n escorts was extremely strong, and in almost an instant, they knocked them to the ground and swept them down the slope. In just a few breaths'' time, only Wang Yan and the other five Peacock Demon nsmen remained on the hillside, along with Pretty Girl, who from beginning to end neither moved nor made a sound. Tang San had quietly approached as soon as these Peacock Demons appeared, and he could clearly hear their conversation. He also witnessed Song Junhou and the others get beaten down the slope. Is the Golden Lion Dog that weak? Of course not. Because he saw with his own eyes that after the Golden Lion Dog was knocked down the slope, they simply ran away. Yes, along with the other few teammates who had also been knocked down the slope, they just ran. Not a single one was hurt. Something was fishy, there had to be something fishy. Either it was a prearranged scheme, or a deal had just been struck. Seeing how fast they ran, thetter seemed much more likely. "My dear younger sister, now we can have a proper talk," Wang Yan said, his lips curling up, while the other four Peacock Demons slowly advanced, tightening their encirclement. Pretty Girl remained calm, her eyes filled with icy coldness, "I have nothing to say to you, and I am not your sister." Wang Yan''s eyes sparkled with a cold gleam, "Of course, I hope you are not my sister. With your looks, if you were not rted by blood, it would be quite nice to have you as a concubine when you grow up. Unfortunately, you were born into the wrong body. And you shouldn''t have made father love you so much. Come with us, I won''t kill you. Otherwise, our shared bloodline would alert father. I will just imprison you until I take the throne, and naturally, I will release you then." Hearing his words, Pretty Girl sneered, "With your cowardly nature, afraid of both the wolf ahead and the tiger behind, you still wish to seed the throne? If you really were to inherit it, the Peacock Demon n would truly be doomed." Wang Yan flew into a rage. What he hated most was being called useless ever since he was a child, even though he truly had average talent andcked effort. The more a monster like him was like this, the more he wanted to prove himself. He might not have any impressive abilities, but he certainly had a proud heart. "Take her!" Wang Yan shouted angrily. The four Eighth Stage Level Peacock Demons were about to strike, but at that moment, they suddenly sensed something and scattered in all directions. A chill light fell from the sky, with no sound whatsoever. Chapter 175: Chapter 174: Holding Her Hand Apanied by a series of "puff, puff" noises, those cold shes disappeared into the ground in an instant, vanishing without a trace. Even the Eighth Stage members of the Peacock Demon n felt a chill down their spines from the sharp aura that burst forth in that split second. The Peacock Demon n inherently possessed extremely keen perception abilities. They had sensed a strong danger earlier, which was why they had managed to evade in an instant. Wang Yan was also startled, suddenly leaping backward and shouting with a changedplexion, "Who''s there?" A yellow shadow shed instantly, and Pretty Girl subconsciously raised her hand, but the hand she had just lifted was suddenly grasped by a strong palm. In the next moment, enveloped by the yellow light, she was whisked away outside the range of the mountain slope with a sudden burst of speed. A vast swath of cold light also burst forth from that yellow figure in an instant, showering over the five Peacock Demon n members. The one who acted was naturally Tang San, who had been restraining himself on the side. He understood even better that with his current strength, it was impossible for him to defeat these members of the Peacock Demon n unless he unleashed his divine consciousness; otherwise, he couldn''t possibly contend with the Eighth Stage of such a strong race. The bursts of cold light were the powerful bolts shot out by the Zhuge magic crossbow. With two already loaded Zhuge magic crossbows firing alternately, he managed to force them back, snatch the girl, and cover their escape, aplishing it all in one fluid motion. Pretty Girl''s hands were small, delicate yet slightly cool. The instant Tang San grasped her palm, an endless surge of pity nearly burst forth from his heart. His grip was tight and carried an indescribableplexity of emotions as he executed Leopard sh to its extreme, leaping away with Pretty Girl as if they were shooting stars. The four Peacock Demons each waved their Peacock feathers in their hands amidst a series of metallic shes, sessfully blocking the close-range bolts shot from the Zhuge magic crossbow. It had to be said that their strength was formidable. Faced with such powerful bolts, their Peacock feathers spread out in the air like a peacock''s disy, easily deflecting every sh of cold light. However, the formidable force carried by the bolts from the Zhuge magic crossbow still took them by surprise. While they were blocking the Zhuge magic crossbow, Tang San had already performed several consecutive Leopard shes with Pretty Girl, escaping dozens of meters away. "Trash, after them!" Wang Yan bellowed as all five members of the Peacock Demon n spread their wings and pursued Tang San and Pretty Girl straight away. At such a time, Tang San''s Spirit Rhinoceros Eye was already open to its limit. He didn''t need to use his eyes to see; everything around him was clearly presented in his spiritual world. With each Leopard sh, he used the trees to precisely conceal their figures, forcing the five Peacock Demons to keep recalcting the direction of their flight. But Eighth Stage was Eighth Stage, especially since the Peacock Demon n was among the top bloodline existences. Their figures darted agilely through the mountain woods, and even when flying at low altitude through the forest, their speed was still incredibly fast. White light surged in Tang San''s eyes. On his forehead, a white vertical eye slowly lit up. Since it was concealed by the mask, even Pretty Girl beside him couldn''t see the appearance of this vertical eye. She could only feel that, at this moment, Tang San''s aura seemed to change, giving off a peculiar sensation as if he had merged with the entire world, bing an inseparable part of it. Tang San suddenly tossed Pretty Girl forward with his left hand, her ear ringing with his voice, "Go fast, I''ll lead them away." Pretty Girl''s delicate body flew forward, and her Peacock Wings also spread out from her back. As she shot forward, she twisted her head to look at Tang San, her beautiful eyes filled with astonishment.N?v(el)B\\jnn This sudden rescue was very foreign to her. From this stranger, however, she felt an odd sensation that told her this person was trustworthy. She hadn''t sensed that this person was particrly powerful; those consecutive Leopard shes, could it be that he possessed the sh Leopard Transformation? Cultivating sh Leopard Transformation to such a degree was not easy at all! After all, the sh Leopard wasn''t a very powerful race, and the one who saved her was clearly a human. Having thrown Pretty Girl, Tang San stopped in his tracks. His right hand reached into his storage bag and in an instant, he pulled out another Zhuge Spirit Rhino Divine Crossbow. The two Zhuge magic crossbows in his hands moved as if they were illusions, swiftly loading bolt after bolt. He had already prepared the bolts and achieved an effect that allowed for rapid loading. The arrow case for the bolts had been redesigned by him, allowing for quick reloading within a few seconds. In that brief moment, five members of the Peacock Demon n had already caught up. The corners of Tang San''s mouth lifted, and the white light in his eyes became a few shades more intense. "Come on then, taste the Zhuge Divine Crossbow blessed by fate, the Zhuge Spirit Rhino Divine Crossbow!" The magic arrays on the two Zhuge Divine Crossbows lit up with a faint white glow. In the next instant, bolts wrapped in a pale white light were already shooting out. Previously, when rescuing Pretty Girl, he hadn''t channeled the power of the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye into the Zhuge Divine Crossbow to maximize the sh Leopard Transformation. But now the true might of the Zhuge Divine Crossbow was fully unleashed. The bolts that sprayed out in an instant didn''t seem much different from before, just with an extra tinge of pale light. Yet, the eight pursuing Peacock Demons felt a strong sense of crisis at this moment. They were all waving their Peacock feathers to defend themselves while trying to dodge. However, a strange scene began to unfold. Wang Yan pointed his Peacock feather forward with unerring precision, aiming to deflect a bolt, but for some reason, his heart skipped a beat, and his Peacock feather inexplicably twisted slightly. The bolt grazed past the sharp edge of the Peacock feather and in an instant was upon his chest. Wang Yan was shocked. It was toote to dodge, and a great number of Peacock feathers automatically moved to protect his body, shielding him. What was strange was that the bolt managed to slip through a gap. Although it was brushed by the Peacock feathers, it still pierced his body. With a "pfft," Wang Yan felt his bloodline power suddenly stagnate for an instant, and pain in his chest indicated he was wounded. This was only the first bolt. Many more followed in almost the same manner. It wasn''t just him who was hit. The other four Peacock Demons also encountered all sorts of problems, eerily unable to block the powerful bolts. In a moment, a series of muffled grunts filled the air as five powerful members of the Peacock Demon n were all breached in their defenses and fell from the sky. The smile at the corner of Tang San''s mouth grew even wider, thinking that indeed, the effect of the Spirit Rhinoceros Divine Crossbow was the best. Due to the size and the quality of the ck Gold itself, the Zhuge Divine Crossbow could only be imbued with one effect of the Demon God Transformation at a time. Otherwise, if it werebined with other effects, its power would be truly terrifying. Five Eighth-Stage powerhouses were all subdued in an instant under the Zhuge Divine Crossbow''s Spirit Rhinoceros Eye effect. Although the injuries were unlikely to prate their muscr defenses and cause them severe damage, this still evoked a sense of terror among the five Peacock Demons. They simply could notprehend what kind of power had harmed them. After firing, Tang San turned and ran towards Pretty Girl. To his surprise, he found that Pretty Girl hadn''t run away but was watching him from not too far away, her eyes filled with curiosity. "Are you silly? Run!" Tang San couldn''t help but scold. He dashed to her side, grabbed her hand, and dragged her forward as he ran. Pretty Girl''s hand tugged a bit, but she couldn''t pull away from Tang San. He had already stowed the Zhuge Divine Crossbows back into his storage bag, not taking the time to reload them, as there were no bolts left. The bolts he had forged were only enough for two rounds of firing. Meanwhile, the five Peacock Demons behind them didn''t continue the chase, perhaps intimidated by the Zhuge Spirit Rhino Divine Crossbow. After running out another ten or so kilometers, Tang San constantly sensed for any pursuit behind them. Once he was sure no enemy was following, he gradually slowed his pace. Chapter 176: Chapter 175: Blue Level Redemption for the Pretty Girl "They haven''t followed us. But it doesn''t seem like a fatal wound," Tang San whispered. He used the Mysterious Heaven Method to subtly change his voice, which sounded more mature than his normal voice. "Hmm," Pretty Girl nodded, then looked at him earnestly, "shouldn''t you let go of my hand now?" "Oh, oh." Only then did Tang San let go, his heart reluctant to do so. Pretty Girl''s originally cold little hand had gotten somewhat warm from being held by him. "Who are you?" Pretty Girl''s gaze was piercing as she sized him up. Tang San''s face was covered by a mask, and he wore dark clothes. "I..." Upon hearing her question, he hesitated, how much he wanted to tell her, I am your husband from a past life, and I will be in this one too. But saying that, he probably would be considered crazy. "You can call me Asura." Tang San had thought to name his alias after the Sea God, since that was his godhood from a previous life, but the name of Sea God seemed too ostentatious. Asura God was another godhood he and his wife from his previous life had jointly held. "Asura?" Pretty Girl was startled, the name sounding somewhat strange. "Are you human?" Pretty Girl asked. "Yes, yes," Tang San nodded. "Thank you for saving me." Pretty Girl''s voice remained somewhat indifferent, as if the danger she had faced earlier had nothing to do with her. Such mental fortitude was unmatched, Tang San thought to himself. "No need to thank me." I will always protect you, he thought to himself. "I must be going now," Pretty Girl said as she turned to leave. "Where are you headed to now?" Tang San asked. Pretty Girl replied, "Back to camp. My tent is still there." "Go back?" Tang San was taken aback, "Aren''t you afraid of those people trying to catch you..." Pretty Girl silently shook her head, "If it didn''t dare kill me, what else can it do? If it were truly capable, it wouldn''t need to fear someone with human bloodline like me." A thought crossed Tang San''s mind at that moment; he suddenly realized something. Throughout the entire attack, Pretty Girl had remained very calm andposed, and she was the same now. What did this mean? Did she have a contingency n? A means to confront Wang Yan and his people? Was he overconcerned? But at that time, they were about toy hands on Pretty Girl, how could he possibly not save her? Having thought all this through in an instant, he didn''t ask any more questions, just silently watched as Pretty Girl disappeared into the night. She suddenly stopped, turned towards Tang San, and lifted her right hand to brush the long hair from her temple, revealing a dazzling blue light shining on the back of her right hand. When Tang San saw that blue light, his pupils contracted sharply. "You can call me Pretty Girl," she waved at him and then with a leap, vanished into the jungle in the blink of an eye. Tang San stood motionless for a long time. She, she actually... That patch of blue, to him who possessed the Spirit Rhinoceros Heavenly Eye, was clearly visible. It was unmistakably a rune, a rune he was extremely familiar with. He had one too. Only, the rune on his hand was orange. Yes, that was unmistakably the Redemption Brand! Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, violet. Redemption was divided into seven colors. Blue, already the second-highest tier in the entire Redemption Organization. Tang San clearly remembered his mentor, the town Elder, once telling him that, in Jiali City, the highest tier within the Redemption Organization wasn''t his own Blue Level, but rather Blue Level. There were two Blue Level members. Tang San initially thought one of them might be the God-level strong Si Ru, butter found out that Si Ru was also of the Blue Grade. He had always been curious who the Blue Level member was. However, he never expected that his future wife, whom he was so intent on protecting, would be one of them. She was only in her teens! How could she be at Blue Level? When she showed me her Blue Level Redemption Brand just now, she was confirming my identity, making sure I was a person from Redemption. Tang San chose not to reveal his own Redemption Brand because he did not want Pretty Girl to see that he was of the Orange Level, fearing that would directly expose his identity. He concealed his true self under the identity of Asura in order to more conveniently protect her in the future and to do things that Tang San couldn''t openly do, while also masking his ability to perform multiple Demon God Transformations. Tang San had long thought that she was also a vassal of humans and had nned to recruit her into the Redemption Organization if he had the chance. When he had rescued Pretty Girl before, he actually considered revealing his affiliation with Redemption to guide her to join. But due to Pretty Girl''sposed demeanor, Tang San hadn''t spoken up. Yet, he never expected that not only was she a part of Redemption, but she was also absolutely high-ranking within the organization. Without a doubt, this was closely rted to Pretty Girl''s own Peacock Transformation and her status within the Peacock Demon n. Tang San''s mind was a bit chaotic at the moment, and it took him some time to gradually calm down. Since Pretty Girl was Blue Level, plus her attitude, there was no question that those guys like Wang Yan couldn''t threaten her. No wonder even though his Spirit Rhinoceros Eye had sensed danger earlier on, it wasn''t intensewas it because Pretty Girl herself could handle it? Better return first and then see. Just at that moment, Tang San felt a stirring in his heart, and suddenly there was someone beside him. "Why did you impulsively choose to save her at that time?" A familiar voice sounded. Tang San turned his head to see the town Elder teacher who had already arrived beside him, his greatest reassurance. If he indeed couldn''t have taken Pretty Girl away at that time, there was no need to use that bit of divine consciousness, for he had always known that the Elder was secretly following him. Since revealing his capabilities in Time Variation Seal and Heavenly Fox Transformation, there was no doubt that he held a very esteemed status in his teacher''s heart. A possibility suddenly struck Tang San and he turned to Zhang Haoxuan, "Teacher, you didn''t just apany us on this outing to protect us, but also to protect her, did you?" "Hmm, quick reaction. You still haven''t answered my question," said Zhang Haoxuan somewhat irritably. Tang San smiled awkwardly and removed the mask from his face to put away, "If I say it was love at first sight, would you believe me?" Zhang Haoxuan tilted his head to look at him, and after a silent moment, he said, "It seems that, other than this, there''s no other reason that makes sense. You rascal, you''re getting more mysterious in my eyes. Everything about you can only be described as monstrously talented." As he spoke, he extended his hands, and bolts with glinting cold light materialized in his palms. "Besides those embedded in the bodies of the Peacock Demon n members, I''ve retrieved all the remaining ones for you. This weapon you''ve createdbined with the Demon God Transformation, especially the Heavenly Fox Transformation, is beyond my imagination." In fact, when Zhang Haoxuan, who had been covertly protecting them, saw Tang San injure five Eighth Stage Peacock Demons at once with the Zhuge magic crossbow, his eyes nearly popped out of his head. Those were Peacock Demons! Even as a Ninth Stage, he had no confidence in facing five great Peacock Demons appearing at the same time; yet Tang San had managed it with those small bolts. The reason the Peacock Demons didn''t continue their pursuit was connected to the Ninth Stage aura Zhang Haoxuan had released, as well as the cowardice and panic of Pretty Girl''s "brother" after being wounded. "Blue Level, she''s actually Blue Level! Why, teacher? Shouldn''t you tell me now?" Tang San said with a bitter smile. Zhang Haoxuanughed, and quite heartily at that, because this was the first time since he had met Tang San that he felt him somewhat at a loss. Usually, Tang San always seemed to have everything under control, constantly managing to shock Zhang Haoxuan. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om A new week begins, seeking rmendation and monthly tickets. Chapter 177: Chapter 176 Pretty Girls Confusion "She''s Blue Level, because of her potential for future growth and her importance to the organization. Of course, in my eyes, you''ve be even more important than her. It''s just that your importance shouldn''t be known by the organization until you really grow up," said Tang San as he twitched the corner of his mouth.N?v(el)B\\jnn Tang San suddenly thought of a possibility. "Blue Level, that important. Could it be..." "You''ve guessed that too?" Zhang Haoxuan looked at him with a face full of surprise. Shrugging his shoulders, Tang San said, "Well, I did overhear her earlier conversation with that Wang Yan." "You''re putting yourself at risk of getting silenced," Zhang Haoxuan said gravely. "That won''t happen, you''ve already said that I''m a bit more important than her," Tang San replied with an air of nonchnce. The attitude of his Elder Teacher towards him seemed to be changing more and more, evencking the vor of a mentor-student rtionship, feeling more like he was talking to an equal being. He no longer saw him as a child. "If you don''t want to be silenced, hand over this method of making hidden weapons. Consider it a great contribution. But to the outside world, it can only be said to be my research," proposed Zhang Haoxuan with a yful look on his face. Tang San shook his head, "Teacher, that''s not a good idea." "Not willing to give it up?" Zhang Haoxuan looked at him with a half-smile. "It''s not about unwillingness. First of all, the production of this hidden weapon is veryplicated, and it may not be easy to replicate. And secondly, most importantly, if our organization equips it broadly, it''s bound to alert the Monster n and Spirit n. After all, once it''s equipped, it''s bound to be used. You saw the power of the Zhuge magic crossbow just now, and with different Demon God Transformations, it can produce different effects. The magic array is extremely significant. Once the Monster and Spirit ns are alerted, it could be a disaster for the organization. I am willing to give you the design, but I advise against handing it over to the organization now for widespread equipment, just as you''re worried about spreading the Mysterious Heaven Method. ''He who carries virtue possesses no fault; he who carries a treasure invites misfortune,''" Tang San exined. "Then why do you still use it?" Zhang Haoxuan asked with a look of amusement. Defiantly, Tang San said, "Equipping on a small scale won''t be a problem. After all, no one will make the connection to our Redemption organization." Nodding, Zhang Haoxuan said, "There''s some sense in what you say. But let me remind you, do not provoke Pretty Girl. Her importance to the organization far exceeds anything we canpare to." Tang San''s eyes flickered as he asked, "Is it to infiltrate the Peacock Demon n, or perhaps to take control of the n?" Zhang Haoxuan''s expression darkened. "Knowing too much isn''t good for you. This matter is of great significance and has always been the organization''s most important direction. That you identally came to know this is not a good thing. Do you understand what I''m saying?" "I understand," Tang San nodded without hesitation. "But what I don''t get is why Pretty Girl didn''t take action against me before. I didn''t have a clear feeling when I first rescued her, butter, from her attitude, I got the impression that she must have had a backup n to deal with her so-called brother, and there should have been no problem escaping unscathed. Being rescued by me unexpectedly might have been problematic. If she wanted to cover for herself, she could have taken action against me." "Take action against you? Your human identity is exactly why she wouldn''t take action against you, not to mention that you were trying to save her. What do you think our Redemption organization is, an assassins'' group?" Zhang Haoxuan said irritably. "However, she does seem to have an unusual attitude towards you. She didn''t delve into your identity and used the Redemption Mark for verification. You did right not to reveal the Redemption Mark, or else you''d still think you could hide your hidden weapon?" Tang San nodded, "I indeed hope to maintain the mystery of this identity, to better cover for any actions in the future." "Anyway, keep your distance from her in the future, and don''t provoke her with any identity," Zhang Haoxuan advised. Tang San helplessly said, "Don''t you think I can help her? Isn''t your disciple very outstanding? I really do like her." "You''re just a kid whose hair hasn''t even fully grown in yet, what do you know about liking someone? Get lost quickly and don''t make me angry." Zhang Haoxuan raised his hand and chopped at his scalp. The corner of Tang San''s mouth twitched. Me? A kid? I don''t even know how many tens of thousands of years older I am than you. However, Zhang Haoxuan''s attitude still somewhat reassured him. This teacher truly protected his own, preferring to conceal rather than reveal his identity as a member of the Redemption even with his status as the Pretty Girl at the Blue Level, mostly to protect him and keep his secret. Without a doubt, Zhang Haoxuan''s regard for his Mysterious Heaven Method was at least no less than that for the Pretty Girl, and this teacher was definitely clever. The Pretty Girl silently returned to her own camp. The campfire there was still burning, but her few teammates had not returned. The campfire crackled, yet within the depths of the Pretty Girl''s beautiful eyes, there was a hint of confusion and contemtion. Just before, when she was saved by that mysterious man called Asura, she had a particrly strange feeling. The first time Asura took her hand, leading her away, she even felt a moment of daze, which should not have happened since she was full of vignce at that time; how could she suddenly follow a stranger just like that? After all, those crossbow bolts had indeed attracted everyone''s attention, but she should not have made such a mistake. What puzzled her the most was the feeling when Asura grabbed her hand. It was very practiced, as if this wasn''t the first time he had held her hand, but rather very habitual, very skilled. But in her memory, even her "father" had never been so intimate. How could he grab it so smoothly? If one could say she was caught off-guard the first time, what about the second time? When he grabbed her hand to run again, that skillfulness, that firmnessshe just felt a unique sense of tranquility in her heart at the instant he held her hand, as if he would protect her at all costs. Why would it be so? She was genuinely puzzled. She shouldn''t have revealed her identity as part of the Redemption, yet in the end, when leaving, she couldn''t control her emotions and wanted to confirm whether the other party was someone from the Redemption. But it seemed that he had not understood, which meant he was not part of the organization inside. And what was all this about? Asura, Asura, such a strange name. Who exactly was he? And why did he suddenly appear here to protect me? It was as if he had always been following me in the shadows. With deep doubts in her heart, the Pretty Girl sat down by the campfire. Just then, a somewhat astonished voice sounded, "You dare toe back?" The Pretty Girl, without turning her head, quietly threw another piece of wood into the fire, "Why wouldn''t I dare toe back? This is where I rest." A somewhat pale Wang Yan, apanied by four followers from the Peacock Demon n, walked out from the woods. They were all injured; the operation of the Spirit Rhinoceros magic crossbow had ensured that they had all but escaped the baptism of the powerful crossbow. The characteristic of ck Gold specially designed to break through body protection was fully exhibited, and although they were not seriously injured, they did have varying degrees of injury. But the shock was what made them the most uneasy at heart. "Where is that guy?" Wang Yan eximed angrily, his voice colored with both threat and trepidation as he cautiously surveyed the surroundings. "Who are you talking about?" The Pretty Girl continued to feed the fire. "The one who saved you and took you away." Wang Yan said angrily, as he threw a few ck Gold Crossbow bolts to the ground. After they were injured, they sensed the presence of a Ninth Stage power and, feeling timid, did not continue the pursuit. The injuries were not severe, but the frustration was immense. How embarrassing was it that five Eighth Stage powerhouses failed to catch a Sixth Stage and all got hurt in the process? Chapter 178: Chapter 177 Peacock Gall Wang Yan decided to take advantage of the Beauty and Beast Squad''s camp to rest for a while and treat his injuries, nning to decide on the next move tomorrow. However, unexpectedly, after much searching, Pretty Girl returned on her own, and just by herself at that. Moreover, it seemed as if their arrival hardly concerned her. What was going on? The anger in Wang Yan''s heart stemmed more from a sense of humiliation that they were being looked down upon. "I don''t know," Pretty Girl answered indifferently, then slowly stood up and turned towards the five of them. "Take her down!" Wang Yan bellowed.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The four subordinates immediately surrounded her, but they were also nervously scanning the surroundingsthe memory of the bolt''s impact had left a deep and unpleasant impression. That inescapable feeling was terrifying; although it hadn''t been fatal, what if a bolt had hit a vital point like an eye? One of them had their palm pierced while trying to protect their eyes. Pretty Girl looked at them and gently shook her head, "You think you can capture me? Fall down." As she spoke, she gently waved her hand. An eerie scene ensued, the four approaching Peacock Demon n members all staggered before copsing softly to the ground. Wang Yan was stunned and eximed in shock, "What did you... what did you do to them?" Pretty Girl''s gaze was piercing as she looked at him, "What punishment does one deserve for trying to harm the royalty? Calling you an idiot would be an insult to the word. Have you forgotten your own n''s secret technique?" "Peacock Gall? You... you can actually use the power of the Peacock Gall? That''s impossible; you''re just a mixed blood..." Wang Yan was shocked, staring at Pretty Girl with incredulity. Pretty Girl''s right hand moved slightly, and a Peacock feather appeared in her hand. She held the slender tip, leaving the feather''d end exposed. On the feathers, a pattern formed by peacock blue emitted a faint glow, as if there were countless rings revolving and blooming within that light. The feathers behind Wang Yan instantly unfolded, and a simr glow emitted from his tail feathers. But upon closer inspection, one could see that the peacock blue on Pretty Girl''s feather was deeper, and the glow it emitted was more distinct. The light emitting from Wang Yan''s Peacock feathers seemed paler inparison. "No, this is impossible. Why is your bloodline purer than mine? It''s not possible!" Wang Yan cried out in shock. The intensity of a bloodline often signifies its nobility, and he couldn''t believe that Pretty Girl, who had human blood, surpassed him in the intensity of the Peacock Demon Race''s bloodline. Peacock Gall is one of the Peacock Demon Race''s inherent abilities. The Peacock Gall emits an invisible aura that only the purest bloodline of the royalty can activate upon reaching adulthood, causing any n member who threatens the royalty to temporarily lose all of the Peacock Demon Race''s bloodline power. Pretty Girl was far from adulthood; by Peacock Demon Race''s standards, one is considered an adult at the age of sixteen. Wang Yan, of course, had reached adulthood and possessed the power of the Peacock Gall, but it held no threat to fellow royalty like Pretty Girl. That''s why he hadn''t triggered it before. What he had never imagined was that Pretty Girl would be stronger than him in this regard. Being from royalty yet having a weaker bloodline level means being subject to a certain degree of suppression. Meanwhile, the four Peacock Demon n members lying on the ground were shivering. Attempting to harm the royalty is an absolute crime within the Monster Race and carries consequences for one''s family. They had not hesitated to attack Pretty Girl because she was of mixed human lineage. But how could they have imagined that Pretty Girl would not only have a purer bloodline of the Peacock King npared to Wang Yan but also awaken the power of the Peacock Gall before the age of maturity? This meant that she possessed an extraordinary talent, a rare genius within the Peacock Demon Race. "Aren''t you here topete with me for the right to inherit the throne? Well, today is a good opportunity. Let''s duel right here, and they will be the witnesses. Whoever loses will die," Pretty Girl said casually, slowly raising the Peacock feather in her hand. The once ivory tip of the Peacock feather gradually turned peacock blue, casting an eerie glow. Her long ck hair also turned peacock blue at that moment, her eyes twinkling with blue light, and her body gradually floated up from the ground. Massive wings unfolded behind her, and her aura rose steadily. The vast space around her was tinged with peacock blue. A speck of golden light slowly appeared on her forehead. The golden light transformed into a golden pattern, centered between her eyebrows, extending diagonally upwards, and tracing a splendid golden pattern on her forehead, like an additional crown. "Seventh Stage!" Wang Yan eximed in horror, his gaze fixated on the golden pattern on Pretty Girl''s forehead, his face turning deathly pale. His mind went nk for a moment. As royalty, he knew all too well the significance of the golden pattern on Pretty Girl''s foreheadthe mark of the Peacock King n, the Peacock Golden Crown. Only those with the purest bloodline could possess it. Possessing the Peacock Golden Crown meant having the talent to break limits and achieve the status of a Great Demon Emperornot just a Demon King. While having such talent didn''t guarantee one would be a Demon Kingas their father, the current Peacock Demon King, hadn''t achieved the status of the Great Demon Emperorit at least represented a chance. Most importantly, Wang Yan hadn''t even begun forming his own Peacock Golden Crown. The formation of the Peacock Golden Crown is unrted to Cultivation base; it is purely about potential and talent, representing the guaranteed qualification to inherit the throne. Only at that moment did Wang Yan truly understand why Pretty Girl, despite being of mixed human heritage, had been granted the right to the throne. When his father made the announcement, nearly all the Elders opposed it, yet the patriarch simply said that the matter would be discussedter without further exnation. Indeed, what was there to exin? The Peacock Golden Crown is the ticket to inheritance rights. What''s more, in their generation, this was the first Peacock Golden Crown! He, the so-called legitimate eldest son, only had Virtual Patterns. To see the crown is to be in the presence of the king! Chapter 179: Chapter 178 Gold Crown Prince The four Peacock Demons, intimidated by the Peacock Gall and fallen to the ground, were now shivering uncontrobly. To plot against royalty was already a grave crime, let alone against a future Demon King heir, adorned with the Peacock Golden Crown, as if his royal presence graced them. It would be difficult to escape death! The dense golden radiance shimmering atop the Peacock Golden Crown, despite Wang Yan''s cultivation base being one stage higher, despite it also not being affected by the Peacock Gall due to its royal bloodline. Yet, under the suppressive aura of the Peacock Golden Crown, it had already lost its nerve. It had never been a being of absolute courage. "Sis, sister. I..." "Pick up your Peacock feather. Do not dishonor our royalty. Weren''t you contending with me for the throne? I am giving you this opportunity. I am giving you this qualification," Pretty Girl said coldly. She had the right to say so because she possessed the Peacock Golden Crown. Its existence left no room for any Monster to question her bloodline''s authority. Its existence meant that among the Peacock Demon n, she was the true superior. Even if Wang Yan was the eldest son by birthright, his ranking would undoubtedly fall behind Pretty Girl''s until his own crown wasplete. "I, I... Sister, if I say this is all a misunderstanding now, would you believe me?" Wang Yan instinctively took two steps back,cking even the will topete in the face of Pretty Girl''s powerful aura. Pretty Girl merely looked on coldly, the light on the Peacock feather in her hand growing ever more intense, the huge wings stretching out and tail feathers fanning open behind her with dazzling splendor. Normally, female members of the Peacock Demon n did not possess long tail feathers, with the royalty being an exception. And the tail feathers of the royalty were even more elongated and splendid. She was truly exquisite and, with the pleasing tail feather plumage as a backdrop, her beauty was indefinably captivating. "Greetings, Gold Crown Prince," Wang Yan suddenly knelt on one knee and proimed loudly. Even the corners of Pretty Girl''s mouth twitched uncontrobly at this, and the icy look on her face almost faltered. Is that all? "I was wrong, respected Gold Crown Prince. I did not realize that you had already formed the crown, and was momentarily misled. I was merely ensuring the purity of our Peacock n''s bloodline. I have deeply recognized my mistake. I also incited these subordinates of mine. Please give us a chance to reform," Wang Yan pleaded, his face already streaked with tears when he lifted his head again, his eyes full of genuine remorse. If Tang San were here, he would certainly want to ask this person, are you here to be aedian? In terms of talent and ability, this person was definitely unfit. But if debating the thickness of skin, then he couldpare with the Elephant n. Pretty Girl slowly lowered the Peacock feather in her hand and said indifferently, "Get lost. Don''t disturb my mood here." "Yes, yes," Wang Yan heaved a huge sigh of relief, quickly got up from the ground, and was about to run. "Wait a moment," Pretty Girl spoke up again. Wang Yan hurriedly turned around, his face full of obsequiousness, "Gold Crown Prince, do you have any other orders?" "Clean these bolts before you leave," she said lightly. "Right away!" Wang Yan promptly stepped forward, and the other four Peacock Demons also got up from the ground, the intimidating effect of the Peacock Gall on them already faded. Pretty Girl retracted her Peacock Transformation and sat back down by the campfire. Wang Yan and his subordinates quickly cleaned the crossbow arrows and then neatly arranged them in front of Pretty Girl. Only then did they slowly back away and speedily disappear into the darkness. Pretty Girl looked up in the direction they had left, muttering to herself, "A Peacock Demon n that has lost its pride, still dreams of returning to the Ancestral Court?" Wang Yan''s behavior was indicative of the decline of the Peacock Demon n. Once powerful and even contenders for the position of Lord of the Ancestral Court, they had left a glorious mark within the Ancestral Court despite their ultimate failure. But since the absence of a Demon Emperor, the Peacock Demon n had been on a steady decline, otherwise, they wouldn''t just be confined to guarding the remote Jiali City. She picked up a ck Gold Crossbow arrow that had been wiped clean and examined it closely. The bolt was adorned with intricate patterns and grooves, and it even had a tiny, almost imperceptible magic array on it. When waved, it did not make any sound whatsoever. That seemed to be the function of the tiny magic array. The craftsmanship of this bolt was among the finest Pretty Girl had ever seen. Was this made by that Asura? Such a delicate weapon. It seemed his energy wasn''t that strong, certainly not stronger than hers at most, but this bolt had wounded five Peacock Demons. Even if they were worthless, they were still of the Peacock Demon n. The top lineage. But what exactly was this weapon? Just as she was pondering, her delicate eyebrows slightly raised, a figure magnified from within the mes appeared. "Yourpanions are approaching from that direction, they should being back to check on the aftermath of the battle," Zhang Haoxuan said with a smile. "Then why are you still lingering here and not leaving?" Pretty Girl looked at him. "I came here to bring you something." As he spoke, he ced a Zhuge magic crossbow in front of Pretty Girl. Seeing the Zhuge magic crossbow, Pretty Girl was stunned for a moment, "Did you intercept that person?" Zhang Haoxuan shook his head, "He only appeared to protect you, he''s well-intentioned. He asked me to hand this Zhuge magic crossbow to you." Pretty Girl picked up the Zhuge magic crossbow, looking at its exquisite structure, the surprise in her eyes became even more intense. "He also asked me to tell you to take good care of yourself." As he spoke, Zhang Haoxuan taught Pretty Girl how to use the Zhuge magic crossbow. "Do you know his origins?" Pretty Girl asked. Zhang Haoxuan shook his head and said, "I do not know. But he must have something that could threaten me, so I did not probe further. However, judging by his actions towards you, they are benevolent. It''s just unknown why he came, very mysterious. Nevertheless, you shouldn''t have revealed your mark in front of him." "Mm, I was impulsive. I thought it was one of our own," Pretty Girl lowered her head, fiddling with the Zhuge magic crossbow in her hands. "I should leave now, they have returned," Zhang Haoxuan said and vanished once again into the mes with a sh. Pretty Girl packed up the Zhuge magic crossbow and all the bolts in front of her. She silently took out a small pot from her storage bracelet and started to brew herself some milk tea. Before long, a surprised voice rang out, "You''re alright? What about them?" Following that, the teammates from the Beauty and Beast Squad, each with embarrassed faces, returned to the camp one after another.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om They all wore expressions of shock, as they had felt that something was amiss when they saw Pretty Girl sitting there calmly drinking milk tea from afar. How could she not have been taken away? What was going on here? Those were five Eighth Stage beings! "I''m tired, I need to rest," Pretty Girl said without even sparing a nce at Song Junhou, and quietly returned to her own tent. Song Junhou and a few other Monster n students exchanged looks, their faces a picture of disbelief and awkward embarrassment. Even though previously he appeared to have been sent flying, the fact that he had taken so long to return and had fled so efficiently was all due to his own subtle urging for the others to escape. "What should we do now, Captain?" The Bear Demon asked in a low voice. "Let''s rest for now. It seems Wang Yan and the others have already left. We''ll have to wait until we return to ask," Song Junhou replied. "What about our training mission...?" "Let''s keep everything as usual for now. I really don''t know how she managed to do it. Could it be that the Peacock Demon n is also protecting her in the shadows? If so..." Song Junhou''s brows knitted tightly, he waved his hand irritably, not wanting his teammates to continue speaking. He felt that he might have chosen the wrong side, as Pretty Girl was not quite what he had imagined. Chapter 180: Chapter 179: Lingering Fragrance on the Hand At school, she always kept a low profile. Although she was of the City Lord''s bloodline, she was a mix of human and Monster. Therefore, the Monster girls didn''t want to y with her, even going out of their way to alienate her. However, she was always a very quiet girl. The Peacock Demon n might have waned, but they were once a top-tier Race. Song Junhou approached her partly because she genuinely looked appealing, possessing a softness rare among Monster females, and more importantly, he had heard that Pretty Girl could potentially be one of the candidates to seed the Peacock Demon King. While he found it incredible, he still felt that getting close to her could lead to favor with the Peacock Demon n, until Wang Yan showed up. Wang Yan''s previous threatening telepathic message was something he couldn''t ignore, especially since Wang Yan was the legitimate eldest son, and this time he brought so many powerful beings with him. In a quick judgment, he decided it was more crucial to be on good terms with Wang Yan. But who could have imagined, contrary to their desires, this was the oue. After they had fled earlier, they didn''t actually go very far and wanted to observe the situation on the battlefield. Before they could settle down and turn to watch, Pretty Girl and those from the Peacock Demon n had vanished. Everything had happened so quickly that they hadn''t fully grasped what had urred. But now, Pretty Girl was still here, while Wang Yan and hispany had disappeared without a trace. What did this imply? By this time, Tang San had also silently returned to their quarters, as if nothing had happened, taking over the watch from Gu Li, who was on night duty, and let him rest, while he stood watch. Anyway, he was not in the mood to meditate just then. Sitting back against a big tree, he looked at his palm. He seemed to still carry the faint fragrance from her palm on his fingers. Despite the urgency of the situation at that time, he clearly remembered the soft and cool touch during their contact. Her hand was very cold - was she afraid of the cold? Even though he knew that Pretty Girl was at least of the Sixth-stage Cultivation base, he couldn''t help feeling such sentiments. This was the first time he had physically contacted Pretty Girl since he hade to this world, and the sensation was extremely intense. Even at this moment, his heart still palpitated strongly. It took quite a while before Tang San gradually calmed down. He had appeared before Pretty Girl as Masked Asura to better protect her. After all, his real identity as a janitor couldn''t be easily revealed. The mystery of Asura allowed him to do many things his real identity couldn''t aplish. He could also fight without any reservations. Pretty Girl would surely be puzzled by his abilities, including the Zhuge magic crossbow, so he simply decided to give her one as a self-defense weapon. He had not expected that she would be a member of the Green-grade redemption, the highest level present within the Redemption Organization in Jiali City. He had even thought about finding a way to persuade her to join the Redemption, but as it turned out she was already a member. This was definitely good news, as at least they shared the same principles, saving a lot of trouble. Pretty Girl was the reincarnation of his wife, and after reincarnation, she would forget everything about her past life except for that one mark of life, making her essentially a new person. In fact, when Tang San chose to die for love and seek her out through rebirth, he had considered many possibilities. It wasn''t important whether the reincarnated her was human; as long as she could cultivate, he could find a way to help her regain human form. He had also thought about what he would do if Pretty Girl turned out to be unattractive. The love in his heart would allow him to ept her any way she was because her Brand of life, her soul, was still the one he deeply loved. What Tang San was most worried about was actually a divergence in principles. For example, different growing environments could turn Pretty Girl into someone whose principles were entirely ipatible with his own C what then? He had considered all these possibilities. However, it seemed that none of these had happened, and everything was extending towards the best possible direction. This was perfect and he was very relieved. Although this world was extremely hostile to humans, as long as the person he loved most could be with him, then he was content to change these hostilities himself.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om At this moment, Tang San''s mood wasplex, but joy was predominant within thatplexity. He was d to have followed and protected Pretty Girl in secret, allowing him to learn more of her secrets. Perhaps this protection wasn''t significant for Pretty Girl, as she could solve all the troubles by herself, but for Tang San, it was vital as it resolved many of his worries, allowing him to protect her without reservation. This was the state he had hoped to see the most because it meant all he needed to do was to treat her as well as possible. Of course, Tang San also realized there were some issues, such as his own insufficient strength, which was not enough to protect her better yet. Although Tang San''s progress had been very fasttely, especially since using the life force of nts devoured from the Jiali Academy Shop to propel his own Cultivation base, he had to limit the amount he consumed each time in order not to be discovered. If Pretty Girl could resolve the threats brought by five Eighth-stage Peacock Demons by herself, then to catch up with her pace and be a powerful protector for her, he would need to reach at least the Eighth-stage as well. Yet he was still far from that peak and needed to continue striving. Hidden weapons, no matter how effective, were still external objects. And the ones he could make now were far from being able to face powerful adversaries. It was time for him to start disying his technical prowess while pursuing his cultivation. The time hade for the Tang Sect''s three great mechanical-type hidden weapons to make their appearance. From this moment, the search for suitable materials for their construction had to begin. The three great hidden weapons of the Tang Sect included the first-ranked Furious Tang Lotus, the second-ranked Peach Blossom Needles, and the third-ranked Peacock feather. Rtively speaking, the construction of the Furious Tang Lotus was the most difficult, the materials needed for the Peach Blossom Needles were the most demanding, and the production of the Peacock feather was the mostplex. With Tang San''s current resources and abilities, only the third-ranked Peacock feather was something he felt confident in creating. And Pretty Girl just so happened to be from the Peacock Demon n. Tang San decided that the next gift for her would be exactly this. As his thoughts gradually settled, Tang San silently circted the Mysterious Heaven Method''s soul power within his body to adjust his state. Recently, with the continuous enhancement of the Sixth Brand Bluesilver Emperor and absorbing the life energy tempering his body from those heavenly treasures, Tang San''s condition was also getting better and better. The enormous life force that tempered his body made his meridians more resilient, and his body''s strength increased daily with age. Under the push of this immense life force, the realm of his Mysterious Heaven Skill approached the peak of the Sixth Stage. However, there was no doubt that breaking through from the Sixth Stage to the Seventh Stage was a qualitative leap, and not so easy to aplish. Tang San certainly had a way at the moment. As long as he took a precious heavenly treasure from the Jiali Academy Shop''s safe and devoured it whole, he might have the possibility to break through. But that would undoubtedly be draining the pond to get all the fish. Once an entire item was found missing, it would certainly be discovered by the shop, and that would be a one-shot deal. Tang San would never do such a thing before deciding to leave Jiali Academy. Therefore, to break through to the Seventh Stage, he needed to proceed step by step with steadfast umtion. Tang San was very aware of his uniqueness. The Heavenly Fox Eye was actually of great help to him, avoiding many troubles and making cultivation smoother. However, the Heavenly Fox Eye also posed a significant problem C the risk of a hidden danger. This problem was something Tang San had consulted Zhang Haoxuan about, andbining it with the various changes in Du Bai''s body, he coulde to a conclusion. Being favored by luck, the Heavenly Fox n could be said to be an extremely heaven-defying existence in this ne, and this defiance came at a price. The Heavenly Fox n, blessed by fate, could not possess or cultivate other abilities, remaining forever frail. Even the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox was no exception, but the power of luck was so strong that it had no need for cultivation. With the peak state of the Heavenly Fox Eye of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, anyone who wished harm upon it would likely die from a bacsh of their own cultivation before even taking action. Tang San''s existence was undoubtedly exceptional. Through cultivation of the Mysterious Heaven Method, he possessed several Demon God Transformation Imprints. Moreover, even after merging the power of the Heavenly Fox Eye, he was recognized by this ne. The power of a ne does not target individuals specifically but judges based on the overall aura. Thus, to a certain extent, he had deceived the master of this ne. This was why he could possess the Heavenly Fox Eye while also having other abilities. However, when Tang San aimed to break through to the God Rank in the future, all of this would be exposed. God Rank represented transcendence, beings that were beyond and yet dependent on this ne C even considered guardians of the ne. Tang San''s abilities were obviously not of this ne, yet he utilized this ne. Once he reached God Rank, he would be subject to the full scrutiny of the ne. Upon discovering discrepancies, he might even be targeted by the entire ne. At that time, both the Heavenly Fox Eye and other Demon God Transformation abilities could potentially backfire. The higher his cultivation rose, the deeper Tang San''s understanding of this issue became. He often pondered this problem, how he might resolve it at the God Level. Otherwise, he feared he would not be able toplete the breakthrough and be struck down by the ne during the process. Chapter 181: Chapter 180 I Have a Bold Idea Early the next morning, after breakfast, they hit the road once more on their hunting expedition against the Winged Tigers. At the pace they were traveling, in little more than a day, they would approach the habitat of the Winged Tigers, which was where they encountered danger thest time. Of course, they had no fear; even under those adverse conditions, they had managed to escape and had sessively killed two Winged Tigers. This time, not only had their overall strength improved by more than just a margin, but they also had the mayor secretly following them. Even if they encountered the King of Winged Tigers again, there was nothing to worry about. With their deeper venture into the Jiali Mountain Range, the number of demon beasts began to increase, and the Redemption Team, including Tang San, began to reap significant rewards. Hunting lower-ranked demon beasts was no longer a challenge for them. By the time night fell on the third day, they had already imed twelve Fourth and Fifth Stage monster beasts. This had already surpassed the gains of the other two teams during thest expedition. Now it remained to be seen whether they could hunt the most precious Winged Tiger. Due to the unexpected developmentsst time, Wu Bingji deliberately kept some distance from the Winged Tigers'' territory for resting. Tomorrow, it would still take them more than two hours to reach the spot where they encountered the King of Winged Tigers previously. ording to information brought back by Cheng Zicheng, the Beauty and Beast Squad from Jiali Academy had chosen a resting spot closer to the Winged Tigers'' territory than theirs, about a dozen kilometers away. Both groups had the same objective. "Senior Brother, shall we all discuss the strategy for tomorrow?" Tang San said to Wu Bingji. "Sure," replied Wu Bingji, gathering everyone. He knew Tang San was about to arrange the tactics for the next day. Tang San first took out a stack of metal masks from his storage bag and handed them out to everyone. Unlike the mask associated with his Asura identity, these metal masks covered the entire face. Wu Bingji nodded to Tang San, "Go ahead, Xiao Tang." "Alright. Given the current situation, it''s certain that Jiali Academy is also targeting the Winged Tigers. With the same goal, there''s a possibility we may encounter each other. So, starting from tomorrow, everyone should wear these masks to avoid revealing our identities. Of course, we''ll still try to avoid conflict with them as much as possible. I''ve been monitoring their situation for the past two days. That Jiali Academy squad has at least one Eighth Stage, two or three Seventh Stage, and the rest are all Sixth Stage. They are much stronger than us. Even though we have a teacher protecting us from behind, it''s still better not to sh with them. However, I have a bold idea that I''d like to discuss with you all." Gu Li''s mouth twitched involuntarily, "If even you call it bold, how daring must it be?" In their eyes, Tang San was someone with boundless creativity; just the suggestion of embarking on a solo training hunt for Winged Tigersst time had already surprised them. Most importantly, he had actually managed to persuade the teacher to agree, which was even more remarkable. Now, even he imed it was a bold idea, indicating that the n might be quite terrifying. With a slight smile, Tang San said, "Although it''s a bold idea, I am sure there is a certain degree of assurance. Most importantly, if sessful, our gains will far exceed those ofst time." "More gains thanst time?" Du Bai gasped. Tang San nodded, "It''s hard to estimate exactly how much at the moment, but if sessful, we will indeed reap a bountiful harvest. The resources we could exchange with this gain might be enough to raise everyone''s cultivation base by one stage." "What? Really? Let''s do it!" Du Bai was the first to agree without hesitation. If someone else had made such a im, he would not have believed it, but Tang San had already proven himself with his actions. Even the difficult rise from Third Stage to Fourth Stage had been aplished. After his Heavenly Fox Eye entered the Fourth Stage realm, he began to understand that the greatest issue for further improving the Heavenly Fox Eye was the need to rigorously enhance his Spiritual Power, which was closely rted to the Heavenly Fox Eye. And to boost Spiritual Power, aside from cultivating the Purple Demon Eyes, the best way was to employ heaven-sent treasures that could enhance spiritual abilities. The value of these items was extraordinarily high, and not many could be found even in the academy''s store. But with money, what couldn''t be bought in Jiali City? From Third to Fourth Stage, Du Bai had undergone a profound transformation and finally felt he was no longer a waste. During this period, his desire for improvement in his own cultivation was at its peak. Gu Li nced at Du Bai and also nodded, "Then count me in too. But just how risky is your n? Could it be fatal?" Tang San said, "I''m about eighty to ny percent sure it won''t happen." "Then I agree too," Gu Li nodded. Cheng Zicheng didn''t speak but turned to look at Senior Brother Wu Bingji. Wu Bingji shrugged his shoulders and said, "Don''t look at me, as this so-called team leader, I''m just a tool, don''t you understand? I probably have even more confidence in him than you all. Xiao Tang, go ahead and tell us. Let''s see what kind of miracle you''re nning to pull off this time."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Tang San smiled slightly and said, "Alright, I''ll make the arrangements. Among the five of us, Sister Chengzi is undoubtedly the best when ites to speed. Then there''s me, with the eleration of the wind element. Both of us are very fast. Although the Winged Tiger is also adept at speed, it definitely can''t outdo Sister Chengzi in sustained flight. Therefore, the crux of my n revolves around Sister Chengzi, with me providing support from the side. Senior Brother, the three of you will do this..." Without dy, Tang San began to share his n, which he had thought up before the mission started. Aside from the hup with Wang Yan, everything was progressing in the direction he had envisioned. As they listened to his exnation of the n, expressions on everyone''s faces gradually changed. Even though they all had confidence in Tang San, they couldn''t help but reveal looks of astonishment. Tang San spoke very seriously. Clearly, this n wasn''t concocted on the spot; he meticulously analyzed every possibility and thoroughly dissected potential scenarios. "..., so the most important thing is, during the execution, try your best not to show yourselves near the Jiali Academy team. If we can aplish everything behind the scenes, that would be perfect." Wu Bingji inhaled sharply, "Xiao Tang, oh Xiao Tang, I already thought you were bold, but now it seems you''re downright audacious. You''re trying to bite off more than you can chew!" Tang San smiled slightly and said, "Senior Brother, fortune favors the bold, doesn''t it? Last time we went out, didn''t you also disbelieve that we could kill the Winged Tiger? But we brought back two. So why can''t we bring back even more this time? Think about it, if my n seeds, wouldn''t the gains help everyone improve by a rank?" Wu Bingji stayed silent and instead looked at the other three, "What do you all think?" Since the group needed to make this significant decision, it was clear that everyone had to agree. Du Bai swung his hand fiercely, "Let''s do it!" Cheng Zicheng rolled her eyes, "Not like you have to do much, just being a tool. You talk as if you''re so important." Du Bai puffed out his chest, "I am important. I''m the team mascot. Without my luck''s blessing, can you ensure sess?" Gu Li said, "The mascot really is more useful than before. I agree too; Xiao Tang''s n seems very bold, but looking at the details he exined, the chances of sess are quite high. Moreover, even if it doesn''t seed, we''re likely to escape unharmed." "Chengzi, what do you think?" Wu Bingji looked towards Cheng Zicheng. In Tang San''s n, Cheng Zicheng''s role was crucial. Cheng Zicheng nodded and said, "If everyone agrees, what''s there for me to disagree with? I am confident in my flying speed. Even an Eighth Stage Winged Tiger would need some time to catch up with me. As for the Ninth Stage, isn''t there the mayor?" Tang San stretched out his right hand, his eyes shimmering with light, "Then it''s settled." One by one, everyone''s palms stacked on his, and as their gazes met, what they saw in each other''s eyes was a color of excitement. The adage goes, a calf doesn''t fear a tiger. They had named their uing mission n: Driving the Tiger to Swallow the Wolf! In this portion, I have graduallyid out the structure of Jiali Academy and the city of Jiali, and I''ve started to create direct interactions between Tang San and Pretty Girl. I''ve thought a lot about the approach of this interaction, and the most important things are its rationality and interest. That''s why the appearance of Asura came into y. In my mind, I hope to present Tang San in front of Pretty Girl with two different personas in the futureXiao Tang and Asura are two different people in Pretty Girl''s eyes. This is going to be fun; I''vee up with many entertaining scenarios that I will present to you one by one. Lastly, thank you once again for your support for Douluo; love you all. Chapter 182: Chapter 181: The Plan Begins The Beauty and Beast Squad had long finished packing up, and they had their tents neatly arranged. They possessed a map that was even more detailed than the one from Redemption Academy. Golden Lion Dog, Song Junhou said, "Today, we will be entering the Winged Tiger Habitat, so everyone needs to be on high alert. Tiger Demon Beasts are mostly family-based and do not live in groups. Generally speaking, an adult Winged Tiger is at the Seventh Stage, while the young ones are also above the Fifth Stage. Our mission target this time is to find at least one Winged Tiger family and hunt down more than three Winged Tigers to bring back. That will be considered apletion of our training mission. The difficulty isn''t too high, but there are quite a number of Winged Tigers in their habitat, so we still have to be careful and cautious. Try to minimize noise duringbat to avoid attracting more Winged Tigers and getting besieged. Does everyone understand?"N?v(el)B\\jnn "Understood!" Everyone called out in unison, except for Pretty Girl. Ever since that incident the night beforest, Pretty Girl seemed to be the same as usual, but Song Junhou couldn''t help but feel that she had be distant from the other members of the team. He found the situation quite awkward, but there was nothing he could do about it. All he could do was secretly n to allocate arger share of the proceeds from the Winged Tigers to her after the mission waspleted to rebuild the goodwill. What he didn''t know was that due to his desertion in the face of the enemy, someone was secretly in high spirits. At least, this imagined rival no longer existed. Putting aside Pretty Girl''s identity as a member of the Green-grade redemption, solely based on Golden Lion Dog''s act of desertion and disregard for Pretty Girl''s safety, he no longer had the qualifications to be Tang San''s rival in love. At that time, thest thing Tang San wanted to see was Song Junhou ying the hero, fighting to the death to save the beauty. If that had happened, Song Junhou might have even left a deep and favorable impression in Pretty Girl''s heart. Fortunately, Monsters seem tock any sense of humanity. Their primary concern is still self-interest. So, Tang San didn''t even show upst night. What was there to worry about when faced with a Pretty Girl who could deal with five Eighth Stage Peacock Demon n members by herself, plus a rival who had already suffered a social death? Song Junhou took a special look at Pretty Girl and, seeing that she seemed to be doing everything as usual, waved his hand and said, "Let''s set out!" The seven-person team moved quickly. ording to the map, they were about to enter the Winged Tiger Habitat in a little over an hour. Song Junhou walked in the front, with the thick-skinned Bear Demon taking up the rear defense. Pretty Girl, as the team''s remote attacker, positioned herself towards the back of the middle. The scout Monster swiftly flew ahead. They progressed through the jungle quickly, as they had practiced on ordinary days. Soon, as the day brightened, they began to enter the Winged Tiger Habitat. There seemed to be an invisible pressure in the air. They slowed their pace, waiting for information from the scout. What they didn''t realize was that at this moment, a pair of eyes were watching their movements from high above, following their progress. They did not have the same luck as Tang San and his teamst time, who encountered a Winged Tiger just as they reached the edge of its habitat. After entering this area, they had searched for half a day and had not discovered any traces of Winged Tigers. It was almost noon. "Everyone, rest in ce. Wait for Xiao Yun toe back." Xiao Yun was the team''s scout, a Shadow sparrow monster. Proficient in sneaking through shadows tounch surprise attacks, its forte was short-range flight assaults. It was responsible for scouting for the team. The group felt some disappointment as they hadn''t found any Winged Tigers after searching all morning. They gathered to rest, taking out food to replenish their energy. Song Junhou''s brows furrowed slightly. Why hadn''t they encountered any Winged Tigers? They had been in the Winged Tiger Habitat for almost half a day, and ording to the information they had checked, there shouldn''t be a shortage of Winged Tigers here. They should be more worried about encountering too many Winged Tigers, but now there was no gain, which was somewhat abnormal. "Captain, why haven''t we found any Winged Tigers yet?" asked one of the Seventh Stage Monster Academy students, frowning. This member was a Steel-backed ape monster, grasping a metallic long-staff thick as an arm. The Steel-backed ape monster was known for its irond body and immense strength and was also quick and swift as the wind. Among the Ape Demon Race, it ranked highly and was a crucialbatant. It had a higher status than the Titan Ape Monster. With its towering height of three meters and a Cultivation base of the Seventh Stage, it was considerably powerful. Apart from Song Junhou, this Steel-backed ape monster was the strongest member of the team in terms of public knowledge. Another Seventh Stage Monster, a Cat Demon known for its speed, was only slightly weaker than it. "I also think it''s strange. We should have found something after being here for so long," Song Junhou''s brow was tightly knit, "Let''s eat and rest for a bit while we wait for Xiao Yun to return with news." "Alright." Just then, a shadow silently flitted through the air, onlying to a stop before Song Junhou. It transformed into a somewhat delicate and petite figureit was Xiao Yun. This was a male Shadow sparrow monster among the Monsters, belonging to the smallest category in size. "Leader, I''ve found the Winged Tigers, three of them; two adults and one young. It seems to be a family. The adult Winged Tigers both have a cultivation base around the Seventh Stage, while the young one is at the Fifth Stage," Xiao Yun reported excitedly to Song Junhou. Song Junhou''s eyes lit up, "Can you confirm their location and lead us back?" "No problem," Xiao Yun said without hesitation. "Great!" Song Junhou eximed joyfully, waving his hand, "Let''s move out toplete the mission. After we take care of these three Winged Tigers, we''ll rest." Upon hearing that the Winged Tigers had finally been located, the other Monsters were also thrilled and quickly set out again, led by the Shadow sparrow monster. Pretty Girl followed quietly within the group. Ever since that day''s events, she had be even more reticent than usual. The Monsters also consciously felt it was shameless to speak to her, so in this extra day''s time, the distance between them seemed to grow even further. About a quarter of an hour into their travel, Song Junhou sniffed and his eyes sparkled with golden light, "It''s definitely the Winged Tigers, I can smell them. Prepare for battle. During the fight, maintain formation; Old Yuan and I will take the front, and the rest of you assist from the sides. Let''s end this quickly and quietly. Once the hunt isplete, we''ll carry their bodies and leave the Winged Tiger Habitat immediately. If all goes well, we coulde back after resting." "Charge!" About two kilometers away from them, Du Bai, forehead sweating a bit, said to Wu Bingji beside him, "I''ve retracted the bad luck I cast on them, in ordance with Xiao Tang''s ''Time''. But I''ll need at least an hour to adjust before I can control ''Luck'' again." "You better rest up," Wu Bingji nodded to him. On the other side, Gu Li said, "Then I''m going over." Wu Bingji replied, "Alright, be very careful. Don''t forget Xiao Tang''s reminders." "Don''t worry, big brother," Gu Li responded, quickly springing into action and disappearing into the jungle. Wu Bingji looked up at the sky, subconsciously clenching his fist. The n was about to begin! Elsewhere. Song Junhou led the way like a lion, approaching the forest in front of him. This mountainous terrain was rather rugged, which most suited the Winged Tigers'' living habits. Winged Tigers generally liked to live in caves. Caves situated at higher elevations werefortable, regardless of wind or rain. Soon, a cave came into view, and the pungent smell was indeed emanating from inside it. With a slight squint of his eyes, Song Junhou gestured to one of his teammates. The teammate chuckled and walked near the entrance of the cave, turning around as his body suddenly grewrger, especially around the rear. With a "puff," a pale green stream of air was ejected from behind him. The pale green flow drilled straight into the cave. Chapter 183: Chapter 182: The Battle Begins! The team member was at the Sixth Stage of cultivation, a Skunk demon. It is a rather disliked existence among the Monsters. The most powerful ability of the Skunk demon lies in its tulencea gas with an intensely strong nerve-stimting property. Once smelled, it instantly produces a great stimting effect on the nerves, and the indescribably foul odor can make opponents feel extremely ufortable, inducing all sorts of negative emotions. The more enclosed the space, the greater its potency. This Skunk demon was of the Sixth Stage, and its kind was not well-received in Jiali City. It was able to enter Jiali Academy for studies only because it was a genius of its race, with potential to strive for the Divine Rank in the future, which cost a great deal to get into the academy. The reason Song Junhou had chosen it was precisely because of the power of its chemical weapon ability. The Skunk demon''s farts weren''t indiscriminate attacks but could epass a specific area under its control. Otherwise, Song Junhou certainly wouldn''t want it. In actualbat, if used well, the Skunk demon''s ability served as a very strong controlling power. Confronted with the cave, it was naturally the perfect ce to utilize its skills. Before long, a series of angry tiger roars emanated from within the cave. "Roar roar roar" Immediately afterward, a gust of wind swept through, and arge area of green light burst out from the cave. The Winged Tiger was of the Wind attribute and upon smelling the Skunk demon''s scent, naturally tried to blow it away with a gust of wind. The Skunk demon let out a sly chuckle, a sh of green in its eyes, and with an open mouth inhaled, astonishingly drawing back the green air currents blown out by the fierce wind from the cave. Pretty Girl, upon witnessing this scene, couldn''t help but turn her head away. She truly couldn''t ept these habits of the Monster race from the bottom of her heart. A huge blue figure had already charged out of the cave at lightning speed, its mouth letting out an angry roar along with countless wind des, slicing straight towards the outside. A Seventh Stage Winged Tiger! Song Junhou made a beeline for it. He roared up to the sky, his blond hair instantly growing longer, and his body also became more imposing. Intense golden mes rose, carrying the suppressive force of the golden bloodline, charging straight at the Seventh Stage Winged Tiger. Behind him, a colossal golden lion shadow faintly appeared, mirroring his movements, punching out with its fist, and intense golden light exploded instantaneously. For the past few days, he had been feeling very frustrated inside. Although Pretty Girl had never said anything to him, he understood from her colder attitude that he had offended her. More importantly, he did not know how she had dealt with the crisis brought by Wang Yan. He even thought that the incident that day might have been a test they had arranged together to scrutinize him. Now, everything was clearly over. She would definitely not look at him the same way again, so he was also holding back anger. Facing the Seventh Stage Winged Tiger, he erupted with all his might. Under the suppression of the golden bloodline, the blue light on the furiously charging Winged Tiger''s body retracted for a moment. Although the bloodline of the Winged Tiger itself was not weak,pared to the golden bloodline, there was still a significant gap. Moreover, in terms of rank, Song Junhou was also one grade higher. In the next instant, intense golden light had already rushed over. The Winged Tiger only managed to release its Wind Protective Energy in time, and the next moment, it was mmed by the fierce golden color head-on. With a "bang", the Winged Tiger''s massive seven-meter-long body was directly knocked flying, violently crashing into a rock wall, even embedding a few inches, and it let out a pitiful scream as well. Song Junhou''s eyes were entwined with golden light, like a god descending to earth, the intense golden mes bing even more robust. The hair on the Winged Tiger''s body seemed like it was ignited by his golden mes, and under the scorching of the golden light, the Wind Protective Energy was rapidly breaking down. This is the power of the golden bloodline; each Race''s golden bloodline excels in different aspects. The Golden Lion n''s bloodline power is the Golden Holy Fire, capable of burning both energy and soul, incredibly domineering. Once touched, unless your cultivation base canpletely suppress it, it will keep burning until death. Since the Seventh Stage Winged Tiger didn''t know its opponent was a strong practitioner of the golden bloodline, it immediately suffered a big loss from the start, and could now only stimte its Wind Protective Energy to resist the Golden Holy Fire and prevent it from burning its body, but the consumption of its bloodline power was enormous. This was the suppression on the bloodline level. Just then, apanied by another roar, a second Winged Tiger also charged out. Without needing Song Junhou to deal with it, the Steel-backed Ape Monster holding a long staff leaped into action, grasping the staff with both hands and chopping down from above.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Song Junhou lunged forward, his fists joining above his head as the intense golden light set the phantom of the Golden Lion behind him aze, making it seem tangible. In the next moment, apanied by a ferocious lion''s roar, the massive golden lion shadow descended from the sky, fiercely colliding with the Seventh Stage Winged Tiger that had burrowed into the mountainside. "Boom!" The Wind Protective Energy shattered, and the Winged Tiger let out a miserable cry, its sturdy body instantly copsing as blood spurted from its seven orifices. It was clearly not going to survive. Song Junhou opened his mouth to inhale, and the Golden Holy Fire that had been burning the body of the Seventh Stage Winged Tiger was sucked back into him. The fur of the Winged Tiger was very valuable, and burning it would greatly reduce its worth. A Seventh Stage Winged Tiger was defeated within two strikes, under his full effort. This, inevitably, made the other teammates cheer loudly. Elsewhere, the Titan Ape Monster, facing another Seventh Stage Winged Tiger, had also gained the upper hand. With its formidable strength and defense, it was going head-to-head with the Winged Tiger,plemented by the disturbances from the other teammates. Meanwhile, the Skunk Demon had sneaked into the cave. By the time the second Seventh Stage Winged Tiger outside had been dealt with, the Skunk Demon had already dragged out an unconscious Fifth Stage young tiger from within. The family of Winged Tigers had beenpletely subdued. The entire process took only a few minutes to conclude, fully showcasing the formidablebat power of the Beauty and Beast Squad from Jiali Academy. During the fight, Pretty Boy had not even made a move from beginning to end. "Clean up the battlefield, get ready to withdraw." Song Junhou, having finished off two Seventh Stage Winged Tigers in rapid session, had vented his frustrations thoroughly, dispelling the suffocation he had felt the past couple of days and feeling a sweep of triumph. At this moment, he felt ted; even if Pretty Girl''s impression of him worsened, how would that matter? Wasn''t he also a member of the Golden Family, and how could she, a half-blood, everpare to him? The three Winged Tigers were quickly tidied up and ced into a Storage Pouch. ording to the n, they were now ready to retreat from the Winged Tiger Habitat, adjust, and then make further ns. But just then, from the skies above, suddenly came a loud and clear chirp. A gust of wind also plummeted from the heavens. "Roar--" An angry roar followed suit. In the sky, a golden light shed, and a dazzling golden silhouette shed by with incredible speed. Then, right behind it, two streaks of green light pursued in chase. These were clearly flying creatures sprinting with all their might. To maximize speed, flying creatures need a process of eleration, constantly speeding up until they reach their maximum potential. The golden light in front caught them off guard; one could barely make out it was arge golden bird, while the two streaks of green light catching up also weren''t slow. But for some reason, just as they were about to fly over the Beauty and Beast Squad, they suddenly paused. The momentary pause seemed to cause them to lose bnce, and just like that, they plummeted from the air, crashing directly into the forest beside the Beauty and Beast Squad. "Be careful, prepare for battle. Formation!" Song Junhou bellowed, and the others circled around instantly, maintaining theirbat formation. Pretty Girl was still at the center, with the Shadow Sparrow Monster skirting the perimeter. In the front were Song Junhou and the Steel-backed Ape Monster, while the Skunk Demony in hiding to the side. The Seventh-rank Cat Demon and Bear Demon were positioned on either side of Pretty Girl. Chapter 184: Chapter 183 Jinpeng Reappears The Cat Demon raised its hand, and a chain of light had already connected the five people in the central battle formation, with only the Skunk Demon and the Shadow Sparrow Monster not among them. It was not only skilled in speed but also had a certain auxiliary ability. "Roar, roar, roar!" Angry tiger roars erupted, and two huge figures had already leaped out from the woods. It was two Seventh Stage Winged Tigers.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Captain!" the Bear Demon growled lowly. "Kill!" Song Junhou was at the peak of his momentum at that moment, and when two more Winged Tigers showed up, there was every reason to reap the benefits. What puzzled him was the streak of golden light that had streaked past earlier. The aura on that golden figure was clearly not strong, not some powerful Demon Beast. The Winged Tigers behind it were clearly hunting it. First to kill, then to talk! The Golden Holy Fire ignited, and with a deep roar of a lion, the dazzling golden mes burst forth once again, spreading into a sea of fire that enveloped the two Seventh Stage Winged Tigers. Feeling the presence of the golden bloodline all of a sudden, these two Seventh Stage Winged Tigers were much more vignt than the one that had rushed out of the cave before. They were already in a battle-ready state. A wild wind tore through the area, and two cyan tornadoes suddenly burst forth, blowing the Golden Holy Fire away from their bodies. At the same time, numerous wind des exploded from their bodies, sweeping towards the people here. "Hmph!" Song Junhou snorted coldly. The Golden Holy Fire instantly boiled over. Under the scorching of the Golden Holy Fire, the wind element shattered, and all the wind des had been annihted before they could even prate the golden wall of mes. At the same time, his lion''s roar suddenly became vivid and loud. Atop the heads of the two Seventh Stage Winged Tigers appeared faint golden silhouettes, causing their auras to plummet instantly, bloodline suppression! The bloodline suppression that appeared in an instant had almost immediately put the two Seventh Stage Winged Tigers at a disadvantage. The Steel-backed Ape Monster leaped forward, its long stick finding one Winged Tiger, while Song Junhou''s body burst with golden light; with a grab into the void with his right hand, the Golden Holy Fire had already condensed into a me Long Knife. With a sh, the massive de light shattered the two tornadoes, and he leaped forward to meet the other Seventh Stage Winged Tiger. The other members of the squad were not idle either. The Shadow Sparrow Monster circled to the back of the Winged Tiger facing the Steel-backed Ape Monster for a sneak attack, while the golden chains released by the Cat Demon shared damage. The Cat Demon itself had already leaped out, targeting the same Winged Tiger as the Steel-backed Ape Monster. The Bear Demon didn''t make a move, instead sitting close by Pretty Girl, whose Peacock feather in hand trembled, and several Peacock feather illusions appeared out of thin air, each covering one of the Winged Tigers. The team''s coordination was still very tacit. Although they had just finished a battle, they were stillposed when facing two Seventh Stage Winged Tigers again. Within two minutes, Song Junhou''s de had severed a wing of the Winged Tiger, and the battle saber formed of the Golden Holy Fire thrust directly into its nape. Leveraging the powerful bloodline suppression, he was the first to triumph, his Eighth Stage Cultivation base was undeniably disyed. Withdrawing the Golden Holy Fire, Song Junhou was slightly out of breath. The first Winged Tiger he killed actually took more out of him than the second. At that time, in order to vent his feelings and to prove himself in front of Pretty Girl, he had gone all out with his most powerful move. For the subsequent Seventh Stage Winged Tiger, he was much more cautious, defeating the enemy with the suppression of an Eighth Stage over a Seventh Stage in regrbat. The battle on the other side ended quickly as well. The Titan Ape Monster shattered the Winged Tiger''s spine with a stick, and several team members rushed up and killed it. "Captain, our luck isn''t bad, huh! Looks like we can all head back now, right?" As they cleaned up the bodies of the two Seventh Stage Winged Tigers, most of the members of the Beauty and Beast Squad were quite excited. Four Seventh Stages and one Sixth Stageing back with a decent haul for everyone to share was guaranteed. "Yes, not bad. Everyone has worked hard. Once we''re done cleaning up, we''ll retreat first. If there''s a suitable opportunity, we''lle back; if we''re not in good shape, we''ll return to the academy." After killing two Seventh Stage Winged Tigers on his own, Song Junhou was in a great mood indeed. It really was good fortune, encountering and resolving battles one after the other, their squad''s overallbat effectiveness had also improved a notch. Soon, the Seventh Stage Winged Tigers were cleaned up and stored in Storage Pouches. The seven members gathered together, preparing to leave the Winged Tiger Habitat. They had not gone far from the ce of battle when a piercing bird cry once again echoed in their ears. The bird''s call sounds familiar! Pretty Girl''s gaze changed in an instant. Just as the Beauty and Beast Squad had not fully reacted, a streak of golden light had already swept past overhead. "It''s that bird again." The Shadow sparrow monster leapt into the air, reaching the skies in an instant. But the speed of the golden shadow was so fast that it couldn''t even get a clear view of its adversary. Then it felt a fierce gale rushing toward it. This time, three cyan shadows charged at it simultaneously. The immense pressure changed the expression of the Shadow sparrow monster dramatically, and it quickly descended, vanishing among the shadows of the trees. Winged Tigers, without a doubt, Winged Tigers, and the pressure they brought was even greater than any they had faced before. "Roar--" Three cyan figures were about to sweep across the sky. Just then, their bodies suddenly halted, and the familiar script seemed to y out once more, as three Winged Tigers fell from the sky and crashed directly into the forest. If thest urrence was a coincidence, and now coincidence struck again, then it wasn''t a coincidence! "Not good, everyone hide," Song Junhou whispered sharply. But before they could finish hiding, a series of wind des burst forth from the woods, heading straight towards them. "We''ve been discovered. Prepare for battle," Song Junhou shouted angrily. At the same time, a sh of lightning passed through his mind. What was that golden bird, really? Had it deliberately lured the Winged Tigers here? In the jungle, the three Winged Tigers, due to their sudden stilled bodies, had their flight disrupted and crashed into the woods in a mess, now seething with rage. Just then, a series of icy glints suddenly shot out, elerating for a second time in mid-air before instantly piercing into their bodies. The power of the ice needles was not enough to truly inflict severe damage on them, but the intense sting made the three Winged Tigers even more furious, charging toward the source of the cold light. Meanwhile, on the other side, an angry lion''s roar had already risen. In the treetops, among the canopy, a faint white glow enveloped the area. Within Du Bai''s vertical eye, white light surged, with Luck''s blessing. This wasn''t his ultimate good luck charm, but maintaining a certain level of luck was still achievable. And this bit of luck just happened to prevent them from being discovered by the three raging Winged Tigers. The ice needles were naturally Wu Bingji''s creation. They were used to attract the Winged Tigers that had charged into the forest, to find their direction, and the Winged Tigers'' fall from the sky was of course due to the Time Variation Seal. Even for Seventh or Eighth Stage Demon Beasts, a sudden freeze in their bodies during high-speed flight, just for a moment, was enough to destroy their flying rhythm. The faster their speed, the less control they had over their bodies, and the result was predictable. If it weren''t for the robust bodies of the Demon Beasts, they might have died from the fall. At this moment, the three people atop the canopy were holding their breath, maintaining silence. The strength of the Beauty and Beast Squad was evident to them from afar, especially to Du Bai, who ryed every detail of the battlefield with his excellent vision. Just encountering a single Winged Tiger had nearly cost them their livesst time, while the Beauty and Beast Squad had quickly in five Winged Tigers, making the difference in strength between both squads quite apparent. Xiao Tang''s n was truly like dancing on the edge of a knife! Yes, Tang San''s cunning n of driving the tiger to swallow the wolf was simple. It was to use Cheng Zicheng''s Golden Winged Roc''s high-speed flight to guide the Winged Tigers to attack the Beauty and Beast Squad. Continuously weakening them, using their hands to kill the Winged Tigers. In the end, they would y a trick and snatch away their gains. Chapter 185: Chapter 184 Saint Fire Golden Cover This n sounds simple, but actually executing it is incredibly difficult. For instance, Cheng Zicheng''s role in leading the charge is very risky, she is only at the Fifth Stage, and if anything goes wrong, being entangled by a Winged Tiger means certain death. Therefore, the task of attracting the Winged Tiger cannot fall to her alone, Tang San must assist from the sidelines. Only then can they ensure that she won''t be caught by the Winged Tiger before reaching full speed. Then it''s Wu Bingji and the others'' turn, with Du Bai controlling our side''s Luck, if we''re lucky, the n will naturally go smoothly, and they will be safer. Gu Li is responsible for making the Winged Tiger flying at high speed in the airnd "on time". Wu Bingji is tasked with guiding the Winged Tiger to attack using his nearly shadowless, invisible ice needles. At this moment, Wu Bingji''s nerves were taut. He was well aware, once discovered, whether facing the Winged Tiger or the Beauty and Beast Squad, it was not something they could handle with their current strength. The first time luring the Winged Tiger over, the enemy might think it''s a coincidence, but if it happens a second time in the same way, how could it still be a coincidence? They would definitely be suspicious, knowing that someone was deliberately setting them up. So, the second round of Winged Tigers attracted were even stronger, one Eighth Stage, two Seventh Stage. These were all selected by Tang San. One Eighth Stage plus two Seventh Stage, this was basically the limit that the Beauty and Beast Squad could handle. Moreover, after having already fought two battles, facing three such powerful Winged Tigers, and if they were to engage them directly, it would be very difficult for them to kill the enemy without sustaining damages, even if they knew they might be falling into a trap, they still had to confront the Winged Tigers first. When Wu Bingji clearly felt the Winged Tiger speeding towards the direction he led, away from their side, he looked at Du Bai with a noticeably different expression. Without a doubt, Luck''s blessing yed a very important role. Otherwise, with the Winged Tiger''s perception, discovering them wasn''t an impossibility, considering the difference in strength. At this time, Gu Li''s face was pale, whether it was from overusing the Time Variation Seal, or from fear. When they heard the sounds of fierce fighting not far away, they couldn''t help but heave a huge sigh of relief. Tang San''s n, at this point, could basically be considered a sess. What followed was naturally their opportunity to catch the cicada, with the oriole behind. "Can we see the battle situation over there?" Wu Bingji whispered to Du Bai next to him. "I can''t anymore. I''m too tired. The eldest senior told me to rest." Maintaining the Luck''s blessing continuously, the strain on Du Bai was not small. To see the situation over there, he needed the Heavenly Fox Eye and Purple Demon Eyes to grant his vision the fortune to pierce through the treetops and see into the distance. "Eldest senior, what do we do now?" Gu Li asked in a low voice. Wu Bingji shook his head and said, "Stay put, wait for Xiao Tang''s signal. Chengzi will ry the situation here to him. He will definitely be prepared with follow-up measures."N?v(el)B\\jnn Tang San''s next move was unknown to him, but he believed that the Beauty and Beast Squad must be going crazy now. Indeed, Song Junhou was about to lose his mind. He had great confidence in his own strength and golden bloodline, but that depended on how many opponents he was facing. Too many and too strong opponents, he would be overwhelmed! When the three Winged Tigers charged madly at them, Song Junhou''s face turned somewhat green. If it were just three Seventh Stage, it wouldn''t be a big deal, but now he faced one Eighth Stage plus two Seventh Stage Winged Tigers. In terms of strength, they were already a match for his side, not to mention that they had already fought two battles before. The three Winged Tigers would definitely not consider them friendsthey still carried the scent of blood from the previous Winged Tigers they had killed. The Winged Tigers wouldn''t make a mistake in recognizing the scent of their kin. In the center, the Eighth Stage Winged Tiger''s eyes had turnedpletely aquamarine. It would not hesitate for a moment against these individuals stained with the blood of its own kind. Numerous wind des, solid as if tangible, roared forth under the push of the Wind Protective Energy, transforming into a raging storm. The Beauty and Beast Squad couldn''t afford to pause and consider who might be ambushing them. Song Junhou darted out in a sh, and this time, he did not fight in human form. Apanied by a mighty roar of a lion, he was already crouched on the ground, transformed into a Giant Golden Lion over eight meters long, as dazzling golden mes burst forth. His bloodline suppression was unleashed in full force towards the opposition. Golden Holy Fire surged in an instant, shing with the fierce storm. Immediately, the golden mes erupted in the woods, reducingrge swathes of trees to ash. Had he been in his prime, Song Junhou would have been confident in defeating the Eighth Stage Winged Tiger. However, the consumption from the two previous battles was significant. After all, Winged Tigers were demon beasts of tiger lineage, incredibly powerful. His continuous battling and the use of the Golden Holy Fire meant his bloodline depleted at a fast rate. Only upon reaching the Ninth Stage Realm would he have the ability to recover more quickly. Opposite him, the Eighth Stage Winged Tiger was no ordinary one; it was approaching the peak of the Eighth Stage, near the Tiger King level. Every hair on its body was steeped in the Wind Protective Energy, making it seem as if it was carved from greenish-blue jade. The Golden Holy Fire held back the Winged Tiger''s storm, but it was clear that the Golden Holy Fire had also been weakened. The Giant Golden Lion that was Song Junhou barked, "Quick battle, quick decision. Use whatever abilities you have. We have other enemies lurking in the shadows." As he spoke, intense golden mes burned on him, and the massive golden lion silhouette also emerged behind him. The two silhouettes merged in an instant, turning his eyes to pure gold. On his forehead, a golden crown-shaped phantom light faintly emerged. A Prince''s golden crown, a sight that only appeared in bloodlines higher than the golden bloodline, even though the golden crown on his head seemed vague, suggesting it had just formed not long ago and was not yet solid. The ability to form a semnce of a golden crown, however, proved the purity of his bloodline and that there was a possibility for him to eventually lead the Lion n. As the Prince''s golden crown appeared, Song Junhou''s presence soared, reaching the peak of the Eighth Stage Realm. The crown emitted circles of golden light, noticeably weakening the greenish-blue light from the Eighth Stage Winged Tiger opposite him; the bloodline suppression remained effective. A touch of madness in the Eighth Stage Winged Tiger''s eyes seemed to diminish, reced by wariness. Though it had not gained true intelligence, it knew instinctively to seek good fortune and avoid disaster. Three massive wind des slowly coalesced in front of it, each appearing incredibly substantial and soon forming terrifying entities five meters long. It gave a resonant and loud tiger roar. Out of the three wind des, two hurtled directly towards Song Junhou, while the third shot up into the sky, transforming into a strong teal light that headed high above. Song Junhou''s pupils shrank instantlythis creature was calling for reinforcements. There was no time to lose; if more powerful Winged Tigers were to arrive, even they would be in danger. At this moment, he held nothing back. As he sprang into action, an even more intenseyer of golden light appeared on his body''s surface. As the light expanded outward, it swiftly condensed around his body, making his already eight-meter length appear to have grown to ten meters. This was Saint Fire Golden Cover formed from the condensation of the Golden Holy Fire, a formidable power that could only be cultivated by those with the golden bloodline. The two enormous wind des had just reached him when they were instantly shattered by his ws, now d in Saint Fire Golden Cover, before he lunged directly at the Eighth Stage Winged Tiger. The Wind Protective Energy on the Eighth Stage Winged Tiger had also been boosted to its extreme. When the two forces collided, golden and aquamarine light erupted constantly. The Eighth Stage Winged Tiger was forced into a retreat by Song Junhou''s attacks,pletely suppressed in strength and attributes. While Song Junhou unleashed his fullbat effectiveness to suppress the Eighth Stage Winged Tiger on one side, his teammates were already locked in battle with two Seventh Stage Winged Tigers on the other. Chapter 186: Chapter 185: Watching Indifferently The Steel-backed Ape Demon and the Cat Demon, both at the Seventh Stage, took the initiative to meet the two Seventh Stage Winged Tigers head-on. When the Steel-backed Ape Demon revealed its true form, its body swelled to over six meters tall. Discarding its iron staff, it used its exceptionally hard body as a weapon, withstanding the attacks of the Wind Protective Energy and shing directly with the Seventh Stage Winged Tiger. The Cat Demon, on the other hand, disyed astonishing speed, flickering rapidly through the air. The Sixth Stage Bear Demon blocked the front, coordinating with the Cat Demon to attack. The Shadow Sparrow Demon keptunching sneak attacks from the shadows, leaving trails of scars on the bodies of the two Seventh Stage Winged Tigers. Pretty Girl calmly waved the Peacock Feathers in hand. With each thrust, the Peacock Feathers created a series of afterimages, targeting the vital eyes of the two Seventh Stage Winged Tigers, greatly restraining them. If Wu Bingji and his group could see the situation on the battlefield at this moment, they would be extremely surprised because, even when facing an Eighth Stage and two Seventh Stage Winged Tigers, the Beauty and Beast Squad was still gaining the upper hand in a short time. What about Tang San at this time? He was in the distance! Cheng Zicheng followed him with a pale face. The sessive two fastest sprints had also taken a considerable toll on her, especially with such a powerful Winged Tiger chasing after them. She was genuinely afraid she would be torn apart by the Winged Tiger in mid-air. Tang San gazed into the distance, watching the situation on the battlefield. When he saw a st of Wind Protective Energy exploding in the air, the corners of his mouth were already slightly raised. He had never underestimated thebat strength of the Beauty and Beast Squad. Pretty Girl was confident he could retreat unscathed even when facing five Eighth Stage Peacock Demons from the Peacock Demon n, so how could a mere Eighth Stage Winged Tiger pose a threat to them? The Golden Lion Dog, after all, was a descendant of the Golden Family. Who would believe it had no trump card? Therefore, Tang San never considered the Eighth Stage Winged Tiger a threat to the squad. If it were so, the Jiali Academy wouldn''t have allowed them to embark on a mission without an apanying teacher. And the biggest opponent he had left for the Golden Lion Dog was not at the Eighth Stage. If the Beauty and Beast Squad seemed to handle the previous battles against the Winged Tigers with ease, now they were going all out. Continuousbat had taken a significant toll on their bloodline power. Especially now that they had sensed something was wrong. Could it be a coincidence once, twice? Just a coincidence? How could they not suspect that there might be enemies lurking in the dark, deliberately luring the Winged Tigers to attack them? An invisible shadow hung over them, weighing heavily on their minds. At this moment, Song Junhou fully exhibited the formidable strength of a Child of the Golden Family. One of the most important characteristics of his golden bloodline was its long and robust blood essence, allowing for greater endurance than ordinary bloodlines and the ability to maintain a peak state longer. Unleashing the powerful might of the Golden Holy Fire, even the Eighth Stage Winged Tigers dared not let the Golden Holy Fire scorch their flesh, keeping the Wind Protective Energy at maximum intensity. "What do we do now?" Cheng Zicheng asked Tang San in a low voice. Tang San said, "Senior sister, you have alreadypleted your task. The rest is up to me. You go around from the side and meet up with Big Brother and the others. Just be ready to assist meter." "Okay." Even Cheng Zicheng herself didn''t realize when it started, but somehow they had all developed a blind trust in Tang San. It seemed as if nothing he did would ever go wrong, and every decision he made was the right one. Cheng Zicheng swiftly left, but Tang San remained in ce, silently observing the distant battle while taking out a ck Gold Crossbow arrow and carefully cutting his left index finger. A drop of blood squeezed out, and Tang San''s eyes brightened as a result. The fluctuation of his own blood surged, and the Mysterious Heaven Method circted rapidly within him. Spiritual Power infused into the blood, and a mass of wind element enveloped the droplet. His eyes instantly turned aqua, flickering with green light, and the Wind Protective Energy carried the drop of blood towards the direction of the Beauty and Beast Squad. With a trace of Tang San''s Spiritual Power, the drop of blood appeared faintly golden. This was not ordinary blood but a drop of Tang San''s blood essence, which contained the core power of his bloodline. Though it was only one drop, his face had now turned pale, and he felt somewhat weak. The Wind Protective Energy carried the blood essence right above the area where the Beauty and Beast Squad and the three Winged Tigers were fighting. The green light shattered, and the wisp of Spiritual Power Tang San had entrusted in the blood essence burst forth instantly. In an instant, the drop of blood essence exploded and released a rich Bloodline Aura Fluctuation. Both the Beauty and Beast Squad and the three Winged Tigers who were fighting below felt it. Influenced by Tang San''s Wind Protective Energy, the three Winged Tigers didn''t feel much, but the Beauty and Beast Squad was taken aback as they subconsciously thought another Winged Tiger wasing. However, the power of the Wind Protective Energy was not strong, so they didn''t pay it much attention. Having done all this, Tang San quickly contained his aura, weakening his own presence, while at the same time operating the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye to cover the elemental waves around himself. He quietly approached, releasing his sixth bloodline, the Bluesilver Emperor, to simte the aura of nts, moving through the woods, concealed by the surrounding vegetation as if he had vanished into thin air. Three lifetimes as a human, Tang San always acted deliberately, making thorough preparations before making a move. He would not take unnecessary risks except in extremely special circumstances. Neither those Winged Tigers nor the Beauty and Beast Squad were opponents that the Redemption Academy Squad could contend with. However, the ultimate goal of Tang San''s drive-the-tiger-and-devour-the-wolf strategy was to reap the benefits like a fisherman. And now, the climax was about to unfold. Song Junhou''s expression was solemn, with the immense shadow of a Golden Lion flickering behind him. The Golden Lion, at full power, urging its golden bloodline, was extremely strong, and the Eighth Stage Winged Tiger was already so suppressed that its Wind Protective Energy was growing weaker under the scorching of the Golden Holy Fire, and it was beginning to falter. The other two Seventh Stage Winged Tigers weren''t faring well either, and began to sustain injuries during the concerted attacks by the Beauty and Beast Squad''s other members. Song Junhou fought while pondering in his heart about the origins of this unseen enemy. Without a doubt, this hidden enemy was not stronger than them; otherwise, they would have attacked directly, without the need for such trouble. Yet while not being strong, the constant drawing of Winged Tigers still caused them great trouble. In particr, this hidden foe seemed to be proficient in speed, likely thatrge bird that had been flying ahead earlier. Were they students from another academy or enemies? It shouldn''t be the Peacock Demon n, as their strength didn''t necessitate such concealment.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Regardless, he had to deal with the Winged Tigers in front of him first, finish off these three, and then what other Winged Tigers could the enemy possibly draw forth? Once these three were killed, they would immediately flee. They would get out of this area first and foremost. The Golden Holy Fire intensified once more, and Song Junhou, glistening with golden color all over his body, suddenly roared, "Condense!" The Golden Holy Fire around his body instantly coalesced, transforming into a huge tiger paw shape, and the Tiger w de fiercely struck down. His bloodline aura also surged in tandem. Under the influence of the golden bloodline, the Eighth Stage Winged Tiger''s body clearly stiffened for a moment, and in the next instant, the sharp tiger paw was already in front of it. "Boom" The Eighth Stage Winged Tiger was struck flying on impact, the Wind Protective Energy around its body shattered for the first time, and deep, bone-exposing w marks scorched with the Golden Holy Fire appeared on its surface, eliciting a heart-wrenching roar of rage from the Winged Tiger. However, it didn''t continue its attack. Instead, it abruptly pped its wings and fled. Chapter 187: Chapter 186: The Might of the Golden Holy Fire Although demon beasts do not possess the same intelligence as humans, their survival instincts are still very strong. Faced with this clearly unbeatable opponent, they knew to seek good fortune and avoid disasterso it immediately fled. "Trying to escape?" Song Junhou''s anger had already reached a boiling point. He had seriously injured the Winged Tiger and would not allow it to escape. The Golden Holy Fire spewed from behind him, propelling his body to burst forward in an instant, rapidly pouncing towards his prey. The Eighth Stage Winged Tiger was ultimately adept at speed, barely managing to reconverge its Wind Protective Energy. As its wings pped, it was about to take flight into the sky. Suddenly, the Golden Holy Fire behind Song Junhou exploded with a loud "bang," propelling his body like a cannonball to quickly catch up with the beast. His tiger ws fiercely grasped the wings of the Winged Tiger, as the Golden Holy Fire also burst into mes instantaneously. The Golden Holy Fire, already burning on the body of the Eighth Stage Winged Tiger, surged in an instant. Its body was almost instantly invaded by the golden mes. Song Junhou''s eyes glittered with a golden light as the intense Golden Fire swept downwards, pressing the Winged Tiger straight back to the ground. The Golden Holy Fire on the body of the Winged Tiger burned even more fiercely, turning it into a huge golden fireball. It kept on screaming painfully, but it couldn''t break free at all. Tang San had now moved closer, and when he witnessed this scene, his heart couldn''t help but be secretly shocked. The strength of the Eighth Stage Winged Tiger was not weak, but it waspletely unable to contend with a peer of the golden bloodline. Moreover, he could clearly sense that the Golden Holy Fire burning on the body of the Eighth Stage Winged Tiger was fueled by its body and its bloodline power. The Golden Holy Fire had actually ignited the bloodline of the Winged Tiger, and the mes grew stronger and stronger. An even more bizarre scene urredSong Junhou''s body was actually absorbing the burning Golden mes. In other words, he ignited the Golden Holy Fire on the body of the Winged Tiger at the cost of burning the tiger''s body, and then absorbed these Golden mes himself. Song Junhou''s previously depleted physical strength and bloodline power were clearly recovering rapidly. The golden bloodline could actually be used like this? This was obviously the unique and powerful ability of the golden bloodline. Truly worthy of the name golden! However, Tang San also felt a pang of regretallowing it to burn like this, all the valuable parts of the Eighth Stage Winged Tiger would be burned away. Previously, Song Junhou had not done this, obviously because he was reluctant. But now, with a formidable enemy lurking in the shadows, he could no longer afford to be stingy. He directly used the powerful ability of the Golden Holy Fire to feed the battle and restore himself to his peak. The intense golden mes burned, and the screams of the Eighth Stage Winged Tiger under him were bing fainter and fainter. Just then, a thunderous tiger''s roar suddenly resounded. Upon hearing this roar, perhaps as ast sh of energy, the Winged Tiger suppressed under Song Junhou suddenly let out a roar. The golden mes on its body burst outward. A dazzling green light erupted from its body, forcefully throwing Song Junhou off. The eyes of Song Junhou, transformed into the Golden Lion, flickered with light, revealing a hint of surprise as he looked up at the sky. The Eighth Stage Winged Tiger, scorched and battered by the Golden Holy Fire, seemed as if it had unleashed itsst life force and nowy prostrate on the ground, its breath weakening and on the brink of death at any moment. Meanwhile, the other two Seventh Stage Winged Tigers, having also heard that deafening roar, became frenzied. They showed no intention of fleeing,unching an all-out, almost defenseless offensive. Surprisingly, they began to turn the tide and forced the Steel-backed ape monster and the Cat Demon to keep retreating. It was only with the support of Pretty Girl that they could barely hold on.N?v(el)B\\jnn For an instant, the sky itself seemed to darken. In the next moment, the wind element in the air suddenly became incredibly dense. Whirling winds, carrying a stench, continuously burst forth and exploded. Then, something even more terrifying happened. Loud tiger roars resonated one after another, clearly not something a single Winged Tiger could produce. The deafening roars seemed to bring the mountain valley to life, filled with madness and the mournful howls of savagery. Song Junhou''s face changed dramatically, and without any hesitation, he shouted, "Quick, break out!" As he spoke, without any hesitation, he instantly pounced toward the Seventh Grade Winged Tiger in front of the Cat Demon. The blinding Golden Holy Fire condensed into a tiger w, swatting the Winged Tiger and seriously wounding it. Immediately following that, with a leap, his tiger tail swept horizontally, flinging another Seventh Grade Winged Tiger away. Working with the Steel-backed Ape Monster, who mmed its staff down, they shattered the Wing Protective Energy of the Winged Tiger, copsing its shoulder. But at this time, they could no longer afford to continue killing the two Seventh Grade Winged Tigers. The seven-member squad, without any hesitation, picked a direction and ran at themand of Song Junhou. Meanwhile, Tang San had already concealed himself atop the canopy of arge tree, using the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye to hide his aura, not allowing even the slightest whiff of it to escape. In the sky, a Winged Tiger of enormous size almost instantly flew past, heading straight for the direction where Song Junhou and his team were fleeing. Not only that, Winged Tigers from all directions flew in, all pursuing and aiming to kill Song Junhou and his team. A twitch formed at the corner of Tang San''s mouth; it seemed he might have overyed his hand! He had used a droplet of his blood essence to release his scent, intending to draw the Winged Tiger King that saw him as an enemy. Last time, in a moment of crisis, he had killed what must have been the mate of the Winged Tiger King. The loss of a mate and children was surely a devastating blow to the Winged Tiger King. During Zhang Haoxuan''s outbreak at that time, the Winged Tiger King was injured and had to temporarily retreat. But for these powerful Demon Beasts, remembering the scent of an enemy was the most basic ability. When Tang San released his blood essence and his aura bloomed, there was no doubt he would be discovered. With the help of the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye and his strong control over Spiritual Power, the aura he released was directed toward Song Junhou. Song Junhou possessed body-protecting Golden Holy Fire; as the blood essence approached, it naturally burned up, but that scent had settled on him. This was the real ''gift'' Tang San had sent to him. Even Tang San had not expected that the Winged Tiger King would not onlye itself for revenge but also call upon all the Winged Tigers of the entire region to battle. This really was a bit too much! No matter how fast Song Junhou and his team ran, could they outspeed the Winged Tigers that grew wings on their backs and were skilled in Wind Element Control? Breaking out was not an easy feat. After a brief moment of astonishment, Tang San quickly regained hisposure. He wasn''t very worried about the safety of the Beauty and Beast Squad. As a member of the Golden Family with a bloodline, Song Junhou surely had more tricks up his sleeve. The strength he had just shown was enough to indicate that even in a one-on-one battle with the Winged Tiger King, he might not win, but he wouldn''t lose either. It was just that the previous battle had drained a lot. Moreover, there was Pretty Girl. If Pretty Girl could face five Eighth Stage members of the Peacock Demon n with such calm, her own trump cards and background must be sufficient to face Ninth Stage opponents. With Tang San guarding in secret, ready to assist at the critical moment, ensuring her safety wouldn''t be a problem, not to mention the teacher was there too. Now Tang San was somewhat worried that gathering too many Winged Tiger corpses might make it a bit inconvenient to dispose of the evidence! In just a short while, dozens of Winged Tigers had flown over, all of them Seventh Grade or higher, with several at the Eighth Grade. Under the lead of the Winged Tiger King, they gave chase to kill the enemy. Tang San descended from the skies; the two previously injured Seventh Grade Winged Tigers were now crawling on the ground, theirbat strength reduced to a mere two to three tenths. At this moment, this area was the safest, as most of the adult Winged Tigers had gone to pursue their enemies. Chapter 188: Chapter 187 Winged Tiger Gift Pack Without much effort, a badly wounded Eighth Stage Winged Tiger that had already taken itsst breath, along with two severely injured Seventh Stage Winged Tigers, were collected by Tang San into his Storage Pouch. Just this haul alone far exceeded the total from theirst training expedition. Without meeting up with his teammates, Tang San continued to mask his presence while chasing in the direction where the Winged Tigers were being ughtered. He needed to ensure Pretty Girl''s safety, and of course, he''d also take the chance to pick up any spoils along the way. Something that bothered him was the limited space in his Storage Pouch; if there were a few more Winged Tigers, there would be no room left. Winged Tigers are not herd creatures by nature; they live in family units. But within this territory of Winged Tigers, the Ninth-Stage King of Winged Tigers was the true sovereign. When the whole n faced a crisis, at its rallying call, all Winged Tigers would naturally respond. The tiger is the king of beasts, and in the Jiali Mountains, the Winged Tiger lineage is considered mighty. Ninth Stage is the peak for Demon Beasts. Monsters beyond the deity level disdain hunting these Demon Beasts, so they have always lived freely. But recently, they had been under continuous attack, even the mates and offspring of the Tiger King had been killed, leaving the entire Winged Tiger n in a state of agitation. Thus, the gift Tang San gave to the Beauty and Beast Squad was truly an enhanced one. Song Junhou''s heart was also twitching; he couldn''t understand why things had suddenly turned out like this. He had never heard of anyone being pursued by a whole n during their training in the Jiali Mountain Range, especially since Winged Tigers were not herd creatures! How could he be so unlucky?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Previously, by devouring the bloodline power of an Eighth Stage Winged Tiger with the Golden Holy Fire, it had restored some of its own bloodline, but the Golden Blood Origin within the Golden Holy Fire had begun to weaken. Activating the Golden Holy Fire indeed could restore oneself by burning the enemy''s bloodline, but while it replenished the overall energy, the Golden Origin would consequently be consumed. Ninth Stage, the roar heard earlier definitely belonged to a Ninth-Stage King of Winged Tigers, otherwise those few Winged Tigers would not have suddenly fought so desperately. The Steel-backed Ape Monster and the Cat Demon had already sustained minor injuries, with wounds caused by the Wind Protective Energy bleeding outward. Although the other members of the squad were not injured, they had expended a lot during the previous battles. Fighting with all their might, they could potentially put up a fight against a Demon Beast King, but injuries were inevitable. The more pressing issue was that it wasn''t just the Tiger King they had to worry about. Other Winged Tigers were following as well! Based on its golden bloodline''s sensory perception, it was naturally aware of this. In terms of speed, they certainly couldn''t outrun the Winged Tigers. What should they do? Song Junhou turned his head to look at his teammates behind him and, in the next moment, his gaze fixed on Pretty Girl. He opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but then he suddenly paused. Pretty Girl''s expression was indifferent, simply running along with the other team members without showing any other emotions. Compared to the other members'' panic, she appeared very calm. Moved, Song Junhou shouted, "This won''t work, the Winged Tigers are too fast, we can''t outrun them. They will catch up to us soon. You go ahead, I''ll cover the retreat." "Boss, how can that be? How can we let you risk yourself alone?" The Bear Demon, true to being Song Junhou''s right-hand man, showed his worth at this critical moment. "No more nonsense, get going," Song Junhou abruptly halted, turned around and leaped over the heads of his teammates,nding behind them. The Steel-backed Ape Monster and Cat Demon exchanged nces and the next moment, without hesitation, they sped up to flee. Pretty Girl also showed no intention of turning back. As for the Skunk Demon and the Shadow Sparrow Monster, they were even less likely to stay. Theirbat abilities weren''t even a match for a Seventh Stage Winged Tiger. Only that Sixth Stage Bear Demon stopped, standing beside Song Junhou. "Idiot, hurry up and leave. What use is there for you to stay?" Song Junhou turned around and kicked the Bear Demon in the groin, sending it tumbling with a kick. The Bear Demon opened its mouth, about to say something when from the sky, a massive shadow descended. It pounced straight toward Song Junhou. The King of Winged Tigers at the Ninth Stage unleashed its full Wind Protective Energy, and the sharp Vigorous Qi burst out instantly, sweeping the surrounding trees into shreds. Those streaks of green light, like giant axes, aimed straight at Song Junhou and chopped down toward him. "Roar" A powerful lion''s roar came from Song Junhou''s mouth as golden radiance burst forth from him again. He had a few reasons for choosing to cover the rear and stay behind. They could not outrun the Winged Tigers; rather than being continuously chased and worn down, it was better to stay and fight to the death. Another reason was the earlier incident when Pretty Girl was besieged by the Peacock Demon n; he had led the other team members in flight, which would have undoubtedly left a very poor impression on Pretty Girl, and now was the best chance to reverse that impression. Pretty Girl had managed to remain unscathed in the hands of five Eighth Stage Peacock Demons, and there must be some mystery in that, so earlier Song Junhou was filled with regret. This was an opportunity to reconcile that he did not want to miss. Moreover, he wanted to take this chance to see what Pretty Girl''s trump card was. With so many Winged Tigers chasing them, it couldn''t be just for him alone. There would likely be other Winged Tigers pursuing the rest, and the most he would have to face was the King of Winged Tigers. Of course, the most important point was that he still held a card up his sleeve that could allow him to break through. As a Direct Transmission of Golden Bloodline, he had that much confidence. So he chose to stay, with a demeanor showing he was prepared to meet his death. The fierce Golden Holy Fire zed, Song Junhou''s figure suddenly rose a few inches, his right w struck out like lightning, piercing the air with a shrill whistle. The Golden Holy Fire collided with the Wind Protective Energy, turning it to gold, and Song Junhou revealed his true form, his entire body bursting with dazzling light. His golden mane stoodpletely on end, his majestic presence no less formidable than that of the King of Winged Tigers. The violent booming sound exploded from the center of their collision, with wind element and fire element fiercely smashing into each other, wreaking destruction on the surroundings like a decaying force, shattering vegetation and sending dirt and rocks flying. The sh of the two powerhouses caused the elements in the area to agitate wildly. The Bear Demon, kicked away by a foot, had alreadye to its senses. Being only at the Sixth Stage Cultivation base, it could not y any significant role in such a battle. However, just when it thought to flee, several figures descended from the sky. One by one, fierce Winged Tigersnded, encircling from all directions. It was a truly intense sight! Under their watchful gaze, any courage the Bear Demon had initially had quickly dissolved. Itsplexion drastically changed as it continued to retreat. But behind it was the battlefield of the two powerhouses, which was absolutely not a ce it could approach. "Boss, boss, save me! Save me. They, they''re alling." Overwhelmed by intense fear and sensing the terrifying elemental waves of wind around it, the Bear Demon was so frightened it almost wet itself. It had no idea that its boss was at that moment filled with all kinds of curses in his heart. Song Junhou had never imagined that the Winged Tigers would not show any sign of pursuing Pretty Girl and the others and had instead all chosen to besiege him here. The effect of that drop of blood essence from Tang San was truly extraordinary. The enemy that had been locked onto by the King of Winged Tigers and despised with utter hatred, was him. The King of Winged Tigers could not recognize its enemies by appearance, but what it could remember was the scent of the foe that had killed its mate on that day. While it had been fighting with Zhang Haoxuan, the King of Winged Tigers had not witnessed the situation on Tang San''s side of the battlefield. And the enemy before it now carried that scent from the past, and from the strength it exhibited, it indeed seemed capable of killing its mate, so what more needed to be said? By this time, Tang San had already arrived nearby. Seeing this scene, he was also somewhat shocked but then he let go of his worries. If Pretty Girl had also been in the midst of being besieged, then he would''ve had to think of a way to prepare to step in and rescue at any moment. But at this time, Pretty Girl was not in the group being besieged! Pretty Girl had already left, so then, it was time to sit back and watch the fight between the tigers and lions. What a battle it was between lion and tiger. Chapter 189: Chapter 188 Ancestral Possession Song Junhou''sbat experience was indeed very rich. When he noticed the Winged Tigers gradually closing in, he knew something was amiss. Facing just one King of Winged Tigers was already extremely difficult for him, after all, his opponent was a Ninth-stage powerhouse while he himself was only at the Eighth stage. It was only by relying on the advantage of his golden bloodline that he could narrow this gap. However, his previous exertion had not been small either. A true head-on battle, winning against the King of Winged Tigers was not an easy task. Not to mention that there were so many Winged Tigers around, with four of them at the Eighth stage and the rest possessing the cultivation base of the Seventh stage. Numerous ants can kill an elephant, let alone a group of powerful Tiger Demons. He had to break through. In an instant, he made his decision; to continue fighting would only lead to certain death. Only by breaking through could he make the best choice. Fierce golden light suddenly erupted, and that golden lion''s silhouette that had appeared in the previous battle once again emerged. Apanying its appearance, the King of Winged Tigers'' attack was also slightly weakened. In the next moment, Song Junhou exploded into action! His body suddenly swelled up, and the golden silhouette behind him directly merged into his body. The surrounding air rippled with a faint golden light, and in the sky, it seemed as if a piece of golden light had also lit up. Tang San had been observing the battlefield from afar. At this moment, what he felt was as if the whole world around him had awakened a peculiar power. A presence far surpassing the King of Winged Tigers and Song Junhou suddenly surged upwards. In the distant sky, a golden lion''s head slowly emerged. The moment this lion''s head, hundreds of metersrge, appeared, all the Winged Tigers present unconsciously weakened at the knee, as if they were about to prostrate themselves on the ground. Even from afar, Tang San could feel this terrible pressure, but swirls of white light wrapped around his eyes, and a proud bloodline aura instantly spread throughout his body, freeing him from that suppression. It was the effect of the Heavenly Fox Eye. Without a doubt, in terms of bloodline intensity, the Heavenly Fox Eye surpassed the terrifying presence that was suppressing everything. "Great ancestor, please allow me to borrow your power and let the golden radiance spread across thend," a low roar gradually became more sonorous. In the next instant, atop the head of the massive golden lion that Song Junhou had transformed into, which was now fifteen meters in length, a golden crown slowly surfaced. The terrifying presence made even the King of Winged Tigers unable to move an inch. "Roar" The huge golden lion let out a deafening roar, and following that, it pped a paw out, forcibly knocking the King of Winged Tigers, who was covered in Wind Protective Energy, flying away. The Body protection Wind Protective Energy around the King of Winged Tigers shattered, and the enormous scratch marks almost tore apart half of its body. Among the surrounding Winged Tigers, almost all of the Seventh-grade Winged Tigers copsed on the ground, unable to withstand the powerful presence that had burst forth in an instant. This was the will of gold, it was the presence of the Golden Lion Demon n''s ancestral bloodline. A hint of contempt shed in the eyes of the Golden Lion, and in the next moment, it pped a w onto the ground, sending the Bear Demon''s body trembling up. A sh of golden light, in an instant, snatched up the body, then turned into a golden lightning bolt, fleeing towards the direction of the giant golden lion''s head that had appeared in the distance. The looming figure of the Golden Lion in the distance shrank at the same time as the huge golden lion''s figure, and in the process of shrinking, they drew closer to each other. In the blink of an eye, they vanished without a trace. This scene, witnessed by Tang San, was filled with shock. The power that Song Junhou had just unleashed with that strike was no less than that of a Ninth-stage peak powerhouse. Although it had not reached the level of a God Rank, the oppression of the golden bloodline was, to the Demon Beasts, hardly any different from a God level strong presence. The King of Winged Tigers was severely injured in an instant, and Song Junhou even took the opportunity to escape while his ancestors were summoned. How powerful was that strength! Although it was clear that he could only burst forth for a moment, such a level of a trump card was terrifying indeed. Tang San was well aware of his own strengths. With his divine consciousness ignited, there was no need to burn it all away, otherwise he would be directly devoured by the terrifying Golden Holy Fire. ``` He was already considering whether he should choose this type of golden bloodline when he acquires his seventh mark. "Roar" Just then, the severely wounded King of Winged Tigers struggled to slowly rise, letting out an indignant roar. Mouthfuls of cyan blood spewed from its mouth, indicating a significant ebbing of its vitality. The four Eighth-grade Winged Tigers seemed to understand its intent; all of them pped their wings and took to the sky, chasing after Song Junhou, who had fled into the void. The King of Winged Tigers'' body swayed, and it crouched down on the ground again. Although the recent injury wasn''t fatal, it was extremely severe, rendering it powerless to pursue its enemy any longer. However, having cultivated to the Ninth Stage, it possessed a certain level of intelligence and could clearly see that the strong one with the golden bloodline was already at the end of his strength and unable to continue the fight. It had been instructing its subordinates that they must kill the Golden Lion, otherwise, if a powerful being from the Golden line were toe, they might face the threat of extinction. As the four Eighth-stage Winged Tigers flew away, Tang San didn''t dare to dy. He quickly executed the Golden Peng Transformation and followed them at low altitude at high speed. Song Junhou, having used a secret technique, was probably almost depleted of his strength. Under such circumstances, his first choice after escaping would naturally be to regroup with Pretty Girl and the others. The pursuing Eighth-stage Winged Tigers might easily track them down by his scent. Pretty Girl''s safety was Tang San''s top priority. Despite the presence of so many paralyzed Seventh-stage Winged Tigers and the gravely injured Ninth-stage King of Winged Tigers, Tang San couldn''t concern himself with them. Protecting Pretty Girl was most important.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Just as Tang San had left for a short while, a figure quietly appeared before the King of Winged Tigers. Seeing the arrival of this figure, the King of Winged Tigers let out a roar filled with unwillingness and misery The Golden Peng Transformation endowed Tang San with incredible speed, and although his level of the transformation was still behind Cheng Zicheng, his cultivation base was much higher. Relying on the long qi channels of the Mysterious Heaven Method, he could sustain flight for an extended time. While the Winged Tigers flew at high altitude, he followed underneath them through the forest, keeping pace withoutgging behind. Guided by the Spirit Rhinoceros Heavenly Eye, the trees that appeared in front of him seemed non-existent. Tang San continuously adjusted his direction mid-flight, yet managed to maintain a high speed even at low altitude. Considering the direction in which Song Junhou had fled, he must have instantaneously escaped at least five kilometers, which indeed intimidated the Winged Tiger n. If not for the King of Winged Tigers''mand, it''s doubtful any other Winged Tiger would have dared to pursue. Poor Song Junhouhis luck really is terrible! Of course, his misfortune is mostly acquired, thanks to the curse of having double Heavenly Fox Eyes; it''s no wonder his luck is bad. Tang San didn''t have to worry about finding them; he just followed the four Eighth-stage Winged Tigers flying above. It must be said that the Beauty and Beast Squad''s speed of escape was quite fastit took a full half-hour of pursuit before the Winged Tigers in the sky seemed to detect something and suddenly elerated towards a certain direction. They had caught up atst. Tang San slightly reduced his speed as he approached closer. The sounds of battle came from not far ahead. Thanks to the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, Tang San could clearly see the massive convergence and collision of various elements ahead. By this time, the Beauty and Beast Squad had already regrouped. Transformed back into his human form, Song Junhou was carried on the Bear Demon''s back, his face as pale as paper, evidentlycking the strength for another fight. He was hiding in the back. Among the other five, the Steel-backed Ape Monster was at the forefront, the Cat Demon and Shadow Sparrow Monster on either side, while the Skunk Demon trembled in the back, too frightened to even let out a fart. Pretty Girl was holding the central position. Compared to their previously high-spirited arrival, the Beauty and Beast Squad now seemed to be at the end of their rope. ``` Chapter 190: Chapter 189: Pretty Girls Space Mysteries Tang San stopped behind arge tree and quietly took out his Zhuge magic crossbow, ready to take action at any moment. Observing the Beauty and Beast Squad''s battle had indeed left an impression on him, and he had to admit the strength of the Monster race. In particr, Song Junhou with his golden bloodline demonstrated remarkable strength, capable of breaking through the siege of so many Winged Tigers. If not for his own stratagem of pitting tiger against wolf and the deprivation of his fortune by the Heavenly Fox Eye, Song Junhou''s power alone would have been enough for him to traverse the Jiali Mountain Range with ease. Pretty Girl still maintained her indifferent demeanor, seemingly untouched by everything that had transpired before her. Four Eighth Stage Winged Tigers approached slowly from four directions. The strong Wind Protective Energy in the air was almost continuous, pressing towards the Beauty and Beast Squad. Their gazes were focused on Song Junhou, primarily because of the excessive strength he had disyed before. Especially thest scene, invoking the great monster of his ancestors, which still sent chills down the spine of these Eighth Stage Winged Tigers. At this moment, Song Junhou indeed seemed to have no fighting strength left. Hisplexion was as pale as paper; summoning his ancestor''s presence had required a significant consumption of his golden essence. He couldn''t even muster the Golden Holy Fire now. He had thought that after intimidating the Tiger King and escaping their territory, he''d be safe, believing they wouldn''t pursue him any further. But who could have imagined that the Winged Tigers would be so relentless in their chase, pushing them into a dead end? Given the speed of the Winged Tigers, there was no escaping for them. The only option was a desperatest stand. "Captain, what do we do?" the Steel-backed ape monster asked loudly. Song Junhou forced a smile, "We have no choice but to make ast stand. I''ve gravely wounded the Ninth-stage Winged Tiger King, and my own strength is exhausted; I can''t continue fighting. You''ll have to wage a desperate battle. We can''t run." The Titan Ape Monster, Cat Demon, Shadow sparrow monster, Bear Demon, and Skunk demon, along with Pretty Girl, made up the six remainingbatants of the Beauty and Beast Squad. But in such a scenario, the Skunk demon was virtually non-existent, especially against the wind element-savvy Winged Tigers. Among the other five members, only two were Seventh Stage, facing four Eighth Stage adversaries. For some reason, the Cat Demon suddenly felt that the current situation was remarkably simr to the previous one where Pretty Girl was surrounded by four Eighth Stage members of the Peacock Demon n. And now they were the ones under attack, an ironic twist of fate. "Let''s fight!" the Steel-backed ape monster roared, her figure swelling as she burned her bloodline and tapped into her utmost power. The Bear Demon put down Song Junhou and strode to the front, erging his frame as he released his bloodline power. "You, fall back," a cold voice rang out just then. Pretty Girl slowly stepped forward from between their mighty forms. At thirteen years old, standing only about 1.6 meters tall, she appeared delicate and petitepared to her massive Monster race teammates, her expression still devoid of emotion. But as she stepped forward, inexplicably, the Steel-backed ape monster and the Bear Demon both subconsciously stepped back two paces. Her slender Peacock feather shimmered with a mysterious peacock blue, and as she walked, Pretty Girl''s aura began to change. Her pitch-ck hair and pupils had turned peacock blue, and while her aura hadn''t increased much, in that moment, everything around seemed to darken. It was as though her body was devouring all the light around her. The four Eighth Stage Winged Tigers almost simultaneously halted their steps, their eyes filled with caution as they watched Pretty Girl. Just then, a pair of colossal Peacock Wings suddenly unfurled from behind Pretty Girl. Each Peacock feather, emitting a soft glow and densely packed upon them, drew gold patterns that emerged on her forehead, forming a coronation-like design. "Peacock Golden Crown, as if the King himself is present?" blurted the Titan Ape Monster almost instantaneously. The pale-faced Song Junhou from a distance opened his mouth wide, looking at Pretty Girl with shock and disbelief. At this moment, he finally understood why Wang Yan and the Peacock Demon n had retreated earlier. Even if they had ten thousand guts, they wouldn''t dare to make a move against the Gold Crown Prince! Besides, there was already a member of the Peacock Demon n who had awakened the Peacock Golden Crown, making it impossible for even those with the golden bloodline topare. Song Junhou had always held great expectations for Pretty Girl. ording to the rumors, she was one of the Peacock Tribe members who had been exceptionally granted the right of inheritance. Yet even so, he could never have imagined that as a mixed-blood of the Peacock Demon n and humans, she could awaken the Peacock Golden Crown and be the Gold Crown Prince of her generation. In his memory, it seemed that the Peacock Demon n hadn''t seen the presence of a Gold Crown Prince for a very long time. That was a Gold Crown Prince with the potential of a Demon Emperor! For a moment, as the crisis rxed, the members of the Beauty and Beast Squad were so shocked that they couldn''t recover. In the next instant, Pretty Girl moved. A burst of blue-gold light suddenly bloomed, outlining a pattern of light in the shape of a Peacock feather tail. All of the surrounding green Wind Protective Energy was instantly rendered in blue and gold. The silhouette of Pretty Girl seemed to vanish at that instant, only to appear as if she were in every part of space within view. It was as if in a split second, countless Pretty Girls were lifting up those dazzling Peacock feathers. The Peacock spread its feathers, a splendor of brilliance. Behind her, the massive Peacock Wings slowly closed, and the dazzling blue-gold color in the air converged towards her body like all rivers running into the sea, eventually merging into the Peacock feathers on her back.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The four Eighth-stage Winged Tigers froze in ce, like sculptures, standing motionless, no longer giving off any signs of life. The Beauty and Beast Squad, silent as the grave. "Let''s go," Pretty Girl said lightly. She withdrew the Peacock feathers and headed off into the distance. Song Junhou struggled to stand up, his steps somewhat unsteady as he followed. The other members of the Beauty and Beast Squad followed stiffly. The Skunk demon at the very back nced at their departing figures, then at the four Eighth-stage Winged Tigers frozen in ce like sculptures. It quietly approached one of the Winged Tigers, trying to put it into its Storage Pouch to take away. But the moment it touched the Eighth-stage Winged Tiger, there was a "bang," and the Winged Tiger suddenly exploded, turning into a sky full of blood and flesh fragments, sttering all over it. The Skunk demon cried out in rm and, smelling strongly of blood, turned and fled in panic following the teammates who had just left. Tang San stood behind a tree, motionless for a long time. Yet, at this moment, the shock in his heart was no less intense than that of Pretty Girl''s teammates. To be precise, perhaps only he truly understood what Pretty Girl had done. Because he saw it clearly, Tang San''s shock was even more intense. It was then that he truly understood the extent of Pretty Girl''s strength, why she was fearless in the face of the onught from five powerful members of the Peacock Demon n. It was the power of space, yes, the power of space. At the moment of her action, she seemed to have broken through the barriers of space, mastering the Mysteries of Space. With her figure moving through the void, she tore apart the entire space. With every flicker and instant teleporting alongside the movements of her body, she sliced open trails of fragmentation in space. The torn space became the sharpest existence, cutting through everything within the range of her attacks. The four Eighth-stage Winged Tigers werepletely severed in the space that had been split, their bodies cut up from within, appearing intact but in realitypletely shattered. Such a terrifying power of space was unheard of, so much so that even in his previous world, Tang San had never seen anyone control such a space capability. Chapter 191: Chapter 190 Return after leaving Among all types of elements, the most elusive and difficult to cultivate are Time and Space. These are two powerful attributes that have a very close rtionship with the profound mysteries of the universe''s origin. As for the Time Variation Seal of Gu Li, it merely exercised slight control over the power of time, a far cry from the true properties of time. It is feared that one has to reach the divine-ranked realm before ascending to a higher state. But the space power disyed by Pretty Girl just now seems to have truly touched the essence of space. Even Tang San couldn''tpletely see through the strange spatial fluctuations she emitted. He could only vaguely sense that each of her Peacock feathers seemed to have merged wonderfully with space. Each Peacock feather seemed to have divided space into different levels, and the blending of these levels resulted in the production of spatial cracks, thus generating an incredibly powerful attack force. And such ability seems to be absent in those who were previouslyying siege to her, including her brother. Otherwise, with the strong control over space capability during the pursuit, they would not have let her escape that far. Does this mean that this ability is unique to Pretty Girl? This is the true power of a First level Bloodline. Yes, it is definitely a First level Bloodline. The Peacock Demon n itself possesses a First level Bloodline, and different first-level bloodlines have different characteristics. Tang San has personally experienced the formidable ability of the Heavenly Fox Eye. However, when he previously faced members of the Peacock Demon n, he didn''t feel the powerful strength of their First level Bloodline. Five members of the Peacock Demon n, all possessing First level Bloodlines, couldn''t stop him. What kind of First level Bloodline was that? At that time, he was prepared to resort to divine consciousness in a pinch. But they turned out to be much weaker than he imagined, so there was no need to burst forth with divine consciousness. Just now, the sudden outbreak from Pretty Girl truly showed him the terror of the Peacock Demon n. A Race capable of once producing a Great Demon Emperor, that could control Jiali City and be the dominant force there, truly had their foundation here. Pretty Girl, with only Seventh Stage Cultivation base, was able to instantly kill four Eighth Stage Demon Beasts during her outburst, showing just a glimpse of the majesty of a First level Bloodline. Tang San and Du Bai both lifted their Heavenly Fox Eye to the Fourth Stage, which had already brought them great benefits. What kind of power would the Heavenly Fox Eye have if it reached the Seventh Stage? Tang San had also pondered this question, but elevating it to the Seventh Stage was incredibly difficult. Enhancing the Heavenly Fox Eye, for those who are not of pure blood like them, is too hard. Yet, Pretty Girl has elevated her bloodline to the Seventh Stage, and it is evident she is not just an ordinary member of the Peacock Demon n. A peculiar bitterness rose in Tang San''s heart. He originally intended to protect Pretty Girl, but little did he know that her strength was so formidable. Even a Ninth Stage powerhouse might not be her match. There was no need for his protection at all! The Golden Lion Dog, which had previously disyed powerful strength, obviously fell short before her. Despite being a Stage higher in Cultivation base, the gap in their bloodline was so vast. In the face of the bloodline of the Peacock Demon King, the golden bloodline seemed insignificant. It appeared that the Monster and Fairy ns'' ranking of bloodline levels was indeed very, very meaningful. However, such a powerful segment of the Peacock Demon n could only remain tucked away in a corner, only controlling the edge-closest Jiali City. How powerful then are the other First level Bloodline Demon Races?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Taking a deep breath, Tang San calmed his mind. Only then did he step out from behind the hidden trees. The four Eighth Stage Winged Tigers from beforeone had been detonated. The other three stood as they were, lifelike, like sculptures. Tang San quietly approached one of the Eighth Stage Winged Tigers, his right hand slowly ced upon it. Immediately, with his exceptional Spiritual Power, he could clearly sense the body condition of the Winged Tiger. Through the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, he could see the space power rippling within the tiger''s body, space power that separated its flesh and blood, maintaining a peculiar equilibrium. And in fact, its life force had not beenpletely cut off. What level of control over space is needed to achieve this? The power of the Peacock Demon n is too formidable. Tang San originally wanted to try and see if he could absorb some of the Winged Tiger''s bloodline power. But he found it impossible. The Winged Tiger''s body was full of spatial cracks, and if he used the Mysterious Heaven Method to absorb it, the space power filled with powerful cutting ability might also be absorbed into his own body, which would be no different from suicide. Suddenly, Tang San noticed a peculiar change, on the forehead of each of the three Winged Tigers, there was a patch of peacock blue pattern. It was in the shape of a Peacock feather pattern, the circles of peacock blue seemed to spiral inward, like a vortex, magnificent yet eerie. Tang San''s heart stirred, and he first let the Wind Protective Body protection ripple over his body, then carefully extended a finger to lightly touch the Peacock feather pattern on the forehead of the Eighth Stage Winged Tiger in front of him. "Boom!" Almost in an instant, the body of the Eighth Stage Winged Tiger exploded. In a sh, flesh and blood flew in every direction. A powerful thrusting force hit the Wind Protective Energy, pushing Tang San a full dozen meters away. A thoughtful look shed through Tang San''s eyes, followed by another look of horror. He understood now. No wonder the Eighth Stage Winged Tiger''s body contained so much terrifying space power without being activated. That space power was actually restrained, and the thing restraining it was the Peacock feather pattern. All the space power that pierced into the Winged Tiger''s body was gathered together, then the remaining tails formed the Peacock feather pattern. As soon as it was touched, the bnce was destroyed, and it naturally exploded. On the other hand, if the person who had deployed it came over, with that pattern, it might also be possible to reim the space power infused into its body, potentially bringing it back to life? This... Just as he was thinking this, suddenly, Tang San felt a shiver down his neck, and almost instantaneously, the Wind Protective Energy on his body had already burst out, sweeping backwards. At the same time, he propelled himself forward with a push of his toes against the ground. A sharp cold light almost shed past the ce where he had just been in an instant. The sense of crisis and the situation hemunicated with instantly saved his life. With some awkwardness, Tang San turned around in mid-air, as nts on the surrounding ground grew wildly, instantly forming a wall of nts behind him. Even though the nt wall was shredded in the next moment, it gave him the chance to turn around. Pretty Girl''s Peacock wings spread out behind her, each Peacock feather tail on her wings emitting halos like vortices from the circr patterns on the feathers. Yes, she hade back. When Tang San realized the space power could be reimed, he had thought it was possible that she mighte back. Four Eighth Stage Winged Tigers were no small fortune. Since she had set up the space power to be reimable instead of directly killing them, it meant she mighte back to im the bodies. To take away that wealth. And now he had just destroyed one. It was naturally obvious that Pretty Girl would strike at him upon her appearance. At this time, Tang San, wearing a different mask than the one he had worn when he appeared as Asura and donning different clothes, had even reverted to his original appearance, making it nearly impossible for Pretty Girl to recognize him. "Who are you?" Pretty Girl''s gaze was cold as she stared at him, "Was it you who were scheming against us in secret before?" Tang San could clearly feel the surging killing intent emanating from Pretty Girl, there was no doubt that if his response was not satisfactory, he might have to face the formidable power of the Peacock Demon King''s bloodline. "Don''t attack, I''m human," Tang San quickly said, using his natural voice instead of the altered one from before. Chapter 192: Chapter 191: Murdering Her Own Husband? This was the decision he made in an instant after his thoughts were as quick as lightning. Pretty Girl should not have been able to see through his identity as Asura. And at that time, he lookedpletely different from now. To approach Pretty Girl, it was naturally inappropriate to use his identity as Asura on a regr basis. That was an identity meant to protect her secretly and to take action at critical moments. However, for Tang San, he naturally preferred to be with her at all times. Therefore, he made some changes to his n in a sh. "Human? A human with both bloodlines? Why have I not heard of such a thing?" Pretty Girl narrowed her eyes slightly, a cold light flickering at the bottom of her eyes. Of course, she could tell that Tang San had used two types of abilities earlier, one was Wind Protective Energy, the same as that of the Winged Tiger. The other was the ability to control nts. Double Bloodlines! Double Bloodlines were not nonexistent among the Monster n and the Spirit n, but they were extremely rare. They were only possible when both parents came from different bloodlines and were not from the same n. However, usually, these individuals with Double Bloodlines are weaker and not as powerful as those with pure blood. They are often referred to as the Mixed Blood Monster n or the Mixed Blood Spirit Monster n and are not highly regarded. It is difficult for such members of the Monster n and the Spirit n to break through the Sixth Stage, let alone reach the divine-ranked level. Tang San''s mouth twitched slightly. A moment ago, in order to save his life, he had no choice but to reveal his powers. He had not used Leopard sh because he was afraid of revealing his identity as Asura. "Yes, I have two bloodlines." While saying this, he lifted his right hand, and orange light patterns surged on his palm, revealing the Orange Level Mark of the Redemption Organization. When Pretty Girl was willing to talk to him, Tang San knew that he would no longer be attacked by her and did not need to expose too much of his abilities. The identity within the Redemption Organization was the best means to save his life. "Orange Level?" Sure enough, after seeing the Orange Level Mark, Pretty Girl visibly rxed a bit, and the Peacock feather in her hand slowly lowered as well. "Was this attack arranged by you all? What''s the purpose?" Pretty Girl asked indifferently. Tang San said, "The purpose is to set a tiger to fight a wolf and to sit back and reap the benefits of the fisherman." He deliberately made his attitude a bit more respectful. "Do you know my identity?" Pretty Girl said faintly. And at that moment, Tang San''s pupils suddenly constricted, without any hesitation, his hands suddenly struck out in front of him, and the Wind Protective Energy exploded, propelling his body backward like a cannonball. He knew he was in trouble. Clearly, Pretty Girl''s identity as Green-grade redemption within the organization was a huge secret, not something he, with his Orange Redemption status, should be privy to. He had intended to exin quickly, but Pretty Girl didn''t give him a chance to exin at all and directly attacked. As the Wind Protective Energy shattered, Tang San thought he saw a huge Peacock unfurling its tail feathers in front of him, causing everything around him to be stagnant, and all space seemed to fold upon itself in that instant, blurring the line between reality and illusion. That densely packed space, filled with iparable sharpness, sliced towards him. Tang San opened his mouth, the bitterness in his mouth indescribable. Without a doubt, Pretty Girl had the intent to kill him. With his current power, he could not possibly block this strike. He really wanted to tell Pretty Girl, "My dear, do you know that you''re trying to murder your own husband?" He hadn''t expected that the divine consciousness that he had been cherishing, intending to use only when Pretty Girl needed rescue in the future, would have to be used now to save his own life. If he didn''t use it, dying at the hands of his own wife would be quite a tale to tell. At such a life-threatening moment, there was no time for hesitation. Tang San''s eyes instantly brightened, an unusual brilliance blossoming in their depths. It was a soft golden light, a peculiar gold flickering with a faint halo. The memories of his past life surrounded him at this moment, and his gaze became void yet filled with a warm sensation. Staring at the lethal ovepping space, he slowly raised his right hand and made a gesture as if grasping at the void. And just then, as if sensing something, the ovepping spaces momentarily paused. It was also at this moment that an explosive sound suddenly erupted, "Spare me!" Tang San''s void grasping motion and thepressing ovepping space both paused almost simultaneously. Immediately afterward, a ball of fierce mes had already forcibly pressed in, with intense fire rising, enveloping Tang San''s body and protecting him within. The cascading pale blue halos faded away like the ebbing tide, revealing Pretty Girl''s figure. At this moment, her eyes carried a hint of confusion along with an otherworldly brilliance. Zhang Haoxuan stood in front of Tang San, gasping heavily. It was so close, just so close! If he had been even a momentter, his precious disciple, the child he held great hopes for in his heart, would have been torn to shreds by one of their own. Pretty Girl''s eyes focused, gazing at Zhang Haoxuan. "Don''t misunderstand. He''s one of us. He is my disciple," Zhang Haoxuan urgently exined. Pretty Girl''s brow furrowed slightly, and the confusion in her eyes dissipated as she said in a detached tone, "Is he cleared for my level of confidentiality? Even though he is your disciple." Zhang Haoxuan''s mind raced, immediately realizing that Tang San must have exposed his Orange Redemption identity in front of Pretty Girl. Showing the Redemption Identity to Pretty Girl undoubtedly meant that he knew she was also of the Redemption. "It was my fault. He is my only disciple, and I have ced great hopes upon him, so I shared some secrets with him. I told him before when he encountered you at the academy because I was worried that there would be a sh between you two. For this matter, I will ept the organization''s punishment," he said. "Academy? He is also at Jiali Academy?" Brightness flickered in Pretty Girl''s eyes, but this time without any rising killing intent. Zhang Haoxuan quickly nodded and, stepping aside, pulled Tang San out from behind him. The golden glow in Tang San''s eyes had already faded, and his back felt icy cold, drenched in a cold sweat. So close! Just then, in that instant, his divine consciousness was about to burst forth. The moment he heard Zhang Haoxuan''s voice, he had already started to reel in his divine consciousness, else it would have been toote. With Zhang Haoxuan''s interference, even if he had truly been hit by Pretty Girl''s space power, as long as he didn''t die instantly, she could retract the space power. With his teacher present, there was no doubt his life was safe. What he found odd, though, was that Pretty Girl seemed to have started withdrawing her space power even before Zhang Haoxuan spoke. Although shepletely dispersed it after his teacher spoke, the initial retraction was still beforehand. "Take off your mask so Pretty Girl can have a look," Zhang Haoxuan pped Tang San on the back of the head. Such a troublemaker, this boyif I had been a secondte, the consequences would''ve been unimaginable. With no choice, Tang San thought to himself, I am the Godking, and you dare to smack the head of a Godking! He removed the mask from his face, revealing his true appearance. When Pretty Girl saw him, she was momentarily stunned, blinking her eyes. In that moment, she seemed to lose some of her coldness. "Is it you?" "Cough, yes, it''s me," Tang San nodded and said with a wry smile.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Pretty Girl looked at him, then at Zhang Haoxuan, and then she walked towards the two intact Eighth Stage Winged Tigers. Reaching one, she raised her hand and pped it on the Winged Tiger''s forehead; suddenly, a mysterious wave of space power rippled through, and Tang San could vaguely make out what seemed to be a spatial vortex in the palm of her hand, as she pulled out the spatial energy from within the Winged Tiger. The next instant, the Eighth Stage Winged Tiger copsed limply, yet it still breathed weakly. It wasn''t dead! The other received the same treatment. Then, both Eighth Stage Winged Tigers were put away by Pretty Girl into her Storage Pouch. After that, she turned back to Zhang Haoxuan and said, "Let''s not have another incident like this." "Yes," Zhang Haoxuan respectfully bowed to her. Pretty Girl nced at Tang San, then her figure flickered, disappearing into the depths of the forest. Tang San''s gaze remained fixed on her until she vanished from sight. Chapter 193: Chapter 192 Beautiful Sister ``` "Smack!" A pain in the back of his head, Tang San stumbled from the p. "Teacher, why did you hit me again?" he grimaced in pain. "Are you looking for death? Do you realize how important she is to the organization? How could you recklessly reveal your identity in front of her? Even Si Ru doesn''t know her identity, and in the whole of Jiali City, only I in the organization know." Tang San offered a wry smile, "At that moment, do you think she wouldn''t have killed me if I hadn''t revealed my identity? Please hear me out first!" He then recounted how he had followed the four Eighth-stage Winged Tigers. In that situation, even as the past Godking, Tang San couldn''t have possibly known that the Pretty Girl would return before seeing the mark on the forehead of the Winged Tigers! After hearing his exnation, Zhang Haoxuan''s expression improved significantly. "Did you intentionally appear before her with two identities?" Zhang Haoxuan suddenly asked. As the person in charge of the Redemption Organization in Jiali City, he was naturally extremely meticulous in thought. Tang San shook his head, "Not really. It was a spur-of-the-moment decision. Moreover, she''s seen what I really look like. The Asura identity is convenient for acting in secretter." He wouldn''t tell Zhang Haoxuan that he used two identities to better protect the Pretty Girl in secret as Asura; only with the Asura identity could he freely use his abilities in front of the Pretty Girl without restraint. However, now that his real body had exposed the Wind Protective Energy and the Bluesilver Emperor bloodlines, he wouldn''t be able to use these two bloodlines while assuming the Asura identity in the future. "You must be careful and cautious in front of her in the future. She is very important to the organization, and with your intelligence, I believe you also see her significance," said Zhang Haoxuan. "Mhm-mhm," Tang San nodded. He certainly saw it. Considering how the Pretty Girl could leverage the powerful abilities of the Peacock Demon King, a genuine First level Bloodline Awakening, her status as a member of the Blue Level redemption was undoubtedly worth having. Both were First level Bloodlines, yet look how useless Du Bai was. Without Tang San''s arrival, Du Bai would still be stuck at the Third Stage. The barely thirteen-year-old Pretty Girl, on the other hand, was already at the Seventh Stage and possessed thebat strength of the Ninth Stage. Such an existence must be unique within the entire Redemption Organization. "I hope that you, too, can grow quickly. In my heart, your role in the organization might even be greater than hers. What she can do is only within Jiali City, but what you can do might potentially benefit all of humanity," he said. Teacher, you really have vision! Tang San secretly thought, but outwardly he just nodded, disying an attitude of being eager to learn. "Let''s go, it''s time to head back," said Zhang Haoxuan, looking less than pleased. Tang San asked, "Teacher, is the Ninth-stage Tiger King with you?" Zhang Haoxuan nced at him, "Being too smart sometimes isn''t a good thing." Tang San chortled, "I am your disciple, and I devised this n. I should have a share of the spoils, right? Did you annihte the entire Winged Tiger group?" Zhang Haoxuan shook his head, "Destroying a race is against the heavens. I only hunted a portion of them." When the Golden Lion Dog had fled afar, Zhang Haoxuan naturally appeared in front of the King of Winged Tigers. Facing the severely injured Tiger King, that was a matter of course, a direct solution to the problem. And the other Seventh Grade Winged Tigers naturally stood no chance against him. Especially after being intimidated by the golden bloodline, dealing with them was easier than ever.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Was it because your storage device couldn''t hold them all?" Tang San looked at him with a bit of puzzlement. He didn''t believe humans had any kind of sentiments about damaging the heavens when it came to Demon Beasts and the Monster Race. Those races held far too much malice towards humanity. Zhang Haoxuan lifted his hand, and Tang San ducked his neck. He grinned at him. Zhang Haoxuan said, "Having too much would be troublesome to deal with. Otherwise, it''s easy to slip up. After going back, I need to visit other cities to gradually liquidate our gains. Your share is certainly secure." The hunt this time didn''t wipe out the Winged Tigerspletely, but they lost nearly all of their Eighth-stage and above beings, and it''s not going to be easy for them to recover anytime soon. They can''t choose this ce for their next training expedition. ``` Zhang Haoxuan, apanied by Tang San, and a few others from the Wu Bingji group, returned to Redemption Academy. The gains from this adventure were too immense to be described as merelyrge. The greatest surprise for Tang San was the vitality from the Ninth-stage Winged Tiger. Although Zhang Haoxuan had killed it, while its vitality was still warm, he allowed Tang San to devour and absorb it. The bloodline power of the Ninth-stage Tiger King was incredibly strong, pushing Tang San''s Mysterious Heaven Method to the peak of the Sixth-stage Peak. If he wanted, there was a possibility for him to break through to the Seventh Stage right now. The only problem was whether his current body could endure the power of the Seventh Stage. Tang San chose to forcefully suppress it, consolidating the immense bloodline power within his body without rushing to break through. As someone who was once a Godking, he understood all too well how important it is to solidify one''s foundation. After witnessing the formidable power of Pretty Girl, Tang San reflected deeply and painfully realized how insufficient his cultivation was. The rewards from this expedition were also substantial, allowing him to reveal his Redemption identity in front of Pretty Girl. After returning, he must diligently cultivate and promptly enhance his strength, in order to truly protect Pretty Girl! After all, she had major affairs to attend to. When they returned to Redemption Academy, everything was as usual. Regarding the spoils of this journey, Zhang Haoxuan instructed them to keep it a secret, as for the other students, their gains this time were simply too great. This also included the benefits brought about by Zhang Haoxuan. As for the distribution of the gains, that would have to wait until after the mayor concluded the fence operation. Although the Redemption Team didn''t see a significant improvement in strength this time, the benefits they obtained were much greater, and regardless of how they were divided, it was sure to be more than thest time. With money, training would naturally be easier and yield results faster. Yet, at this moment, Tang San''s heart had already drifted back to Jiali Academy. Jiali Academy. "Pretty Sister, you saved all of us, how could we divide these spoils with you? It should all be yours." The Beauty and Beast Squad had already returned and were dividing the spoils. Yet, as all the members looked at Pretty Girl, none of them made a move to take their share. The spoils included a corpse of an Eighth-stage Winged Tiger, as well as several Seventh-grade Winged Tigers. Naturally, this did not include the two Eighth-stage ones Pretty Girl had taken away when she returned. Pretty Girl shook her head, "I''ll take the Eighth-grade one; you guys divide the rest." As she spoke, she stepped forward, took the corpse of the Eighth-stage Winged Tiger, and then turned to leave. Watching her departing figure, Song Junhou couldn''t help but raise his hand to cover his face. Then he released it and pped himself hard on the cheek. This was the first time in his life he truly knew what regret meant. When he saw Pretty Girl''s forehead light up with the Peacock Golden Crown and the Peacock feathers stabbed out, instantly killing four Eighth-stage Winged Tigers, he truly felt so regretful that his guts turned green. The Gold Crown Prince, the only Gold Crown Prince of the Peacock Demon n in this generation! A Gold Crown Prince with the potential of a Demon Emperor. Is a First level Bloodline definitively more powerful than a golden bloodline? Not necessarily. Although the golden bloodline is a Level 2 Bloodline, its power is very stable, and almost all direct descendants of the golden bloodline possess tremendous capabilities. The talent of the golden bloodline is also basically guaranteed to awaken. As for the First level Bloodline, after its awakening, in most cases, it is onlyparable to a Level 2 Bloodline. Only the most exceptional among them can awaken the power of a First level Bloodline. Of course, some special First level Bloodlines are exceptions. The Peacock Demon n is a very distinctive ss within the First level Bloodlines. Without the awakening of the Golden Crown, the power of the Peacock Demon n is actually equivalent to that of a Third Level Bloodline. This is also why previously Wang Yan and his subordinates, despite being Eighth-stage, didn''t disy particrly powerful abilities. Chapter 194: Chapter 193 The Embarrassing Golden Lion Dog ``` Because the awakening of the Peacock Golden Crown is difficult, when a member of the Peacock n with a Golden Crown awakens, the one holding the Peacock Golden Crown, the Gold Crown Prince, will possess extremely powerful bloodline power. Among those with a first level bloodline, they are always among the top ranks. ``` ``` The Great Peacock Demon of the past once ranked fifth among the Demon Emperors. It is evident just how formidable the true bloodline power of the Peacock Demon n is. ``` ``` The Monster and Fairy ns can reach the level of the Great Demon Emperor, which is above the twelfth rank, and at most there have been twelve individuals at any one time. They are the ones who stand at the peak of the twelfth rank. ``` ``` These twelve Great Demon Emperors and Heavenly Spirit Emperors jointly rule over the Ancestral Court and manage the entire Demon Monster Land through the Ancestral Court. ``` ``` Currently within the Ancestral Court, out of the twelve sovereigns, seven are from the Monster race and five are from the Spirit Monster race. The ranking mentioned here includes both racesbined, not just within the Monster race. ``` ``` Pretty Girl was only thirteen years old when she awoke the Peacock Golden Crown. What does that mean? Even though she carries a human bloodline, that doesn''t matter! In thest generation of the Peacock Demon n, only the current Peacock Demon King managed to awaken the Peacock Golden Crown. Otherwise, he would not have been sent to a distant ce like Jiali City. And for some unknown reason, the Peacock Demon King has always been unable to step into the threshold of the twelfth rank. Otherwise, once he became a Great Demon Emperor, the status of the Peacock Demon n would not be what it is now. ``` ``` The biggest problem for the Peacock Demon n is the difficulty of awakening the Peacock Golden Crown. But once awakened, they be invincible powerhouses. ``` ``` Even as an eleventh rank Peacock Demon King who serves as the Master of the Main City, he sufficiently validates this point. It is said that the eleventh rank Peacock Demon King can contend with most of the Demon Emperors. ``` ``` In the next generation of the Peacock Demon n, Wang Yan is known to be one with potential for awakening the Golden Crown. This is also why Song Junhou chose to give way when he faced Wang Yan previously. ``` ``` As the eldest legitimate son of the Peacock Demon King, Wang Yan undoubtedly received a tilt in family resources; almost every precious herb and treasure has been used on him, and even the blood of n members has been used for bloodline infusion to enhance his bloodline intensity. Yet up to now, Wang Yan has not fully awakened the Peacock Golden Crown. ``` ``` Who could have imagined that Pretty Girl, a human, a half-demon of the Peacock Demon n with mixed blood, would have already awakened the Peacock Golden Crown? How unbelievable is this? ``` ``` But Pretty Girl proved her strength to them that it''s true. She is the only Gold Crown Prince of the Peacock Demon n today. ``` ``` Song Junhou, who had long coveted her, also heard she might be one of the candidates for the prince. That''s why he had always been particrly affable towards her. But when it came time to choose, he still picked the more likely candidate, Wang Yan. But now, things have taken quite an awkward turn... ``` ```n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Moreover, it was Pretty Girl who eventually killed the formidable enemy, rescuing everyone. They all fully understand now why Pretty Girl was unscathed in the camp when Wang Yan and others were not. ``` ``` Faced with the Gold Crown Prince, who from her own n would dare to harm her? That would be absolute suicide. ``` ``` If a member of the Monster race with an awakened Golden Crown dies, the Crown will transform into a space gate that instantly transports the Peacock Demon King. This is the innate ability of the Peacock n. Whoever kills Pretty Girl will face an enraged Peacock Demon King, a being who can rival Demon Emperors. ``` ``` Not to mention, Pretty Girl''s own strength is also extremely formidable, instantly ying four eighth rank Winged Tigers! ``` ``` Thus, their way of addressing her has changed. Pretty Girl has be Big Sister Pretty. ``` ``` "Captain, what should we do?" the Bear Demon looked at Song Junhou. ``` ``` Song Junhou had already recovered by then and, with a twitch of his mouth, said, "Since Big Sister Pretty told us to split the loot, then let''s split it. Don''t call me captain anymore. With Big Sister Pretty here, I don''t have that qualification. From now on, Big Sister Pretty is the captain of our squad." ``` ``` "Right." The other team members nodded in agreement. In the world of Monsters, strength is always the most important. ``` Redemption Academy. After dinner, Tang San went back to his room to rest. The night outside was beautiful, with the moon shining amidst sparse stars. He had originally nned on returning to Redemption Academy to ess his training sanctuary. But he eventually decided to stay at the academy to stabilize his cultivation base first. The part of the bloodline power from the Ninth-stage Winged Tiger King that he had absorbed was somewhat restless inside him. The bloodline power of Demon Beasts was far less pure than that of Monsters, and the bloodline power of the deceased Winged Tiger King at the Ninth Stage had greatly diminished. Otherwise, Tang San, who was not even at the Seventh Stage, could not have absorbed it. After being filtered through the Mysterious Heaven Method, only the purest part of the bloodline power was retained. Silently, he circted the Mysterious Heaven Method, continuing to purify this external energy. The Ninth Stage was the strongest level beneath the rank of God. Although the Winged Tiger was a Demon Beast, reaching this stage was not an easy feat. It was somewhat difficult for the Mysterious Heaven Skill to handle the energy from a higher tier. Moreover, he could not fully devour it now because his foundation was not solid enough. Tang San''s body, not yet fully developed, struggled to bear it. He circted the Mysterious Heaven Method for nine full cycles, and his internal state gradually stabilized. Among the six marks, the Wind Protective Energy Mark at the end shimmered with a strong cyan light. This was the Sixth-stage Peak, an indicator that he could enter the Seventh Stage at any moment. However, until Tang San''s cultivation base broke through to the Seventh Stage, it could not break this limit. His control over the wind element became stronger. He graduallypressed the remaining part of the Winged Tiger King''s bloodline power, using the Wind Tiger Mark as a guide, and retained it. In his mind, he recalled the powerful strength disyed by Pretty Girl before. Space ovey, Space Cutting, Space Convergence. She seemed to have mastered some of the most basic abilities of the Space Mysteries. Although she had not reached a higher level and was still some distance from the true Space Mysteries, she was only thirteen! Compared to his previous life, she seemed more talented in this one. Such bloodline power was indeed powerful, but Tang San did not wish to acquire it. With his current age and physical condition, it was difficult enough to endure breaking through to the Seventh Stage. He already had a Heavenly Fox Eye at first-level bloodline, and merging another might be too much for his body to bear. He would consider this matterter. For him, the greatest benefit was to continuously enhance the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye. The features of the Heavenly Fox Eye could better assist him. Most importantly, it would boost his Spiritual Power. His current intensity of Spiritual Power wasparable to Zhang Haoxuan''s. The stronger the Spiritual Power, the more it would aid in nurturing his divine consciousness. This bit of divine consciousness was fundamental. Once it recovered to a certain degree, he would be able to reim some of his abilities from his previous life. That day, when faced with the deadly threat from Pretty Girl, he had activated his divine consciousness and felt it had be much more stable. Even though he had tapped into his divine consciousness once, it did not seem to result in aplete copse of the recovered part. This discovery was no doubt a cause for great joy for Tang San, meaning that his divine consciousness had recovered a bit. Although the recovery was not significant, the trend of gradual improvement was a very good sign. His goal was to stabilize his current state, improve his physical strength, and then continue to advance his cultivation level. He aimed to reach the Seventh Stage soon. The Seventh Stage was the threshold to the higher-tier categories. Once he reached the higher tiers, the abilities he could use would be stronger as well. Zhang Haoxuan had already left the Academy town to sell his finds in another city. Before leaving, he told Tang San that when he returned, he would give most of the resources to Tang San for his cultivation. By then, he could go to the best auction in Jiali City to find some good items suitable for himself. Of course, Zhang Haoxuan said this not knowing that the school store of Jiali Academy had already opened its doors to Tang San... Chapter 195: Chapter 194: Continue to be Sweeper Xiao Tang Early in the morning, just before dawn, Tang San stepped out of his room. He joined Du Bai on the hillside outside the academy to practice the Purple Demon Eyes together. "Xiao Tang, I feel like my Spiritual Power has improvedtely. This Purple Demon Eyes you taught me is really good!" Du Bai, absorbing the purple aura he had just taken in, said to Tang San beside him. Tang San smiled and nodded, saying, "That''s because your Heavenly Fox Eye inherently amplifies the Sea of Spirit considerably. Finding the right way to cultivate Spiritual Power and having bothplement each other naturally leads to rapid improvement. I believe that once you''vepletely liquefied your Spiritual Power, it will be time for the Heavenly Fox Eye to advance to the next stage. Although your bloodline intensity is not quite enough, the positive impact of Spiritual Power on the Heavenly Fox Eye is still very significant. As long as you continue to upgrade your Spiritual Power, there should be no problem in cultivating the Heavenly Fox Eye to the Sixth Stage at least." "And the Seventh Stage?" Du Bai quickly asked. Tang San said, "I don''t know about that. We''ll have to see after you reach the Sixth Stage. The Seventh Stage is an important threshold, evolving from an intermediate stage to a high stage, which for a top-tier bloodline like yours will especially be difficult. To ascend to the Seventh Stage might require stronger bloodline intensity or your Spiritual Power reaching a level far beyond your cultivation base to be possible." The previous experiences had given Tang San a deeper understanding of the Demon God Transformation. He could see from the changes in Jiali that once a bloodline power reached the Seventh Stage, it would undergo a qualitative change. The higher the Bloodline Level, the more pronounced this change. For instance, a Golden Lion Dog at the Eighth Stage could kill so many Winged Tigers and even seriously injure a Ninth-stage King of Winged Tigers. If it had been in perfect condition and faced the Tiger King one-on-one, it might even have had the potential to kill the Tiger King. And Jiali, with an even higher Bloodline Level, managed to instantaneously kill four Eighth-stage Winged Tigers with just the power of the Seventh Stage, which undoubtedly was the result of a qualitative change after the bloodline evolved. The Seventh Stage was indeed an extremely difficult threshold to break through. The higher the bloodline level, the harder the breakthrough, but the stronger the power after the breakthrough. From this perspective, Wu Bingji''s Ice spirit change, which had reached the Seventh Stage, actually had limited Bloodline intensity, at most barely a Third Stage bloodline. Gu Li''s Time Variation Seal was at the Second Stage, and Cheng Zicheng''s Golden Peng Transformation should also be close to the Second Stage standard. The Golden Peng Transformation was, in a sense, also a golden bloodline, because the Golden Winged Roc had no other branches, but so far Cheng Zicheng''s bloodline power has not revealed any golden traits. It was unknown whether it could show them after the Seventh Stage. Among the five, Du Bai would inevitably have the most difficult time breaking through. Du Bai''s Heavenly Fox Eye was a top-tier bloodline, even higher than Jiali''s Peacock Transformation purely in terms of bloodline. Coupled with his own low bloodline concentration, advancing to the Seventh Stage would be extremely difficult. Without Tang San, Du Bai might not even have been able to surpass such a crucial juncture as the Fourth Stage. "It''s that difficult!" Du Bai said with a look of unwillingness. Tang Sanughed and said, "You''re trying to bite off more than you can chew. Have you forgotten that you couldn''t even break through the Fourth Stage before? Besides, there''s always a solution when ites to the crunch, first cultivate to the Sixth Stage, and by then, perhaps opportunities will arise." Obviously, he hoped Du Bai would continue to enhance the Heavenly Fox Transformation, and he would certainly try his best to help him find a way. Because only if Du Bai advanced could Tang San continue to enhance his Spirit Rhinoceros Eye. For him, bloodline evolution was not an issue of cultivation, it could only be evolved by absorbing a higher-level bloodline. This was determined by the characteristic of his own bloodline. If he wanted to break through the Seventh Stage now, he could, using the Wind Tiger Transformation. The Bloodline Power left by the Ninth-stage King of Winged Tigers would make it no problem for him to advance. Tang San chose not to break through at this time for two reasons: first, because he was still not confident in his body''s strength and worried that advancing too quickly might result in him suffering fromsting side effects. The other reason was something he had just realized recently, which was that evolving through different Demon God Transformations at the Seventh Stage broughtpletely different advances. Although his situation was not the same as an ordinary human''s, he still hoped to break through using a more powerful Demon God Transformation. He currently had six types of Demon God Transformation Imprints on his body, allowing him to use the abilities of six different Demon God Transformations. Tang San even wondered, what if all six imprints broke through together? What kind of state would that be? Maybe, by taking this step, he could trigger a true qualitative change. So he was in no hurry at all now, continually umting and solidifying his foundation, waiting for the opportunity to burst forth from his thick umtion. Zhang Haoxuan had previously mentioned that after he converted this harvest into money, he would give Tang San a share to purchase items suitable for cultivation at the auction house. However, what Tang San was thinking was that he wanted to buy some more for his severalpanions around him, to help them improve their cultivation base as soon as possible. Only when they improved would his Mark be enhanced. As much as possible, he wanted to evolve more Demon God Transformation Imprints to the Sixth-stage Peak before making a breakthrough. He was curious about what kind of evolution his bloodline would undergo when he attempted the Seventh Stage. At the same time, he wanted to use this period to continue to nurture his divine consciousness. From the situation that had triggered the recovery of his divine consciousness before, it was clear that his divine consciousness had recovered slightly. This had a lot to do with the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, which was recovering faster than Tang San had anticipated. "You''re right, we''ll focus on reaching the Sixth Stage first. Later, I''ll swing by the convenience store to see if there are any Spirit Fruits for cultivating spiritual power. I''ll buy one to eat," said Du Bai, clenching his fists.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The Fourth Stage Sky Fox Transformation was already having a significant effect. So what about the Fifth Stage? What kind of evolution would that involve? "Keep it up. I''m leaving now," Tang San said, having finished absorbing the purple aura. "Where are you off to?" With a slight smile, Tang San replied, "I''m continuing to be Sweeper Li Tang back at Jiali Academy." The corners of Du Bai''s mouth twitched as he said, "Why on earth would you y the role of Sweeper Li Tang! Isn''t that just wasting time you could spend on cultivation? Do you still care about the little money from sweeping at Jiali Academy?" Tang San smiled and said, "You don''t understand. It''s not about sweeping. Hurry up and give me a Luck Deepening, I need to get going." Helpless, Du Bai could only skillfully stimte the Heavenly Fox Eye, casting a full-force Luck Deepening on Tang San. With a gradually merging white halo sinking into his body, Tang San waved to him and went down the mountain. He was headed to Jiali Academy. The timing of his leave was just perfect. Upon arriving at the academy, he picked up brooms and other cleaning tools, feeling the rich spirituality of heaven and earth at Jiali Academy. Suddenly, Tang San felt a touch of nervousness in his heart. Pretty Girl was already aware that he was a disciple of Zhang Haoxuan, as well as his identity as a Redeemer. If he encountered her again, how would she confront him? Though nervous, he was also somewhat expectant. Finally, he could find a reason to try and get closer to her. Even just to say a few more words! As he reminisced about the dashing look of Pretty Girl holding the Peacock feather, warmth gradually filled Tang San''s heart. It was still his duty to sweep the za in front of the main teaching building, like always. While sweeping, he silently absorbed the spirituality of heaven and earth, running the Mysterious Heaven Method to nurture his body and divine consciousness. What he didn''t know was that in the distance, behind a window of the main teaching building, stood a figure. A pair of beautiful eyes was intently gazing at Sweeper Li Tang. Chapter 196: Chapter 195: Call Me Sister Mei Pretty Girl stood silently by the window, gazing at the young man sweeping the square. In her eyes, there was a hint of contemtive thought. After returning, she had actually been pondering a question all along. Why? Why had she suddenly shown mercy that day? It was that day when she circled back to the ce where she had annihted the four Eighth Stage Winged Tigers, ready to collect the spoils. That''s when she encountered him, and he even went so far as to reveal his identity as "Orange Redemption." Pretty Girl never believed that an individual with the mark of Orange Redemption could possibly know her top-secret identity, so she did not hesitate to strike at him. But for some unfathomable reason, just as she was about to kill her opponent with the Peacock feather, or at the very least inject him with the Power of Space Segregation, she suddenly felt an intense premonition. It was as if killing him would bring about some terrible cataclysm. Such a feeling was unprecedented for her, yet the recollection of it weighed heavily on her mind. Zhang Haoxuan arrived just in time back then. Even if Zhang Haoxuan hadn''te, she felt as if she might not have been able to kill this guy. Why was that? The more she thought about the way he looked at her every time they met at the academy, the stranger Pretty Girl found it. Thisd named Tang San, he looked at her differently from anyone else. Her mother''s gaze was full of affection and sometimes concern. The looks from the Monster n Students were either disdainful, ttering, or covetous. Yet Tang San''s was none of those; when he looked at her, there was a strange brilliance in his eyes. It seemed to contain a veryplex mix of emotions. It''s difficult to describe that mix of emotionsthere was joy, excitement, remembrance, and yearning. When she first met him in the milk tea shop, the way he looked at her was somewhat foolish. How could a ten-year-old child have such a gaze? That foolish look she had seen when her father looked at her mother. But it was different when Tang San looked at her; mixed within that foolish gaze was a strong sense of sorrow. Previously, Pretty Girl had not given much thought to such gazes because she did not feel they pertained to her. But ever since Tang San appeared at the academy, their unexpected encounters and the variations in his gaze had made Pretty Girl take notice of this young man. Especially this time, when she had moved to attack him and found herself unable to go through with it, she found it all the more strange. She didn''t like this feeling; she never appreciated things beyond her control. If given the choice, she would rather stay away from or even eradicate someone who caused such unrest within her. She bore too heavy a responsibility and could not afford any slip-ups, nor would she allow them. But this fellow just happened to be Zhang Haoxuan''s disciple, and she could not do anything to him. She couldn''t even send him away. And today, when she saw him once again transformed into Sweeper Li Tang, Pretty Girl suddenly felt an unexpected sense of relief upon seeing him. He had returned, which was good. At that thought, Pretty Girl''s body trembled slightly. Why do I feel that it''s good to see him again? While sweeping, Tang San gradually lost himself in the experience, bing unaware of his own existence. The more profound his understanding of this ne became, the more he could sense its power. This world was indeed extraordinarily blessed for the Monster n and Spirit n. In his previous life, there were no beings born with innate knowledge, but in this ne, it seemed that every member of the Monster n and Spirit n was. They hardly needed to strive too much; their bloodlines allowed them to naturally gain immense power. The hierarchy of this ne was also incredibly high. Although he hadn''t witnessed the truly top-tier powerhouses yet, he could imagine those at the rank 12 peak were probably not far behind the Godkings from the Divine Realm he once inhabited. How powerful this ne was! Just then, he shivered and instinctively stopped his broom in his hands, turning to look in one direction. Pretty Girl, d in the Jiali Academy uniform, stood not too far away, her gaze intense as she watched her. She still wore her usual expression of aloofness, which hadn''t changed. But this time, Tang San could clearly sense that she wasn''t just passing by. Pretty Girl paused for a moment and saw Tang San turn to look at her. His gaze had changed somewhat, filled with surprise and seemingly a bit nervous. Was he worried she would retaliate against him? The surprise seemed to gradually overshadow the nervousness. Pretty Girl stepped forward again, walking towards Tang San. Their eyes met, and flickers of light danced in Pretty Girl''s beautiful eyes, "Why do youe here to sweep the floor?" ``` For you, Tang San nearly instantly replied in his heart. "It''s a secret," Tang San said with a smile. Pretty Girl''s brows slightly furrowed, "What if I really want to know?" Observing her suddenly bing a bit petntly childish, Tang San couldn''t help but be stunned. Her slightly coquettish demeanor was a bit of a shift from her previous cold persona! Seeing his somewhat vacant expression, Pretty Girl couldn''t help feeling a mix of embarrassment and annoyance, "I''m talking to you!" "If you really want to know, then I''ll tell you," Tang San said helplessly. "Aren''t you principled at all?" Pretty Girl asked. "I..." Tang San was at a loss for words, "So, should I not tell you?" "You dare!" Pretty Girl''s voice rose slightly. "Well then, should I tell you or not?" Tang San couldn''t help but find it amusing. But this was the first time he had seen Pretty Girl act this way.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Pretty Girl said indifferently, "You decide." Tang San said, "The aura at Jiali Academy is rich and more conducive to cultivation." "Cultivating while sweeping?" Pretty Girl appeared thoughtful for a moment. When she had been observing Tang San, she actually noticed something different about him. Capable of harnessing powerful space power, even mastering the core secrets of space, her observation skills were exceptionally sharp, and her spiritual power was also very strong. Watching Tang San sweep, he seemed to blend in with the yground; he was clearly sweeping, yet it was as if he had long be one with the area. She didn''t know that this feeling was called the union of heaven and man. For ordinary people, achieving this state was very difficult. But Tang San, having absorbed the Sixth Brand, made his connection with nts even closer. Coupled with that hint of divine consciousness and the enlightenment from three lifetimes as a human, achieving the union of heaven and man became something that naturally followed. "Mm," Tang San nodded. He was indeed cultivating and wasn''t making it up. "Do you have a mission?" Pretty Girl pressed. Tang San shook his head, "No." "Deceiving a superior is a serious crime, understand?" Pretty Girl said coldly. Tang San smiled bitterly, "Yes, but I really don''t, Superior Pretty Girl." Pretty Girl''s lips twitched slightly, "From now on, call me Sister Pretty." Sister Pretty? Tang San was taken aback, and almost instantly, images of her from his previous life surfaced in his mind. Back then, she seemed to have everyone call her Sister Xiaowu. "Alright, Sister Pretty," Tang San agreed obediently, nodding his head, but the unease in his heart surged like a tidal wave. He struggled to resist the urge to rush up and hug her. He dared not look at her any longer because he truly feared he could no longer contain the emotions in his heart. Seeing him suddenly look down, Pretty Girl''s eyebrows knit together, but she didn''t say anything further and turned to leave. It was only after her footsteps had faded away that Tang San slowly lifted his head again. In the distance, Pretty Girl was gradually moving away. The tightly pressed lips of Tang San began to rx. But just at that moment, she suddenly turned around, her gaze fixed on him. Tang San was startled, and the tears that had been brimming in his eyes could no longer be held back, sliding down his cheeks in an instant. A new week, soliciting monthly tickets. ``` Chapter 197: Chapter 196: The Mayor Returns ``` Although already far away, Pretty Girl could still see clearly. She turned around suddenly, merely wanting to see if he would do anything behind her back but didn''t expect to see those eyes filled with profound emotions and the crystal tears that fell in an instant. He... Pretty Girl felt her heart clench in an instant, subconsciously gripping her hands tight. She felt as if her heart skipped a beat at that moment, an indescribable pain swiftly enveloping her. What''s wrong with me? What''s happening to me? Turning back around, she quickly walked away, her pace clearly bing hurried. Watching her leave, Tang San hurriedly wiped the tears from his face. Shaking his head in resignation, he realized that he could never control his emotions in front of her! The days that followed suddenly returned to calm. Tang San swept floors at Jiali Academy to practice cultivation during the day, and at night he would sneak into the academy''s store to continue perfecting his Bluesilver Emperor, nourishing his body by absorbing the Aura from heavenly treasures. Life was simple and ordinary, and he remained a nobody at Jiali Academy, with nothing eventful happening.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om But for him, some things were out of the ordinary, as the number of times he saw Pretty Girl had reduced for some reason. Even with the Heavenly Fox Eye''s blessing, it was the same. The Redemption Academy organized another expedition, and the effects of training in the wild were clearly more significant than inside the academy. Everyone was progressing steadily. Du Bai''s Spiritual Power was improving smoothly, gradually moving towards the state of overflowing Liquid Spiritual Power. Thanks to the gains from the first expedition, the strengths of Cheng Zicheng, Gu Li, and Wu Bingji were also advancing rapidly. Just like that, a month passed by. Zhang Haoxuan finally returned. As soon as Tang San finished his work at Jiali Academy and returned to Redemption Academy, he saw Zhang Haoxuan waiting for him at the school. Zhang Haoxuan motioned for him toe over and they went back to the room together. Closing his room door, Tang San said with some excitement, "Teacher, you''re finally back." Zhang Haoxuan asked, "How have you beentely? Are there any issues with your cultivation?" Tang San shook his head, "Nothing much, everything is as usual, I''m still umting." Zhang Haoxuan looked his disciple up and down a few times. Over the past month, Tang San seemed to have grown a bit taller, and he appeared flushed with health, his body also seemed a bit more robust. There was a change in his spirit, essence, and energy, although there was no noticeable increase in the intensity of his bloodline aura fluctuations, Zhang Haoxuan could still feel that Tang San had changed and probably made some overall progress. In fact, during this past month. Tang San''s Wind Tiger Transformation remained at the Sixth-stage Peak, and he forcefully sealed the bloodline power from the Tiger King using the Time Variation Seal. Simrly, the Bluesilver Emperor Mark had also cultivated to the peak of the Sixth Stage, reaching a state where a breakthrough could happen at any moment. His body had also be more robust as he absorbed those heavenly treasures, now taller andrger than an average person of his age. If he were to forcefully break through to the Seventh Stage now, he would most likely be able to withstand it. Besides that, the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye had been cultivated to the peak of Fourth Stage, and the Golden Peng Transformation and the Time Variation Seal had each reached the peak of Fifth Stage. He was even a bit stronger than Gu Li and Cheng Zicheng. After all, at the same stage, it is more about umtion. By interacting with them frequently, Tang San kept drawing and absorbing power, and naturally, he reached it through umtion. In a certain sense, his cultivation had reached a bottleneck. ``` Tang San wasn''t anxious about this; to bring the other four Marks to the peak of the Sixth Stage, he couldn''t aplish it alone. It required hispanions to improve as well. Since the Marks could no longer be improved and the Mysterious Heaven Method had reached its bottleneck, Tang San had been prioritizing the cultivation of his Spiritual Powertely. At the academy''s shop, he started to use some heavenly treasures that boost Spiritual Power to enhance his own spiritual cultivation. His method of improving Spiritual Power was different from Du Bai''s. Not only was he continually umting more Liquid Spiritual Power, but he was also constantly expanding his Sea of Spirit. With that bit of divine consciousness, his Sea of Spirit was naturally muchrger than that of an ordinary person, and while the Spiritual Power nourished the divine consciousness, in turn, the divine consciousness also continuously nourished his Sea of Spirit. After all, the Sea of Spirit is essentially home to the divine consciousness. Exploiting the situation, Tang San was continuously expanding his Sea of Spirit, and his Spiritual Power was increasing at a much faster rate than his bloodline power. With the existence of divine consciousness, his Sea of Spirit essentially had no bottleneck. This was the greatest help brought by his past life''s Godking cultivation. Now, Tang San, purely in terms of Spiritual Power, had already reached the level of a Ninth Stage Monster n Powerhouse. Nurtured by divine consciousness, he wouldn''t even encounter the bottleneck that usuallyes with Spiritual Power breaking through to God Rank. At least his Sea of Spirit would be muchrger than that of ordinary Ninth Stage Monsters. Therefore, although both possessing the Heavenly Fox Eye and capable of harnessing the Luck Enhancement with the Heavenly Fox Transformation and both being at the Fourth Stage, Tang San could control Luck for a much longer time than Du Bai could. Zhang Haoxuan nodded and said, "You''re doing well. The jump from Sixth Stage to Seventh Stage is a qualitative leap. The stronger the bloodline, the more difficult the breakthrough. Frankly, I can''t even determine whether your bloodline should be considered strong or not. But you must be careful, you have multiple Demon God Transformation abilities, and the most important point during breakthrough is to avoid chaos. Be extra careful." "Don''t worry, I will be," Tang San nodded. "Teacher, I''ve noticed that the extent of the qualitative change after breaking through to Seventh Stage seems different for bloodlines of various levels. Is that so?" Tang San asked. Zhang Haoxuan nodded and said, "Theoretically, that''s the case. You''re thinking this because you saw Pretty Girl''s Seventh Stage is very powerful, right?" Tang San nodded. Zhang Haoxuan said, "Don''tpare yourself with her, her case is quite special. It''s not replicable." "Why? What makes her so different?" Tang San asked curiously. Zhang Haoxuan said, "What I''m reminding you again is that her secret identity within Redemption must be kept strictly confidential, not even your best partners should know. Pretty Girl''s status in the organization isn''t just that of Green-grade redemption. In the entire organization, her importance ranks first in order. Even above me, and even above the chairman." "The chairman?" "Yes, the leader of our Redemption Organization. There''s one chairman and four vice-chairmen in our organization. They are the only five at the Purple Level Redemption. Below them are Green-grade redeemers. So, you know now why Pretty Girl is at Green-grade," he exined. Tang San said, "You haven''t told me why her situation is unreplicable." Zhang Haoxuan said, "Because her father and other Monsters are a bit different. Or rather, it''s her mother who''s very different. Her father, who is the current Peacock Demon King, dotes on his daughter and wife. He used his own blood essence toy the foundation for Pretty Girl, which significantly increased her bloodline purity. That''s all I know." Blood essence? Tang San was startled. The blood essence of the Monster race was extremely precious. Normally, only oneself could extract blood essence. Otherwise, even if one were killed, pure blood essence could not be extracted. Using blood essence to enhance the bloodline concentration of offspring was not something the Monster race would lightly do within themselves because extracting blood essence would weaken one''s own bloodline origin. This was different from the blood essence Tang San used to attract the King of Winged Tigers that day. Tang San''s foundation was the Mysterious Heaven Method, not the bloodline. But for the Monster race, the essence of their being was the bloodline''s origin. Pretty Girl and her Peacock Demon King father seemed to be quite special indeed! No wonder she waspletely different from other human vassals despite also possessing Monster lineage. Or rather, she couldn''t be considered a vassal at all. Her awakening of the Peacock Golden Crown must be rted to the purity of her bloodline. Chapter 198: Chapter 197: The Grand Auction "Alright, enough about that. This time, since there were so many Winged Tigers to hunt, I ran through three cities to sell them off, maximizing the profit as much as possible. The harvest was quite bountiful, andter I''ll take you to an auction to have a look," Zhang Haoxuan said. Tang San''s eyes lit up, "How much money did you make in total?" Zhang Haoxuan said, "I''ve converted it all into Elemental Coins, which are easier to use. A total of one thousand and twenty Elemental Coins." Tang San gasped, "That much?" Tang San didn''t know exactly how many Winged Tigers Zhang Haoxuan had hunted. He only knew about the King of Winged Tigers. Now it seemed, his teacher, the town''s Elder, must have hunted quite a few adult Winged Tigers, if not wiping them out entirely! No wonder it took him so long to return. Zhang Haoxuan said, "Mainly because the Ninth-stage Winged Tigers are quite valuable." More than a thousand Elemental Coins, that was definitely a huge sum of money. The purchasing power of Elemental Coins was extremely strong. Tang San was very clear about this. Even among the Monsters, themon currencies used were the Spirit Rhinoceros Coin and Monster Coin. Only great nobles used Elemental Coins. Over a thousand Elemental Coins could already be exchanged for top-level currency. "When are we going to the auction?" Tang San asked. Zhang Haoxuan said, "In six more days, there will be a grand auction in Jiali City. It''s held only once every three months and it''s the highest level auction. I''ll take you there. Think ahead about what kind of things you want, so we can target our efforts when we''re there." Tang San said, "I don''t really want anything for myself. Teacher, this time let''s try to buy some items that can enhance cultivation for Brother Du Bai, Sister Chengzi, and Senior Brother Gu Li. To help them break through as quickly as possible." "Hmm?" Zhang Haoxuan was stunned, obviously not expecting Tang San to say that. Tang San said, "Of course, we''ll also look around for anything I need and naturally buy it. Don''t forget, their advancement in cultivation is equivalent to mine. I''ve already made up my mind, to wait until I raise all of my Demon God Transformation Imprints to the Sixth-stage Peak before breaking through, which will be more secure." Zhang Haoxuan said, "That makes sense. Your cultivation method is truly unique, and you have to figure everything out on your own, so nothing is more important than safety. You can never be too careful. And there''s no need to rush at your young age. Reaching the Sixth-stage Peak at your age is already quite exceptional. I support your n." Even after Zhang Haoxuan left, Tang San couldn''t help but be shaken by the thought of those more than a thousand Elemental Coins. There were certainly many good items in the Jiali Academy''s store, but under the premise of not arousing suspicion, he couldn''t take anything away, and he had to be very careful even to borrow them for cultivation, to avoid killing the goose thatid the golden eggs.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om And more than a thousand Elemental Coins, that was a tangible and immense fortune! If that money were invested in their cultivation, one could imagine how much it would help. The idea of spending money to elerate cultivation was indeed quite appealing. His brothers and sisters were in luck. Lately, the food in the academy had noticeably improved, frequently including Demon Beast Meat and bone broths. This had a lot to do with the hunting expeditions. As a result, the pace of advancement for all the students in the academy was increasing. In addition to cultivating and being Sweeper Li Tang, Tang San continued to craft his hidden weapons. The fusion of hidden weapons and magic arrays, along with the integration of the features of Demon God Transformation, had led to many new ideas for Tang San, especially after thest expedition. Different Demon God Transformations matched with different hidden weapons had different effects. For example, the hidden weapons that suited the Heavenly Fox Transformation were those with immense power but rtively simple. The biggest problem with simple yet powerful hidden weapons was that they''re easy to dodge. However, with the blessing of Luck from the Heavenly Fox Eye, dodging them bes impossible. Combined, they could maximize the destructive power of the hidden weapons. The Golden Peng Transformation, Time Variation Seal, and Ice Spirit Change all have unique hidden weapons suited for them. Tang San was conducting research in this manner, continuously improving the magic arrays on the hidden weapons and the weapons themselves, and he recently gained some insights. The Pretty Girl has been keeping a low profiletely, and no one knows what she''s been up to. Tang San rarely saw her, which made him a bit anxious. Since their conversation a month ago, they hadn''t spoken again. Six days passed in the blink of an eye. The grand auction in Jiali City, held once every three months, is one of the grandest events in the city. Whenever the grand auction takes ce, not only do the great monster families of Jiali City participate, but nobles from several nearby main cities also attend. The focus of auctions in different regions varies. After all, the origins of natural treasures differ from ce to ce. Jiali City, being closer to the coast, produces some treasures unique to the Endless Blue Ocean. Therefore, to obtain such treasures, attending the Jiali City auction is the easiest way. The Jiali City grand auction is held in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, which is thergest venue in Jiali City. This Grand Animal Fighting Arena is usually used for demon beast fights. One of the greatest pleasures of the nobles is to gamble on beast fights as a form ofpetition. The entire Grand Animal Fighting Arena in Jiali City can amodate ten thousand Monsters to watch the fights. Naturally, it''s perfect for holding an auction. The more people there are to participate in the bidding, the higher the price of the auction items tends to be. Whenever the grand auction is held, the prices within Jiali City soar, which causes the nobles with various industries to earn a killing. Early in the morning, the area around the Grand Animal Fighting Arena is already bustling. Arge number of Monsters with the qualifications to auction are flocking here. Outside the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, there are various shops and temporary stalls, creating a somewhat chaotic scene. They sell not only food but also auction catalogs, ves, and so on. Tang San followed Zhang Haoxuan closely, walking on the edge of the street. Today, only the two of them, master and disciple from Redemption Academy, came to attend the auction. The status of human vassals is low, and they are normally not allowed to participate in auctions. Tang San didn''t know where Zhang Haoxuan had obtained the qualification to auction. They also disguised themselves to look like the Ape n Demon, the closest in appearance to humans. From a distance, they could see the majestic Grand Animal Fighting Arena. The giant arena itself exuded a fierce and imposing aura. From afar, it looked like a huge beast lying there. Zhang Haoxuan said in a low voice, "The Animal Fighting Arena is the favorite entertainment venue for the Monsters. Not only do they let demon beasts fight for bets here, they even personally enter the fights to bet. The Monsters are warlike, and strength is the only standard for measuring status. A Monster that can defeat a strong opponent in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena will be heavily rewarded and obtain a higher status. The nobles among the Monsters are usually inherited through bloodline, and those races with powerful bloodlines are naturally nobles. For ordinary Monsters to be nobles, the only way is to participate in beast fights at the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. If you can win ten consecutive fights in such a main city-level arena, you can qualify for nobility." Tang San''s heart stirred, "What about us, the human vassals? Can we also participate in the fights and obtain noble status?" Zhang Haoxuan said, "In theory, yes, but you need to win a hundred consecutive fights." "A hundred fights?" Tang San''s mouth twitched slightly. Chapter 199: Chapter 198: The Benefits of Becoming a Noble Zhang Haoxuan nodded and said, "That''s why it''s almost an impossible task. In the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, you will encounter either incredibly powerful Demon Beasts or Monsters who wish to obtain noble status. Here, your age and level don''t matter. You might face opponents of any rank below God Rank. Even if your Cultivation base is already at level 9, you could still be challenged by multiple level 9 powerhouses. The so-called consecutive victories mean you cannot rest during the ten battles, meaning you need consecutive victories in ten rounds. If the Grand Animal Fighting Arena closes for the day and you haven''t reached ten rounds, that doesn''t count, and the next time you have to start over. Ten-round marathons are even harder. I''m at Ninth Stage, and even I don''t think I have what it takes." Tang San furrowed his brows slightly, "That does sound quite difficult. Are there any benefits for human vassals to be nobles?" Zhang Haoxuan said, "There are many benefits. First, you''re no longer a ve; you can enjoy all the treatments of a Monster n noble. Your children will have the right to enter a formal Monster n school. You will also get all the benefits that Monster n nobles receive. However, as far as I know, this rule is also just to attract human vassals to enter the Grand Animal Fighting Arena to meet their deaths, to add fun to their Beast Fights, and no human has ever gained noble status in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. Countless humans have died there. Now, there are hardly any humans who dare to enter the Grand Animal Fighting Arena to throw their lives away." Tang San took a deep breath and said, "In other words, if I can obtain noble status in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, I could even go to Jiali Academy?" Zhang Haoxuan was taken aback, nced at Tang San, and said, "In theory, that''s the case. Monsters who obtain a noble title from the Grand Animal Fighting Arena are especially respected and the Monster ns revere such battle heroes. Although they rarely appear, once they do, they be the target of recruitment from all sides. But, don''t do anything foolish. With your current strength, forget about ten rounds; even one Monster of Seventh or Eighth Stage could probably finish you off in one fight. The Grand Animal Fighting Arena may not fight to the death, but if Monsters face us human vassals, losing almost certainly means death. There''s no option to surrender." "I understand. Don''t worry; I won''t recklessly do anything foolish," Tang San said as he nodded. "That''s good." By the time they finished speaking, they had arrived in front of the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. Zhang Haoxuan had somehow obtained entrance tickets, and the two entered smoothly. Inside the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, the air carried a faint scent of blood, seemingly mixed with a heavy Killing Intent. It sent a chill down one''s spine, evidencing the bloodshed that must have urred here. At that moment, Tang San clearly saw that in the stands, many Monsters were already seated, most of them visibly excited, clearly looking forward to today''s auction. Zhang Haoxuan led Tang San to their seats in the stands, finding a ce in a discreet corner. Each seat had a bidding button, which you pressed to participate in the auction. After the auction ended, you would take the number from your seat to make payment and collect your items. You also needed your seat number to leave the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. When leaving, each Monster participating in the auction would have their seat numbers checked to see if they had won anything. If one won an item but did not make a payment, the matter was quite simpleno matter who it was, they would be thrown into the Grand Animal Fighting Arena for ten matches. If you could win ten in a row, congrattions, you wouldn''t have to pay. If you lost... Therefore, no one would carelessly participate in the auction, or it would be a one-way ticket to death. There was a ring of metal protection around the bidding button in front of each seat to prevent people in adjacent seats from deliberately pressing the auction button, as such situations had urred before. After sitting down, they could see almost the entire Grand Animal Fighting Arena from their position. It was indeed a vast area, the entire space was circr, and the rows of seats were closely connected. Below the stands, nearest to the arena, was a circle of about a hundred private boxes. These boxes were only avable to nobles, and they had to pay an exorbitant fee to use them. It was a symbol of their status. The ground in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena was a mottled dark red, seemingly made of earth, and those mottled colors were undeniably fueled by fresh blood. It was clear how brutal the Beast Fights here were. Tang San asked Zhang Haoxuan beside him, "Teacher, it seems there are many benefits to winning ten consecutive matches in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, and one can even be acquitted of crimes?" Zhang Haoxuan nodded and said, "In a sense, that''s true. The Grand Animal Fighting Arena itself is one form of punishment among the Monsters. If a member of the Monstersmits a crime that is serious, but not threatening to the rule of the Monsters, they might be sentenced to participate in a Beast Fight in the arena. If they can leave alive, they are absolved of their crime. However, most of the time, they will die, as this is a punishment only second to the death penalty. There appears to be a chance at life, but in reality, it''s very slim." Tang San asked, "If you win, you can even gain noble status?" Zhang Haoxuan nodded, "Yes. If you win, it proves your strength. Not only will you be released without any charges, but you''ll also gain noble status. It''s survival of the fittest." More and more Monsters were filling the stands, and the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, which could amodate tens of thousands of people, quickly became full, and the atmosphere grew more and more intense. "Today''s grand auction is about to begin, please all bidders do not leave your seats. Otherwise, you bear the consequences," a loud voice echoed throughout the venue. The consequences he was referring to were clearly the major trouble of having someone else press one''s auction button. The stands gradually quieted down within the venue. The sky above the grand auction suddenly filled with dark clouds, darkening the lighting of the entire auction arena. Tang San looked up and was surprised to find that these were not real clouds, but dark streams of air converging together, obscuring the sun. "This is a type of Formation, designed to make the situation inside the arena clearer to see," Zhang Haoxuan exined. Just then, huge beams of light erupted from the highest point of the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, cutting through the darkness, illuminating every detail within the arena. In the center of the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, a majestic figure appeared out of nowhere. It was humanoid in shape, but stood over ten meters tall. Even in the vast Space of the arena, it was particrly striking. This figure had a bald head, and its entire body radiated a ferocious aura. Its skin was yellowish-brown, with only one eye on its forehead, and four arms. Its physique was extremely robust, and it wore an extravagant suit, which was clearly a huge waste of fabric. It raised its four arms simultaneously, making circles to greet the audience in the stands. Suddenly, a series of cheers erupted from the stands, the roar deafening. They were all shouting the same name. "Xu Xi, Xu Xi, Xu Xi!"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Zhang Haoxuan whispered, "This Monster is very famous. It''s a powerful member of the Cyclops race, at the Ninth Stage strength. It oncemitted a serious crime and was punished to the Grand Animal Fighting Arena for Beast Fights, winning ten consecutive battles to clear its name and also earned a noble title. More terrifying is that it actually relishes the Beast Fights, winning ten battles but refusing to leave. Afterwards, it participated in four more tournaments, winning all of them. That''s fifty consecutive victories. It holds the record for the most victories in the Jiali City Grand Animal Fighting Arena. Since then, whenever a Monster manages nine consecutive victories in the Beast Fights, it would step in as thest challenge. It effectively joined the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, earning a huge profit from guarding. Since it started guarding, no one haspleted their Beast Fight. It''s nicknamed Blood Butcher. It has an extremely high reputation in the city. It once said it intended to ascend to godhood through a path of ughter." Chapter 200: Chapter 199: Beast Fight "Wee everyone to the Grand Animal Fighting Arena for today''s auction," Xu Xi''s voice once again resonated throughout the venue. The cheering also subsided a lot. "Since it''s the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, before the auction, we always need some appetizers. Today''s experience will definitely make you feel it''s worthwhile. Next, we''ll have three beast fight performances. Today''s beast fights will not ept bets, so just cheer to your heart''s content, hahahaha!" Xu Xiughed unrestrainedly. Three beast fights? Tang San looked at Zhang Haoxuan, who shook his head, indicating that he also didn''t know about this arrangement. "The first fight is between Demon Beasts. Let us release the most ferocious and brutal Bloodthirsty Battle Bear and the most terrifying, lurking in the shadows Demon Scorpion." All the light beams in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena gathered inward, focusing on the animal fighting arena''s field.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Two of the strongest beams of light respectivelynded on two sides of the animal fighting arena. Only then did Tang San see that on both sides there were huge gates. Apanied by the slow rise of the massive metal gates, a series of deep roars came from within. The terrifying roars were deafening, and in the next instant, before the gates were fully opened, one side already had a colossal figure squeezing out. A giant bear over seven meters tall, with dark red fur, had already charged out. It stood on its hind legs and powerfully mmed its paws against its chest, producing a "boom" sound. Its eyes had turnedpletely blood-red. Its fierce aura burst out wildly, mixed with a strong stench of blood. Bloodthirsty Battle Bear! On the other side, the gate opened, and a deep purple Demon Scorpion crawled out. It was also over five meters in length, with a long stinger arching up from its back, and its giant ws emitted a chilling glint. The ws were over two meters long and one meter wide. Anything caught between them would surely die. Both were Demon Beasts, and from their auras, they were clearly of the Eighth Stage Level. After the two Demon Beasts entered the arena, they naturally saw Xu Xi in the center of the field. Almost pausing just for a moment, they both charged towards Xu Xi with a frenzy in their movement. Xu Xiughed heartily, spreading his four robust arms wide. As the two giant beasts neared him, he suddenly balled his fists and struck out. A deep booming sound filled the air, and the Bloodthirsty Battle Bear and the Demon Scorpion were almost simultaneously sent flying by the sts, tumbling across the ground. Xu Xi snorted disdainfully, "Put on a good show. Defeating your opponent is the only way you have a chance to live." As he said this, he then strode away. Only when he reached the edge of the arena did the two Demon Beasts climb back up, growling angrily as they looked at each other, neither daring to look in Xu Xi''s direction again. At the Eighth Stage, they also possessed a certain level of intelligence, understanding Xu Xi''s words. They could also clearly feel Xu Xi''s terror. The Bloodthirsty Battle Bear was the first to move; it suddenly quickened its steps, charging aggressively towards the Demon Scorpion on the opposite side. The ground of the animal fighting arena thundered under its heavy footsteps. Its eyes emitted a blood-red radiance, and its already muscr body suddenly seemed even more robust. Muscles bulged as it entered a Berserk State. When in a Bloodthirsty state, a Bloodthirsty Battle Bear''s defense, attack, and speed would increase tremendously, although its intelligence would greatly decrease. The dark red fur on its body bristled with a fearsome force as it charged furiously. Tang San internally assessed that the Bloodthirsty Battle Bear''sbat strength was definitely higher than that of the Winged Tiger of the same stage, especially in head-to-headbat. For the Winged Tiger to defeat it, it would first need to maintain a distance and use Wind Protective Energy for long-range attacks, only then would it have a chance to win. "Roar" At that moment, the Bloodthirsty Battle Bear let out a mad roar. A dark red halo surged out from around its body. The Demon Scorpion in the midst of moving suddenly became enveloped in the dark red hue, instantly, the Demon Scorpion itself assumed ayer of dark red. Originally calmly sidestepping and looking for opportunities, it abruptly elerated, charging straight for the Bloodthirsty Battle Bear. "Eh? Its bloodthirst ability can even infect opponents. Clearly, the Demon Scorpion has been affected, and its fighting spirit has soared." Obviously, the Bloodthirsty Battle Bear''s innate bloodthirst ability is not so simple, it doesn''t just enhance its own strength, but can also make the opponent bloodthirsty. Although the Scorpion has not gone berserk, sheer bloodlust can increasebativeness, but it also greatly impacts intelligence! The abilities of Demon Beasts are so bizarre it''s clear why the Monsters are so powerful. The two parties collided in the blink of an eye. The Bloodthirsty Battle Bear suddenly pounced, its right forepaw swelling to twice its size mid-air and, with its ws, it swiped fiercely at the Demon Scorpion. The Demon Scorpion swung one massive pincer to meet the bear''s paw, while the other pincer opened wide, snapping toward the neck of the Bloodthirsty Battle Bear. "Bang", in terms of power, the Bloodthirsty Battle Bear held the absolute advantage, smacking the giant pincer with its massive paw onto the ground. At the same time, its robust body surged forward, taking advantage of the moment before the other giant pincer could mp around its neck. With its other paw, it struck down, mming the pincer onto the ground. Its head lowered, it rammed fiercely into the head of the Demon Scorpion. In terms of strength, it was apparent that the Demon Scorpion was at an absolute disadvantage, being oppressed by the Bloodthirsty Battle Bear''s unrestrainedbat style. But at that moment, something unexpected happened. A glint of icy coldness shed through the eyes of the Demon Scorpion, and the short legs beneath its abdomen suddenly exerted force. The two pincers that were pinned down by the bear''s paws suddenly detached from its body, and it leaped backward and upward. The Bloodthirsty Battle Bear''s leap came to nothing but air. What happened? Did the Demon Scorpion intentionally break off its own pair of giant pincers? While all the onlookers were shocked, the icy cold light in the eyes of the Demon Scorpion flickered, and its long scorpion tailshed down fiercely. The timing of this strike was perfect, just as the Bloodthirsty Battle Bear pounced and mmed into the ground, unable to halt its momentum. With a "pfft", the tail stinger of the Demon Scorpion had already viciously pierced one of the eyes of the Bloodthirsty Battle Bear. "Roar" The intense pain caused the Bloodthirsty Battle Bear to roar madly, its paw lightning-fast grabbing the scorpion tail of the Demon Scorpion. It was then that something strange happened. The two pincers that had been knocked to the ground suddenly sprang up, one fiercely mping onto the neck of the Battle Bear, while the other severed the scorpion tail. Tang San''s eyes shimmered as he just managed to discern with the help of his Spirit Rhinoceros Eye that the seemingly severed pair of giant pincers were still connected to the body by two tendon-like flesh threads and were not actually broken. Moreover, they could still be controlled. Clearly, the Demon Scorpion had not been significantly affected by the bloodlust from the very beginning but had set such a trap for the Bloodthirsty Battle Bear in an instant. After breaking off its tail, the Demon Scorpion used the pincer mped on the neck of the Bloodthirsty Battle Bear to pull itself up into a leap,nding on the bear''s back. The other pincer also retracted and fiercely smashed toward the head of the Bloodthirsty Battle Bear, exactly where the stinger had prated an eye. "Bang", the robust body of the Bloodthirsty Battle Bear stumbled, and as it attempted to struggle, its body began to spasm violently. The scorpion''s tail stinger is known to be highly poisonous, and given that it belonged to the Demon Scorpion, one can only imagine the toxicity, which entered through the eye. Tang San also noticed a detail, the Demon Scorpion''s pincer strength was obviously great, but it failed to sever the Bloodthirsty Battle Bear''s neck, only mping down without breaking its skin. This showed how incredibly strong the Bloodthirsty Battle Bear''s defenses were. However, no matter how tough the physique, it couldn''t protect the eye, and in the end, it fell to the scheme. Chapter 201: Chapter 200 Tang San Accepts the Challenge ``` Regarding truebat effectiveness, there was definitely not such a huge gap between them. However, the strategy and tactics of the Demon Scorpion far outssed those of the Bloodthirsty Battle Bear. In the end, the bear found itself defeated without even fully manifesting itsbat power. The tail of the Demon Scorpion keptshing, and soon, a brand-new scorpion sting slowly grew out. But it was evident that the Monster''s aura had significantly diminished. The trembling Bloodthirsty Battle Bear gradually copsed on the ground, its life slowly ebbing away amidst convulsions. The bloodthirsty state elerated the spread of the deadly poison within its body, leading to an even quicker death. At this moment, the stands erupted with fervent cheers. From the initial dominance of the Bloodthirsty Battle Bear to the sudden turnaround and killing blow by the Demon Scorpion, though the process was brief, the warlike Monster n could clearly discern what had transpired, so how could they not cheer for such a spectacle? A massive figure stepped into the arena once again. Xu Xi approached the center, as the Demon Scorpion swiftly moved aside, hissing at it with a "hissing" sound. With a single gesture, Xu Xi grabbed the carcass of the Bloodthirsty Battle Bear and disdainfully said, "Trash." With just a flex of his arms, he flung the bear''s colossal body over a hundred meters away, right to the edge of the arena. "Next, the second match will be a vassal conflict. It will feature two Human vassalspeting against each other. They bear the sin of betraying their masters and have been sentenced to Beast Fight at the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. It is their first battle." As he spoke, Xu Xi gestured towards the Demon Scorpion, which immediately understood and sprinted towards the now open gate at the side of the arena, quickly disappearing into the passageway. Two figures, noticeably thinner than the previous Demon Beasts, emerged from the passage, and they were unmistakably Human. Both were about thirty years old Human males. One was muscr with a bare upper body, while the other was shorter and more slender. "Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill!" As soon as they appeared, a chorus of killing shouts rose from the stands. Both Tang San and Zhang Haoxuan frowned almost simultaneously at the sight of the two Human vassals entering the arena for the Beast Fight. Undoubtedly, in the eyes of the Monster n, Human vassals were no different from Demon Beasts. With a ferocious look in his one eye, Xu Xi let out a strangeugh, "Kill. Kill your opponent and you can continue to live. Today''s match is a single fight, and it can count towards a streak of victories. This is a special privilege." The two Human vassals showed no reaction to his words, merely staring at him in silence. Suddenly, they both moved, not towards each other, but simultaneously charging at Xu Xi. The muscr man''s body shimmered with light as his muscles bulged, and he abruptly grew to four meters tall, his palms expanding considerably. His sharp ws sprung out, and he leaped forward while sprinting, lunging at Xu Xi''s head. On the other side, the slender man sped up as well, his speed surpassing that of the muscr man. Wings sprouted from his back mid-sprint, and the sudden burst of velocity rendered his form nearly ethereal. Swiftly reaching Xu Xi from behind, his grayish-brown ws aimed straight for Xu Xi''s neck. Zhang Haoxuan beside Tang San had already painfully closed his eyes. Tang San could tell that both Human vassals possessed a Cultivation base around the Sixth Stage, yes, the Sixth Stage. This was exceedingly rare among Human vassals. But their opponent was... the Ninth Stage. The Ninth Stage Blood Butcher, Xu Xi. "Puff" Before anyone could even see how the Blood Butcher did it, two of his four arms, with their phantom-like afterimages, had already grabbed the two figures lunging at him. The attacks of the two Human vassals clearlynded on his body, but they only managed to leave a few white marks on his skin. And now, their bodies were trapped in the colossal grasp of the Blood Butcher. "I was willing to let one of you live a few more days, but if you insist on seeking death, then so be it." Xu Xi exerted force in his hands, and amid the agonizing screams, the bodies of the two Human vassals twisted andpressed within his palms. ``` The muscr man was directly crushed to death, his skull bursting open, while the slight man waspletely pulverized. Tang San''s eyes instantly became fixed, and he didn''t close them. Having been human for three lifetimes, he had witnessed many life and death situations. Such a scene couldn''t make him panic. Cheers filled the air, emanating from the Monsters. But Tang San''s heart turned colder than ever before. It was clear that both human vassals knew they had no chance of surviving through ten battles in the Grand Animal Fighting Arenatheir fate was sealed. Even if they could make it to thest fight, their opponent would be Xu Xi. Besides, how could they, being only at the Sixth Stage, endure until thest battle? They were simply seeking death. In their numb eyes, there was no longer any desire to live. Xu Xi killed two men in session, emitting a "gaga" strangeugh, casually throwing the two corpses to the side, allowing their blood to flow freely. "Let''s end the second battle here. Next, we will move on to thest Beast Fight before today''s auction begins. It will also be the most interesting one. Demon Scorpion of the Giant Turtle, return!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The gates reopened, and the previously departed Demon Scorpion of the Giant Turtle returned, seemingly having regained its spiritsperhaps due to some drug. Its dark purple hue had intensified, and it waved its massive pincers with a ferocious aura. There was a fierce gleam in Xu Xi''s eyes as he announced, "The next, third Beast Fight, will also be today''s main event. One party will be the Demon Scorpion of the Giant Turtle. The other will emerge from among you." As soon as those words were said, the cheering Monsters from a moment before quieted down considerably. What did Xu Xi mean? "Indeed, one of you will be chosen at random to participate in thest Beast Fight. Your opponent will be the Demon Scorpion of the Giant Turtle. If you win, not only will the Demon Scorpion be yours as a prize. You will also get the chance to purchase any auction item at half the final bid price during the subsequent auction. Isn''t that exciting? Hahaha, hahahaha!" To choose one from among the bidders to participate in the uing Beast Fight? For all the bidders, this was certainly unexpected. After quickly quieting down, the next moment, cheers and excited shouts began from the stands. Then, the atmosphere became fervent once again. The Monsters revered battle, power, and thrived on thrills. After a brief shock, they soon epted such an exciting proposition. With tens of thousands of Monsters in the stands, the chance of being chosen was extremely slim. The powerful ones naturally didn''t care, and those who were weaker didn''t believe they would definitely be selected. "Those selected may decline, but in doing so, they will be branded cowards and must leave. Moreover, they will forfeit their right to bid. We will continue to select randomly until we find a brave warrior willing to fight," Xu Xi''s words provided all Monsters with assurance. Even if selected, one could choose not to fight and simply not participate in this auction. "So, let''s begin!" Numerous beams of light suddenly shone from all directions, sweeping across the stands. However, these beams did not fall upon the private boxes; those were evidently not included in the selection. Suddenly, the beams halted, with the vast majority vanishing, leaving only a single beam spotlighting someone in the stands. The Monster caught in the beam looked somewhat bewildered. It was a Leopard demon that, just a moment before, had been shouting frantically, but now its body stiffened upon being chosen. Then it began to wave its hands frantically, "No, I can''t do it, I can''t. I can''t defeat it." Instantly, a chorus of boos erupted, and without needing to say anything, the Leopard demon, covering its face, fled in disgrace. Such cowardice was greatly looked down upon by the nsmen, but being a coward was better than dying. It was only at the Sixth Stage, and facing the Eighth Stage Demon Scorpion of the Giant Turtle was no different from suicide. "I didn''t expect the first one selected would be a coward. Well then, let''s continue. Until a true warrior is chosen." The beams started scanning again. Soon, all the beams narrowed down to a single one, shining on a corner of the stands. It was an Ape n Monster, seemingly less sturdy than the previous Leopard demon. A wave of boos resounded once again. Slowly, the Ape demon stood up and faced the chorus of jeers around it. Tugged at bypanions, it coldly dered, "I, will, fight!" "Are you insane?" As the words "I will fight" left his lips, hispanion couldn''t help but roar softly. The one chosen by the beam was none other than Tang San! Chapter 202: Chapter 201: Killing the Gigantic Demon Scorpion Tang San turned his head and gave a slight smile to the teacher next to him, "Trust me." As he spoke, a green light shone from his body, lifting him into the air, as wind elements gathered around him, causing him to float towards the arena. The moment he shouted "I ept the challenge," all the booing had already turned into earth-shattering cheers. The Monsters didn''t even care whether you could survive the battle or not, but the courage to dare to fight was what they delighted in seeing. Compared to the Leopard demon that had previously fled, the Ape Demon in front of them was clearly more appreciated by them. Tang San descended from the sky, gentlynding in the middle of the arena. Only by being within it could one truly feel the enormity of the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. The distance between the arena and the surrounding stands was a full thirty meters. In the center of the arena, the Xu Xi, standing over ten meters tall, gave off a powerful sense of oppression. The huge Demon Scorpion by his side also emanated a formidable presence. But for all that, Tang San''s eyes held only coldness. Xu Xi, with his solitary eye, looked at Tang San mockingly and said, "In the Beast Fight, life and death are disregarded, that is the rule. Understand?" "Mhm," Tang San responded. "Good, then let''s not dy the auction that follows. Let''s begin," Xu Xi bellowed, announcing the start of the final beast fight. Tang San''s gaze swept towards the corner where the bodies of two human vassalsy motionless, and he took a deep breath. The Demon Scorpion''s massive pincers smashed onto the ground, and it rapidlyunched itself into the air, charging straight at Tang San. For it, too, winning ten consecutive fights was the only way to truly survive. Although it was uncertain whether it could ovee the challenge posed by Xu Xi, at least each additional victory meant a chance to survive. Tang San raised his head and looked at the colossal beast rushing toward him; abruptly, his eyes turned a deep aquamarine. A dense wind element rapidly gathered around him, centered on his body. However, with many powerful beings present, any strong Monster could feel that the bloodline aura fluctuation he emitted was merely of the Sixth-stage Peak, or at most, Seventh Stage. Could a Seventh Stage Monster defeat an Eighth Stage Demon Beast? It was possible. But that would require a sufficiently powerful bloodline. And in their eyes, Tang San was merely a Wind Monkey Demon and not included in that category. Especially considering thebat intelligence disyed by the Eighth Stage Demon Scorpion just now, it obviously wasn''t something a mere Wind Monkey Demon could handle under normal circumstances. Tang San moved; he suddenly sprang into action, no longer the same as when he first ventured out and had to rely on luck to kill a Sixth-stage Peak Winged Tiger. The Wind Protective Energy beneath his feet exploded, his speed surged explosively, like a green arrow, he directly faced the Demon Scorpion''s charge. The intelligence of the Demon Scorpion was clearly quite adequate. As it charged forward, its pincers suddenly pped together. With a loud nging noise, a huge wave of sound apanied by surging energy exploded from the collision, just as Tang San had gotten close enough. Such was the energy explosion of the Eighth Stage; if hit, Tang San would undoubtedly lose his bnce and be blown away. And at that moment, it would be the Demon Scorpion''s chance to strike. But a beam of green light shed from Tang San''s hand downward, just as he was about to be swept up by the shock wave. Using the repulsive force from beneath, his body suddenly floated upwards. The shock wave passed under his feet. But the Demon Scorpion''s stinger was already sweeping towards him, its icy sharpness aiming straight for Tang San''s body. The Bloodthirsty Battle Bear, strong as it was, had notsted long after being pierced; surely if Tang San''s small frame were hit, he would die instantly. But at that moment, Tang San''s left hand swung out, and a sh of deep green light disappeared. With a soft "puff", the stinger was directly severed, flying through the air. At the same time, Tang San''s body sharply changed direction in mid-air, instantly dropping down towards the back of the Demon Scorpion aided by the driving force of the wind element. The deep green wind de that had severed the stinger began to contract between his two hands. In the next instant, it turned into a dark green light and fell instantly. It seemed that sensing its life was under threat, the monstrous Demon Scorpion suddenly rolled to one side, disying agility that belied its colossal size. At the same time, a pair of massive pincers iled upwards, a thick bloodline aura bursting forth with a purple glow. Transformed into Vigorous Qi, it attempted to engulf Tang San. With a "puff", the dark green Wind Needles almost instantly pierced through the purple Vigorous Qi, embedding themselves directly into the ground. A thunderous "boom" resounded, and arge crater was blown into the ground. This tremendous Explosion sent dust flying throughout the arena, obscuring most of the view. In the instant that dust billowed, Tang San''s true outburst began. In his eyes, a sh of purple light disappeared, as the Purple Ultimate Light, amplified by the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, was unleashed. The Demon Scorpion, in the midst of its sideways roll, let out a scream, its body instantly losing control. It was only a Demon Beast, and even though it was of the Eighth Stage and possessed some intelligence, it was still a Demon Beast. The biggest issue with Demon Beasts is their weak Spiritual Power. What it faced, though, was a divine consciousness nourished Spiritual Power at the Ninth Stage, further boosted by the Spiritual Rhinoceros Eye''s Purple Ultimate Light spiritual impact. Such an impact force was too much, not just for it, but even Xu Xi would have found it difficult to resist. The next instant, two Wind Needles had already pierced through the eyes of the Demon Scorpion, prating its brain and exploding within. A wild wind whirled, scattering the dust. When the audience could see the situation in the arena once more, Tang San was standing proudly on the back of the Demon Scorpion, whichy copsed on the ground, a purplish-red liquid ceaselessly oozing from its headit was clearly dead. The fight from start to finish was equally swift, not inferior to the previous battle between the Demon Scorpion and the Bloodthirsty Battle Bear. Deafening cheers erupted almost instantly throughout the arena. In the eyes of the Monsters, Tang San represented the Monsters'' triumph over the Demon Beast and was chosen as a champion. Such courage and strength were what they revered. Xu Xi on the sidelines was also somewhat surprised; due to the dust, it hadn''t seen how Tang San had killed the Demon Scorpion. But the oue was already apparent, and besides, the three Beast Fights were just the appetizers before the start of the auction. It wouldn''t delve into details. Striding into the arena, "You are our hero today. Please tell me your name, so that all the races can cheer for you." Tang San hopped down from the back of the Demon Scorpion, stowed its corpse into his Storage Pouch, and without even looking at Xu Xi, walked towards the edge of the arena. "You''re not worthy to know my name," he said indifferently as he walked. Xu Xi was taken aback for a moment, a savage light suddenly shing in its single eye, "What did you say?" Tang San stopped in his tracks, then turned to face it, "I said, you''re not worthy! Do I need to speak louder?" "Are you seeking death?" the Blood Butcher''s eyes flickered with menacing light. "The one seeking death is you. Sooner orter, I''ll kill you with my own hands," Tang San said coldly. Their voices were loud, and the spectators in the stands overhearing the confrontation between this Ape Demon who had killed the Demon Scorpion and Xu Xi became chaotic, a mix of shouting filling the arena.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Enough," suddenly, a deep voice rang out. The voice wasn''t loud, but it immediately quelled the noise of the crowd, bringing silence. Tang San also felt a heavy pressure on his heart, an immense presence that made it difficult for him to breathe. God level! Undoubtedly, this was the aura of a God level strong. "Roar" Xu Xi let out an angry roar towards Tang San, but did not attack him. Chapter 203: Chapter 202: Firefox Illusion Tang San walked to the edge of the arena and collected the bodies of the Eighth-stage Bloodthirsty Battle Bear that Xu Xi had flung away, along with the corpses of two human vassals, into his Storage Pouch. The capacity of his Storage Pouch was limited, and it was already very crowded with these additions. Cheers and roars fused into a cacophony in the stands. Some were cheering for him, while others were shouting for Xu Xi to tear him to shreds. But after that low shout from the God level strong, the noisy sounds gradually quieted down. Tang San leaped up, propelled by the Wind Protective Energy, and returned to the stands. As he walked step by step towards his seat, the surrounding Monsters looked at him with a clear hint of awe in their eyes. An individual capable of killing an Eighth-stage Giant Tortoise Demon Scorpion was not someone ordinary Monsters dared to offend. The Giant Tortoise Demon Scorpion was also a very powerful existence among Eighth-stage Demon Beasts; it could even kill a Bloodthirsty Battle Bear. This demonstrated its strength, yet it still fell to Tang San within a short period of time. Zhang Haoxuan''s gaze couldn''t help but turn somewhat strange when he saw Tang San silently returning and sitting next to him.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Regarding Tang San''s strength, he had never doubted it, and even the fact that Tang San could now defeat an Eighth-stage Demon Beast on his own didn''t seem amiss to him. But that would require all of Tang San''s abilities to be fully utilized. However, in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, how could he possibly reveal his capabilities? If he showed that he possessed various Demon God Transformations, he would probably be taken away by the Monster n to be dissected on the spot. As the dust rose from the ground, Zhang Haoxuan''s heart leaped to his throat. He knew Tang San must be using some abilities he didn''t want those Monsters in the stands to see. But would the dust be enough to obstruct the investigation of God level strong divine consciousness? The battle ended, the Giant Tortoise Demon Scorpion was killed. Tang San survived, and he wasn''t targeted by any God level strong. This meant he hadn''t exposed the mysteries of the Mysterious Heaven Method. How did he do it? Zhang Haoxuan was extremely curious. In fact, Tang San certainly hadn''t exposed anything, with the wisdom of a man who had lived three lifetimes, how could he be so impulsive as to put himself in a deadly predicament? From beginning to end, he used the Wind Protective Energy, and primates also have a Wind attribute. He relied on the impact of Spiritual Power to kill the Giant Tortoise Demon Scorpion. Spiritual Power is not one of the abilities under the Demon God Transformation. His Spiritual Power was strong and unique, which was already a point where the Primate Monster Race was stronger than the ordinary Monster Race. It was the Purple Ultimate Lightbined with the extremepression of the wind element and his richbat experience that were keys to victory. And the stronglypressed wind element was closely rted to the strong Spiritual Power, something even a God level strong could consider usible upon investigation. Zhang Haoxuan gave him a deep look but did not ask at this moment. Tang San''s previous performance must have been noticed by the Monster n and its powerhouse audience. Asking now would undoubtedly reveal a w. Tang San also appeared very calm and collected as if he had just done the most ordinary thing. In the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, Xu Xi''s eyes followed him back to his seat, his malicious gaze filled with unhidden intent to kill, pointing at Tang San as if to say, he wouldn''t let him go. Yet Tang San acted as if he hadn''t seen a thing, sitting there as if nothing had happened. In the rules of the Animal Fighting Arena, the bodies of the opponents rightfully belonged to the victor. His purpose in acting, however, wasn''t for the bodies of the two powerful Demon Beasts; in terms of value, these two creatures were not even as lucrative as the Winged Tiger. What he wanted was to take away the bodies of the two human vassals, rather than let them be Demon Beast food. This was the only thing he could do for these two humans. And the degree of his hatred for the Monster n in his heart had undoubtedly risen a few notches, making Tang San''s heart towards the Monster n even colder. Zhang Haoxuan gently patted his hand, his gaze shing with a touch of mncholy. Despite being a Ninth Stage powerhouse himself, he didn''t dare to act as Tang San had just done. He couldn''t risk exposing himself, yet Tang San had managed it. Tang San turned his head to look at him but said nothing as well. "The prelude is over. Now, our auction today officially begins," Xu Xi bellowed, as if venting his inner rage. All beams of light shone back onto the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. Xu Xi strode away, and no one bothered to clean the bloodstains on the ground. After all, it was all part of the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. A slender girl walked out. She was wearing a rose-red dress that seemed to meld into the vast arena, almost like a part of the bloodstains on the floor. She walked gracefully to the center of the Animal Fighting Arena. If it weren''t for the long tail dragging behind her, the beautiful girl would have looked no different from a human. The Fox Tribe! Known for their wisdom and Spiritual Power, they were a distinguished race among the Monsters. The most powerful branch of the Fox Tribe was not the Golden Fox, but the Heavenly Fox. The presence of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox elevated the status of the Fox Tribe among all Monster ns. The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox ranked among the top three even among all Demon Emperors and Spirit Emperors. Its importance was so great that it was considered even more influential than those ranked first. Legend had it that it even controlled the fate of the entire Demon Monster Land. To be gazed upon just once by its Heavenly Fox Eye could potentially decide one''s destiny. The Fox Tribe hardly ever engaged inbat, but many powerful Monster races would employ Fox Tribe Powerhouses to serve as generals,manding their armies. The number of the Heavenly Fox n was extremely rare, while the other branches of the Fox Tribe were more numerous. Fox Race Girls, renowned as the most beautiful beings among the Monster ns, were considered an honor for any Monster noble to have as concubines. ording to the regtions of the Monster n and Spirit n, legal wives must be from one''s own race, especially for nobles. This was to ensure the purity of bloodline inheritance. Of course, the Heavenly Fox n and the Golden Fox Tribe were unlikely to be concubines, but some branch Fox ns could possibly do so, particrly those with weaker strength that needed to rely on stronger races. The Fox Race Girl who now walked into the Grand Animal Fighting Arena had a fiery red fox tail a characteristic of the Red Fox Tribe. There were also some red hairs on top of her ears. The bright red tail, rising up behind her, even taller than her head, swayed slightly, as if there were mes burning behind her head, incredibly beautiful. "Hello everyone, I am Yuan Yinxin from the Red Fox Tribe. Today, I will be serving as the auctioneer for this grand auction. I hope today''s lots will satisfy all bidders," she said while slightly bowing in each of the four directions in turn. Yet no other sound arose in the arena; this was the rule of the auction. Once the formal bidding began, any noise from the stands would result in expulsion from the venue. After bowing, Yuan Yinxin twisted her body and, in a shimmer, her figure split into four images, each smiling towards a direction of the Grand Animal Fighting Arena: "I''m very pleased to serve you all today. Now, let us bring out the first item for auction." Illusion! Tang San''s mind stirred this was clearly a Spirit-type ability, creating four images with Spiritual Power that all appeared very real. Since he might attract the attention of God level strong beings at this moment, he didn''t activate his Spirit Rhinoceros Eye to discern which one was the real body. The Demon God Transformation really did have all sorts of bizarre abilities. A cart was rolled in at that moment. The cart wasrge, with the tform at the front stretching out to about thirty square meters, pushed slowly into the arena by several stout Monsters. Atop the cart was a square object, nearly as big as the tform, covered with a ck cloth, hiding it from view. The cart was quickly pushed to the center of the arena. Yuan Yinxin smiled and said, "The first item is something I believe will interest all the males present. Keeping ves, especially human ves, has always been the fashion among all races. Our first item today is a total of eighteen human ves." Chapter 204: Chapter 203: The Human-Fox Girl Human ves? The tens of thousands of Monster bidders couldn''t help but feel puzzled. How could human ves be eligible to be auctioned at a grand auction? Most races have human ves. But what use are these human ves? "Please don''t be anxious, listen to my exnation and you''ll understand. These human ves are actually of vassal origin. It''s just that the Demon God Transformation Ability they woke up with is very weak, only first to second order, and they can''t continue to grow. Hence, they were not identified as vassals. Normally, such beings should be killed, as they are not worthy of living. However, they were preserved because of some unique traits. Most importantly, these eighteen ves alle from the bloodline of our Fox Tribe, and they''re all female." While speaking, she grabbed the ck cloth with her right hand and gently shook it, and the ck cloth immediately slipped, revealing a huge metal cage inside. Inside the cage, more than a dozen human girls curled up, huddling together. Terror was written all over their faces, with delicate features and slender figures. They wore very little clothing, revealing their fair skin. The moment the ck cloth was lifted, they almost simultaneously yelled out in fear, trembling together. Witnessing this scene, Tang San''s fists clenched almost instantly, as humans were being auctioned off like goods. There was no doubt about the fate of these human girls if they fell into the hands of the Monsters. Zhang Haoxuan''s voice transmission reached his ears at that moment, "Don''t be impulsive." Yuan Yinxin of the Red Fox Tribe said with a smile, "I believe everyone now understands their value. Although they are not of our tribe, they possess our tribe''s meager bloodline. The bloodline of our tribe makes them even more beautiful, all of them around sixteen years of age, during the most wonderful period of a human girl''s life. Buying them to serve as ves or concubines is a very good choice. I am sure the males are quite tempted." The eighteen human female ves with the bloodline of the Red Fox Tribe instantly made the entire auction house''s atmosphere grow feverish. While there wasn''t the loud mor as before, there was a evident buzz of discussion. These girls were all pretty-faced and, in terms of appearance and figure, extremely outstanding. Plus, the weak bloodline of the Red Fox made it certain that they would grow even more beautiful. Such humans were referred to as premium female ves by the Monster Race. Being unable to hold the status of a vassal and yet still able to be taken home as prized possessions, many from the Monster Race liked to collect such ves, which was why these mixed-blood female ves were brought to the auction. "I''m sure everyone is eager now, so let''s officially start the auction. Everyone, please watch the scale on the energy column to decide your bid amounts." As she spoke, Yuan Yinxin walked next to the cart, at the front of which was a round-looking ore. "The auction begins!" With hermand, the ore immediately emitted a soft glow, and a gentle beam of light shot up to the sky. The beam emitted a strange brilliance, marked with very distinct scales. Before arriving, Zhang Haoxuan had informed Tang San that the official currency used in the grand auction house was measured in Elemental Coins. Depending on the auction item, the units of the bid scale light column inside also varied. At this moment, the scales on the rising ethereal beam of light were nearly every ten per meter, with each scale representing one Elemental Coin. With each press of their bidding button, the scale would increase by one. In the end, the highest bidder would win at the price reached on the scale. As soon as the ethereal light column appeared, the scales on it rapidly started to climb upwards. In an instant, it surpassed fifteen scales, meaning fifteen Elemental Coins. One must know, if one were to buy an ordinary human ve, a single Elemental Coin could purchase hundreds. Yet here, for only eighteen Red Fox Tribe human ves, the price skyrocketed to fifteen Elemental Coins. Such Red Fox Tribe ve girls typically went for one Elemental Coin each, which speaks to the strength of the Fox lineage. For those who cannot marry a true Fox Tribe girl, owning such a Fox Tribe ve is the next best option. Hence, such Fox Tribe ves have always been in high demand in the market. The Monster Race''s grand nobles disdain them, but for the middle ss, they are most desirable. "Only fifteen Elemental Coins! Ladies and gentlemen, please be aware that these eighteen ves have been carefully selected from hundreds of candidates as the finest, and every one of them is a virgin, still retaining their pure Yin energy. This is highly nourishing." As soon as these words were uttered, the bid quickly exceeded twenty Elemental Coins, and it still continued to climb upwards. Tang San turned his head to nce at Zhang Haoxuan. Zhang Haoxuan gave him an inquiring look. Suppressing his lips, Tang San transmitted his voice, "Perhaps, I have a way to enhance their bloodline power, to endow them with the capabilities of a vassal. The bloodline of the Red Fox Tribe is on the spiritual level, and I am more adept in that area. Moreover, haven''t you told me before that the Heavenly Fox lineage reigns supreme over all other fox bloodlines and can stimte and amplify all fox bloodlines?" Zhang Haoxuan sighed softly, transmitting back, "I have finallye to trust youpletely." "Hm?" Tang San looked at him puzzledly, "Because I''m foolish?" Zhang Haoxuan shook his head, "No, because of your kindness and your sense of belonging to the human race." Tang San transmitted, "You have forgotten, I am purely human, I don''t have any Monster blood in me." Zhang Haoxuan was taken aback for a moment before nodding vigorously, "Do what you want to do." Tang San reached into the metal sleeve in front of him and pressed a button. By now, the bidding price had been raised to thirty Elemental Coins. Indeed, thirty coins, which was twice the market value. At this price, the pace of the bids also suddenly paused. It took several seconds before it increased by one more increment. Without any hesitation, Tang San pressed again, and this time he pressed five times in a row, making it thirty-five! Purchasing a few human ves for thirty-five Elemental Coins was indeed an exorbitant price. "Thirty-five for the first time, thirty-five for the second time, very well, congrattions to the bidder. Please pay and collect your items with your token after the auction ends. Thirty-five, sold!" Yuan Yinxin pped his hands together, confirming the finalization of the trade. Tang San''s gaze fell on the Red Fox girl, a flicker of contemtion in his eyes, as if he was considering something.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Eighteen Red Fox ves were thus auctioned off by him, at the cost of thirty-five Elemental Coins. Being the first item, the price was not too steep, but it was still a good start to sell for more than double the market value. The original estimate was only twenty-five Elemental Coins after all. This was merely the opening act of today''s auction, mainly to stir up the ardor of the male Monsters. The auction continued, the second item was a custom-made armor slot from a Grandmaster cksmith of Jiali City. The Grandmaster cksmith could only produce ten sets of armor per year, which could be made for any race with their own materials. Waiting for regr forging would take at least ten years, but this slot could move one to the very front of the queue. "Monsters use weapons as well? That''s quite rare!" Tang San whispered to Zhang Haoxuan. Zhang Haoxuan nodded, "Monsters do use weapons. But ordinary weapons are of little use to them, as the body of a Monster adept inbat is its best weapon. Weapons and equipment made by such Grandmaster cksmiths are crafted with very high-grade metals, possessing great power, useful for augmenting a Monster''s strength. Typically, theye with one to three elemental enhancements." Chapter 205: Chapter 204: Heavenly Fire Fine Iron Tang San''s heart stirred and he said, "Then what do you think of the hidden weapons I''ve made? What level of weapon would they be considered?" Zhang Haoxuan looked at him deeply and replied, "I don''t know. Such weapons have never appeared in the history of the Monster race. The magic arrays attached to your weapons are unheard of, and are much moreplex than any current magic arrays. Just from the aspect of magic arrays, I think you must be very strong. This is still under the circumstance that I am unclear on how to rank this area and don''t know how to position you." Tang San nodded and said, "I understand. When you have time, take me to see this Grandmaster cksmith, to understand the level of the weapons he makes." "Mm, alright." As they conversed, the second auction item had already begun, and it finally sold for the high price of fifty-two Elemental Coins. It was evident that the armor made by this Grandmaster cksmith had truly captured the hearts of the Monsters. "Next, please wee our third auction item. This item is extremely precious. What I can reveal to everyone is that starting from this item, the increment for our bidding will be adjusted to ten." Yuan Yinxin made it very clear. Each press of the auction button meant the price was raised by ten Elemental Coins, indicating that the value of this auction item had gone up a notch. A small cart covered with a red cloth was pushed in. Underneath the cloth, it seemed to be a weapon of some sort. The cart was pushed to the center of the venue, and Yuan Yinxin, the Red Fox Tribe girl, lifted her hand and pulled off the cloth, revealing a war hammer shaped weapon. Approximately two meters in length, the hammerhead was cylindrical, resembling an erged version of a forging hammer. The hammer itself emitted a cold and ghostly light. Even at a distance, one could feel its solid texture. "This war hammer was named by its creator as the Earth Shattering Hammer. To forge it, arge amount of precious metals were used, including Magma Iron which is only found deep in magma. After continuous forging to remove impurities, it waspleted after one hundred and one days, and tempered with ice holy water from the peaks of the Ancestral Court. It has only one attribute, and that is pulverization." While speaking, Yuan Yinxin, the Red Fox Tribe girl, casually lifted the hammer and swung it, striking it effortlessly onto the cart. Instantly, the cart made a "bang" and exploded into fragments scattering everywhere. Seeing this, Tang San''s eyes lit up slightly. What a fantastic item! Magma Iron? This is clearly Heavenly Fire Fine Iron. Moreover, the core attribute of the Heavenly Fire Fine Iron itself isn''t present in this war hammer. In other words, it was crudely made and didn''t bring out the value of the material itself. Heavenly Fire Fine Iron, even in Tang San''s memory as a Godking, ranked within the top ten rare metals. The urrence of Heavenly Fire Fine Iron is quite difficult; it needs to continuously burn in the ultra-high temperatures of magma, drawing in the essence of mes for at least ten thousand years before gradually taking form. During this period, the ultra-high temperatures of the magma must be maintained constantly. Any volcanic eruption, reduction in the extreme heat, or change could damage its structure and ruin the process. The so-called ultra-high temperature magma can only be generated in the core areas of arge active volcanotemperatures that are terrifying. Where else is such a thingmon? Inside a star, where it is easy to find. However, entering the inner regions of a star is something that at least a high-level god could possibly do. How was it possible for this substance, which normally wouldn''t be found on a star-less, to appear here, indicating how advanced Fn is? Moreover, even on a star, one would have to venture deep inside to acquire more Heavenly Fire Fine Iron. That''s something only a Godking can do. Tang San didn''t know if there were any beings of the God King level on Demon Monster Land; theoretically, there shouldn''t be. Because if there were top-level Godkings, Fn would have already be a level of the divine world, instead of its current state. The appearance of Heavenly Fire Fine Iron greatly surprised Tang San. He was able to recognize it at first nce because it was stored in the Divine Realm, and the weapon of one of the Divine Realm''s level 1 gods, the Fire Element God, was forged from Heavenly Fire Fine Iron. Such arge piece of Heavenly Fire Fine Iron, can its value be measured with currency? Although Tang San didn''t believe he could fully utilize its characteristics right now, this metal was indeed qualified to be forged into a divine tool. Without a doubt, the Heavenly Fire Fine Iron, known to the Monster race as Magma Iron, hadn''t shown its true value. Tang San turned his head towards Zhang Haoxuan and gave him an emphatic nod. "The auction starts! The opening bid is fifty Elemental Coins. Each increment is ten coins," Yuan Yinxin had begun the formal auction within the venue.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om There were still a considerable number of powerhouses interested in the Earth Shattering Hammer with its smashing capabilities. Soon, the price broke through one hundred Elemental Coins, bing the highest-priced item of the moment. But after surpassing one hundred, the pace of bidding noticeably slowed down. One hundred Elemental Coins was already a sky-high price for the Monsters of middle-ss status. At this point, it seemed there was some movement in the booth where the nobles were seated. "One hundred and twenty Elemental Coins. Thank you," Yuan Yinxin said with a broad smile. The internal valuation of the Earth Shattering Hammer was exactly one hundred and twenty Elemental Coins, so the mission was already aplished. "One hundred and thirty coins." "One hundred and forty coins." The bidding continued. It quickly climbed to one hundred and sixty coins. From the perspective of the Monster race, this had already surpassed the hammer''s intrinsic value, after all, it had only one attribute. Though incredibly practical and of high quality, it still had be quite expensive. Zhang Haoxuan frequently nced at Tang San; they hade to this auction with the hope of acquiring some heavenly treasures for Tang San to enhance his cultivation base. Strength was one''s own. Nearly two hundred Elemental Coins might snag some really nice items! However, Tang San''s eyes were filled with unwavering determination. In his heart, the Heavenly Fire Fine Iron was worth it, not just for two hundred but for twenty thousand Elemental Coins! Once properly utilized, the material could be a divine toolor even multiple divine tools. The real characteristics of the Heavenly Fire Fine Iron didn''t need arge volume to be effective. Tang San immediately offered two hundred Elemental Coins. The pace of the bidding finally came to a halt. But soon, a bid of two hundred and ten appeared. "Two hundred and fifty!" Tang San promptly pressed the button five times, without hesitation. Seeing this number, even Yuan Yinxin wore a look of surprise, but she quickly masked her expression. She understood that a bidder had be intent on this item. That was the only exnation that could justify such a price. Tang San''s decisive bidding finally stopped the escting offers. "Two hundred and fifty Elemental Coins for the first time, two hundred and fifty for the second time. Two hundred and fifty, for the third time, sold! Congrattions to this bidder," Yuan Yinxin said without hesitation, extremely satisfied with a price that exceeded her mental estimate by double. As the Main Auctioneer, her promotion came from these kinds of extra earnings. She was naturally beaming as she quickly finalized the sale. Only when he heard the word "sold" did Tang San''s expression begin to rx. He had acquired the Heavenly Fire Fine Iron. With this piece of Heavenly Fire Fine Iron, even if he opted out of the rest of the auctions today, it would be a huge and profitable gain! Moreover, because of the previous Beast Fight, he could purchase one auction item at half price. "Don''t bid recklessly anymore, don''t forget our purpose here," Zhang Haoxuan reminded him. If it weren''t for his confidence in his young but mature-minded disciple, who continuously worked miracles, Zhang wouldn''t have let Tang San "run wild" like this. "Okay, I''ll listen to you," Tang San replied, now thoroughly satisfied. Chapter 206: Chapter 205: Golden Wood The next dozen or so auction items were all various weapons and equipment, all of which appeared to be very well-made. However, in Tang San''s eyes, they could all be described as shoddy and a waste of materials. Among them, there were also quite a few very nice materials, but because the forging itself added so much value, and these metals were not as rare and unattainable as Heavenly Fire Fine Iron, Tang San naturally would not bid. Among the items, a great sword with enhancements of three elemental properties caused a climax at the auction, eventually selling for a high price of 1,200 Elemental Coins. Among those three properties, the most formidable was Demolition Demon, which could break through almost any elemental defense. It was incredibly powerful. The materials used were also extremely precious, including magic silver and essence gold, but in Tang San''s view, the proportion during forging was problematic, and it didn''t fully exploit the potential of the materials. However, the magic array attached to the great sword seemed quite decent. Yuan Yinxin''s introduction mentioned that it was forged by a great power from the Ancestral Court and had once been a weapon of a God level strong. A price of 1,200 Elemental Coins was not high for this great sword. But even when converted into Tianyu Coins, it amounted to 120 coins. There were not many who could afford such wealth. The highest denomination of currency in the Monster n''s Tianyu Empire, the Purple Crystal Coin, hardly ever appears in the market. Purple Crystal Coins, also known as "bloodline furnaces", are used by great monsters and Heavenly Spirits of Beyond deity level for cultivation, calling it currency is hardly urate anymore. Looking at the great sword that sold for a high price, Tang San actually felt a bit envious; if he had enough money, he too would be willing to spend so much to auction it off. If this great sword fell into his hands, he would certainly not use it directly, but would remelt the sword, returning it to its metallic form, to use for his own purposes. Magic silver and essence gold, both extremely valuable metals, but their most valuable aspect was not in being used directly in crafting equipment, but in their ability to transmute. Adding just a little of any one of these two metals to some other metals could greatly enhance their properties, making the metal alloy even stronger and more effective than weapons forged from pure magic silver or essence gold. In Tang San''s eyes, these two metals were like the MSG used in cooking, serving as catalysts and mediums in the crafting of alloys. Unfortunately, they did not have enough money and naturally could not bid for the invaluable great sword. The more Tang San understood this world, the more he found some issues in it, particrly in its rough forging methods and underdeveloped research on magic arrayspared to the enormity of world resources. But looking at it from another perspective, these issues were also opportunities for Tang San himself. The following auctions continued with climax after climax, as the Monster n evidently had a great demand for weapons and equipment, especially those of high quality with strong properties. Observing the crowd, it was clear that Monsters favored weapons more; even if the quality was the same, the price of weapons was noticeably higher than armor, which likely had to do with their preference for offense. Tang San and Elder Zhang did not bid again, as their purpose for attending the auction today was not the weapons and equipment but the rare materials and treasures toeter. The auction of weapons and equipmentsted for nearly two hours, with over forty pieces of high-quality equipment sold. The Earth Shattering Hammer had undoubtedly been a steal for Tang San, who was determined to reforge it but had no intention of dismantling it for materials. The characteristics of Heavenly Fire Fine Iron were different from those of magic silver and essence gold. Therger the volume of Heavenly Fire Fine Iron, the greater its effect. However, in Tang San''s hands, he must reforge it entirely, then add a suitable magic array for the Heavenly Fire Fine Iron to fully unleash its effects. Yuan Yinxin, the girl from the Red Fox Tribe, continued to preside over the auction. She looked at the audience with a smile and said, "Next up for auction, we will have some precious materials, spirit fruits, and spirit vegetables that we have collected over the past few months. For friends who missed out on the earlier weapons and equipment, don''t miss these great items. From what I know, some of the treasures being auctioned are very rare even at major auctions. Now, let us present the first item." The cart, as it spoke, had already been pushed into the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. It wasn''t arge cart and was covered with a red cloth.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om When it was pushed to Yuan Yinxin''s side, Yuan Yinxin smiled and said, "Next, I will introduce this auction item. Or rather, let everyone take a look first. I think, perhaps very few of you will recognize this item." As it spoke, it suddenly shook its hand and pulled away the red cloth, revealing the item underneath. It was a huge tray encased in a transparent dome, upon whichy a series of strange items. These items looked very peculiar, somewhat resembling tree branches lying irregrly on the tray. Strangely, these branches exuded a faint golden luster. Despite the distance from the stands to the center of the Animal Fighting Arena, the bright golden light could still be seen very clearly. This golden splendor showcased its extraordinariness. But as the Red Fox Race Girl had said, not many bidders recognized the item. For a moment, the stands were abuzz with discussion. Yuan Yinxin smiled and said, "If this auction item were in the Rihchen Empire, many spirit monster ns'' strong warriors would definitely recognize it. Because for the spirit monster n, it actually holds more meaning. This is a remnant limb left behind by a Demon King of the Rihchen Empire at his fall. This Demon King was an ancient tree that achieved cultivation and possessed a golden bloodline. This remnant limb left behind, known to us as Golden Wood, is inherently divine. Even just keeping it on one''s person, one would be nurtured by a hint of that divinity, which can somewhat help a Ninth Stage warrior to break through to the God Rank. Although it''s just a limb and not the main trunk, there''s a substantial weight of sixty-eight kilograms here. Its worth is immeasurable. The starting bid is one hundred Elemental Coins, with each increase by ten. The bidding starts now." Golden Wood! For the Monster and Fairy ns, the status of the golden bloodline is beyond questionthis is acknowledged by all races. However, when this pile of Golden Wood started the bidding, a rare moment of silence ensued. It was the first lull in today''s grand auction. No one raised a bid! Tang San watched with some surprise at the somewhat awkward atmosphere in the arena and whispered to Zhang Haoxuan beside him, "Teacher, why is no one participating in the bidding?" Zhang Haoxuan said, "This thing is just for looks after all, why raise a bid? Golden Wood is basically useless, and that bit of divinity it carries is at best symbolic. Neither the Monster n nor the Spirit Monster n believe in these. They have more faith in breaking through with their own strength. Golden Wood is quite rare on the Monster n''s side, but it is often seen amongst the Spirit Monster n. If it were the main trunk, with a stronger divinity, then it might draw some attention. These obviously are just branches of Golden Wood, besides serving as decoration, they aren''t very useful." Listening to his exnation, Tang San''s mouth twitched slightly. What does it mean to waste natural resources? He understood now. He really felt very fortunate to have followed his teacher to this auction. Whether it was the Monster n or the Spirit Monster n, it was simply He no longer knew how to describe it. Golden Wood is useless? Chapter 207: Chapter 206 Fantasies of the Golden Tree In the world of his past life, there was a strongest academy in Soul Land, called Shrek Academy. After Shrek Academy rose to prominence, its most central feature was a Golden Tree. With this Golden Tree, Shrek Academy had always been the top force in that world, its life force nurturing countless strong figures of Shrek. Although it was destroyedter, when it took root and sprouted again, growing once more, it even became the parasitic home for the mother of his past life, eventually evolving into the Eternal Tree and existing as the life core of that. And these pieces of Golden Wood before him were clearly branches of the Golden Tree. Were these thingsmon in the Rihchen Empire? The Golden Tree was also known as the Ancient Life Tree, which meant there were quite a number of Ancient Life Trees in the Rihchen Empire. No wonder the life aura of this world was so rich! He was almost eager to head to the Rihchen Empire to get some Golden Wood.N?v(el)B\\jnn "Does no one need it? Carved into ornaments, Golden Wood is also a treasure of great value. Exquisitely beautiful and lighter than heavy metals, it''s easier to wear and can also help nurture one''s divinity through its warmth," the Fox Tribe girl continued to press. But still, there was no response. "Alright then, in that case..." Yuan Yinxin was not prepared to dy any longer, as there were many more items to be auctioned. Just then, she suddenly felt moved, "One hundred Elemental Coins, there is a bid of one hundred Elemental Coins. It seems there are indeed connoisseurs after all." A rich smile immediately spread across her face. Someone had actually made a bid. As the first item of the auction, the Golden Wood clearly wasn''t highly anticipated by the auction house authorities, and getting any bids at all was better than a totalck of interest. However, that bid was the only one. In the end, this batch of Golden Wood, weighing a total of sixty-eight kilograms, was sold at the starting price. In the stands, Tang San exhaled, unable to hide a trace of excitement on his face despite his steady temperament. Zhang Haoxuan beside him, however, was frowning deeply. "Are you really sure this stuff is useful?" he whispered. Tang San silently nodded; he did not exin anything to his teacher at this moment. Some things were not suitable to be spoken. And these pieces of Golden Wood were more than just usefulthey were incredibly valuable. Moreover, their uses were so extensive that even Zhang Haoxuan, racking his brains, could never imagine. For Tang San, its importance was even greater than that of Heavenly Fire Fine Iron, even concerning the most important aspect of his future growth. The second auction item was quickly brought out, a natural treasure that could enhance bloodline intensity. The enthusiasm for bidding was immediately reignited. But for those things that the Monsters were interested in, Tang San was not so moved. To enhance the bloodline intensity of his Demon God Transformation, he only needed to find Monsters with stronger bloodline powers than his own and directly absorb their bloodline powers. Moreover, such natural treasures were avable in the shops of Jiali Academy. Golden Wood, however, was not avable in the Academy''s shop, and he wondered if it was because the shop did not value it, or perhaps, Golden Wood simply had not appeared much in the Monster n''s Tianyu Empire. If it weren''t for the hope of snagging a bargain, Tang San might have wanted to leave right now. He was bing eager to go back and deal with his Heavenly Fire Fine Iron and Golden Wood. These two items would be of tremendous help to him. Sitting beside Tang San, Zhang Haoxuan could clearly feel the joy emanating from Tang San at that moment. He found that he was increasingly unable to understand this disciple. With continuous growth, Tang San was gradually giving him a profound feeling. Moreover, the fact that Tang San had previously taken the field to y the Giant Turtle Demon Scorpion, risking the exposure of his abilities and bringing back the bodies of two Human vassals, made him increasingly confident in this young man. Regardless of whatever secrets he still held, his heart was unmistakably allied with humanity. Within the Redemption Organization, the only young person who couldpare with him was probably that Blue Level redemption Pretty Girl. Of course, within the organization, the Pretty Girl''s significance was nearly first and foremost, even the hope of the entire Redemption, far beyond what the rtively unknown Tang San couldpare with. The several items that followed were all various natural treasures, each with different functions, but most rted to enhancing bloodlines. They also targeted different races, fetching quite high prices one after another. But Tang San remained unmoved, silently waiting and observing. These auction items are almost all avable in the academy''s shop, and Jiali Academy, as the top academy in Jiali City, certainly lives up to its name. It''s just that he cannot yet trulyy hands on those good things inside the academy. "The next item up for auction, I believe, will be liked by many people. It has inestimable benefits for our breakthrough to God Rank. As everyone knows, the biggest bottleneck for the Ninth Stage powerhouses of all races when breaking through to God Rank is not the strength of their bloodline, but rather the Spiritual Power that needs to evolve in tandem with the bloodline power. Only when the two are harmoniously evolved can one finally break through the bottleneck. And for most races, aside from a few exceptions, cultivating Spiritual Power is a very difficult task. Therefore, the heavenly treasures that enhance Spiritual Power be all the more precious. The item we are about to auction is one such precious treasure. A total of twelve Purple Sun Fruits. They are extremely helpful in enhancing one''s spiritual cultivation base. The starting bid is three hundred Elemental Coins. Each bid increment must not be less than ten Elemental Coins." The trolley was pushed up, and from the stands, it was nearly impossible to see the item being auctioned, with only a faint purple halo visible within the protective shield. It was only with Tang San''s concentrated gaze that he could see themtwelve purple fruits slightlyrger than a thumb, each emanating a faint purple glow. This type of fruit also existed in the Jiali Academy''s shop and was exceedingly rare. Tang San had once tried to feel them and indeed, they were of great help to Spiritual Power. Just by being exposed to the aura, it was quite beneficial to him. However, now that his Spiritual Power was at the Ninth Stage, unless he directly consumed them, the improvement would still be limited. Three hundred Elemental Coins was definitely a sky-high price. As Yuan Yinxin had said, the heavenly treasures used for enhancing Spiritual Power were truly worth their weight in gold. The closing prices of the previous few items hadn''t even exceeded two hundred Elemental Coins. "Teacher, this is it, right?" Tang San nodded to Zhang Haoxuan at his side. "Yes." Zhang Haoxuan didn''t ask much, he had even bid on Golden Wood for Tang San, so what was this inparison? "The bidding begins!" "Three hundred and thirty, three hundred and forty, three hundred and fifty, three hundred and sixty!" The bidding for the Purple Sun Fruits had just started and a climax was quickly reached. Clearly, there were no shortage of Monsters craving for heavenly treasures that could enhance Spiritual Power. Almost in the blink of an eye, offers had surpassed four hundred Elemental Coins. Zhang Haoxuan turned to look at Tang San, finding the price incredibly high. Tang San gave him a slight nod, saying, "It''s worth it, and besides, don''t forget we have a one-time fifty percent discount opportunity." Zhang Haoxuan''s eyes lit up, that''s right! Tang San had won in the Beast Fight earlier and had earned the right for a fifty percent discount on one auction item. The higher the price, obviously the more they would save. He immediately continued to bid. "Four hundred and fifty, four hundred and sixty" When the bidding price exceeded five hundred, the pace of the increments noticeably slowed down. "Five hundred and twenty anyone else for five hundred and twenty? Good, five hundred and thirty" Yuan Yinxin kept announcing the bids, driving the price of the batch of Purple Sun Fruits continuously higher. "Six hundred! A bidder has offered six hundred Elemental Coins. Any higher offers?" "Six hundred and ten, do we have six hundred and ten? Is there a higher bid?" "Seven hundred! A bidder has gone straight to seven hundred Elemental Coins, it''s clear that they are determined to have it! Are there any friends willing topete for this? The quality of this batch of Purple Sun Fruits is exceptional, picked at the peak of ripeness, and this is the best time for their effects. If used by one vassal, the fruits can even be a foundation for advancing to God Rank due to their enhancement of Spiritual Power. Everyone knows how precious Purple Sun Fruits are; the entire Continent produces no more than a hundred each year. A batch of twelve appearing in an auction is extremely rare indeed." Chapter 208: Chapter 207: Purchasing the Purple Sun Fruit Yuan Yinxin energetically hawked the item, but a price of seven hundred Elemental Coins was clearly beyond the psychological expectations of most bidders. And it was evident that this wasn''t the best item of today''s auction. In the end, no one continued topete. "Seven hundred for the first time, seven hundred for the second time, the third time, sold!" The twelve Purple Sun Fruits were finally sold for a high price of seven hundred Elemental Coins. The buyer was, of course, the master and disciple duo, Tang San and Zhang Haoxuan. If it weren''t for the fifty percent discount, by now, they would have spent all the Elemental Coins they brought. But with the half-price discount applied to the Purple Sun Fruits, they still had a surplus of over three hundred Elemental Coins. A faint smile appeared on Tang San''s face. The effect of the Purple Sun Fruit in enhancing Spiritual Power and nourishing the Sea of Spirit was very good. Not only could it be used by Du Bai to enhance his Spiritual Power and give him hope of reaching the Fifth Stage, but Wu Bingji, Gu Li, and Cheng Zicheng also had needs in terms of Spiritual Power. Especially Gu Li, whose Time Variation Seal also required the enhancement of Spiritual Power. Not long before, Tang San had also passed on the cultivation methods of the Purple Demon Eyes to them. However, their progress could notpare to Du Bai. With the help of the Purple Sun Fruits, at the very least, it could help them to enter the first stage of Purple Demon Eyes and enhance and stabilize their Spiritual Power. This money was well spent. Their advancement was Tang San''s advancement. After all, apart from Wu Bingji, everyone else was still below Fifth Stage. Tang San did not make another move in the following auction. Although he still had a surplus of over three hundred Elemental Coins, it was not enough to buy those precious heavenly and earthly treasures. Moreover, Tang San also nned to save some money to purchase some materials that he needed. As his cultivation base improved, the things he could do were increasing. Especially as he learned more about this world, he had a moreplete n for his future, recognizing that it was unrealistic to expect to enhance his strength to contend against God level strong within a short period. So, on one hand, he needed to improve rapidly, and on the other hand, he also needed to have a stronger fighting capability before his cultivation base had a chance to increase. At least he should be able to face Ninth Stage strong beings. During the auction, there were many climactic moments. Indeed, many heavenly treasures appeared, some of which were not even avable in the Jiali Academy Shop. But their prices were exorbitantly high. Tang San and Zhang Haoxuan could only watch. For instance, there was a fruit that made Zhang Haoxuan''s eyes turn somewhat red, called the Denglin fruit. This fruit was used for breaking through to God Rank. It could greatly enhance one''s perception of the heaven and earth during the breakthrough and make the bloodline boil, significantly increasing the probability of breaking into God Rank. The final price for that item was ten thousand Elemental Coins. At such a price, Tang San and his disciple could only watch. As the Denglin fruit was auctioned, the bidding entered the final climax. Thest three items were auctioned at extremely high prices. They were the auctions of three types of blood. The bloodline auction was unique to the Monster n''s Tianyu Empire. As everyone knows, apart from continuous cultivation, the most straightforward method to enhance one''s bloodline intensity is to absorb and refine the blood of a higher-ranked member of the same race, causing one''s own bloodline to boil and to surge towards a higher level, or even to elevate the rank of one''s own bloodline. Thest three bloodlines auctioned were two golden bloodlines, plus one above the golden rank. Only the bloodline of a Great Demon Emperor could be called above the golden rank. One can imagine their preciousness. Once the three major bloodlines appeared, the whole venue boiled over. The bidding was so fierce that strong beings from the private rooms almost rushed out and nearly came to blows. It wasn''t until a cold snort stunned the entire venue that the situation stabilized and the auction resumed. The first golden bloodline auctioned was one that Tang San was familiar withthe same kind of bloodline as Golden Lion Dog Song Junhou, the Golden Lion Bloodline. The Golden Lion Bloodline came with the innate ability of Golden Holy Fire, whose might Tang San had seen clearly. This Golden Lion Bloodline was left by a Ninth Stage strong being from the Lion n, amounting to one kilogram. It was an unparalleled treasure for all strong beings of the Lion n, presenting them with the enormous opportunity to transform into a member of the Golden Lion n. The Lion Tribe itself is a strong race among the Monsters, with various branches that are all extremely powerful beings. The fiercepetition is self-exnatory. Thest was taken by a God level Lion King with a bid of 9,000 Tianyu Coins. Yes, Tianyu Coins, not Elemental Coins. 9,000 Tianyu Coins, equivalent to 90,000 Elemental Coins. An absolute astronomical figure, only these powerful races could afford such a foundation. The second type of golden bloodline to be auctioned off was the one Tang San coveted the most. The Money Leopard Bloodline, also a golden bloodline of the leopard tribe. Tang San''s sh Leopard Transformation Imprint''s ultimate evolution aimed in that direction, and acquiring the Money Leopard Bloodline would undoubtedly bring a huge boost to his Demon God Transformation, even allowing him to directly break through to the Seventh Stage. Of course, there was no way he could afford it. The appearance of these golden bloodlines was exclusive to the participation of God level strong in the bidding. Or rather, that was the target they were aiming for when they came to the auction. Thepetition was equally fierce, finally settling at 8,000 Tianyu Coins, taken by a strong individual from the leopard n. Tang San only discovered at the final settlement that his fifty percent discount was valid only for items under one thousand Elemental Coins. At this time, he felt somewhat strange, wondering why no powerful race hade to him for cooperation, thus securing the possibility of a fifty percent discount. Thest blood auction was also the final highlight of the entire auction event. When this blood was brought out, it was apanied by four strong individuals. These four stood guard around the cart on all four sides. All of them were God level strong. Each with aposed and dignified demeanor, but Tang San could feel that there were evidently very strong spatial fluctuations around their bodies, and the blood auction item inside seemed as if it was isted in another space altogether. Without a doubt, these were strong individuals from the Peacock Demon n. The fact that four God level strong were there for a single auction item indicated the importance of that item. Yuan Yinxin''s body trembled a bit because of the auction item, first respectfully saluting the four God level strong from the Peacock Demon n, before he slowly said, "The next auction item is also today''s final highlight. I kindly request those who were emotionally impulsive earlier to control their emotions. Today, we are very honored to have the Jiali City Lord personally attend our auction to witness this historic bidding." Thest statement was undoubtedly a threat. The Jiali City Lord naturally represented the current Peacock Demon King, a rank 11 Great Demon King level strong with the most top-tier bloodline. With his personal presence, even those on the same level would absolutely not dare to act rashly. After all, the strength of the Peacock Demon King was iparable to that of a regr Great Demon King.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Indeed, hearing Yuan Yinxin''s words, the entire venue became noticeably quieter, and all eyes were focused on the cart in the center. Yuan Yinxin carefully lifted the golden cover, revealing a round protective shield underneath. Inside the shield, a swirl of colorful halos rippled out almost instantly. The moment this colorful halo appeared, all the Monsters present, including Tang San, felt a sense of dizziness. Yes, this blood was multicolored and looked exceptionally enchanting. Around the multicolored blood, there were faint colorful halos fluctuating. This spectrum of colors gave off a dizzying effect, as if it could absorb one''s soul. Chapter 209: Chapter 208 Our Clan Has No Emperor, The New Emperor Has No City Even Zhang Haoxuan did not recognize the origin of this blood; however, without doubt, blood that was personally guarded by four God level strong must be exceptionally valuable. Yuan Yinxin, the Red Fox Demoness, bowed respectfully toward the blood, shimmering with seven colors, before she reverently said, "This bloodes from one of the most supreme beings of our n, the Seven-colored Deer Great Demon King. We are extremely fortunate to have it appear at our auction this time. I believe there is no need for me to borate on the legends of the Seven-colored Deer Great Demon King. This blood contains a drop of the Great Demon King''s own blood essence, and its value is immeasurable. The blood does note from Jiali City, but rather from the Ancestral Court on consignment, specifically to support the grand auction of our Jiali City." Seven-colored Deer Great Demon King''s bloodline! Regarding the legends of the Seven-colored Deer Great Demon King, Tang San had indeed seen and heard about them from books and lectures at the Redemption Academy. This being was an absolute legend within the Tianyu Empire of the Monster n. The Seven-colored Deer Great Demon King was also known as the Elemental Demon Emperor. In terms ofbat effectiveness alone, this being once ranked fifth throughout the entire Ancestral Court, including the Spirit Monster Race of the Rihchen Empire. It was a strong among the strong. Regrettably, the Deer n, also referred to as the Lone n, is legendary for being a solitary n without other n membersthat is, a Lone n.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Lone ns generally arise from mutations within powerful races, and such mutations are almost impossible to replicate. Not all Lone ns are powerful; there are those that have mutated into a Lone n and faded into obscurity. But once a Lone n produces a strong being, that being tends to be especially powerful. The Seven-colored Deer Great Demon King is seen as the legendary representative of the Lone n. Within the Tianyu Empire''s Various Monster ns, the Deer n isn''t particrly strongin fact, it is quite weak. That was until the Seven-colored Deer Great Demon King appeared. The Seven-colored Deer Great Demon King originally possessed a bloodline that Tang San had absorbed, known as the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast. It had exceptional talent and was extremely intelligent. Relying on the keen intuition of the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast, it found its own path, causing its bloodline to continuously evolve and mutate within the sea of elements. Eventually, it became a powerful being that could manipte the seven elements of water, fire, earth, wind, light, darkness, and space simultaneously and rushed into the throne of the Demon Emperor. With its ascension to Great Demon King, the status of the entire Deer n, especially that of the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast n, shot up exponentially within the Tianyu Empire. The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beasts became as renowned as the Golden Deer. Unfortunately, as a member of the Lone n, the Seven-colored Deer Great Demon King''s offspring could not inherit its powerful bloodline, and the Seven-colored Deer bloodline ended with it. After all, the Fn is not truly the Divine Realm, even though it holds vast energy and resources. However, itcks the immortal aura of the Divine Realm, so even the most powerful Demon Emperors eventually reach the end of their lifespan. Not to mention, there''s often war between the Tianyu Empire and the Rihchen Empire. With its overwhelming strength, the Seven-colored Deer Great Demon King once led the Tianyu Empire to dominate the Rihchen Empire but was severely wounded in a great battle. This lone powerful being ultimately fell without sessors to carry on its legacy and, being too powerful, had too few supporters in the Ancestral Court. It met its end, bing the most legendary figure in Deer Demon history. The tale of the Seven-colored Deer Great Demon King has always been the most sacred legend of the Deer Demon lineage. It is rumored that one day a new Seven-colored Deer Great Demon King will emerge, and this is what gives nobility to the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast lineage. Sadly, throughout history, there has only been one Seven-colored Deer Great Demon King. For this very reason, this final key auction item is incredibly precious. It is not merely the bloodline of a Great Demon King; it is a direct lineage of blood from the Great Demon King himself. For the Deer Demon lineage in particr, the significance is monumental, beyond all else. Why would this bloode to Jiali City to be auctioned? Clearly, there is deeper significance, as thergest gathering ce of the Deer Demons is near Jiali City. Without the existence of the Seven-colored Deer Great Demon King, the weaker Deer Demon ns naturally cannot enter the inner circle of the Tianyu Empire. Their royalty, the Golden Deer n and the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beasts, all reside near Jiali City. Though the Deer n''sbat power might not be especially strong, they are one of the few ns within the Monster Race that excels at business, and being good at business signifies wealth! The Deer n itself is also on good terms with the Peacock Demon n and enjoys the protection of the Peacock Great Demon King. Although Jiali City is located on the periphery, its wealth is not much less than that of other major cities, and much of this wealth is thanks to the Deer Demon lineage. The Ancestral Court put the blood of the Seven-colored Deer Great Demon King up for auction with a very obvious purposeto earn arge fortune for the Deer n. And this was an open scheming, one that the Deer n couldn''t refuse. Despite knowing that even if they won the bloodline of the Seven-colored Deer Great Demon King, it would be difficult to pass down the power of this bloodline, there was at least a glimmer of hope. The Deer Demon lineage was extremely eager for the emergence of a second Seven-colored Deer Great Demon King. Thus, they were determined to win this auction item. Moreover, the Deer Demons were not united; both the Golden Deer Demon and the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast ns were strong and wealthy, and naturally, they both hoped that this blood would lead to a great demon emperor appearing in their n. The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast was the most likely, but as royalty, the Golden Deer Demon also had a chance of evolving. There were even legends that the original Seven-colored Deer Great Demon King was a hybrid of the Golden Deer Demon and Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast, which was why itter evolved. The bidding started, and it almost instantly turned into a bloodbath with the bidding price skyrocketing in no time. In thergest private room of the Grand Animal Fighting Arena in Jiali City. A man sat in the master seat, his appearance not particrly handsome, just ordinary, and not tall. He looked like an average human man. Almost all hispanions were handsome men and beautiful women. However, he had a unique aura about him. His entire being seemed to be suspended between illusion and reality, creating an unreal sensation. The auction outside had begun, and seeing the continuous rise in price, the man''s brows involuntarily furrowed. If Tang San was here, he would have recognized the person sitting almost next to him, the very person he had been dreaming of. Pretty Girl appeared very serene, her eyes following her nose, and her nose following her mouth, as if everything happening around her had nothing to do with her. Wang Yan sat on the other side, asionally ncing toward Pretty Girl with a clearlyplicated look in his eyes. Indeed, sitting in the master seat was none other than the contemporary Jiali City Lord, Peacock Demon n Chief, the Peacock Demon King. "Is the Ancestral Court looking down on the prosperity of my Jiali City? By bringing this about, they''re really pulling the rug out from under my feet." There was an evident hint of anger in the Peacock Demon King''s voice. Jiali City''s thriving development was inseparable from the efforts of the Deer Demon lineage, especially in economic terms, as Jiali City had grown increasingly affluent over the years. The delivery of the Seven-colored Deer Great Demon King''s blood for auction was ast-minute decision by the Ancestral Court, the will of the various Great Demon Emperors there. Even he had no right to stop it. The ones escorting the blood of the Seven-colored Deer Great Demon King were two great demon kings of the same rank as him, naturally with an undertone of surveince. Facing the wrath of the Peacock Demon King, no one around him spoke. The Peacock Demon King''s eyes narrowed slightly, pondering something. Suddenly, his gaze shifted to Pretty Girl sitting next to him. "Little Beauty, what do you think?" He seemed not to treat this young daughter of his as a human; when his gaze fell upon her, it softened significantly. Pretty Girl then raised her head to look at the Peacock Demon King, "Our ncks an emperor, the new emperorcks a city." Chapter 210: Chapter 209: Scheme? The simple eight characters caused the Peacock Great Demon King''s body to tremble slightly, and many in the audience of Peacock Demon n members also looked at this young master with human bloodline with a touch of astonishment in their eyes. "Go back," Peacock Great Demon King suddenly stood up, and in the next instant, a silver-blue light shed, and he had vanished into thin air. Pretty Girl also stood up, as if the earth-shattering eight words had not been spoken by her. She walked slowly towards the exit. Wang Yan was utterly bewildered; he had not grasped the meaning of those eight words, his gaze somewhat vacant. He must go back and ask his mother, for in such a public setting, ording to the rules of the Peacock Demon n, women should not be present. Meanwhile, the auction outside had reached a fever pitch. There were three parties bidding, each from a separate private room. "Five million! Five million Tianyu Coins!" the voice of Yuan Yinxin, the girl from the Red Fox Tribe, was already trembling. Five million Tianyu Coins, this sum was equivalent to the annual revenue of a main city. Not every main city possessed such wealth. "Five million one hundred thousand!" a deep voice came from one of the private rooms. "Five million..." Just as another voice from a previously bidding private room began to speak, it abruptly stopped and went silent. "Guest in room number six, what is your bid?" Yuan Yinxin hurriedly asked. "We... withdraw..." The somewhat hoarse voice paused for a moment before finally uttering the words to withdraw. In the private room number six, several elderly individuals with horns on their heads stood respectfully, and before them, a man who looked utterly ordinary, like amon human male, had appeared. The man''s gaze swept over them, he silently nodded, and in the next moment, a blue-silver light shed, and he had appeared in another room. Simrly, a group of males with horns on their heads, their horns tinged with a faint gold, were hesitating on how to bid when they saw the man appear. The leader, an elder of the Golden Deer Demon, had an image suddenly surge in his brain. His face, initially flushed with excitement, gradually returned to normal as he nodded silently and spoke out loud to the outside, "We also withdraw." The blue-silver figure flickered, and the silhouette had once again disappeared without a trace. "Five million one hundred thousand, is there a higher bid?" Yuan Yinxin said in some amazement. The three previouslypeting private rooms were number three, six, and eight. With room numbers six and eight suddenly withdrawing, only the private room number three, which had just offered the high price of five million one hundred thousand, remained. "This is thest portion of the Seven-colored Deer Demon Emperor Bloodline, there is nothing more precious than this," Yuan Yinxin suddenly nked out, and these words slipped out subconsciously. In that instant, one could see in the pupils of her eyes, which were vertical, the look of someone who seemed to have lost her soul. However, rooms number six and eight still emitted no sound whatsoever. The entire venue was silent. A hush fell over the crowd, everyone waiting for thest moments to arrive. "Missing this opportunity, there will never again be a Seven-colored Deer Demon Emperor Bloodline. Please choose wisely," Yuan Yinxin spoke again. Yet, regardless of whether it was room six or eight, still no sound came forth, no new bid was offered. The price of five million one hundred thousand Tianyu Coins, as if at this moment, became eternal. In the stands, Zhang Haoxuan couldn''t help but be a little surprised. The bidding among the three parties had been fierce, unyielding, driving the prices ever higher. The sudden cessation now seemed quite strange. "Xiao Tang, what do you think? Why did those two suddenly stop bidding?" Zhang Haoxuan asked Tang San at his side. "It''s like they had Room No.3 in their calctions," Tang San''s brow furrowed slightly, also feeling somewhat puzzled. Without a doubt, the bloodline of the Seven-colored Deer Great Demon King from earlier had all three bidding parties feeling a sense of determination to win. Among them, there must have been members of the Deer Demon Branch. But did the Deer Demons really have the ability topete with three parties like this? A sh of inspiration crossed his mind; someone among the three parties was deliberately driving up the priceit was either Room No.3, No.6, or No.8. At this point, both Room No.6 and No.8 suddenly stopped bidding, which obviously felt like they had set up Room No.3 on purpose. However, it was unclear which party belonged to the Deer Demon Branch. The auction fell into a stalemate, and Yuan Yinxin did not continue with the auction, simply standing there dumbfounded. Just then, another cold snort sounded. Startled, Yuan Yinxin shuddered as if startled awake, and subconsciously said, "Five million one hundred thousand for the first time, five million one hundred thousand Tianyu Coins for the second time, five million one hundred thousand Tianyu Coins for the third time, sold!" With the final hammer strike, the end of the auction was dered. In an instant, the whole ce erupted. Five million one hundred thousand Tianyu Coinsthis must be the highest price in the history of Demon Monster Land. And this record, I fear, will not be broken for a very long time. Tang San and Zhang Haoxuan stood up together; their goal for today had essentially been achieved, especially for Tang San. It was time to retrieve the auctioned items.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Yet, Tang San always had an odd feeling in his heart; the auction of the Seven-colored Deer Great Demon King''s blood didn''t seem so straightforward. That strange atmosphere at the final moment gave the entire Grand Animal Fighting Arena an oppressive sensation. The Seven-colored Deer blood was escorted away, and Tang San cast a nce in that direction. Frankly speaking, he was very interested in this blood. After all, it was a top bloodline, and more so one that controlled seven elemental elements. If it coulde into his hands, there was so much he could do with this Great Demon King''s bloodline. Of course, this clearly wasn''t something he could covet now, not knowing how many god-level strong were eyeing this bloodline. It''s a bit of a pity. If I had already recovered to God-level cultivation base, then I could really try and see if I could get this blood. The handover went smoothly, but among the items they had acquired, the most troublesome were the eighteen vassals of the Red Fox Tribe humans. How could these eighteen people be taken through the streets without attracting attention? It would be too conspicuous. After storing the other auction items in the Storage Pouch and paying the money, they were left with just over two hundred Elemental Coins. "You go back first, and leave these girls to me. I''ll settle them in first. Wait for me back at the academy," Zhang Haoxuan said to Tang San. In his mind, Tang San''s safety was of utmost importance now; it was safest for him to return to the academy first. "Alright," Tang San agreed with a nod and did not linger any longer, quickly leaving the Grand Animal Fighting Arena with the mask still covering his face. The oppressive atmosphere from before in the arena made him feel ufortable; it was clearly a standoff between god-level strong. He had no desire to be involved in a God-level strong affairsafety was the priority. After leaving the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, the oppressive feeling lightened significantly, and Tang San heaved a sigh of relief. The Heavenly Fox Eye did not give him any sense of danger, and he made his way through the streets, hastening back to Redemption Academy. Just as he arrived near Jiali Academy and was about to start climbing up the mountain, suddenly, a figure not far ahead caught his attention. Tang San had already taken off his mask by now, and he had changed back into the Jiali Academy staff uniform, looking as ordinary as ever. Yet, when he saw this familiar figure, he could only stop in his tracks. "It really is you!" A pleasant voice rang out, and the person turned aroundit was none other than Pretty Girl, whom he had not seen much of recently. Tang San was momentarily stunned, "What are you talking about?" Pretty Girl replied indifferently, "I''ve been following you all the way back. No need to y dumb." Chapter 211: Chapter 210: Heavenly Fire Fine Iron Earth Shattering Hammer Tang San''s mouth twitched slightly; he indeed hadn''t felt anyone tracking him, and Pretty Girl clearly meant no harm to him, which was why the Spirit Rhinoceros Heavenly Eye did not give a warning. So, he had been tracked all the way back home... "You''re here too?" Tang San asked. "Mm," Pretty Girl nodded. "The eighteen Red Fox Tribe vassal girls, was it you who bid for them, or someone else?" Pretty Girl said indifferently. Without hesitation, Tang San sold out his teacher, "It was the mayor who bid for them. Saving one is saving one, right?" "I didn''t expect you to defeat an Eighth Stage giant Demon Scorpion. That''s beyond my expectations," Pretty Girl slowly walked up to Tang San, she was older than Tang San and girls develop earlier, so she was taller than the undisguised Tang San now, looking somewhat down at him. "Mm." Being recognized and offering denials would be pointless. "You''re eleven?" Pretty Girl asked again. "About that," Tang San nodded. "You''re qualified to be my attendant. From now on at the academy, be ready for mymands at any time. Understand? I''m Blue Level, and mymands are the organization''s top priority in Jiali City." "Okay, Pretty Sister," Tang San agreed almost without any hesitation. Being her attendant meant even more chances to get close to her. How satisfying! Before going to the auction today, he had used Heavenly Fox Eye to increase his luck; it seemed his luck was through the roof, had the ability of the Heavenly Fox Eye evolved? "Mm, that''s it." Pretty Girl nced at him one more time, her figure shed, and she disappeared without a trace. The air still carried her faint, pleasant fragrance; Tang San''s lips curved upward, truly a beautiful day! Upon returning to the Redemption Academy, he went straight to his room and locked the door. He needed to take stock of his gains this time. Let''s not talk about the eighteen Red Fox Tribe human vassal girls just yet. Saving them is a human''s responsibility. Also, these eighteen girls all possess Red Fox lineage, although not strong; however, the clone ability from the Red Fox Tribe Fairy Yuan Yinxin shows that the Red Fox Tribe''s innate abilities are quite remarkable. If their bloodline can be advanced in the future, they will gain a foothold in the Redemption Organization. Of course, what really delighted Tang San were the other three auction items. The Purple Sun Fruit goes without saying; it''s crucial for the entire team''s growth. He could have advanced to the Seventh Stage long ago and even now had Seventh Stage-level strength, but he had been dying a full breakthrough, hoping that his other abilities could break through simultaneously. Currently, it seemed unrealistic for the Spirit Rhinoceros Heavenly Eye to reach Sixth-stage Peak, it was too difficult. However, the Time Variation Seal and Golden Peng Transformation might have a chance, as long as Cheng Zicheng and Gu Li advanced their Cultivation base to the Sixth Stage. The Bluesilver Emperor and Wind Tiger Transformation naturally faced no issues, still at Sixth-stage Peak. As for sh Leopard Transformation, advancing to the Sixth Stage wasn''t difficult. With his current Cultivation base, seeking out a Sixth Stage sh Leopard to enhance his own bloodline was manageable.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The biggest problem still came from the Heavenly Fox Eye. His body had nourished nearly enough; in at most three months, he would definitely have a physique strong enough for a breakthrough to the Seventh Stage. A breakthrough now wouldn''t be a problem, but he had to wait for Cheng Zicheng and Gu Li, there was no rush for the moment. The Spirit Rhinoceros Eye was a tricky one; even if I fed Du Bai more Purple Sun Fruits, it would be a good oue if he could advance by one stage. Advancing by two stages was nearly impossible. No matter how exceptional the Purple Sun Fruits were and how much they could boost Spiritual Power, the diluted bloodline of the Heavenly Fox n was still the biggest issue. Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but recall the recent blood auctions. If the blood of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox were to be auctioned... Of course, that was just a fantasy. The Heavenly Fox n had never left their Ancestral Court and was the most important existence in the entire Tianyu Empire, protected by all the great demon emperors. They were formidable in their own right, being at the Demon Emperor Level. Not to mention taking action against them; any powerful entity that even harbored thoughts of threatening them would likely be discovered, and perhaps even targeted by this entity. The most difficult was still the Heavenly Fox Transformation! But the more I used the Heavenly Fox Eye, the more I understood how important it was. It''s said that luck is also a part of strength. When luck can be controlled, what a wonderful thing that is. At least it could double my own strength. Yes, a full double. Never mind, once all the other Demon God Transformations are raised to the Sixth Stage, I''ll make the breakthrough. Reaching the Seventh Stage would bring a qualitative change to my cultivation base. The mutual enhancement from all the Demon God Transformations aiming for the Seventh Stage would be much more significant. By then, I would truly have the strength to contend with Ninth Stage experts and finally possess the ability to protect myself. Tang San took out the Earth Shattering Hammer and the Golden Wood as well. The Earth Shattering Hammer was hot to the touch but not scalding. It radiated a faint dark red hue and was engraved with magic array runes that seemed veryx in Tang San''s eyes. He weighed it in his hand; this Earth Shattering Hammer was about thirty kilograms. This is real Heavenly Fire Fine Iron! Thirty kilograms of Heavenly Fire Fine Iron, ced in the Divine Realm he once belonged to, was a tremendous fortune. Moreover, this was something that could genuinely be used to forge divine tools. Gazing at the Heavenly Fire Fine Iron, Tang San couldn''t help sighing, "Fortunately, you fell into my hands, otherwise you''d just gather dust. However, with my current power, I can only refine you simply for now. It''s not until I reach a higher cultivation base and break through to the God Rank that I can truly reforge you to reach an artifact''s level." Thirty kilograms of Heavenly Fire Fine Iron, if refined well, would definitely be at the artifact level. But Heavenly Fire Fine Iron was too difficult to forge; he didn''t have the power to recreate it right now. The Heavenly Fire Fine Iron was extremely hard; to forge it, relying on hammering alone wouldn''t work, and there was no me that could melt it. To refine it, one could only use another method: heart forging. Only by tempering with divine consciousness was it possible to reforge it. Although Tang San had divine consciousness now, it was too precious to use for forging it. But not being able to forge it didn''t mean improvements couldn''t be made. Based on its existing properties, enhancing its magic array to give it additional characteristics was still possible. To Tang San, the Earth Shattering Hammer wasn''t just a weapon; it could also serve as a forging hammer. There was nothing more suitable for a forging hammer than Heavenly Fire Fine Iron, even though it somewhat was a wasteful use. Any metal would melt before it, regardless of who it was! Unless it was a divine tool enhanced by divine consciousness, any metal would soften under the sear of Heavenly Fire Fine Iron. And the method to activate the Heavenly Fire wasn''t difficult, but Tang San could guess that the Monster Race had clearly never seeded in activating it. To stimte the high temperature within Heavenly Fire Fine Iron, it needed Spiritual Baptismwashing the Heavenly Fire Fine Iron with Spiritual Power to draw it out from within. This stimtion wasn''t about igniting it; it was a process where the inherent energy in the Heavenly Fire Fine Iron underwent a quality change due to being agitated. This change was reversible; when there wasn''t enough Spiritual Power to sustain it, the Heavenly Fire Fine Iron was like missing a catalyst, revealing only its surface properties. But once the stimting Spiritual Power was strong enough, the high temperature it unleashed would be terrifying. Undoubtedly, this was more than just a weapon for Tang San; it was also a truly ideal forging hammer. With it, given the right location, he wouldn''t need a forge. Any metal would bow before Heavenly Fire Fine Iron. And all Tang San needed to do was control the temperature of the Earth Shattering Hammer by adjusting the output of his Spiritual Power. And once his Spiritual Power advanced to divine consciousness in the future, allowing him to heart-forge it, the Earth Shattering Hammer would undergo a transformation, bing a genuine divine tool. Tang San had never seen such arge chunk of Heavenly Fire Fine Iron in his previous life. The windfall couldn''t be overstated. He also suspected that auctions on Demon Monster Land might often offer such windfalls, as many treasures were unrecognized by the races of the Demon Monster Land. Chapter 212: Chapter 211: Characteristics Unique to a Divine Tool Silently gathering his Spiritual Power, Tang San slowly infused it into the Earth Shattering Hammer. Suddenly, he felt his Spiritual Power as if entering a hot spring, a warm sensation enveloping it, giving rise to a feeling that it was burning ever more intensely. This is one of the Heavenly Fire Fine Iron''s characteristics. It has an extremely strong burning effect on any object but, paradoxically, nourishes Spiritual Power and is also dominated by it. The warm sensation slowly turned scalding, yet far from fierce. Tang San silently experienced the changes in his Spiritual Power, continuously maintaining its infusion. The first spiritual fusion with Heavenly Fire Fine Iron required a long period, Tang San estimated at least seventy-two hours forpletion. This was also why both the Monster n and Spirit n had not uncovered its mysteries. Perhaps they would use their Spiritual Power to probe, but they would never maintain such a prolonged spiritual saturation. Even if it was Spiritual Power at the level of divine consciousness, it still required a long time. Therger the piece of Heavenly Fire Fine Iron, the more time needed. To shape the Heavenly Fire Fine Iron must have cost the cksmiths of the Monster n a great deal of effort. Tang San had no idea how they achieved it. What he needed was this continuous and uninterrupted spiritual soaking. Once the first spiritual fusion waspleted, the piece of Heavenly Fire Fine Iron would essentially recognize him as its master, and even if it fell into someone else''s hands, it would be impossible for them to use it. This was the rarity of Heavenly Fire Fine Iron. Once it had been soaked in Spiritual Power, only the original master could use it. If the original owner died, then the Heavenly Fire Fine Iron would be useless. Tang San''s Spiritual Power had nowpletely liquefied, making it no problem for him to nurture the Heavenly Fire Fine Iron for seventy-two hours. Moreover, this was equivalent to a refinement for his Spiritual Power, extremely beneficial. When he was ready to perform the heart refinement, this piece of Heavenly Fire Fine Iron''s effect on him would be truly immense. Gripping the Earth Shattering Hammer, Tang San sat cross-legged on the bed, silently injecting his Spiritual Power, feeling the changes within the Heavenly Fire Fine Iron. As he breathed, he gradually entered a meditative state. He did not know how much time had passed, but when he awakened from the meditative state, he noticed that another person had appeared in the room, which surprised him. With his keen spiritual sensitivity, he had not detected when this person had entered. But in the next moment, he understood why. Now, he only felt that his Sea of Spirit was entirely warm. The golden ocean that it once was now had ayer of red. The liquid Spiritual Power flowed continuously out and into the Earth Shattering Hammer in his hand, then back into his Sea of Spirit. Moreover, the Earth Shattering Hammer synchronized with his breathing. The red light on it flickered uncertainly, dimming when he inhaled and brightening when he exhaled. It was quite peculiar. What pleased Tang San even more was that he found the volume of Spiritual Power in his Sea of Spirit had shrunk by more than one-third without any lessening of its intensity. This meant his Spiritual Power was more concentrated, allowing his Sea of Spirit to amodate more, which was definitely great news! He hadn''t expected that when there was enough Heavenly Fire Fine Iron, it could have such a nurturing effect on his Spiritual Power. Moreover, under such nourishment, even that strand of his divine consciousness seemed to have strengthened slightly. "Teacher," Tang San looked toward Zhang Haoxuan, who was also sitting at the table with his eyes closed as if in meditation. Zhang Haoxuan opened his eyes and looked toward him the next moment, his gaze carrying a bit of relief, "You finally woke up. I was really afraid something had happened to you." Surprised, Tang San asked, "Have I been meditating for long?" Zhang Haoxuan''s mouth twitched slightly, "Seven days, what do you think?" "Seven days?" Tang San eximed in surprise. In his original estimate, he had expected the spiritual baptism of the Heavenly Fire Fine Iron to take no more than three days and thought it wouldn''t interfere with doing other things, as long as he kept the iron with him. Unexpectedly, he had been in deep meditation for such a long time. "When I came back to find you, I saw you had entered a deep meditative state. Fearing others might disturb you, I stayed here to guard you. I never would have thought your deep meditation wouldst seven full days. Does this hammer in your hand have some special quality? At first, I didn''t feel much, but as time went by, I noticed it seemed to have be a part of your body, even its glow pulsing in sync with your breath."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Tang San nodded and said, "This metal is quite extraordinary. When it was auctioned, I was mainly interested in its characteristics, thinking that after some modifications, it could serve as an excellent forging hammer. But now it seems to be more than that. It has the function of nourishing spiritual power, and my Spiritual Power has shown significant growth and purification." "A metal that can nourish spiritual power?" Zhang Haoxuan looked incredulous. "Let me see it." Upon hearing this, Tang San handed over the Earth Shattering Hammer. As the hammer left his hand, Tang San suddenly felt a sense of grievance emanating from it. Emotion? Had the metal developed emotions? This was clearly rted to the spiritual baptism it had undergone over the past seven days. As soon as the Earth Shattering Hammer entered Zhang Haoxuan''s hands, he felt its weight immediately, followed by a surge of scorching heat that almost made him let go, especially since his Demon God Transformation was of fire attribute, which made him exceptionally resistant to mes. Hastily, he mobilized his bloodline power and barely managed to steady his grip. Looking up at Tang San in surprise, it seemed he hadn''t felt this temperature at all when the hammer was in Tang San''s hands. When Zhang Haoxuan continued to try infiltrating it with his Spiritual Power, he immediately hit a wall. His Spiritual Power couldn''t prate the Heavenly Fire Fine Iron at all, and was instead fiercely repelled, radiating intense heat. The entire Earth Shattering Hammer appeared as though it were glowing red-hot, emitting a fiery temperature, causing Zhang Haoxuan''s body to light up with a red glow as if even his Spiritual Power was about to be ignited. He quickly let go and the Earth Shattering Hammer slid from his hands. Tang San quickly swung his right hand, catching the hammer with the skill of Controlling Crane and Capturing Dragon. Strangely, the moment the hammernded back in his hands, the red glow instantly retracted and it returned to its dark appearance. "Able to recognize its master? Isn''t that a characteristic only divine tools possess?" Zhang Haoxuan''s face was filled with shock, looking at Tang San with disbelief. Indeed, in his understanding, only the legendary divine tools were known to bond with their owners. The way the Earth Shattering Hammer behaved in Tang San''s handspared to his own was a clear sign of recognition. Had he bought a divine tool for just a few Elemental Coins? Quietly sensing the changes in the Earth Shattering Hammer, Tang San felt it convey an emotion of joy and exuberance back to him the moment it returned to his hands, like a child returning to its father''s arms. The characteristics of this Heavenly Fire Fine Iron might be even greater than he had anticipated! In his previous life, Tang San had encountered Heavenly Fire Fine Iron, but either it was already recognized by a master, or it was in very small volumes, significantly different from this piece. Such arge chunk, it really was a treasure! Through the infusion of Spiritual Power, he had already managed to manipte some of the Heavenly Fire''s capabilities within the iron. Next, he would have to improve the magic array on it, which would be more difficult, requiring meticulous work with his Spiritual Power. For the time being, apart from the Heavenly Fire he had activated, the Earth Shattering Hammer retained only its inherent Shattering Characteristics. "It might not be a divine tool, but it is indeed wondrous, as if my Spiritual Power can connect with it," Tang San said. Zhang Haoxuan gave him a slightly odd look, wondering if this kid could be the Chosen Son of Heaven from the legends. Why had he been transforming so rapidly since his arrival? It hadn''t been long, and yet he had already made such progress. Chapter 213: Chapter 212 Distributing Purple Sun Fruit "I''ve asked for leave on your behalf from Jiali Academy, do you still n to go back and continue working?" Zhang Haoxuan inquired. Tang San quickly nodded and replied, "Of course. I can observe many things there." Zhang Haoxuan nodded as well, "Then you should go, but be careful. It''s good that you''ve woken up, I''m going to rest. You should adjust your own schedule." Ever since he started working at Jiali Academy, Tang San had rarely attended sses at Redemption Academy. Zhang Haoxuan had covered for him in this regard; in truth, Tang San didn''t really need the teachings here. "Teacher, distribute the Purple Sun Fruits to everyone," Tang San suggested. "Hmm? Weren''t those bought for yourself?" eximed Zhang Haoxuan in surprise. Shaking his head, Tang San said, "I only need to keep three for myself. The rest should be given to Brother Du Bai, Senior Brother Gu Li, Sister Chengzi, and the eldest brother. Consuming too many of these heavenly treasures will result in diminishing returns. Besides, they need them more than I do, especially Brother Du Bai. His Spiritual Power has been progressing well recently, and if he can achieve another breakthrough, it might be possible to break through the bottleneck of his bloodline and make further progress." Zhang Haoxuan''s eyes lit up, "You mean, his Heavenly Fox Eye can break through again? So soon?" It had only been a few months since thest breakthrough! Tang San nodded and continued, "It''s possible, and he is the one who needs to enhance his Spiritual Power the most. Thus, I suggest giving him five Purple Sun Fruits. The remaining four can be divided with two for Senior Brother Gu Li and one each for the eldest brother and Sister Chengzi. That should be enough." Wu Bingji and Cheng Zicheng didn''t need as much of an improvement to their Spiritual Power as Gu Li and Du Bai did. After pondering for a moment, Zhang Haoxuan replied, "Alright, we''ll do as you say." With a smile, Tang San said, "Teacher, I would actually be fine with just two fruits. One would have been sufficient, but after this refinement of my Spiritual Power, I really need some replenishment. So I''ll use two and you should take the remaining one. Your aspiration to break through to the God Rank in the future makes the strength of your Spiritual Power very important." "Mhm," Zhang Haoxuan didn''t stand on ceremony with his disciple and nodded. He took the ten Purple Sun Fruits Tang San handed over, a trace of a smile crossing his face as he left the room. Among the items auctioned this time, the Purple Sun Fruits had appeared to be the most expensive. Tang San distributed most of them to hispanions, an act even he hadn''t anticipated, but it had indeed increased his teacher''s approval of him. Zhang Haoxuan hade to a realization C since Tang San was able to grow so quickly, it was better to let him develop freely without imposing too many restrictions. Allowing him to enhance himself might indeed be the best option. After Zhang Haoxuan left, Tang San looked at the Earth Shattering Hammer in his hand and his eyes filled with a touch of joy. With this war hammer, he finally had the chance to stretch his abilities fully. It had been seven days since hest went to Jiali Academy. I wonder if Pretty Girl has looked for me, he silently pondered. He stepped out of his room to observe the evening sky. After dinner, he returned to his room to engage in silent meditation. His Spiritual Power had recently undergonepression and nurturing, and he needed to stabilize it before considering the Purple Sun Fruits. This refinement had brought the most significant increase to his Spiritual Power, and the nurturing effect of the Heavenly Fire Fine Iron had caused noticeable changes in his physique. He seemed to have grown taller, his muscles and meridians had be stronger and more flexible, and there were positive changes in his bones and skin. If one were only to judge by appearances, he now seemed to be about the same age as Pretty Girl. The next morning, Tang San returned to Jiali Academy, first paying his respects to Elder Mao, then swiftly taking up his broom and immersing himself in his duties. Howfortable it is at Jiali Academy! He silently basked in the nourishment provided by the dense spirituality of heaven and earth, and his Mysterious Heaven Method grew stronger bit by bit. The Sixth-stage Peak became increasingly solid. If he hadn''t been intentionally suppressing it, he could have broken through already. Now, all he hoped was for Gu Li and Cheng Zicheng to advance to the Sixth Stage soon so that he could continue breaking through. The only regret was that it seemed impossible for Du Bai to reach the Sixth Stage; whether he could make it to the Fifth Stage would depend on the effects of the Purple Sun Fruit. As the sun climbed to its zenith and the temperature rose, Tang San was about to go for lunch when suddenly, a feeling struck him, and he turned his head in a certain direction. Standing there in the Jiali Academy uniform, looking somewhat slender, Pretty Girl was watching him from a distance. Tang San paused, surprised by her sudden appearance. A sense of profound happiness filled his heart, and he instinctively quickened his pace towards her. Pretty Girl, observing the boy approaching her, her eyes shed with a hint of dissatisfaction. ``` "Where have you been these past few days? Why haven''t you shown up for work?" she asked, her irritation barely concealed. "Ah? I entered deep meditation, and several days just flew by. So, I only came back today. You must have been anxious, right? I''m sorry!" Tang San hurriedly exined. Pretty Girl snorted coldly, "Who was waiting for you? Howe you don''t even call me ''Pretty Sister'' anymore?" "Pretty Sister." Tang San, eager to please, quickly called out.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Pretty Girl''s expression softened somewhat, "How was the deep meditation?" Tang San replied, "I made a slight improvement." Pretty Girl looked him over. In just seven days, he seemed to have grown a little taller, and perhaps it was just her getting used to his presence, but he seemed a little more pleasing to the eye. She herself didn''t understand why, always soposed, she had just felt a surge of annoyance. Seven days without seeing him, she felt an inexplicable restlessness. "Do you have ns tonight?" Pretty Girl asked. "No, no ns," Tang San said joyfully. What could be more important than something involving Pretty Girl? Pretty Girl said, "You''re toe out with meter. I have something I need to tell you." "Alright." Tang San nodded in agreement. Pretty Girl gave him a look before turning around and walking away. Even her look is beautiful! Tang San thought to himself. She didn''t say where to find her tonight, though. Unsure of where to meet her and having finished his work for the afternoon, Tang San could only wait in the square. He didn''t have to wait long; before evening fell, Pretty Girl came over in a pale blue long dress. Garbed in a long dress, her charm and grace seemed to increase. The nearly fourteen-year-old girl stood tall and elegant. The normally cold temperament matched with the simply adorned pale blue dress added to her character''s grace. Her long hair neatly fell behind her, with curved bangs covering her smooth forehead, and her petite face was so delicately beautiful, it was as though she had stepped out of a painting, causing Tang San to stare in awe. "What are you staring at? Let''s go." "Yes, Pretty Sister." Tang San quickly followed by her side. Pretty Girl walked ahead, with Tang San silently trailing beside her, staying half a step behind. From this angle, he could see her figure more clearly. She was indeed a bit thin, her neck and back were exceptionally straight, giving off a distinguished air. Truly beautiful. "What are you looking at?" Pretty Girl could feel his intense gaze and suddenly stopped. Tang San almost bumped into her side and quickly halted. With Pretty Girl turning around, they were now only inches apart. Tang San could clearly smell her faint, delicate fragrance. Pretty Girl instinctively stepped back, pushing him slightly to maintain the distance between them. "Your waist is too thin. You should eat more," Tang San said earnestly. Pretty Girl was momentarily stunned, then her cheeks flushed with shame. She pped his shoulder, sending him stumbling, "Get lost." "Ouch." Tang San cried out in pain, stumbling to the side, only then realizing his words had been brash. But those had been his true thoughts, uttered without thinking. ``` Chapter 214: Chapter 213: Sister Mei, I was wrong "Pretty Girl, I was wrong. I didn''t mean anything else." He hurried after Pretty Girl, who had turned and was walking away quickly. Pretty Girl stopped in her tracks once more, her gaze piercing him with a ferocious light, "If you say that to me again, I''ll kill you." "I was wrong," Tang San said with downcast eyes, a picture of contrition, yet his heart was brimming with warmth. No matter how she treated him, he was willing to ept it in his heart. In this life, he vowed to protect her well. She had done so much for him in his past life, and his failure to protect her was a pain in his heart. Reborn into this world, if he couldn''t find her, his lingering divine consciousness would follow where she went. If unable to find his reborn love, he had decided to die out of love for her. But by the grace of heaven, he had found her. What could be more beautiful than this? The first time he saw her, Tang San felt the light shine anew on this world that was once filled with malice towards humans. Seeing his good attitude, Pretty Girl''s expression softened a bit. She touched her waist subconsciously before continuing to walk outside. Tang San quickly followed, daring not to look too much, yet she was like a ma, irresistibly drawing his gaze. Once out of Jiali Academy, Tang San followed Pretty Girl into the city, towards the city center under her lead. The city of Jiali was liveliest in the evening. The streets bustled with people and the shops on either side were crowded, especially the eateries, bustling and filled with the aroma of food. Tang San stayed close to Pretty Girl''s side, shielding her with his body from the throng of people whenever the crowd thickened to prevent anyone from getting too close to her. Feeling his attentiveness, Pretty Girl''s frosty face eased up slightly. She had actually been very angry after hearing thatment from Tang San earlier. Even Song Junhou never dared to speak to her like that, yet Tang San had. With her usual temperament, she would have driven him away, never to see him again. Yet, despite her irritability, she hadn''t expelled him. This inexplicable emotion towards him was the real source of her agitation. She had pondered over this, yet she had never had any interaction with this man before, so why did she feel differently towards him? She had purposefully distanced herself for a while, but then, seeing him y the giant Demon Scorpion and take the corpses of the two human vassals, she had intended to retrieve the corpses for a proper burial. Unexpectedly, it was him. The impact on Pretty Girl was quite strong. In her eyes, although he was the Mayor''s disciple, he was still just a child. But he had in the Demon Scorpion and defeated an Eighth Stage powerhouse, and that had a strong impact on her. She knew well that there were very few humans in the Redemption Organization with such strength, and he was still so young. No wonder he was Orange Redemption. The mission bestowed upon her was arduous, and she needed someone by her side to assist, which was why she thought to call him out today. However, the brief interaction just then felt a bit odd to her, especially that sentence. He had said it so naturally, as though it were only right. Even now, as he shielded her from the crowd, everything seemed so smooth. It was a strange familiarity. They continued walking until they reached a small restaurant near the central square, not far from Pretty Girl Milk Tea Shop, where Pretty Girl stopped. She nced at the closed milk tea shop and then proceeded to take Tang San inside the restaurant. The restaurant was small, with only six tables after entering the door and an area less than eighty square meters. A narrow staircase led to the second floor, which also had just two levels. Pretty Girl led Tang San to the second floor, which had two private rooms, and she took him into the one on the left. As the door closed, Tang San was surprised to discover that there was a small Istion Formation inside, which could iste the sound and scent within the private room. This was clearly more than just a restaurant. He immediately realized that this must be a stronghold of the Redemption Organization.N?v(el)B\\jnn When they had entered, the first floor was empty, with a sign hanging at the door that read ''Temporarily Closed''. So, in this ce, it was just him and Pretty Girl. Pretty Girl sat down by a table and gestured for him to do the same. Sitting opposite her, Tang San experienced an unusual feeling being alone with her in a private space for the first time since he had known her; his heartbeat elerated. This was almost like a date! "Your name is Tang San, right?" "Mm, yes, Pretty Sister," Tang San nodded. Pretty Girl said, "The Demon God Transformation you used that day when you fought the Eighth Stage Demon Scorpion Giant Turtle, what was it?" Tang San said, "Wind Tiger Transformation." This was the Demon God Transformation he openly used. "What is your own cultivation base?" Pretty Girl asked again. Tang San was somewhat surprised. To know this information about him, with her status as Blue-Level Redemption, couldn''t she just ask Mayor Zhang? But obviously, she hadn''t inquired from Mayor Zhang. "I''m at the peak of the Sixth Stage, close to entering the Seventh Stage," Tang San continued to answer Pretty Girl''s questions. "You can kill an Eighth Stage Demon Scorpion Giant Turtle at the peak of the Sixth Stage?" Pretty Girl''s expression grew stern. Tang San wryly smiled, "You can also defeat opponents of a higher stage, right?" Pretty Girl said coldly, "Tell me, do you have a second type of Demon God Transformation?" Tang San was startled; he hadn''t expected Pretty Girl to directly hit the nail on the head. Pretty Girl''s gaze was piercing as she looked at him, not yielding an inch. After a slight hesitation, Tang San said, "Why ask such a question? Isn''t a person only able to possess one type of Demon God Transformation?" Pretty Girl said indifferently, "There are also extremely rare cases where a person can have multiple types of Demon God Transformations, but such beings, whether human or monster, will be very weak due to their dispersed bloodlines. Only a rare few are exceptions. You''re an exception, aren''t you? Only in this way can you exin your victory over the Demon Scorpion Giant Turtle." Tang San scratched his head; she seemed to have grown more intelligent in this lifetime! Mm, Xiaowu, I''m not saying you''re foolish! I didn''t mean it like that. Pretty Girl said, "I didn''t ask Mayor Zhang, but I''m asking you directly; naturally, I will keep it a secret for you. As Blue-Level Redemption, you must tell me. It concerns the tasks I will arrange for you in the future. I need to know the true abilities of my subordinates." If it weren''t for his previous identity as Asura, Tang San would feel indifferent about disclosing everything to her. But hiding a degree of his abilities would be more beneficial in protecting her. So, Tang San was now pondering which second Demon God Transformation he should reveal if she insisted that he had one. Seeing his silence, Pretty Girl didn''t press further, just watching him, waiting for his answer. Under her captivating gaze, Tang San said, "No, really, there isn''t. It''s just that my Spiritual Power is somewhat unusual, which makes me stronger in controlling the Demon God Transformations." He still didn''t reveal his multiple Demon God Transformations. Asura had used Leopard sh in front of Pretty Girl, and the Golden Peng Transformation, Time Variation Seal, and Heavenly Fox Eye were all too powerful, and too simr to the abilities of the three seniors at Redemption Academy, which would make them suspicious. The Bluesilver Emperor Demon God Transformation was his trump card, which Asura would need to use in the future, so it really was inappropriate to reveal. Thus, he could only attribute it to Spiritual Power. "Unusual Spiritual Power?" Pretty Girl looked at him with curiosity. Tang San nodded, and slowly lifted his right hand, the palm surging with blue light. In no time, a whirlwind appeared in his palm. The rich wind elementpressed inward as it rotated, soon shaping into a small, turquoise wind de. Lacking the wind''s ethereal lightness, it looked substantial, like a small knife resting quietly in Tang San''s palm. Chapter 215: Chapter 214: The Pretty Girl Who Changed Her Mind Tang San''s five fingers moved rhythmically, and with a light pinch on the wind de, it immediatelypressed into a dark green wind needle. Although the wind needle was small, Pretty Girl could clearly feel the intense wind elementpressed within it. Tang San said, "It was with this that I killed the giant Demon Scorpion. I am able topress the wind element with my Spiritual Power and maintain its stability." "Your Spiritual Power is so strong?" Pretty Girl''s eyes shed with a silver light as she looked towards Tang San. Instantly, Tang San felt a spiritual impact heading straight for him. He watched Pretty Girl with clear eyes, drawing his Spiritual Power inward. "Buzz", invisible waves of spiritual force tumbled, and before Pretty Girl''s eyes the scene blurred. She only felt an intense will of spirit bouncing back from Tang San in an instant, making her exim in surprise. Her Sea of Spirit was struck, causing her a moment of dizziness, and her body subconsciously fell backward. "Be careful." Tang San shed to her side in a blink and grabbed her arm. Her arm was very slender, soft and warm to the touch. Having learned from a previous lesson, Tang San let go of her arm as soon as he stabilized her body and asked, "Pretty Girl, are you alright?" "Ninth Stage Spiritual Power?" Pretty Girl looked at him in astonishment. One must know, the Peacock Demon n valued the cultivation of Spiritual Power greatly. With her Seventh Stage, her Spiritual Power had already reached the Eighth Stage. Yet, her Spiritual Power had barely touched Tang San when it was immediately reflected back with a rebounding effect. Although it wasn''t strong, it proved that Tang San''s Spiritual Power was above hers. Other than the Ninth Stage, there was no other exnation. Moreover, he clearly had reservations, fearing he would harm her. Sixth-stage Peak cultivation base, Ninth Stage Spiritual Power, this is simply monstrous! Having Ninth Stage Spiritual Power made sense as to how he could kill an Eighth Stage giant Demon Scorpion. With Pretty Girl''s experience and the advantage of her own bloodline, her insights were much higher than that of the average Monsters. She, of course, understood the significance of having strong Spiritual Power. She herself could defeat an Eighth Stage fighter, not only because of her strong bloodline but also because her sufficient Spiritual Power allowed her to better utilize the power of her bloodline. The most important point was, how old was he? Younger than her, and he already had such talent? It was only regrettable that his bloodline was somewhat weak, and the Wind Tiger Transformation could not even be considered a third-rate bloodline. Seeing Pretty Girl''s astonishment, Tang San blinked his eyes and said, "I don''t know why it''s like this, it seems my Spiritual Power has always been somewhat strong since birth." "Mmm." Pretty Girl nodded her head, knowing that the Demon God Transformation could be very strange, with all sorts of possibilities. She herself was a very special existence and therefore was more epting of Tang San''s words. "Did you call me out here for anything in particr, Pretty Girl?" Tang San asked. Pretty Girl fell silent upon hearing his question, as if contemting something. Tang San couldn''t help feeling surprised. He sensed Pretty Girl''s hesitant emotions, wondering what she was pondering. And this hesitation seemed to emerge after she had tested him.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om When Pretty Girl raised her head to look at him again, she appeared to have made a decision and ndly said, "It''s nothing, you can go back. I just wanted to check your abilities." Tang San frowned slightly, "Are you sure it''s nothing? If there''s anything you need me to do, just say it, and I''ll do my best." ``` "There is nothing to worry about now, you can leave." Pretty Girl''s voice was slightly raised. Tang San looked deeply into her eyes but did not ask further. Having interacted several times, he had gained some understanding of the character of his wife in this life. Compared to the carefree attitude she had when they first met in his previous life, in this life, as a member of the Green-grade redemption, she evidently carried much more responsibility in her heart, which had changed her personality. Once she made up her mind, it was difficult to change. "Alright then." Tang San stood up but didn''t rush to leave, as he could see Pretty Girl was somewhat hesitant. Pretty Girl looked up at him and said, "Even though Wind Tiger Transformation is not a very powerful Demon God Transformation, I have always believed that no matter what one''s bloodline is like, there is a chance to be a true powerhouse. Bloodlines can evolve, as long as one is strong enough. You have an extraordinary talent in Spiritual Power, and this could very well be the direction in which you will advance in the future. Cultivate diligently and strive hard. You are part of Redemption, and also the hope for the future. Once you break through to God Rank, you will learn much more." "Mm, thank you for the reminder, Pretty Sister." Tang San nodded. In that moment, he suddenly understood something more deeply. Although Pretty Girl was far more mature than her peers, she was still a girl after all. From the tone of her words, Tang San could feel the reason she changed her mind was because of his talent, wasn''t it? She didn''t want him to take risks and, seeing that he possessed great talent in Spiritual Power, she decided it was better for him to focus on cultivating in safety rather than assisting her with any tasks. But you are really foolish! For me, what could be more important than helping you? However, Tang San did not insist, as insistence at this time might make things awkward. Moreover, he had already guessed that as Pretty Girl was part of Green-grade redemption and one of the most important hopes for the future of Redemption Organization, he knew what her real target was. The answer had been clear to him ever since he learned of Pretty Girl''s identity, and when he saw Wang Yan attempting to take her away, Tang San already had a judgment in his heart. The answer was simpleit was the identity of the heir to the Peacock n. Considering that she, with her mixed human and Peacock Demon n blood, had the right to inherit, one could imagine how exceptional her talent must be. This might very well be the Redemption Organization''s only opportunity, and the Peacock Demon n exercises control over Jiali City, one of the main cities of the Monster ns. There are only about a dozen main cities for both the Monster and Fairy ns. If Pretty Girl could take over the Peacock Demon n and be the next Peacock Demon King, it would be a monumental event of milestone significance for the Redemption Organization. Therefore, everything she is doing now is likely preparation for her eventual ascension to the throne. One could also imagine the difficulties involved. There must be significant resistance within the Peacock Demon n, including from the Ancestral Court and even the nobles within Jiali City. Being of a human bloodline, her path to the throne is undoubtedly fraught with numerous perils. The contemtive look in Pretty Girl''s eyes had vanished. She also stood up and said to Tang San, "In theing days, something may happen in Jiali City, and it might even be somewhat unstable. You don''t need to know too much. Stay low-profile, spend more time cultivating at the academy when there''s nothing important, and avoid going into the city or venturing outside of it, understand?" "What''s about to happen?" asked Tang San. Pretty Girl shook her head and replied, "You don''t need to know right now. Knowing won''t be of any significance to you. Just remember my words and follow my instructions. When the dayes that you need to know, you will naturally find out. Go now." As she spoke, she waved her hand at him. "Oh." Tang San nodded, took another deep look at her stunningly beautiful face, "Pretty Sister, no matter when, I am always at your disposal." Having said that, Tang San then turned and left. Watching his retreating figure, the look in Pretty Girl''s eyes softened, and her expression became tender, as if she had taken off a mask. She sat back down where she had been before. Her feelings for Tang San were quite special; she had observed him for a long time. And what lingered persistently in her mind were the instances of their meetings. The first time they met, she clearly remembered the look in Tang San''s eyes. Back then, he was much thinner than now, still resembling a child, but his gaze was soplex. When looking at her, it seemed to convey countless emotions. ``` Chapter 216: Chapter 215 What is She Going to Do? Afterwards, every time we met, the memory stayed particrly vivid in my mind. For some reason, I just couldn''t bring myself to guard against him. And his growth far exceeded my expectations. That day, when I saw Tang San y the Eighth Stage Demon Scorpion, I had my suspicions, but I wasn''t certain because an Eighth Stage Demon Beasthow could that be possible... But the fact proved that the answer was affirmative: he had done just that. He had grown strong enough to kill an Eighth Stage opponent. That''s what piqued Pretty Girl''s interest and made her think carefully before deciding to ask for his help. However, in the process of testing him today, what ultimately made her decide to give up wasn''t Tang San''s strength, nor was it his Ninth Stage Spiritual Power, but rather a peculiar thought in her heartshe didn''t want him to take risks. Yes, that was the thought that appeared out of nowhere in her mind, making her feel very uneasy at the thought of him being in danger. That''s why she spontaneously changed her mind. Tang San, what on earth is going on with you! Pretty Girl murmured in her heart. After leaving the small inn, Tang San stood outside for a while, surveying the surroundings. Pretty Girl must have something in mind. She didn''t need my help anymore, but should that mean I don''t offer it? Of course, the answer is no. If Sweeper Li Tang can''t do it, then it''s time for Asura to take the stage. Turning a corner into an alleyway, he didn''t take long to change his clothes and don a mask. Slightly altering his stature with the Mysterious Heaven Method, Asura appeared again after many days. He found a shadowy corner with a view of the inn''s entrance and stood there, looking in that direction with a slight smile on his face. Actually, it was more convenient to use Asura''s identity because it allowed him to wield his true power more effectively. There was no need for Wind Tiger Transformation. No matter what she intended to do, since she wanted to choose someone to help, the matter must certainly be risky. From today onward, I would do my best to protect her by staying by her side as much as possible. Recently, Tang San''s cultivation had reached a bottleneck. To advance further, he needed to wait for hispanions to progress. He wasn''t in a hurry. After all, what could be more important than protecting Pretty Girl! The wait wasn''t long before Pretty Girl walked out of the inn. She looked as usual, with no particr changes. She proceeded down the street. Tang San followed quietly behind her. Undoubtedly, Pretty Girl was very strong, but in terms of spiritual perception, Tang San was a bit superior. He wasn''t worried about being discovered by her. The two of them walked, one after the other. About a quarter of an hourter, Pretty Girl turned a corner. When Tang San followed, he was shocked to find she had disappeared. It was as if she had vanished into thin air, leaving no trace. Tang San was not in a hurry; Pretty Girl''s mastery of the Peacock Transformation involved spatial control, and short-distance space teleportation was trivial for her. Her disappearing act meant that she was about to take action. Concealing himself in a dark spot, Tang San quietly released his Spiritual Power, sensing the spatial fluctuations in the air. After several significant upgrades in his Spiritual Power, plus the nourishment from the core divine consciousness, he was already beginning to regain some of his sensory abilities. With the same level of Spiritual Power, his usage would definitely differ from that of an average expert. Moreover, he was so familiar with Pretty Girl''s aura. Soon, he sensed a faint spatial fluctuation in one direction, followed by another one in a different direction. Tang San immediately sprang into action, using Leopard sh. He followed noiselessly. By now, the night hadpletely fallen. He followed those elusive spatial fluctuations, leaping and flickering on the rooftops, until that wisp of spatial fluctuation disappeared into arge mansion. It was an extremely spacious mansion, covering arge area. Inside, there was a faint presence of intense vital energy fluctuations. Without a doubt, this was a noble Monster''s mansion. Moreover, judging by the size of the mansion, the Monster noble living here must hold a rather high status. Tang San cautiouslyy down on a higher roof after he noticed that the tinge of spatial fluctuation had also stopped, about a hundred meters away from him. Lying on the rooftop, he silently observed. It was already night, but the mansion seemed very lively. It appeared as if the host was entertaining guests, with loud voices clearly audible from the main house. The attendants were almost all human vassals, but through the perception of his Spiritual Power, Tang San quickly figured out whose residence it was. The most prevalent Race here was the Bear n, which stood over four meters tall, and they all belonged to the same category of Bears. With rtively few branches, the Bear n''s most powerful division was only four members strong, one of which lived within Jiali City and was an old noble family. This branch was known as Diamond Bear, renowned for their strong physiques, defensive power, and strength. The Diamond Bear branch possessed the Demon God Transformation talent and the Diamond Bodyguard innate to their bloodline. In battle, they could stimte their vital energy to form a Diamond Shield all around their body, integrating offense and defense, extremely formidable. A mature Diamond Bear was at least a Seventh Stage in strength. The Diamond Bear was considered a sub-golden bloodline, which meant there was a trace of golden bloodline in their veins, granting them such formidable abilities. Therefore, the Diamond Bear bloodline was ssed as third-rate. What was Pretty Girl doing here? Was she nning to gather intelligence from this ce, or perhaps... Bear hunting! But whatever her ns were, all he needed to do was to cooperate. However, wasn''t she afraid of exposing her identity? After all, the Peacock Demon n''s bloodline was not so easily concealed! Tang San silently waited while also keeping an eye on the situation below. It seemed that within the Diamond Bear branch, there were no god-ranked experts present; otherwise, his Spirit Rhinoceros Eye would have definitely sensed a strong threat. Without any God Rank, things were much simpler for him. He quietly activated the Heavenly Fox Eye, bestowing Luck upon himself. The Diamond Bear hosted numerous guests in the main house, at least a dozen of them, drinking and feasting heartily. They were mostly from powerful warrior Races, including experts from the sh Leopard n. However, there was no sign of the Wind Wolf Tribe. Undoubtedly, the rtionship between the Diamond Bear family and the sh Leopard n was somewhat better. Of course, given the sh Leopard n''s status among the Monster nobility, they could only take a backseat at today''s banquet. The other Races represented various ns; Tang San even sensed the presence of the Fox Tribe.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhang Haoxuan had already temporarily settled the Red Fox Race girls that he had acquired at the auction. They did not go to the Jiali College town because eighteen Red Fox Race beauties were simply too conspicuous; they were currently staying within Jiali City. Zhang Haoxuan was also waiting for him toe back and make arrangements. The Fox Tribe seemed quite popr among the various Monster ns, and two Fox Race girls hade to attend the banquet today. Although he couldn''t see their faces now, from their seating at the sides of the host''s ce, he could sense their status and the attitude of the various ns towards the Fox Tribe. Doubtlessly, the one in the main seat was the owner of the mansion. With just a brief touch of Tang San''s Spiritual Power, he could feel the owner''s incredibly robust vital energy, its palpable fluctuations making his spiritual world feel as if there were mountains lofty and majestic. This person was not God Rank, but he was at least a Ninth Stage peak-level expert. Pretty Girl''s current cultivation base should be at the Seventh Stage while his own was at the Sixth Stage. If the intention was to assassinate this person, the difficulty would be significantly high! It seemed nearly impossible, especially since Pretty Girl''s Peacock Demon identity was likely to be exposed in battle. So, was she here simply to gather intelligence? Tang San had made his judgment, while Pretty Girl, hidden in the dark, remained still, without any movement or further investigation into the mansion. She quietly concealed herself on the other side of the main house. Chapter 217: Chapter 216: The Hunting Moment Time ticked away second by second, and the banquet gradually reached its conclusion from its climax. The noise inside had obviously be much louder, indicating the effects of people having drunk plenty. Something''s not right! Tang San had a hunch, if Pretty Girl was only there to gather information or to take something from the mansion, she shouldn''t have been lurking in one spot the whole time. She should have been searching more within the manor, and it shouldn''t have taken this long! Already more than an hour had passed, yet she remained motionless. Could it be that her target was still... Just then, the main hall''s doors swung wide open amid the raucous noise, and a group of somewhat staggering individuals emerged from within. The leader, a Diamond Bear that stood over six meters tall, was covered in dark golden fur and made no attempt to conceal the vigorous pulsation of his vigorous blood and Qi. Along with him were several other Diamond Bears, though their presence was noticeably weaker inparison. Aside from them were monsters of other races, among which two from the Fox Tribe were particrly eye-catching with their red and pale blue tails, indicative of their belonging to different Fox Demon ns. Both were very beautiful and seductive, each following by the side of the strongest Diamond Bear,ughing and chattering about something. It was clear that today''s banquet had left these monsters in high spirits. The leading Diamond Bearughed heartily, "If it weren''t for tomorrow''s affairs, we could have drank all night. Let''s get together another day after I''ve handled the important matters. You two little fairies, I dare not keep you tonight, otherwise, heh heh heh..." The other monsters also burst intoughter along with him. However, it was apparent that, despite his heavy drinking, the leading Diamond Bear was still rational and continued to escort the various monsters to the gate before turning back. The other Diamond Bears apanying him also bid their farewells and dispersed towards the deeper parts of the mansion. The lead Diamond Bear exhaled a long breath, twisting his humanoid neck, and headed towards the main hall. At that moment, Tang San suddenly felt a tingling sensation on his scalp. His spiritual power instantly focused, and he fixated on the Diamond Bear. In the air, streaks of silver light appeared almost instantaneously just as the Diamond Bear took his first step into the hall. Those silver shadows had surfaced out of nowhere behind him. The appearance of the silver light was incredibly abrupt, and without any sign of flight, it was as if the silver merely shed, and the mighty body of the Diamond Bear became rigid. "Roar" A furious roar erupted in an instant. Behind him, a neat row of sixteen bolts had embedded themselves almost halfway in. Dazzling dark golden light surged forth, apanied by a series of hissing sounds; the bolts that had prated his back were ejected, and with them came sprays of blood. This blood, tinged with silver and purple, looked uncannily eerie. And a figure also appeared next to the Diamond Bear in that instant. The Diamond Shield, triggered by the Diamond Bear Bloodline, repelled the bolts, but therge body of the bear demon shook violently, evidently suffering substantial injury. Within those bolts was not only the force of space power, which was injected into its body, but also a potent poison. Hence, as the bear demon felt something was amiss and expelled the bolts, it also tried to purge the poisonous blood inside.N?v(el)B\\jnn However, the poison was exceptionally treacherous, prating into its organs the moment it entered the body. Some blood did spurt out, but a strong sense of weakness followed suit. Just as it let out that roar, the bear demon suddenly felt an intense piercing pain inside its brain. The roar came to an abrupt halt, and its body stiffened once more. The figure that had appeared at its side had already charged forward. That figure was dressed all in ck, suited for night activities, with a ck hood concealing any features from being seen. She used no weapons; instead, her hands erupted with a fierce white glow and sharp ws shot out from her fingers, striking instantly at the Diamond Bear''s throat. The dark golden light flickered, and a series of sparks burst forth under the wing of those sharp talons. The Diamond Bear''s strongest feature was its defensive ability, which it still managed to disy even when taken by surprise and seriously injured. But at that moment, a bizarre scene urred. The figure attacking it had ayer of tinum radiance bursting forth from the surface of its ws. With a "pff" sound, the ws instantly prated the Diamond Shield, directly tearing through its throat. The Diamond Bear''s massive paws only managed to swipe in front of the assant at this point, but with a sh of silver light, the figure instantly escaped its attack range. The Diamond Bear uttered a "huoer huoer" sound as blood poured from its torn throat. Its pupils dted, looking at the figure in disbelief, seemingly wanting to say something, but only air was released from the ruptured throat. That figure didn''t linger for an instant, with another sh of silver, she dived in again, her ws reaching once more for the Diamond Bear. Monsters had incredibly strong life forces, so even with its throat torn open, the Diamond Bear could still muster the ability to act. But just as it was about to release its Diamond Shield again, an overwhelming wave of weakness surged within it, and its dark golden color immediately dimmed. A w swiftly descended, and this time, the figure appeared behind it. Its main nerve in the neck was instantly severed, and the thick fur provided no defense against the tinum ws. Without a moment''s hesitation, the assant pushed off from its back and shot towards the outside. With both its throat and main nerve torn, the Diamond Bear copsed to the ground, struggle-free. The sound it had managed to make before copsing did stir the other Diamond Bears in the estate; when the figure burst out of the main house, over a dozen Diamond Bears, none weak in their cultivation base, charged towards her. Each one shone with a dark golden glow as they released their Diamond Shields and pounced towards her. The person did not engage in battle but leaped up andnded on top of the main house. Abandoning the silver-sh ability, she fled swiftly instead. Speed was the weakest point for a Diamond Bear. Their mournful roars resounded through the entire estate in the next instant, clearly having realized their leader had been in. But they couldn''t catch up to the escaping figure, who nimbly leaped from rooftop to rooftop and soon vanished into the night. The encounter from start to finish had only spanned around ten seconds. The entire battle was incredibly swift and went off without a hitch. Jiali City, outskirts. The figure enshrouded in ck clothes stopped only after plunging into a forest. Just as she was about to pull off her hood, she suddenly turned around as if sensing something. Not far behind her, a figure dressed in ck, with a masked face, quietly watched her. "You?" Her hand stiffened, paused mid-pull on her hood. Under the hood that was already partly removed, a few white strands of hair were revealed. In the next instant, she sprung up, charging at the person who had suddenly appeared. "Don''t attack, listen to me," said Tang San, without a doubt, the Asura, behind the mask. Leopard sh, his figure flickered rapidly and transported Tang San twenty meters away, avoiding her lunge. She didn''t continue to chase, but instead red at him intently, not hiding the murderous intent in her eyes. "You have been somewhat reckless, and your n wasn''t thorough enough. How could you leave such crucial evidence for the opposing side?" Tang San said, and at the same time, he opened his palm, revealing a strand of ck bolts in his hands. Chapter 218: Chapter 217 Agreement Seeing these bolts, Pretty Girl''s murderous aura subsided somewhat. "You''ve been tracking me?" Her eyes narrowed slightly, without a doubt, everything she had done must have been in the eyes of others, which would exin the current pursuit. Tang San shook his head and said, "No, I''ve been protecting you." Pretty Girl''s gaze intensified, "Who are you, really?" Tang San smiled faintly and said, "Who I am is not important, what''s important is that we have the same goal. I will help you, and I also have no malicious intentions. You can ask Mayor Zhang about this. I don''t belong to you, but I am the same as you, a human with amon goal." As he spoke, he slowly walked towards Pretty Girl, handing over the crossbow bolt in his palm. The recent assassination was undoubtedly very sessful, with the Zhuge magic crossbow and the bolt with the Peacock Demon n''s space power-infused magic array, it caught the target off-guard and hit them before they could even release their Diamond Bodyguard. The bolt was poisoned, and the severe pain,bined with the space power, was transmitted to every part of the body upon entry, especially to the internal organs. That was the key to the sess of the assassination. And Pretty Girl''s close-range attack was meant to deny the target any chance to detoxify and to take the opportunity to kill them. Without a doubt, the Zhuge magic crossbow with its magic array was the most crucial part of the assassination. Otherwise, even with her Unbreakable tinum ws, she wouldn''t have been able to kill a Ninth Stage expert proficient in defense. A surprise attack with a sharp weapon was key to sess, and this Zhuge magic crossbow was given by the man before her! Pretty Girl''s eyes rxed slightly, "What do you know?" Tang San shook his head, "I don''t really know anything, but I can make some guesses. Moreover, your rash actions just now carry a great risk of exposure. To attack such a strong opponent, your n is far from meticulous and has many ws, especially the risk of exposing your identity. Even though you have the Second Demigod Change to conceal yourself, once you encounter a crisis that requires the use of space power, you''d still have to use it. At that moment, you would bepletely exposed." The murderous intent that had just dissipated almost instantly surged again, and Pretty Girl''s eyes became sharply luminous. Not taking the bolt handed over by Tang San, her figure shed, and her ws were already reaching straight for him. Tang San''s form flickered, initiating Leopard sh, and at the same time, vines began to rapidly grow from the ground around them, formingyers of barriers in the air that blocked her figure. Silver light twinkled, and the space around them suddenly becameyered, with dazzling silver light erupting. On Pretty Girl''s forehead, the Peacock Golden Crown surfaced. Without a doubt, possessing the Second-rate Bloodline was her biggest secret, but now it wasid bare in a single sentence. His words filled her with a strong sense of crisis, as if all her secrets were known to him. "Don''t rush, look, I also have more than one Demigod Change, right?" As he spoke, Tang San no longer used Leopard sh; it was useless in the face of the sealed space. The vines, too, were rapidly shredded by theyered spatial cracks. But then, a strange scene urred, no matter how powerful those spatial cracks were, they always grazed by Tang San yet never seemed tond on him. It was as if he had be an untargetable entity. And at this moment, beneath Tang San''s mask, his eyes were emitting a thick white glow. Theyering spatial cracks suddenly stilled, paused. Such unpredictable spatial fluctuations, once they came to a stop, immediately fell into chaos and couldn''t be controlled anymore. "You..." Pretty Girl was greatly shocked, the Peacock feather in her hand pointed at Tang San, yet she didn''t attack. Tang San walked towards her step by step, and the spatial cracks in front of him began to fade and disappear. Pretty Girl undoubtedly hadn''t gone all out yet, but the abilities that the fellow in front of her had disyed really made her unsure whether she should take action or not. Three types? Or four? How is that possible, how can he possess so many forms of the Demon God Transformation? Within the Monsters, it wasn''t unheard of for someone to have multiple Demon God Transformations, but the more types one had, the greater the likelihood of conflict between bloodlines. Generally speaking, having more than three types was synonymous with being utterly useless, aplete failure. Such individuals were referred to as ''Mixed Bloods'' within the Monster Race, and their status was even lower than that of human vassals; they would be discarded by any race they encountered. Yet, this fellow in front of her had already exhibited three or four types of bloodline power. And what was that ability that had controlled her spatial fluctuation and prevented her from slicing him with spatial cracks? It clearly indicated a very high level of bloodline. Tang San took steps to approach her again, handing her the bolt, "We''re not enemies, I''m here to help you."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Pretty Girl''s breathing was slightly hurried, uncontrolled situations were what she least wanted to face, and she was very aware of the grave responsibility she had within the organization. Even within the Redemption Organization, very few knew of her circumstances. Yet this familiar stranger before her knew far too much. "I''ve discovered your secret, and at the same time, I''ve shown you mine. We''re even now, wouldn''t you say?" Tang San seemed to have glimpsed her thoughts and spoke with a smile. Pretty Girl raised her hand and grabbed the bolt, "Why should I believe you?" Tang San shrugged his shoulders, "Let''s rely on our future understanding of each other. You can recall, every time I''ve appeared, have I done anything other than help you? If it wasn''t for my dealing with that bear as well just now, do you think it would have waited so patiently for you to tear open its throat when you first attacked? I only want to help you, or rather, to help all of humanity." "Then take off your mask and let me see your face," Pretty Girl said somewhat stubbornly. Tang San shook his head, "That''s the only thing I can''t do. If therees a day in the future when it''s truly possible, I''ll let you see my face, and I''ll definitely let you see it. But not now. I can''t reveal my identity at present. All I can tell you is, in this world, if there''s one person who doesn''t want to harm you, then that person is definitely me." Pretty Girl paused, taken aback that Tang San would say such things to her at a time like this. "I have to go. Before you take action next time, you can consult with me. Working together with you would be much safer." His form flickered, and it was Leopard sh; in the next instant, Tang San had already appeared in the distance. "Then how do I find you?" Pretty Girl asked, chasing after the silhouette that was about to disappear into the darkness. "Whenever you stand at the entrance of Jiali College with a milk tea in the evening, I will know you need me," Tang San said, and with that, his figure flickered and vanished into the night. "Shura!" Pretty Girl watched the direction in which he disappeared, pondering every word he had said before, then nced at the ck bolts in her hand, her eyes full of spection. She removed her headgear, revealing her stunningly beautiful face and long, snow-white hair. The hair slowly changed color, returning to ck, and the white mark on her forehead was quietly fading. What she did not know was that at this moment, Tang San''s inner turmoil was no less than hers. Two types of Demon God Transformation Bloodlines, she had two types of Demon God Transformation Bloodlines, and that second one felt no less powerful than the Peacock Demon n''s bloodline. What was that unbreakable white-golden w, what bloodline power? It was at least a Second-rate Bloodline, and it wouldn''t be far off from the Peacock Demon''s bloodline. No wonder she dared to hunt the Diamond Bear; it was precisely because of the disguise provided by that second bloodline that she could conceal her identity. Chapter 219: Chapter 218: Settling the 18 Vassal Girls of the Red Fox Tribe ``` These two instances of Demon God Transformation were just like the Twin Martial Souls from my previous life! In order to gain the Pretty Girl''s trust, to lower her sense of crisis, previously Tang San had used the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, Time Variation, and Bluesilver Emperor, and with the addition of sh Leopard Transformation, that made four abilities. Once she calmed down, she should be able to guess some of it. Her hunting the Diamond Bear must be rted to her grand n. That is the first target, but definitely not thest. But no matter what she does, as long as I cooperate with her, that would suffice. To pick up the ck for her. As long as the opponent isn''t beyond deity level, relying on the Zhuge magic crossbowbined with the strong bloodline strength of the two of us, there shouldn''t be any big problems. What an exciting night it has been today. Upon returning to the academy town, Tang San didn''t rush back to Redemption Academy but instead went to Zhang Haoxuan''s residence. "Teacher, it''s me." Tang San knocked on the door from outside. "Come in," came Zhang Haoxuan''s voice from inside the room. Tang San pushed the door open and entered. Zhang Haoxuan, dressed in simple home clothes, appeared to have been cultivating, judging by the surging vital energy emanating from him. "Seeing you has be quite a challenge nowadays! Over at the academy, do you go out often at night?" Zhang Haoxuan asked unhappily. Tang San nodded and said, "Sometimes I go to Jiali Academy to cultivate. As you know, the spirituality of heaven and earth there is richer, which doubles the efficacy of cultivation." "You go to Jiali Academy at night? How do you get in?" Zhang Haoxuan asked in surprise. Tang San answered, "I broke through their rm Formation, then entered." Zhang Haoxuan couldn''t help but inhale sharply at how casually he said that, "I''ve been meaning to ask you, did you also learn about magic arrays through the Mystic Sky Records? But I didn''t see it mentioned in the notes you gave me!" With a slight twitch at the corner of his mouth, Tang San said, "That part of the information was too important, so I didn''t write it down for you, but it is indeed recorded in the Mystic Sky Records." He could only exin it this way. Zhang Haoxuan stared at him intently for a long while without speaking. Feeling somewhat helpless, Tang San said, "Teacher, why are you looking at me like that?" Zhang Haoxuan let out a sigh, "I''m now not sure whether I''m your teacher, or you''re mine. You give me the feeling of being all-knowing and capable, as if there''s nothing you can''t do. Especially at this auction. You actually killed that giant Demon Scorpion with ease, and the items you bid on, besides the Purple Sun Fruit, I still haven''t figured out the purposes of the others." "But, everything you do is for humans. It''s just that the sense of mystery around you is unsettling to me," Zhang Haoxuan said earnestly. Yes, the more he saw and felt from Tang San, the more uneasy he became. Tang San said, "Teacher, I haven''t concealed much in front of you. Indeed, many of the abilities I''ve shown are inexplicable to you, but please believe that everything I do is for humankind." "It''s precisely because I believe that, otherwise, do you think you would still be indulged by me?" Zhang Haoxuan said with displeasure. Tang San smiled, "Since you trust me, then there''s no need to ask further. Have you tried to break through using the Purple Sun Fruit?" Zhang Haoxuan shook his head and said, "I don''t feel confident enough yet, and the disturbance caused by a breakthrough to deity level is significant. I cannot do it here as it would certainly be detected. I''ll wait until I''ve umted more energy. Tell me, what brings you here?" Tang San replied, "We need to make arrangements for those eighteen Fox Race girls."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ``` Zhang Haoxuan looked at him and said, "What do you n to do about them? They are human vassals too, not from the Fox Tribe." "Yes. Their bloodline power cannot be enhanced due to its thinness, so I want to try to see if I can activate their bloodlines, thereby enhancing their bloodline power, and correspondingly boost their cultivation base. They could be my support in the future." "Bloodline activation?" Zhang Haoxuan shivered involuntarily. He of course understood how important this was. The bloodline of the Monsters is not unchangeable. In the process of encountering opportunities and increasing one''s cultivation base, in fact, it is a continuous enhancement of one''s bloodline power, thus making one''s bloodline even stronger. This could also be considered a process of bloodline evolution. Tang San was now saying he could activate bloodlines, which was an extraordinary ability. But how could this be achieved? For human vassals during the process of cultivation, the biggest problem is the issue of bloodline intensity, which determines the strength of their bloodline power and their ability to ascend to higher levels. Tang San said, "The strength of a bloodline is actually rted to many external factors. Take Brother Du Bai''s Heavenly Fox Transformation for example, which is closely connected to Spiritual Power. He was able to break through the Third Stage to reach the Fourth Stage not because his bloodline intensity became stronger, but because his Spiritual Power increased, thus stimting his bloodline to achieve the breakthrough. For most of the Demon God Transformations, the further strengthening of bloodline power is actually Life Force. So, if we bestow arge amount of life force upon these human vassal girls from the Red Fox Tribe, their bloodline power might be activated. This would awaken and evolve their own bloodline power." "How can we bestow them with life energy? Will such life energy also be useful to us?" Zhang Haoxuan pressed further. Tang San said, "I am fairly confident it will be useful for those below deity level, at least for now. For those beyond deity level, it would be quite difficult." "How can you do that?" Zhang Haoxuan asked with some incredulity, as enhancing Life Force below deity level was already incredibly significant. Tang San said with a smile, "With those pieces of Golden Wood we auctioned for, remember?" "Huh?" Zhang Haoxuan was taken aback. Tang San said, "Teacher, I will need to trouble you to work a bit harder. Find a safe ce in the Jiali mountain range, a ce with richer life force, and set up a residence for those eighteen girls. This ce must, for the time being, be known only to the two of us. It has to be a ce that the Monsters do not usually pass through. The more concealed, the better. Then you just wait and see." Zhang Haoxuan said, "That won''t be difficult; Jiali mountain range is vast, with many remote ces. You want to settle them there?" Tang San nodded and said, "It can also serve as a safe house for our Redemption Academy." "Well, that''s a good idea. Anything else needed?" Zhang Haoxuan asked. Tang San shook his head and said, "Nothing else. Once you find a good ce and settle them down, just let me know." "Okay." "Teacher, you should rest early, I''ll be going back now," Tang San said cheerfully. Zhang Haoxuan said, "Don''t rush off, I was actually looking for you. The Zhuge magic crossbow you madest time, can you make more of them if the materials are sufficient?" Tang San nodded and said, "I can make them. However, if this weapon gets out, it will cause a lot of trouble." Zhang Haoxuan said gravely, "But its power is truly immense. I''ve tried it myself, and the more powerful the Demon God Transformation that uses it, the better the effect." "Below deity level. It wouldn''t withstand beyond deity level," Tang San emphasized. Just today, Pretty Girl had proven the power of the Zhuge magic crossbow when ambushing the Diamond Bear Demon. Without the integration of the Peacock Demon n''s spatial magic array in the Zhuge magic crossbow, how could one easily break through the Diamond Bear''s defense? It was nearly an unavoidable bolt carrying the effect of teleporting. Zhang Haoxuan was also at the Ninth Stage, and the power was simrly astonishing when his fire attribute energy was infused into the bolt. The only problem was that ck Gold feared fire, and if Zhang Haoxuan used it, the rate of damage would greatly increase. Zhang Haoxuan said, "I want you to make some. We don''t have to use them right away; we can store them for now. If the academy faces a crisis in the future, we''ll use them then." Chapter 220: Chapter 219: The Cave Behind the Waterfall "Okay," Tang San agreed without hesitation. "I will prepare the materials for you," Zhang Haoxuan said. "Then please prepare some extra. I will write you a listter," Tang San said. He was indeed in need of rare metals. With the Heavenly Fire Fine Gold Hammer, forging was now much easier for him than before. Making hidden weapons was naturally a breeze. Pretty Girl had entered the hunting phase, and there was no telling how much she would need to do in the future. Preparing powerful hidden weapons had be an urgent matter. Moreover, Pretty Girl had seen him auction off the Heavenly Fire Fine Gold Hammer as Tang San, so the hammer could not be used as a weapon in front of her. Tang San also needed to forge a suitable weapon for himself to enhance his strength. In the Fn World, there was no shortage of resources. In the following days, life returned to its mundane routine. Sweeper Li Tang was still Sweeper Li Tang, dedicated to cultivation and work every day. asionally, Tang San would see Pretty Girl at the academy, seeming no different from usual, paying him no attention. It seemed that after that hunt, Pretty Girl, too, had entered a period of calm. On the side of Redemption Academy, there were also no signs of activity after the leader of the Diamond Bears had been killed. About a weekter, when Tang San returned to Redemption Academy, Zhang Haoxuan proactively sought him out and told him that the ce was ready for him. The next day happened to be Tang San''s day off; he didn''t have to do any work at Jiali Academy. Early in the morning, under Zhang Haoxuan''s guidance, they entered the Jiali mountain range once again. After entering the mountain range, teacher and disciple moved deeper, past the area of the umbre canopy they had been to before, continued northward, and crossed several peaks. Zhang Haoxuan led Tang San into a valley. The valley was filled with rolling hills, steep and rugged terrain, and noticeably sparse vegetation due to the rockyndscape. Between the hills and a mountain peak, the sound of running water could be faintly heard. It was a small waterfall, not veryrge. At the base of the waterfall was a pond, covering an area of several hundred square meters. The azure blue water of the pool was crystal clear to the bottom, and one could vaguely see some fish swimming leisurely. "There are seldom any Demon Beasts in this area because of the sparse vegetation and theck of natural treasures. The northern part of the Jiali mountain range has always been referred to as barrennd, which is why Monsters rarelye here. I discovered this waterfall by chance. Inside the waterfall, there happens to be a cave. I carved a passage through the back of the cave in my early years, in case our Redemption Academy needed a ce to hide. That''s where I''ve sent the girls. What do you think?" Tang San smiled and said, "With mountains and water, it''s very nice!" While they spoke, the teacher and disciple had already arrived by the pond. Zhang Haoxuan said, "Here, we can gather some wild vegetables, and there are also fish from the pond, which should be enough for their daily needs." "You''ve thought of everything, Teacher," Tang Sanplimented. "I''ll take you inside." As he spoke, Zhang Haoxuan leapt up, his hands waving, and a hot gust of wind rolled up the descending waterfall, instantly dispersing arge amount of water vapor. Tang San released the wind element from his body, supporting himself and following Zhang Haoxuan into the air. The waterfall was pulled aside, revealing a cave behind it wide enough for two people to walk through side by side. The cave seemed dark and one couldn''t see the inside properly. They descended into the cave, and with a stretch of Zhang Haoxuan''s left hand, a bunch of mes lit up, illuminating the surroundings. The cave was somewhat damp, but as they entered and progressed, the terrain sloped upwards. After walking a few dozen meters, the damp feeling had faded significantly. Under Zhang Haoxuan''s guidance, the two continued to move deeper. After traveling roughly thirty to forty meters, they faintly heard voices from ahead. "Who, who''s there?" a frail voice asked. "It''s me," Zhang Haoxuan said in a deep voice. He continued to lead Tang San upward, turning a corner, and suddenly their view opened up as daylight filtered in from behind and above, illuminating the cavern before them. The terrain here was at least fifty meters higher than the pond area. The cave was cool and dry, and the passage leading upward behind them was where the light seeped through, presumably the tunnel that Zhang Haoxuan had mentioned before. This cavern was about five to six hundred square meters and seven to eight meters high, appearing very spacious. On a t area to one side, several beds with bedding wereid out, and a dozen human girls, dressed more or less modestly, gathered together looking quite unsettled. Tang San hadn''t paid much attention to them during the auction, but now that he was closer, he could see them more clearly. These girls, human vassals of the Red Fox Tribe, each had pretty features and were mostly around fourteen or fifteen years old. They had lovely looks, especially their beautiful eyes. Despite their evident fear, their gazes still flitted about with a hint of coquettish charm, a clear trait inherited from their Fox Tribe bloodline. When not undergoing Demon God Transformation, they looked no different from humans in other aspects. Furthermore, the mixing of Fox Tribe bloodline with the human bloodline resulted in figures with slender waists and long legs, surpassing their faces in beauty. This was also why they were so popr at the auction. As Tang San observed them, they also scrutinized him. Seeing Zhang Haoxuan, they visibly rxed, but upon noticing Tang San behind him, curiosity tinged their expressions. Although Tang San''s cultivation and physical refinement had given him a stature beyond his age, youthfulness still lingered in his appearance. No matter how one looked at him, he was about the same age as the girls. In reality, Tang San was only eleven years old. "Senior Zhang, hello," the leading girl said, bowing slightly to Zhang Haoxuan, and the other girls followed her lead. Zhang Haoxuan replied with a smile, "No need to be formal. Let me introduce you to the person I told you about, the one who truly purchased you. He will be your future master." As he spoke, he pulled Tang San to the front. Master? Tang San was momentarily taken aback. The girls were also surprised but quickly followed the lead of the first girl and respectfully greeted Tang San, their voices tender, "Master." Although this was Tang San''s third life, he had always been dedicated to a single love. In his previous life, though some women had shown affection for him, only his wife was in his heart. Now, faced with eighteen girls from the Red Fox Tribe calling him master, he couldn''t help feeling somewhat uneasy. "Teacher, this..." Zhang Haoxuan gave him a meaningful look and said through a voice transmission, "If you want to ensure their loyalty, and since they must know some of your secrets, it is imperative to establish firm and stable rules. Also, such a position is the easiest for them to ept given their current state of mind. We can talk about the futureter. For now, to maintain stability and realize your ns, this status is best." After hearing his words, Tang San''s mind processed swiftly and saw the logic. These girls, who had been trained as ves, needed time to change their mindset. They required education, a stable life to build confidence, and a fresh outlook on life, something not to rush. "Don''t be polite. What are your names?" Tang San asked. After a brief awkwardness, he regained hisposure; after all, having lived three lifetimes, he was not shy around women. The leading girl said, "My name is Red One, and they are named from Red Two to Red Eighteen." Tang San''s mouth twitched slightly at their simplistic naming.N?v(el)B\\jnn Nodding his head, he said to the eighteen girls, "From today on, you must follow my words and obey mymands. I will provide you with a life that is normal, or even better than normal, and I can offer you a future. You will emerge from the shadows of very and never be the ything of any being." Chapter 221: Chapter 220 Spirit Gathering Array Upon hearing his words, the eighteen girls were somewhat bewildered, seemingly not quite understanding what he meant. Tang San didn''t say too much; he knew what brainwashed human vassals were like. Change required time, and the most pressing matter was to take care of the most important tasks at hand. "Teacher, let''s go outside the waterfall, all of you follow me as well," Tang San called out to the eighteen Red Fox girls. Once they returned to the waterfall, Zhang Haoxuan parted the curtain of water with a gesture of his hands. Tang San had the eighteen girlse close to him and then wrapped them with the wind element, tossing each of them to the shore amidst their screams. Thanks to his exquisite control over the wind element, each Red Fox girlnded gently on the bank. Only then did Tang San and Zhang Haoxuan follow suit and also go ashore. The girls looked at him with different eyes than before, amazed by the magical elemental control. Although unfamiliar with the world, they had an innate reverence for power, and seeing that Tang San appeared to be about their age, they felt morefortable with this new young master than with the Monsters from whom they definitely preferred him by far too much. For a moment, their fear abated considerably, and their gazes towards Tang San were filled with more curiosity. Tang San said to Zhang Haoxuan, "Teacher, I''m going to begin. I cannot be disturbed, please protect me while I work." "Hmm," Zhang Haoxuan nodded. He was also curious about what Tang San would do. Looking up at the position of the sun and then at the pool, Tang San began walking around the perimeter of the water. He walked with focus, his Spiritual Power roiling, with the white glow of the Heavenly Fox Transformation shining in his eyes. Choosing the right location was crucial for what he was about to do, so he reinforced himself fully with luck. After walking around the pool twice, he eventually stopped about five meters away from the water''s edge. He pulled a golden-yellow branch out of his Storage Bracelet and began to slowly trace lines in the earth, his movements deliberate yet absorbed. Zhang Haoxuan could sense that Tang San''s current Spiritual Power fluctuations were astonishingly intense, so much so that even he was a bit surprised. The effects of the Purple Sun Fruit are truly incredible; why does it seem like this kid''s Spiritual Power has reached a level that I can barely fathom? With careful precision, Tang San drew intecing lines upon the ground. The lines were mysterious, as if he were drawing an abstract painting on the canvas of the earth. Zhang Haoxuan understood that Tang San was outlining a magic array and could not help but watch closely, but he was unable to make any sense of it. Yet, within this array, there was a strange essence, and although there were no energy fluctuations yet, Zhang Haoxuan could still feel an intense and ominous power. Without pausing, Tang San meticulously sketched line after line, continuously addingplexity to the array and expanding its scope. The Red Fox girls patiently observed from a distance, their faces full of curiosity, even more clueless about what Tang San was doing. After more than an hour, aplex pattern with a diameter of over five meters emerged on the ground near the small pool. At a nce, it seemed circr with many ring patterns within and numerous crisscrossing lines, whose purpose was unclear. But once it was fully drawn, that mysterious air was even more distinct. Behind Tang San, a golden light flickered, and massive wings unfurledthe Golden Peng Transformation. pping his wings gently, he lifted off the ground, not using the wind element to float because the energy spent on crafting the array had significantly depleted his Spiritual Power, and if he mishandled the control of the wind element, any damage to the array below would render all his previous efforts in vain. He floated above the center of the array, took a deep breath, and slowly inserted the branch of Golden Wood used to outline the array into the ground. He nted it deep, burying it halfway into the earth. A faint golden hue appeared on the surface of the Golden Wood, and the entire arrayseemingly just lines traced in the dirtseemed to tremble ever so slightly. A faint smile emerged on the corners of Tang San''s mouth; he could feel that there was nothing wrong with the magic array he had depicted. Next, he took out a piece of Golden Wood and inserted it into the second position, followed by the third and the fourth. Shocked expressions began to appear in Zhang Haoxuan''s eyes as he watched Tang San insert the golden wood rods into the formation one by one. He noticed that the lines drawn on the ground, which seemed to be mere markings, came to life as if they were resonating at the same frequency. While Tang San had been depicting the magic array earlier, Zhang Haoxuan had already noticed some of the mysteries. Tang San''s Spiritual Power had always been maintained over every line, imbuing his Spiritual Power into them and thus maintaining a sense of wholeness in the seemingly unrted markings. Now, as the Golden Wood was being inserted, it was like adding the finishing touch to a dragon painting, illuminating the entire magic array. Apanied by vibration, the Spiritual Power within the formation decreased, and they began to vibrate with energy waves of the same frequency. Naturally, this energy wasn''t granted by the soil nor from the Golden Wood themselves, but rather it felt like the rich fusion of the Origin Energy of heaven and earth. Without a doubt, the Origin Energy was being influenced by this wondrous magic array and converging towards it. Merely this characteristic of connecting with the universe made Tang San''s magic array quite a sess. As each piece of Golden Wood fell into the formation, each insertion made the golden color on the surface of the Golden Wood embedded in the soil grow richer, creating an incredibly striking and dazzling effect. Finally, thest piece of Golden Wood appeared in Tang San''s hand. In an instant, his Spiritual Power burst forth, his eyes exuding a zing brightness, and an odd sensation of luck was released. "Plop"the piece of Golden Wood in his hand fell, urately inserted into a designated spot. "Hum" A fierce buzzing sound arose, followed by an invisible golden halo that instantly rippled outward. Each piece of Golden Wood began to tremble intensely, and the water on the surface of the nearby pool also rippled with waves. Tang San leaped down to the ground, his face looking somewhat pale. He deactivated his Golden Peng Transformation, but his eyes were filled with excitement. "It''s finished!" Each piece of Golden Wood, emitting a soft golden light, settled from vigorous shaking to a steady state. The golden color began to flow from top to bottom, down into the magic array, and as the golden rings expanded outward, passing by Zhang Haoxuan and the Red Fox girls, they didn''t feel any change. However, they sensed that something had been added to the scenery of this mountain and rivers. Zhang Haoxuan''s perception was the strongest. He discovered that the spirituality of heaven and earth seemed to be more concentrated with thepletion of the magic array. Initially, it wasn''t obvious, but as time passed, it seemed that with every second that psed, the Aura here would increase a bit more. The speed of this increase was not very fast but was continuous and stable. And this spirituality of heaven and earth was not spreading into the air but was extending towards the formation, merging into it, and quietly vanishing. Tang San sat down on the spot and began meditating to recover the energy he had expended earlier. Zhang Haoxuan, on the other hand, walked around the magic array several times, silently sensing its changes.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Without a doubt, this magic array did more than just connect with the universe; it was also absorbing the spirituality of heaven and earth from the outside. What was more peculiar was that under its pull, the speed at which the absorbed Aura arrived was slowly increasing. The pieces of Golden Wood now looked like ordinary branches, and below the magic array, there were golden halos flowing intermittently, exuding a sense of wonder. Chapter 222: Chapter 221: Planting Golden Wood ``` Half an hourter, Tang San, having regained his energy, reopened his eyes. He stood up, approached the Red Fox girls, and asked them, "Have you learned meditation before?" Red One, ostensibly the eldest among the eighteen girls, nodded slightly and said, "We have learned it before. Our tribe taught us because we all awakened our bloodline. They said that if our meditation could enhance our bloodline state, we would have the potential to be vassals. Butter, because our bloodline was too diluted, we... "She couldn''t help but tear up. Tang San nodded and continued, "It''s good that you have learned it. From today onwards, except for eating and sleeping, try to meditate within three meters around the perimeter of the circle I''ve drawn. This is the first task I am assigning to you, but remember, you can''t enter inside the circle, nor can you disturb anything within it. Do you understand?" The Red Fox girls nodded one after another to show their understanding. Zhang Haoxuan turned his head to Tang San, his brow furrowing slightly, and said, "If you set up this magic array here, what happens if Demon Beastse? They can''t fend off the destruction of the Demon Beasts." Tang San smiled slightly and replied, "The Demon Beasts won''te. This magic array has a natural repellent effect on them." Golden Wood is a branch of the Golden Tree and represents a very powerful life attribute in the nt kingdom. It naturally repels wild beasts, and Tang San, through the magic array, amplified this effect even further. Thus, it essentially won''t attract wild animals at all. Zhang Haoxuan asked, "What is the purpose of this magic array?" Tang San answered, "To nt trees. I think it should be able to take root and sprout within a month at most." Zhang Haoxuan was taken aback, "You are going to nt this Golden Wood?" Tang San nodded. Zhang Haoxuan said, "Isn''t this thing of little use?" Tang San said with a smile, "That''s because the Monsters don''t understand its true value. I believe that among the Spirit Monsters, some understand a bit about it, but only superficially. The greatest strength of the Golden Wood itself is in gathering life force. As it grows, it will absorb a great deal of Origin Energy and then transform it into Life Force. These girls will receive feedback of life force to a certain degree as they practice around it, which will benefit the awakening of their bloodlines." Zhang Haoxuan''s eyes lit up, "What about us? Can we too?" Tang San nodded and said, "Not now, because it has not yet grown. But if it grows into a towering tree, the life force it contains will be able to nourish even stronger life forms, and that will be beneficial to us as well." Zhang Haoxuan took a deep breath and asked, "So the purpose of this magic array is to elerate its growth?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Yes, the Spirit Gathering Array can condense the spirituality of heaven and earth. If these pieces of Golden Wood were simply stuck in the ground, they would also grow, but they might need hundreds or even thousands of years to slowly develop. The Spirit Gathering Array, with them as the core, drastically elerates the absorption of Origin Energy from the cosmos, greatly promoting their growth, allowing them to take root and sprout quickly, and to absorb more of the spirituality of heaven and earth. Its growth rate will also continue to increase along with its own growth process, creating a positive feedback loop." Zhang Haoxuan said, "Then, in theory, would this type of formation work on all valuable resources?" Tang San responded, "Yes, it''s just that most valuable resources are too conspicuous during their growth, which can attract unnecessary trouble. Unless they are guarded by exceedingly powerful beings." Zhang Haoxuan nodded and said, "I see. Can this formation be sold to the organization?" "Sold?" Tang San was momentarily taken aback. ``` Zhang Haoxuan said, "I can''t just take from you without giving something in return, you can make a request. Moreover, having value will make it easier to justify to the organization. I will cover for you." He had never reported Tang San''s true situation, and many reasons for that were to allow Tang San to grow better. Yet, the growth rate of his disciple always exceeded his expectations. Tang San nodded and said, "Alright, I''ll adjust it and draw it for youter, and then I''ll teach you how to inscribe this magic array." Seeing him agree so readily, a smile appeared on Zhang Haoxuan''s face, and he patted him on the shoulder, "I seem to be seeing more and more of the future." "There will definitely be a future," Tang San replied with a smile. The Red Fox girls were naturally obedient and practiced around the perimeter of the Spirit Gathering Array as Tang San instructed. The Golden Wood had just started to absorb aura and there wasn''t much life force feedback yet, but the spirituality of heaven and earth gathered by the Spirit Gathering Array also passed through them. This aura would increase with the growth of the Golden Wood, and although the initial rate of growth was the slowest, it was the most suitable for the Red Fox girls, who only had bloodline states from First to Second Stage, to absorb and stabilize their bloodline power. After observing their meditation for a while, Tang San saw that the girls had simple minds and entering a meditative state was not difficult for them. But Zhang Haoxuan still decided to stay here and watch over them for a time, wishing to observe the effects of the Spirit Gathering Array up close. He let Tang San go back first, to go back and draw out the Formation. After bidding farewell to Zhang Haoxuan, Tang San returned to Redemption Academy on his own to draw the Formation diagram. It was quite simple. By evening, he had alreadypleted the inscription of the Formation diagram. However, he wouldn''t go over today; Zhang Haoxuan had told him it would be fine toe within three days. He nned to continue his cultivation at the Jiali Academy in the evening. His Spiritual Power was gradually moving towards perfection just below God Rank, and since he had to wait for hispanions, his bloodline power could not be raised in the meantime, so he decided to continue polishing his Spiritual Power and nurturing his divine consciousness. Just as he stepped out the door, ready to leave Redemption Academy, he bumped into Wu Bingji. Seeing Tang San, Wu Bingji was taken aback for a moment. Then he blocked his path. "Senior Brother," Tang San greeted him with a smile. "It''s really hard to get a chance to see you! The teachers have almost forgotten about you as their student. Why aren''t you even attending sses now?" Wu Bingji asked, clearly irritated. Scratching his head, Tang San said, "Teacher Guan has been teaching me individually recently, and I have to work at the Jiali Academy during the day, so I spend less time at our academy." Wu Bingji said, "Thank you for your Purple Sun Fruit, Elder Zheng told us all about it. The effect of the Purple Sun Fruit is superb, my Spiritual Power has noticeably improved and has begun to liquefy." Tang San smiled and said, "That was a collective gain, not mine alone. How is your cultivation goingtely, Senior Brother?" At the mention of cultivation, Wu Bingji''s eyes lit up and he said, "Very good. With the increase in Spiritual Power, controlling the ice element has gotten much easier. I can now form ice needles almost instantly, and I''m nearly there with the Two-stage eleration. Do you have any new techniques to teach me?" Tang San chuckled inwardly; he knew this was the real reason Wu Bingji had stopped him. After all, Zhang Haoxuan had long notified everyone about the matter of him missing sses. Tang San said, "Now that you''ve mastered the ice needle and two-stage eleration, you can start practicing some moreplex techniques." "There''s something even moreplex?" This time, Wu Bingji''s eyes shone brightly. Ever since he began learning how to control the ice element from Tang San, he distinctly felt that his strength was growing leaps and bounds, not just in terms of surface-level cultivation, but also in hisprehension and usage of the ice element. Now, when fighting with his teacher, Teacher Guan, using the Two-stage eleration, he wasn''t at a disadvantage. Tang San nodded and said, "I''ll teach you the mostplex technique, which is based on the ice needle. The second foundation is the two-stage eleration, and it also integrates the Ice st. If you master this, you''ll basically be invincible at your level." "Teach me quickly," Wu Bingji almost blurted out, but after saying that, he felt a bit embarrassed. Chapter 223: Chapter 222: Progress of Partners Tang San smiled and said, "No problem. However, you still need to strengthen your spiritual power because thisplex technique requires even higher levels of spiritual power. How are you doing with your Purple Demon Eyes?" Now all members of the small team were practicing the Purple Demon Eyes. Brother Du Bai was making the fastest progress as his bloodline naturally excelled in spiritual power. Wu Bingji also had a talent for spiritual power, having already entered the threshold before. "The progress wasn''t fast at first, but it seems that the Purple Sun Fruit is especially beneficial for the training of Purple Demon Eyes; my progress has significantly quickened recently. I can already externally project my spiritual power tounch assaults." "Good, the technique I''m teaching you is a bitplex, I call it the Mother-Son Soul-Chasing Ball. When you start training, you should begin with one Mother-Son Soul-Chasing Ball." Originally, the Mother-Son Soul-Chasing Ball was a concealed weapon crafted from metal, capable of remarkable power. But with Wu Bingji''s Ice Spirit change, Tang San had devised a method for him to create it using ice element, which would be even more powerful and effective. "First, you need to condense ice needles, and inside the ice needles, prepare a two-stage eleration. You can start with two ice needles, and add an extrayer of shell outside of them. Once thrown, the shell will explode upon any collision or can be detonated actively, but during the explosion, it must not damage the ice needles inside, and instead should propel them. Therefore, the condensation of this shell is very important. The elerated ice needles will charge toward the enemy, then achieve a second eleration in the air, using constant eleration to catch your opponent off guard. Eventually, they will pierce the enemy''s body, followed by an Ice st." Upon hearing his exnation Wu Bingji couldn''t help but be stunned, "This, this is possible for a human to achieve? Can you do it with your wind element?" Tang San shrugged his shoulders and said, "I can''t! Not right now, anyway. Maybe with divine-ranked strength, I could give it a try. The wind element is too free-flowing to maintain stability. But the ice element is much easier. I believe you can do it." Wu Bingji said helplessly with a wry smile, "What can I do? I''ve been training for so long just for a second eleration on a single ice needle, and what you''ve described, is this really a power humans can control?" Tang San smiled and said, "How can a technique be calledplex if there''s no difficulty? This one is definitely among the top of all the concealed weapon techniques I know. So, take it step by step, bit by bit. When you can fit a hundred ice needles within a single Ice gall, you''ll have reached a significant level of mastery. Let me first teach you how to refine the shell. You can start with a small number of ice needles inside, without the two-stage eleration. And generally speaking, the Mother-Son Soul-Chasing Balls are meant to beunched in pairs. Because if the enemy dodges, what if one doesn''t explode on contact? With two, we can use the swiftly or Two Dragons y with Pearls technique to make them collide on their own." "Wait, wait, now we have swiftly and Two Dragons y with Pearls too. I''m feeling dizzy," Wu Bingji said with a helpless expression on his face. "Take it slow, we''ll go step by step, I''ll teach you how to refine the Ice gall first, you get that down before we talk about the rest." Thereupon, Tang San began to exin the refining method of the Ice gall to Wu Bingji. Although Wu Bingji didn''t believe he could truly master the Mother-Son Soul-Chasing Ball, he still listened very attentively. Before he knew it, he had gradually entered a state of epiphany, and by the time he had a preliminary understanding of the principles of the Ice gall refining, Tang San had long since left. However, Tang San didn''t leave the academy directly but went to look for his several senior brothers and sisters. As it had been a while since hisst visit, he decided to check on the others'' cultivation progress while meeting with the eldest senior brother. "Brother Du Bai," Tang San first arrived at Du Bai''s room. "Eh, Xiao Tang, you''re back? I didn''t see you today," Du Bai, upon opening the door and seeing him, immediately embraced him in a hug. Tang San followed him into the room and closed the door. "How is it going?" Tang San asked with a smile. Full of excitement, Du Bai said, "The Purple Sun Fruit is truly amazing! My spiritual power has nowpletely liquefied, and the whole Sea of Spirit seems to have been stretched open. My spiritual power has improved greatly; the extent of the daily increase is so significant that even I find it hard to believe. I can feel that my bloodline is also changing under the influence of such strong spiritual power. It''s as if my spiritual force can filter my bloodline power, and after filtering, it bes much purer." Tang San nodded and said, "That''s the benefit of improving spiritual power. Do you feel like you''re about to break through to the Fifth Stage?" "Not yet," Du Bai said. "I''ve only eaten one Purple Sun Fruit. After I eat another one, I think I''ll be close to having a chance." Tang San''s eyes lit up, "That''s great, looking forward to your breakthrough! Release your Purple Demon Eyes and let me see the strength of your spiritual power now." "Alright." Du Bai turned around, facing Tang San sideways, his eyes instantly turned purple, and twin bolts of purple lightning-like light burst forth from his eyes. The substantial purple light shot out more than a foot, and it also had a cohesive and undispersing quality. The strong spiritual fluctuation caused Tang San''s Spirit Rhinoceros Eye to feel like it was about to release on its own. As the light receded, Du Bai turned back to Tang San with delight, "How about that? How is it?" Tang San gave him a thumbs up, "Very good, judging purely from the spiritual power level, you''re alreadyparable to a typical Seventh Stage. Once your Heavenly Fox Transformation breaks through to the Fifth Stage, I estimate there will be an additional boost to your spiritual power." Truly worthy of being a top-tier bloodline! With just Fourth Stage of cultivation base, his spiritual power has reached the Seventh Stage. Keep in mind, Du Bai does not possess divine consciousness nurturing; the development of his spiritual power to this extent must be closely rted to the Heavenly Fox Bloodline. "I feel more and more confident now. And I think the greatest luck that Heavenly Fox Transformation has brought me is having youe into my life! Hahaha!" As the Heavenly Fox Transformation began to improve, the darkness within Du Bai''s heart gradually dissipated. Even the Fourth Stage of Sky Fox''s Eye also had its significant role, and when it reached the Fifth Stage, its effect would naturally be even greater. "No, meeting you all is my luck," Tang San said. Following this cultivation method, Du Bai''s Sky Fox''s Eye should have a chance to advance to the Sixth Stage. However, the barrier between the Sixth and Seventh Stage is clearly not something that can be breached by sheer spiritual power alone.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Once he reaches the Sixth Stage, his spiritual power should have reached the Ninth Stage. Spiritual power alone cannot break through to a higher divine consciousness level, and when he encounters a bottleneck in spiritual power, if he wants to continue enhancing the Sky Fox''s Eye, he will have to work on evolving his bloodline. This is a troublesome issue. Unless he can hunt a high-stage member of the Heavenly Fox n and use their blood, there''s a possiblity. But members of the Heavenly Fox n are Children of Luck, let alone a higher-staged one, even the lower-staged ones are not easy to hunt! This is a big problem. I''ll have to checkter if the Redemption Organization has a way to collect the blood of the Heavenly Fox n. Of course, he wouldn''t mention any of this to Du Bai for now. The Purple Sun Fruits purchased this time totaled five for Du Bai. If two could induce his advancement to the Fifth-stage Sky Fox''s Eye, the remaining three should be able to push his spiritual force to a higher level, making the Sixth Stage not far off. Tang San wanted to ensure that all of his Demon God Transformations reached the peak of the Sixth Stage before he tried to break through to the Seventh. Ideally, they would break through together. Currently, it seemed unlikely for the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, but there was still a chance for the other transformations. He had already nned to change the sh Leopard Transformation, and what it would be was beyond question. Teleportation undoubtedly had many times the advantage of Leopard sh, especially since it involved controlling the powerful bloodline of space power. Chapter 224: Chapter 223: Pretty Girl with a Milk Tea Pretty Girl is now at the Seventh Stage, so it should be rtively easy to pilfer some bloodline power from his future wife. After all, he will apany Pretty Girl on hunting missions, granting him plenty of opportunities for contact. The Bluesilver Emperor can also be promoted to the Seventh Stage without any issue. Then there are the other few types. The Spirit Rhinoceros Eye just needs to reach the Fifth Stage; waiting for the Sixth Stage takes too long, and he now needs to enhance his overall strength, so he can only pursue thatter. Over at Time Variation Seal, there should be a chance to reach the Sixth Stage, and the same goes for the Golden Peng Transformation. Once Gu Li and Cheng Zicheng break through to the Sixth Stage, Tang San can prepare to start his breakthrough. Among his six Demon God Transformations, the most core is the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, while the weakest is the Leopard sh. He ns to rece Leopard sh with Peacock Transformation in the future, as the Peacock Demon n possesses one of the most top-notch bloodlines. As for the Wind Tiger Transformation, he will keep it for the time being, after all, it''s meant to conceal his identity. Among the six Demon God Transformations, three can reach the level suitable for breaking through to the Seventh Stage, two are at the Sixth Stage, and one is at the Fifth Stage. This is when he overall breaks through to the Seventh Stage. After bidding farewell to Du Bai, Tang San then went to see Gu Li and Cheng Zicheng in session. To his great surprise, Cheng Zicheng had alreadypleted his breakthrough to the Sixth Stage. The might of the Golden Peng Transformation increased greatly. Gu Li was not far from the Sixth Stage either, thanks to the effects of the Purple Sun Fruit, his Spiritual Power surged and his understanding of the Time Variation Seal deepened considerably. By the time Du Bai breaks through to the Fifth Stage, he would also have the opportunity to break through to the Sixth Stage. After visiting several senior brothers and sisters, Tang San returned to Jiali Academy by night, and entered the academy''s store, familiar with the path, to continue his cultivation. Two dayster, when Tang San came again to the side of the water pool in the Jiali Mountain Range, his eyes immediately revealed a look of surprise. From afar, he could feel the change in the spirituality of heaven and earth, the gentle spirituality of heaven and earth seemed ubiquitous in the air, but they were gathering slowly towards one direction. Near the pool, the Red Fox girls were sitting around in meditation, and Zhang Haoxuan was also meditating. The Golden Wood inserted into the Spirit Gathering Array seemed unchanged, but faintly, there was an almost imperceptible Life Aura seeping out. With the capabilities of the Bluesilver Emperor, Tang San''s perception in this respect was the clearest. The seeping of Life Force indicated that these Golden Woods had started to grow some roots. His Spirit Gathering Array was quite effective. Of course, this was only possible on the Demon Monster Land. The spirituality of heaven and earth on the Demon Monster Land was so rich, and within the Jiali Mountain Range, it was even more abundant. Through the convergence of the Spirit Gathering Array, these spiritualities of heaven and earth naturally merged, nourishing the growth of the Golden Wood. Now that it had roots, even just a little, this was akin to awakening the Golden Wood, with immeasurable benefits to its future growth. Zhang Haoxuan opened his eyes and looked at Tang San with a somewhat peculiar gaze. "Teacher," Tang San approached him quickly and bowed respectfully. "Profound and vast, indeed profound and vast," Zhang Haoxuan sighed. In the past two days, he had been observing the workings of the Spirit Gathering Array. The more he watched, the more fascinated he became. Within this Formation, everything was interlocked, spontaneouslymunicating with heaven and earth, drawing spirituality of heaven and earth and directly converging it into the Golden Wood. In just a few days, the speed at which the spirituality of heaven and earth converged had increased significantly, and he could feel some changes in the Golden Wood. As the Formation Eye, the evolution of the Golden Wood would make the effects of the Spirit Gathering Array stronger, and the stronger the Spirit Gathering Array, the better it promoted its growth. This was truly marvellous. Tang San handed the drawn Formation diagram to Zhang Haoxuan. "Honestly, I don''t know if I should ept this Formation diagram. I feel that the organization would have a hard time finding something to exchange with you for it," Zhang Haoxuan said with a wry smile. Tang San smiled and said, "I didn''t intend to ask for anything in the first ce." Zhang Haoxuan shook his head and said, "That won''t do. This magic array is far too precious. I can ascertain that even the Ancestral Court may not have such an exquisite Formation. What do you want to exchange it for?" Tang San said, "If I must exchange it for something, I would like some high-grade blood from the Heavenly Fox n for Brother Du Bai. With Brother Du Bai''s current bloodline intensity, the Sixth Stage is likely to be his limit. If he wants to advance further, then he''ll need a higher level of bloodline power." Zhang Haoxuan was stunned for a moment, "For Brother Du Bai? Then you..." Tang San smiled, "It''s not like you don''t know, I''ll be improving along with him!" Zhang Haoxuan gave a bitter smile and shook his head, "The blood of the Heavenly Fox n is definitely the most precious existence among all the Monster ns, it''s almost impossible to obtain. The Heavenly Fox n is sparse in poption, and they value their own bloodlines far beyond what you can imagine." Tang San replied, "No hurry, after all, it will take some time for Brother Du Bai to reach the Sixth Stage. Just mention it to the organization first. If there''s a chance, try it." Zhang Haoxuan said, "Okay. I''ll give it a tryter. Exin the magic array to me, and then, I won''t go back for this period. There are magic array temtes here, and pattern maps, I''ll try to learn the Spirit Gathering Array here. I''ll also watch over these Golden Wood for you. These girls are very obedient, aside from eating and sleeping, they''re really just meditating all the time. Hopefully, these Golden Wood can indeed help them evolve, and they can be your support in the future." "Uh huh," Tang San thought to himself, if he could really train them up, he could only send them over to Pretty Girl in the end. Otherwise, if she saw he had so many girls around him... and they''re from the Fox Tribe... then he might as well dere his pursuit failed. Cultivating, sweeping, they became Tang San''s daily routine once again. During this time, after careful consideration, he ate the second Purple Sun Fruit as well. The effect wasn''t as good as the first one but brought his Spiritual Power another step towardpletion. The stronger the Spiritual Power, the better the nourishment for the divine consciousness. This was what he needed the most. In the blink of an eye, another two weeks had passed. That evening, afterpleting his day''s sweeping duties, Tang San was preparing to go back and report to Elder Mao when he saw Pretty Girling out from the main teaching building.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Recently, he had been seeing her at a normal frequency, about once every two or three days. However, Pretty Girl hadn''t spoken to him again nor sought him out, treating him as if he were a stranger. Tang San was not ufortable with this. He understood that this was Pretty Girl''s way of not wanting to get close to him to avoid bringing him trouble, allowing him to grow quietly. And the moment he saw Pretty Girl today, he noticed that she was holding a cup of milk tea in her hand. Was it finally going to continue? Tang San silently put away the broom and quickened his pace back to the school workers'' cottage. Pretty Girl, holding her milk tea, walked out of Jiali Academy''s main gate, stood at one side outside the gate, and quietly sipped her drink while her gaze inadvertently scanned her surroundings. Nearly twenty days had passed since thest incident, and the Diamond Bear she had killed was the eldest son of the current Bear Demon King. Enraged upon hearing the news, the Bear Demon King returned to Jiali City and created quite an uproar for a few days, searching for the murderer everywhere. From the wounds on the corpse of the Bear Demon King''s son, it was possible to discern the traces of tiger ws. With the defensive power of the Diamond Bear, the number of tiger demons capable of breaking through the Diamond Bodyguard defense was naturally not many. Moreover, there were weapon-inflicted wounds on his back, and the toxins that entered his body were another fatal blow. Clearly, he was ambushed. The killing of the son of the Bear King at home also caused great anger and shock among the nobles of Jiali. Over the past twenty days, a thorough hunt had indeed taken ce within Jiali City. The tiger demon nobles had been pushed into the limelight. The Tiger Demon Line did not have any strong branches in Jiali City, and among the entire Monster ns, they are one of the most prestigiousrge ns. The tiger has always been the king of beasts, and this status had never changed. The incident even rmed the patriarch of the Tiger Demon n from the Golden Tiger Line in another main city, who ordered a thorough investigation. Of course, the investigation turned up no results. If Tang San knew of this information from the upper echelons of the Monster ns, then he would surely determine that one of Pretty Girl''s Demon God Transformations belonged to the Tiger Demon Line. Chapter 225: Chapter 224 Discussing the Plan "Walk forward to the right-side forest," at that moment, a faint voice reached Pretty Girl''s ear. Her heart stirred, and she walked into the woods with her milk tea as instructed. In the forest stood Asura, d in ck, silently watching her. He had reallye. Pretty Girl''s heart was filled with curiosity. How could he see her standing there with the milk tea? Or did hee every evening? "Let''s go talk at your little inn. We''ll walk separately," Asura said without further inquiry, turned around, and activated Leopard sh, disappearing swiftly. Pretty Girl watched his departing figure, and after a moment''s pause, she returned to the main road and hurried off. When she arrived at the entrance of the small inn next to Jiali za, Asura''s figure emerged from a dark corner next to the hotel. Without speaking, he followed her inside the inn. They entered the room that Pretty Girl had brought Tang San to before and closed the door behind them. "Have you been following me?" Pretty Girl''s eyes suddenly sharpened. "Have you always distrusted me?" Asura countered with a question of his own. They locked gazes, and Pretty Girl''s brows slightly furrowed. Considering Asura''s past actions, it seemed he had always been helping her, but what was the purpose of this stranger? If not for the fact that he was human, Pretty Girl would have attacked him long ago, especially after he discovered her secretst time. Asura spoke, "What''s the action this time?" After taking a deep breath to quell the doubts in her heart, Pretty Girl answered, "The target is the Chief of the Wind Wolf n. Assassination. Ninth Stage peak. There are no God level strong within the Wind Wolf n, confirmed." The Wind Wolf n? Upon hearing this name, Asura''s heart couldn''t help but tremble slightly. After all, it was his original Monster n. His hatred for the Wind Wolf n ran deep; his birth mother in this world had died at their hands. And at that time, he waspletely powerless to do anything. The Wind Wolf n was a ce he was bound to confront someday; the ritual sacrifices in the small Wind Wolf n town were on his kill list. "Good! Do you have a map?" Asura asked.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Yes," Pretty Girl said, pulling out a leather map scroll and spreading it out on the table. "The Wind Wolf n''s residence is nearby. Apart from the Great Elder stationed at Ancestral Court, there are no other God level strong. In recent years, they have frequently shed with the sh Leopard n, so targeting them will not easily reveal our identities." Asura looked over the map while Pretty Girl continued, "The day after tomorrow is the annual blood sacrifice ceremony of the Wind Wolf n, where they specifically sacrifice human ves to worship their ancestors. The ceremony will take ce at the altar behind the Ancestral House residence. The Chief and many Wind Wolf leaders will participate. At that time, Ancestral House will have the most strong present, but ording to Wind Wolf customs, after the sacrifice, there will be a celebration. I n to act at night, after their revelry." Asura nodded towards the map, "It''s a good n. That''s when they''re most rxed, and with many strong present. Are you confident?" "I''m skilled in stealth and not easily detected. I''ll seek the right opportunity, strike decisively, and immediately flee far away," Pretty Girl replied. "Is that all?" Asura''s lips twitched slightly. "What else?" Pretty Girl looked at him. After all, she had done the samest time and had indeed seeded. Of course, Asura''s assistance with control yed a part, but at the time she was unaware and still confident in her sess. "In an assassination, the first thing to ensure is stealth," Asura said. "Whether or not the assassination is sessful, you cannot be discovered by your target afterward. Likest time when you attacked the Diamond Bear leader and provoked its roar, that''s why we got into troubleter on. Otherwise, the assassination could have beenpleted without anyone noticing, allowing us to destroy all traces and escape without giving any clues." "But how is that possible?" Pretty Girl frowned slightly. Asura''s mouth twitched slightly, "Indeed, still a little girl!" "What did you say?" Pretty Girl''s delicate eyebrows shot up, and her beautiful eyes widened instantly. "Cough cough, nothing, I mean, I have a better idea, do you want to hear it?" Asura hurriedly said. "Speak." Pretty Girl said indifferently. Asura said, "There''s always eating and drinking at banquets, so we can start with their food and drink. If we can make them fall into a deep sleep after eating and drinking, wouldn''t our actions be much easier?" "Are you talking about poisoning?" Pretty Girl was stunned for a moment. "How could that be possible? Powerful Monsters inherently have a very strong resistance to toxins with their bloodline power, it''s simply impossible for them to be poisoned." "That''s with ordinary poison. What we will use is not ordinary," Asura said with a calm gaze. For some reason, after hearing his words, Pretty Girl couldn''t help but feel a chill rise from the depths of her heart. "What is not ordinary?" Pretty Girl asked. Asura said, "How about this, let''s make a bet. If I seed this time, then from now on you have to trust me and not always be on guard against me. How about it? This is also like presenting my credentials to you." "What is ''presenting one''s credentials''?" Pretty Girl asked, puzzled. "..., ''Presenting one''s credentials'' means that when everyone is doing bad things, I voluntarily do a bad thing, which is like being tied to your war chariot. You''ve also, in effect, got something on me." "I haven''t done anything bad!" Pretty Girl said coldly. "Yes, yes, no bad deeds. But we are always partners in action, and partners need to trust each other. Consider that I am doing this to gain your trust," Asura sounded somewhat helpless. He could feel Pretty Girl''s wariness towards him. This was even more so than with his real body in her presence. When Pretty Girl was faced with Tang San, she was actually in a more rxed state. "Then how do you n to carry out this action?" Pretty Girl asked. Asura said, "Put poison in the drinks. The strong vor of the drinks can easily mask the taste of poison. Add dyed-release ingredients to the poison so that it takes effect after they have drunk a lot, and also ensure that the effect is longsting. It can''t be that kind of deadly poison which can be detected once it enters the body. I''ll use some kind of drug that causes them to fall into a deep sleep. Once they''re all asleep, then we can take action. By then, you can kill whoever you want." Pretty Girl looked at him intently, "Then let''s try your method." Asura said, "If this works, you can be a little less guarded against me in the future. I will prove with actions that I am a reliable partner." "Hmm." Pretty Girl replied indifferently. Asura said, "I''ll leave first, I need to n in detail. Let me borrow the map. We will meet here again the day after tomorrow afternoon. We''ll execute our n before evening falls." "Okay." Asura took the map and left swiftly. Pretty Girl sat alone in the room for a while, pondering the interaction process with this mysterious man. To her, Asura was bing increasingly mysterious. He had a variety of Demon God Transformation Bloodline Abilities and was proficient with all of them. She couldn''t even see through Asura''s true strength because he had never fought at full strength, yet he gave her a slightly dangerous feeling. Even more, the Zhuge magic crossbow Asura had given her before was extremely useful. The magic array inscribed within it was veryplicated; she had tried to replicate it but failed. Without the Zhuge magic crossbow,st time she wouldn''t have been able to kill the Diamond Bear. And today, he said he could create poisonwhat exactly couldn''t he do? From Asura''s somewhat helpless tone, she could feel that he seemed to harbor no ill will towards her. He even knew some of her affairs. Could he be a high-level member sent by the Redemption Organization? As a Human strong, this was the only exnation that made sense. Yet he denied being a member of the Redemption Organization, which was very strange. Chapter 226: Chapter 225: Little Beauty Is Very Strong Pretty Girl looked at the person in front of her, and thought that if Asura really could be her good aide, then her ns would be much easier to carry out. Recently, her cultivation base had hit a bottleneck. After breaking through to the Seventh Stage andpleting a qualitative change, her state began to be limited by the concentration of her bloodline power, and she was not improving as quickly as she had been when cultivating before, even with the support of a vast array of heavenly and earthly treasures. She left the small inn and went straight to the milk tea shop in Jiali za. There weren''t many customers in the milk tea shop at the moment; Su Qin was busy working. "Mom." Pretty Girl''s eyes softened when she saw her, and she called out with a bit of yful coyness. "You''re back,e on in," Su Qin beckoned to her. Pretty Girl entered the shop from the side, casually picked up a cup of milk tea to drink, but Su Qin snatched it away, "Drink less milk tea. Too much isn''t good for your health." "Mm-hmm," Pretty Girl was very obedient in front of her mother, not showing any hint of her persona as a night assassin. "Is Xiaoling resting?" asked Pretty Girl. "Yes. It''s been quite quiet these days, so I told her to take a break," said Su Qin with a smile. "That guy really showed up," Pretty Girl whispered. "Asura?" A spark shed in Su Qin''s eyes. "Mm." Pretty Girl nodded and softly recounted what had happened earlier. Su Qin narrowed her eyes, "Do you think he can be trusted?" "At least for now, he has been helping me, and he also hopes I can trust him," answered Pretty Girl. "I''ve already asked our superiors about this person but haven''t received a response. Did the mayor sayst time he could be trusted?" asked Su Qin. "Yes," Pretty Girl confirmed, "the mayor said so; otherwise, I would have taken action against him already. Mom, my cultivation has been stagnatingtely, and the speed of improvement has slowed down noticeably. What should I do?" Pretty Girl furrowed her brows. "It''s normal," Su Qin said softly. "After reaching the Seventh Stage of cultivation, it slows down for any bloodline. Moreover, you have a dual bloodline, so it''s normal to slow down a bit. Has Wang Qing been looking for youtely?" "Yes, he has sought me out twice to inquire about my progress. He seems a bit nervous about the auction event. Over at the Ancestral Court, I''m afraid they won''t just let it go, especially the New Emperor." Su Qin spoke seriously, "This could very well be a huge crisis we will face, but at the same time, it is also an opportunity. You continue with the n for now, and I will help you check this Asura to see if he can really be trusted." "Okay," Pretty Girl nodded. Su Qin pulled her into her arms and sighed lightly, "You''re not even fourteen yet, but you''re already carrying too much, too many things. Yet, in this world, there is simply no ce for us humans to live. If we don''t struggle and fight hard, we will only be ves. You are the hope of all humanity, so you can only bear this heavy burden. Mom will always be by your side, always protecting you." "Mom, I understand. You don''t have to worry about me, Little Beauty is very strong," said Pretty Girl, lifting her head and smiling at her mother like a blooming flower. Seeing her daughter''s smile, Su Qin''s eyes reddened a bit. Asura did not return to Jiali Academy; he changed back into Tang San halfway and went directly to Redemption Academy. The Wind Wolf Tribe, a ce of vivid memories for him, the Ancestral House of the Wind Wolf Tribe. He wondered if the old priest from the town was still there; if so, that would be great. His initial negative emotions toward the Monsters had all stemmed from the Wind Wolf Tribe. In his former life, as the founder of Tang Sect, Tang Sect was most skilled in not only hidden weapons and many supreme arts but also poison was another significant category. After arriving in this world, especially in the Jiali Academy Shop, Tang San hadprehended many rare spiritual herbs and had essentially mastered their properties. The nts and poisons in this world are different from those in my previous life, but many of the principles are the same. For someone like me, a grandmaster of poison, concocting poisons is incredibly easy. It''s even much easier than inscribing magic arrays, because after all, this is my strongest ability. Back in my room, after carefully studying the map of the Ancestral House of the Wind Wolf n, Tang San left his room and headed for the Redemption Academy Shop. It was already past dinner time, and upon entering, Tang San saw Mu Yunyu sitting inside fiddling with something. "Teacher Mu," greeted Tang San with a beaming smile. "Oh, who do we have here? Isn''t this our busy little Xiao Tang? Long time no see!" Mu Yunyu said irritably. Indeed, she hadn''t seen much of Tang Santely, let alone see him attending sses. Although the mayor had spoken to them, the teachers were still very concerned about Tang San. Ever since he teamed up with Wu Bingji, Du Bai, Cheng Zicheng, and Gu Li, their abilities had noticeably elerated, and they were now superior to the other students in the academy. The teachers were all very curious about this. Some even began to wonder if they were the teachers, or if it was this new kid who was actually the teacher. And going on expeditions outside the Redemption Academy had be the norm, which indeed had very good effects, especially in terms of outdoor survival and actualbat. "Teacher Mu, I''vee to buy some things." Tang San walked in, unfazed by Mu Yunyu''s attitude. Mu Yunyu looked him up and down with a hint of skepticism in her eyes. She noticed that the fluctuations of energy and blood on Tang San''s body were very stable, almost like those of an ordinary person. Of course, he couldn''t be an ordinary person; if she felt this way, that meant she seemed to be somewhat unable to see through him. "What''s your current level of power?" Mu Yunyu blurted out.N?v(el)B\\jnn Tang San replied, "Sixth Stage." Mu Yunyu''s mouth twitched. She remembered that when Tang San first arrived, he was only at the Fourth Stage. How long had it been, and he had already reached the Sixth Stage? "That fast?" "The mayor is a great teacher," said Tang San with a smile. "So we''re bad teachers then?" Mu Yunyu huffed. After giving her a once over, Tang San said, "Teacher Mu, have you recently hit a bottleneck in your cultivation that you found difficult to break through?" Mu Yunyu was taken aback, "How did you know?" Tang San replied, "I can sense the robust energy and blood in you, but there seems to be a blockage at the level of your heart meridian. It looks like you hit a bottleneck and got injured in the process, right?" The look of surprise in Mu Yunyu''s eyes intensified. She had been at the Seventh Stage for quite some time and had already reached the peak. Not long ago, she had attempted to break through to the Eighth Stage but failed. Indeed, she had suffered a bacsh, and it was only with the help of several teachers that she managed to stabilize the injury. Since then, she dared not rush things anymore. But how had Tang San discerned this? Tang San said, "May I take your pulse?" "Go ahead." With a carefree attitude characteristic of her personality, Mu Yunyu didn''t mind and extended her right hand to Tang San. Tang San grasped her wrist, silently feeling the energy and blood currents in her body. At the same time, he activated his Mysterious Heaven Method, slowly entering her body and circling her meridians for a more detailed examination. A momentter, Tang San let go. Mu Yunyu felt a warm andfortable energy emanate from Tang San''s hand, circting through her body. The constriction she had previously felt in her chest had also noticeably subsided. "Thank you," Mu Yunyu''s demeanor toward him softened somewhat. Tang San said, "Teacher Mu, when you cultivate and your bloodline power circtes, do you always have difficulty when it reaches the area of your lower abdomen?" Mu Yunyu nodded, "I was injured when I was young." Chapter 227: Chapter 226 Poisoning "That''s right. This is the reason why your qi and blood are not flowing smoothly. You have always relied on advancing your cultivation to heal, but the hidden injury never got better, which could cause a blockage in your qi and blood at critical moments. You can''t continue to advance your cultivation anymore. You must first address this issue," Tang San said. "So, what should I do?" Mu Yunyu immediately became anxious. Tang San said, "The meridians affected by the old injury need to be nourished with warmth; using the fire attribute bloodline power is the best way to dispel the chill within the injury and warm the meridians. Once the stagnation and congestion in your body arepletely resolved, you will be fine. I think the mayor is the most suitable to help you." Mu Yunyu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I see, I''ll ask the mayor for helpter. How do you know so much at such a young age?" Tang San smiled and said, "Naturally, it was Mayor Teacher who taught me." If there was something he couldn''t exin clearly, he would let the teacher take the me. "Teacher Mu, I would like to buy some herbs," Tang San finally revealed his intention. "Sure, pick them out yourself." Tang San entered the small shop, selected the herbs he had already thought of in his heart, paid for them, bid farewell to Mu Yunyu, and returned to his own room to start concocting his medicine. Heavenly Fire Fine Iron was the most convenient for heating, and for the first time since arriving in this world, Tang San began to concoct the medicines from the Tang Sect of his previous life. Two days went by in the blink of an eye. After school in the afternoon, Pretty Girl once again came to Jiali za. She had made all sorts of preparations, and for her, Asura''s n was just one part of the operation. If Asura''s n did not seed, she would have to follow her n. Whether it was the assassination of the Diamond Bear leader or the Chief of the Wind Wolf n, her goals were twofold. One reason was that these venerable nobles of Jiali City were supporters of the Peacock Demon n''s legitimacy, forming an obstacle to her most important future n to inherit the Demon King title. The other was of course that those from the Monster Race that were attacked hadmitted evil deeds against humans. Pretty Girl''s second type of Bloodline Cultivation required the umtion of killing intent. Killing stronger opponents, especially those of a higher rank, was most beneficial for stimting her bloodline, aiding in the advancement of her cultivation. She was not disappointed. As soon as she arrived at the small inn''s entrance, she spotted the familiar figure in the same corner asst time. The two entered the inn one after the other, going to that familiar room. Asura followed behind her into the room; it was his third visit here, and he knew his way around well. Unfortunately, they were not here for a datehow great that would have been! Asura took out the map and handed it to Pretty Girl. "Are you ready?" Pretty Girl asked. Asura nodded and said, "Yes. We''ll start the operation shortly. You hide here near the Ancestral House." He spread out the map and pointed at a spot on it. "That''s the front yard. What can be done there?" Pretty Girl asked with confusion. Asura said, "You don''t need to do anything, just wait for my message. If I run into trouble and need your support, I''ll notify you." Seeing the mistrust in Pretty Girl''s eyes, Asura said helplessly, "Trust me this once, I''ll prove it with my actions." "Alright," Pretty Girl nodded. Asura opened the window and checked the sky outside. "Their ritual time is at the moment when the sun sets, right?" The ritual times of the same race wouldn''t easily change. "Yes." "When the sun begins to set, that''s when we''ll start our operation," Asura took a deep breath and said. The bright sky gradually darkened as the sun slowly set in the west, its dying rays as red as blood, seemingly in silent correspondence with the blood sacrifice that was about to begin. Asura and Pretty Girl were both somewhat silent. They knew they couldn''t stop the blood sacrifice, otherwise, they would expose themselves and their ns would be unable to proceed. The only thing they could do was to seek revenge for their fellow n members. Asura''s fists clenched subconsciously; he couldn''t help but think back to that day, the day when Teacher Wang Yanfeng had shielded his vision, sparing him from witnessing the most brutal moment. It was from that day on that his second objective in this world had emerged. "Let''s go," Asura said softly, and in the next instant, he had already passed through the window. With a single flicker, he had vanished into thin air. Pretty Girl watched his departing figure, her body twinkling with silver light, and she too disappeared without a trace. The scope of the Ancestral House of the Wind Wolf n was evenrger than that of the Diamond Bear''sst time, as this was, after all, the core location of the Wind Wolf n. Asura climbed onto the rooftop of the front courtyard of the Ancestral House from the side. From the backyard, there came the rhythmic roaring and howling of wolves. Without a doubt, the sacrificial ritual had already begun. Through the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, he could see vague bursts of blood light emanating from the direction of the backyard. Asura flickered and moved inward, taking advantage of Leopard sh. Since it was an important day for the ritual, the entire Wind Wolf Ancestral House was heavily guarded, with watch posts every few steps. However, if one looked closely, they would find that nearly none of these sentries were above the Fifth Stage of cultivation. The higher-ranked Wind Wolves should all be in the backyard at this time, participating in the sacrificial ceremony, the Wind Wolf n''s most important annual ritual. The map of the Wind Wolf n''s Ancestral House had long been deeply etched in Tang San''s mind. Utilizing Leopard sh and the terrain, he silently reached the middle courtyard and quickly arrived at the kitchen area. He quietly lifted a tile from above the kitchen and looked down. The kitchen was bustling with activity, with no human vassals in sight; all those busy here were from the Pig Monster n, vassals of the Wind Wolf n. Steam mixed with the scent of meat rose upwards. The kitchen wasrge, with at least fifty Pig Monsters busily working inside, clearly preparing food for the celebration that would follow the ritual.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Through the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, Tang San''s gaze prated the steam and swept across the inside of the kitchen. Quickly, his eye locked onto the rows ofrge urns on the west side. The elemental waves emanating from these urns indicated that they weren''t water urns, but wine urns. Besides the water element, there was also a certain degree of fire elements within the urns, a very distinct character trait. Outside the kitchen, two Fourth Stage Wind Wolf Demons were guarding the ce. Tang San had no intention of entering through the front door but carefully lifted more tiles instead. Thanks to the steam rising from therge pots of meat being cooked inside and the evening hour, the Pig Monsters below noticed nothing. Tang San slipped in soundlessly, came to rest on a beam in the roof, and activated his Capturing Dragon skill to adhere his body there. He moved across the beam, getting closer to the position of the wine urns on the west side. The Pig Monsters below were all sweating with their frantic efforts. For them, failing to prepare the food in time might lead to them bing tomorrow''s feast, so they dared not ck off. With Leopard sh activated, Tang San swiftly descended into a corner and curled up, staying perfectly still. Time passed by in the waiting. The sky outside had also bepletely dark. Suddenly, the door to the kitchen was pushed open forcefully. "The celebration begins, bring out the wine and meat," called a Wolf Monster at the door. "Alright, alright," the leading Pig Monster in the kitchen hurriedly responded. What they didn''t know was that, just as all the Pig Monsters'' attention was drawn to the door, a figure was rapidly flickering in front of the western wine urns. Tang San swiftly dumped prepared packets of medicine into the urns. There were only simple lids on top of the urns, and with the full force of Leopard sh, it took only a few seconds for him to have added the drugs to dozens of urns. With onest Leopard sh, Tang San shot out through the roof,nding back on top of the kitchen. Continually using Leopard sh at such high intensity made him breathe slightly harder, but he had achieved his goal. Carefully returning the tiles to their original ces, Tang San crawled on top of the kitchen, gazing in the direction of the Ancestral House''s backyard. Chapter 228: Chapter 227: Revenge There was an obvious fluctuation of thick qi and blood on the other side, and in the backyard, severalrge tables had already been set up where the strong warriors of the Wind Wolf Tribe were gathering. Tang San silently concealed his own aura, making not a single sound. The wait was still on. The Pig Monsters were busily carrying out basins of meat to the backyard, followed by barrels of strong liquor. When Tang San had been in the Wind Wolf n town, he knew that this tribe''s greatest indulgence was drinking. Hence, the n for today. The noise in the backyard grew louder; as the Wind Wolf Tribe''s biggest annual celebration, this day was their important festival. In the spacious backyard, over a hundred tables were set, and on the altar not far away, thirty-six bodies continuously dripped blood. The blood flowed and soaked into the intricate patterns on the surface of the altar, emitting a strong smell of blood. This stench of blood, however, made the eyes of the Wolf Monsters present glow with bloodthirstiness, even making them itch to tear at those corpses. On the main table, big enough for thirty robust Wolf Monsters, sat the King of the Wind Wolves, who had arge wolf head on a humanoid body. From its forehead began tufts of cyan fur that extended all the way down its back, showcasing the purity of its bloodline. If it could cultivate to the divine-ranked state, the King of the Wind Wolves'' cyan fur would gain ayer of gold, signaling an even higher bloodline level. However, for a Wolf n bloodline like the Wind Wolf Tribe''s, breaking through to the God Rank was not an easy matterthe Great Elder was the only one who had done so and was currently serving at the Ancestral Court. "Sit down, all of you. Can''t control your emotions at the sight of blood, what can you achieve?" the King of the Wind Wolves angrily reprimanded his nsmen who were howling non-stop towards the altar. The strong warriors of the Wind Wolf Tribe then quieted down and took their seats. Steaming meat dishes were alreadyid out on the tables, solely meat dishes. Some of the Wind Wolf Tribe''s strong warriors couldn''t wait and started tearing and biting into the meat withrge bites. The King of the Wind Wolves frowned slightly. Such a scene did not please him. The Wind Wolf Tribe had always been a third-tier Race, only considered to have fourth-grade bloodline, and ever since it became the King of the Wind Wolves, it had wanted to lead the tribe to greater strength. But the foundation was weak, and they had not even been able to suppress the sh Leopard n.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Eat, drink," the King of the Wind Wolves howled, grabbing the cup in front of him and downing it in one gulp, filled with frustration. At a table not far from the main one sat a group of Wind Wolf Demons, whopared to the strong warriors of the Wind Wolf n, seemed very calm. They were generally leaner, each holding a staff in their hand, and adorned in robes far more splendid than those of ordinary Wolf Demons. These were the Wind Wolf Clerics of the tribe. The main branches of the Wind Wolf Demons were the warriors and the clerics. Among them, the clerics held a higher status. However, the patriarch muste from the warrior branch, while the Great Elder is a cleric. This was more or less the case for the other branches as well. The King of the Wind Wolves was naturally of warrior origin, but it was rare among the warriors to have such high wisdom, which allowed it to cultivate to its current state, the peak of the Ninth Stage. But it knew all too well that breaking through to God Rank was extremely difficult unless a special opportunity arosesuch as obtaining the blood of the Golden Wolf King, but this was easier said than done. It had been reprimanded by the senior ranks of the Wolf n after the great battle with the sh Leopard n. If not for the protection of the higher-ups in Jiali City, its position as the King of the Wind Wolves might have been unstable. Despite harboring resentment towards the sh Leopard branch, it dared not do more. This was also the reason for its ongoing bad mood. At that moment, as the Golden Wolf King initiated, the Wolf Demons at each table also began to feast joyously. The aroma of meat and wine mixed with the cheers of the Wolf Demons filled the backyard. The Wolf Demons seated at the main table were all at least of the Eighth Stage, with several already at the Ninth Stage level. "Brother, when do we strike the sh Leopard bastards again?" A particrly burly Wind Wolf Demon sitting next to the King of the Wind Wolves downed arge gulp of liquor and said to the king. The King of the Wind Wolves also took a deep drink and replied, "Strike for what? The n is already very dissatisfied with us. We''ll have to bear with it for now." Just then, a voice came from behind the King of the Wind Wolves, "If we can''t do it openly, we can do it secretly. Just like they ambushed our vige. If they can nder us for hunting sh Leopard cubs, why can''t we frame them for some crimes?" The King of the Wind Wolves turned around, and standing behind him was surprisingly a Wind Wolf priest. If Tang San had been there, he would have recognized this priest. A ferocious light flickered in the eyes of the King of the Wind Wolves as he swept his hand dismissively, "Your anger has clouded your judgment. What day is today? Let''s talk about thister." A trace of bitter resentment shed in the eyes of the Wind Wolf priest, who opened his mouth to speak in a low voice, "Wasn''t that your cub?" The eyes of the King of the Wind Wolves instantly turned red, and he rose to his feet, turning and delivering a kick that sent the Wind Wolf priest sprawling to the ground, "Shut your mouth, and get out!" "Your Majesty, please calm your anger. On the day of the great ceremony, how can you act like this?" At the table of the Wind Wolf priest, the oldest among them paused his staff, radiating an invisible authority that seemed to blend with the bloody smell emanating from the distant altar. The King of the Wind Wolves then moderated his anger somewhat and sat back down, gulping down arge cup of liquor with force. The priest who had been kicked down by him managed to get up, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, and returned to his own table to sit in silence, showing no interest in the drink and meat before him. This incident didn''t dampen the spirits of the Wind Wolf Demons, who continued to drink heartily and eat voraciously, a tradition shared by most Monster races. The scent of blood from the altar only served to heighten their excitement. As the nightpletely fell, the backyard was illuminated by the glow of Wind Spirit Stones. Large Wind Spirit Stones were gathered together, and their internal wind elements were activated by a rudimentary magic array to produce a green light. This gave the backyard a somewhat eerie glow, yet it was filled with the robust wind element that the Wind Wolf Tribe adored. After three rounds of drinks, many Wind Wolf Demons were already tipsy, yet they still couldn''t bear to put down their cups. Alcohol was an expensive luxury for most races, not something they could enjoy anytime. The liquor at the yearly ceremonial day was naturally far superior to the inferior alcohol they drank on other days, attracting many gluttons. Gradually, some of the stronger members of the Wind Wolf n began to copse on the tables, snoring away. Having consumed a great deal of alcohol, the King of the Wind Wolves felt his irritation subside under the influence of alcohol, but a sensation of dizziness surged within him. Drinking was for the pleasure of getting drunk; thus, they would never use their bloodline power to counter the effects of alcohol while drinking, otherwise, what would be the point? The King of the Wind Wolves rose to his feet, about to call for the Pig Monster to bring him more liquor, when suddenly he staggered. A feeling of the world spinning overwhelmed him, causing him to slump back into his seat. He shook his huge wolf head vigorously, a hint of confusion followed by alertness shing in his eyes. With his robust constitution, even if drunk, he shouldn''t have lost control of his body to such an extent! Something was wrong. He immediately mobilized his bloodline power, trying to expel the effects of the alcohol, and shouted loudly, "Something''s not right, there''s a problem." The still sober Wolf Demons around him instinctively looked in his direction. Compared to others, the table of the Wind Wolf priests had been conservative in their drinking and drank less. Upon hearing the King''s shout, all the priests stood up. Chapter 229: Chapter 228: Is Asura God Rank? ```n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om But just as they were running the bloodline power within their bodies, trying to neutralize the alcohol, an even more intense dizziness instantaneously spread throughout their entire bodies. The King of the Wind Wolves copsed directly onto the table. Those who stood up in an attempt to dispel the effects of the alcohol, be they warriors or priests, all showed looks of astonishment and, amid the spinning world, slumped to the ground one after another. For a time, loud snoring filled the air, and the entire backyard of the Ancestral house of the Wind Wolf n seemed to be enveloped by a strange atmosphere. The only one left standing was the Wind Wolf priest that the King of the Wind Wolves had kicked down earlier, simply because it was the only one that hadn''t drunk any alcohol. It was at that moment a figure silently appeared behind it, and a firm palm struck out directly towards it. With a "bang," the Wind Wolf priest cried out in pain as it fell forward. It whirled around and saw a male human wrapped in ck clothes, wearing a metal mask over his face. "You... who are you?" Asura watched it silently, as if transported back to those bygone days. Looking at the bodies on the distant altar, his eyes were already filled with anger and loathing. He desperately wished to save those innocent humans, but he still didn''t possess the strength. He couldn''t reveal himself during the ritual, or else he would be attacked by the many strong members of the Wind Wolf Tribe. And now the Wind Wolf priest who had once ordered the killing of his mother in this life was right before his eyes. Despite his strong will, he struggled to control the surge of emotions within him. He raised his right hand, and a wind de slowly took shape in his palm, forming into the likeness of ws, and gradually reached out towards the direction of the Wind Wolf priest. "No, no" the Wind Wolf priest roared in anger, yet it found itselfpletely unable to move, even its voice freezing abruptly. At that moment, from the distant altar, there were faint fluctuations of peculiar energy, and a powerful will erupted. But Asura also lifted his head at that moment, within his white eyes a hint of golden light shed. The will that had just risen from the altar felt like it encountered something terrifying, and instantly dissipated. The aquamarine w was already gripping the Wind Wolf priest''s neck, its sharp wind des piercing the skin little by little, allowing the blood to flow. Asura waved his hand again and another wind de flew out, still in the form of ws. With the Wind Wolf priest unable to move at all, the w slowlynded on its chest, ripping it open and extracting its heart. The strong life force of the Monsters kept the Wind Wolf priest from dying immediately; it just looked at the man before it with terror-filled eyes. At that time, a silver figure was drifting down from not far away, arriving just in time to witness this bloody scene. Feeling her approach, the Wind Elemental w in front of the Wind Wolf priest instantly dissipated, letting its body and heart fall to the ground together. Asura silently mourned the souls that had passed. "What are you doing?" Pretty Girl called out in a low voice. "It didn''t drink, was still conscious, needed to be taken out. I''m fabricating the scene," Asura said indifferently. Pretty Girl could clearly sense that something was off with his emotions. Looking at the Wind Wolf Tribe members who had all fallen asleep in the backyard, her heart also filled with shock. He had actually poisoned all the strong members of the Wind Wolf Tribe, meaning if they killed everyone from the Wind Wolf Tribe right now, no one would know. Even the guards of the Wind Wolf Tribe in the front courtyard had been drinking, and those who had drunk had also passed out. Observing this situation, Pretty Girl had hurried to the backyard. Asura turned towards her, saying, "Start." He pointed at the King of the Wind Wolves, whoy copsed on the table. Pretty Girl extended her ws with her right hand, ripping through the main nerve at the back of the neck of the King of the Wind Wolves. The body of the King convulsed violently and then went silent. The main nerve was severed, causing instant paralysis. Then she went on to crush its throat. ``` Pretty Girl''s gaze swept over the other Wind Wolf Tribe warriors, and just as she was about to take action, she was suddenly grabbed by the shoulder by Asura. "Let''s go. The fewer traces we leave behind, the less likely we are to be discovered." Pretty Girl looked up in the direction of the altar, her lips pressed tightly together. They were all humans, all humans! "I want to take them down..." Pretty Girl''s voice trembled slightly. "No," Asura shook his head, "That would expose our identity as humans." "But..." "There are no buts. Once it''s revealed that humans are the ones who acted, do you know how many humans will suffer under the Monsters'' vengeance? We will take our revenge slowly." Pretty Girl took a deep breath and violently smashed the head of a Wind Wolf Demon who was unconscious beside her, before turning and swiftly leaving. Asura quickly cleaned up the traces, making sure no scent was left behind. His gaze lingered onest time on the Wind Wolf Tribe''s altar before he rose into the air and swiftly left the Wind Wolf Ancestral House. Pretty Girl returned all the way to the small inn, but she noticed that Asura had not followed. She waited a full quarter of an hour, but there was no sign of him. Outside, there was not even a hint of an rm. Clearly, the situation with the Wind Wolf Tribe would not be discovered for a while. Just then, a knock on the door sounded. "Who is it?" Pretty Girl stood up alertly. "Little Beauty, it''s me," came a pleasant, gentle voice from outside. Pretty Girl hurriedly went to open the door, and Su Qin walked in from outside. "Where is he?" Pretty Girl asked softly. "I followed him for a while but didn''t continue after that. He probably noticed me a long time ago," said Su Qin, with a slight frown. "He noticed you?" Pretty Girl couldn''t help but feel surprised. Su Qin nodded and said, "I followed you there, and then followed him when you left. This Asura, he is not simple." "I didn''t get too close, but when I arrived, I faintly saw wind element waves emanating from his body, which might also have been due to the thick wind element in the backyard of the Wind Wolf Ancestral House. However, I saw the presence of the Wolf Ancestor being released from the altar in the Ancestral House, seemingly trying to protect the Wind Wolves. Although it was not strong, it was certainly a divine presence. At that moment, I felt a divine surge from Asura, which actually frightened away the Wolf Ancestor''s divinity. While it wasn''t the true Wolf Ancestor, just a wisp of residual soul consciousness, the instincts can''t be wrong." Pretty Girl eximed in astonishment, "Are you saying Asura is a God level strong one?" "I don''t know. It''s possible, but also not. Judging from the aura, it''s not. But the divinity can''t be faked, it has to be a high level of divinity. That''s why he noticed me. I didn''t continue to follow, and he signaled towards my direction when he left, as a precaution, I stopped." "Also, the poison he used, I took a little of the liquor and couldn''t feel any poison in it. Observing those Wind Wolf Demons, they didn''t react immediately upon drinking it, but after a certain time, it started to act. And the more they activated their bloodline power, the quicker the effects kicked in. Very impressive. It seems I need to go and have a clear discussion with Mayor Zhang. The identity of this Asura is veryplex." "Mother, better not to ask," Pretty Girl suddenly said. "Hmm?" Su Qin looked at her daughter. Pretty Girl said, "I promised him that after he helped me kill the Wolf Demon, I would trust him. I want to keep my word. And I can feel his deep-seated hatred for the Monster n. Just now, when he killed that Wind Wolf priest, his emotions were clearly off. He''s human, and we have amon goal, and I think that''s enough. Whether he''s God level or not, it''s very important for him to be on our side. He wears a mask because he doesn''t want to expose his identity." Su Qin said, "But he knows too much about your situation, I''m not at ease." Pretty Girl said, "If he wanted to harm me, he would have done it by now." Chapter 230: Chapter 229: Du Bai to Advance? Su Qin said, "Then observe a bit longer. You should take advantage of the fact that things haven''t escted and leave quickly, head back to the Redemption Academy. That''s the safest ce. If that Asura contacts you again, tell me. If there''s a chance, try tomunicate with him." "Okay." Pretty Girl didn''t dare to dy, the proximity to the Ancestral House of the Wind Wolf n meant the sooner she left, the less likely she would be exposed. Asura silently disappeared into the Jiali Mountain Range; he didn''t head straight back to the Redemption Academy because he truly sensed someone tracking him. He didn''t know who it was, but he could feel that the person had followed Pretty Girl. It was likely someone from Pretty Girl''s side, probably also from the Redemption Organization. He allowed a trace of his divine consciousness to leak, then sped up his departure. The presence of the other quickly vanished and didn''t continue the pursuit. Still, to be cautious, he chose to enter the Jiali Mountain Range and also take the opportunity to notify his mentor, Mayor Zhang. One reason was to discuss with the teacher how to respond if Pretty Girl inquired about his identity, and the other was to ask Mayor Zhang to return to the Redemption Academy to help Mu Yunyu with her treatment. Every so often, Asura would stop to sense for any followers. With his current Ninth Stage spiritual power, a hint of divine consciousness, and the Spirit Rhinoceros Heavenly Eye''s premonition of danger, even a God level strong would find it difficult to track him without being detected. After nearly ten confirmations of no followers, he arrived at the pond where he had nted the Golden Wood. The Origin Energy seemed to have grown richer, the surface of the Golden Wood hadn''t changed much, given the short amount of time. Tang San, reverting to his own appearance, awakened Mayor Zhang from his meditation. "Why have youe in the middle of the night?" Zhang Haoxuan looked at him with confusion. Tang San didn''t hide anything from him, recounting his act as Asura, secretly helping Pretty Girl assassinate a Monster n Powerhouse. "Reckless, who allowed you to get involved?" Zhang Haoxuan eximed angrily after hearing his story. "I was worried she''d leave a trail that could be discovered," said Tang San. Zhang Haoxuan furrowed his brows deeply. "Whether it''s you or her, for the organization, for all of humanity, you are the hope for the future. She has her mission, and you have yours, do you understand? Staying alive is the most important thing for you. What if you were exposed? What if you encountered a God level strong?" Tang San replied, "Today, I sensed someone secretly protecting Pretty Girl, and they followed me for a while. It seems to be at the divine-ranked level. But then they stopped following me. Could it be another Green-grade redemption from our side in Jiali City?" Zhang Haoxuan gave him a deep look, "You are too clever. But remember, do not outsmart yourself. The moment you are most likely to fail is when you feel most secure." Tang San responded with a wry smile, "I understand. Teacher, if that Green-grade redemption asks about me, I will have to trouble you to cover for me." Zhang Haoxuan was silent. After a long moment, he said, "You''re still young! You couldn''t help but reveal your ability. We need to cover up, and we need to cover it up well. It''s also my fault, you usually act too maturely, I didn''t expect you would reveal your abilities in front of Pretty Girl. What if she reports your actions to the organization? If the organizationes to me for verification, what then? Have you thought about that?" Tang San earnestly said, "I believe Pretty Girl ispletely trustworthy. I can also guess that her goal should be the position of Jiali City Lord. Everything she is doing now is probably aimed at this most important mission. I just wanted to help her." Zhang Haoxuan fell into silence once again. This time it was for an even longer duration. Tang San didn''t disturb him, knowing he couldn''t rely on himself for everything and needed assistance. His teammates from the Redemption Academy were still too young andcking in ability. The help of Mayor Zhang was particrly important for him at this stage. "You don''t need to worry about this matter. I will go and exin it to the Green-grade redemption. But, you must promise me, no matter what, you must protect yourself well. In my eyes, your importance is even higher than that of Pretty Girl, understand?" Zhang Haoxuan said gravely. Tang San naturally understood his meaning, but in his heart, Pretty Girl was the most important! "The recent two attack incidents should draw the attention of Jiali City, and I will also persuade them to refrain from any further actions for the time being. You stay put and remain in the academy. Improving your cultivation is the most important thing for you right now." "Okay." Tang San then told Zhang Haoxuan about Mu Yunyu''s situation. Zhang Haoxuan woke up Red One from meditation and told her that he was going to return with Tang San, instructing them to continue guarding the ce. Then, the two set off for the Redemption Academy overnight. Everything seemed to be back on track. Redemption Academy was like an idyllic haven. Tang San only asionally overheard academy students discussing the assassination of the King of the Wind Wolves. Pretty Girl also returned and resumed her regr sses. As Sweeper Li Tang, he found himself encountering Pretty Girl more frequently in the following days. How Zhang Haoxuan exined the situation to another Blue Level member of the Redemption Organization was something Tang San didn''t know. But everything seemed to have settled down with that. Until a weekter. Tang San, who was sweeping in the front za of the main teaching building, suddenly saw Elder Mao approaching him in a hurry. From afar, Elder Mao gestured towards him. Tang San hurried over, "Elder Mao, what''s the matter? Don''t panic." "Hurry, go back to the town. The mayor sent a message saying that there is an urgent matter they need to discuss with you," Elder Mao said, slightly out of breath. An urgent matter? A sense of tightness gripped Tang San''s heart. Without hesitating, he bid farewell to Elder Mao, left Jiali Academy, and headed straight for the academy''s town. Had something happened? Had Redemption Academy been discovered by the officials of Jiali City? As soon as he entered the academy town, he saw Zhang Haoxuan waiting anxiously. And with one sentence from him, Tang San''s mood immediately stabilized. "Come with me quickly, Brother Du Bai is about to make a breakthrough. But there seems to be a problem." Brother Du Bai is about to advance to the Fifth Stage of the Heavenly Fox Eye? Without asking any further questions, Tang San immediately followed Zhang Haoxuan back to Redemption Academy. As they approached the academy, Tang San clearly felt a slight change in the spiritual power at the center of his forehead, as if something was pulling at him. When they arrived at Du Bai''s room, Tang San was startled by the scene before him. Du Bai was sitting cross-legged on the ground, his body shaking incessantly, his sweat pouring out like starch, and his clothespletely soaked. The spiritual fluctuation was extremely violent and unstable. Several teachers were present around him. Si Ru was sitting behind him, right hand pressed against his back, slowly infusing his bloodline power into Du Bai. Spiritual Power should not be interfered with carelessly; otherwise, it could lead to serious problems, which was why Si Ru could only stabilize the fluctuations of Du Bai''s bloodline.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Du Bai''s eyes were open, with white light continuously flowing out, the extremely unstable fluctuation seeming to draw in the surrounding luck. The Origin Energy around the room was stirred violently, yet it did not enter his body. Mu Enqing and Mu Yunyu, brother and sister, were both very tense. Guan Longjiang was pacing back and forth. But facing such a situation with Du Bai, they all felt helpless and unsure of what to do. Seeing that the mayor had brought Tang San, Guan Longjiang hurried forward and whispered to Zhang Haoxuan, "It''s not looking good. The Spiritual Power is very unstable. The kid was too hasty, shouldn''t have consumed the Purple Sun Fruit so quickly. It feels like he''s hit a bottleneck, and his spiritual power is too strong, trying to forcefully break through. But the surge of bloodline power and the Spiritual Power seem to have resonated, and now it seems like he can''t handle it anymore. What should we do?" Chapter 231: Chapter 230 Assisting the Breakthrough Zhang Haoxuan subconsciously turned his head to look at Tang San beside him. Tang San nced at him and then nodded slightly. "In that case," Zhang Haoxuan immediately said, "it''s useless for you all to stay here. We can only get anxious together. Let''s go out first and leave Teacher Si Ru here to help him. That should be enough. If there''s any news, let Tang San ry it. We can also discuss some strategies." Guan Longjiang looked at Tang San with some confusion but was already being pulled out by Zhang Haoxuan. Mu Enqing and Mu Yunyu hurriedly followed. Theplexion of Mu Yunyu was rosy, not only had his body greatly recovered, but he had finally broken through to the Eighth Stage Level, with his aura greatly increased. Watching them leave, Tang San then approached Du Bai''s side and silently sensed the changes in him. He himself possessed the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye and was extremely sensitive to the perception of luck, element perception, and spiritual perception. The qi and blood within Du Bai were in constant turmoil, which was the agitation of his bloodline, and his bloodline was undergoing some very strange changes. This transformation seemed to be the conversion of bloodline power into Spiritual Power, while the excess Spiritual Power within his Sea of Spirit was conflicting with the newly born Spiritual Power from his bloodline, causing Du Bai great pain. Upon realizing this, Tang San vaguely understood something. "Teacher Si Ru, could you please stop for a moment?" Tang San whispered to Si Ru. "Hmm?" Si Ru opened his eyes and looked at the Tang San who was close by, his face showing a puzzled expression. Tang San spoke in a low voice, "Teacher Si Ru, have you noticed that Brother Du Bai seems to possess two types of Spiritual Power?" "Two types?" Si Ru said in surprise, "How could one person have two types of Spiritual Power? It''s just divided into two parts, isn''t it? They..." He paused mid-sentence, a flicker of realization in his eyes. Because of Tang San''s remark, he deliberately stimted his divine consciousness to feel it, and shockingly discovered that the Spiritual Power born from Du Bai''s bloodline did indeed differ from the Spiritual Power in his Sea of Spirit.N?v(el)B\\jnn The Liquid Spiritual Power within the Sea of Spirit was stable and vast, while the Spiritual Power born from his bloodline had a somewhat ethereal and intangible feeling. Si Ru had been stabilizing Du Bai''s physical state, calming his bloodline, and controlling the Spiritual Power born from the bloodline to prevent it from too strongly impacting Du Bai''s Sea of Spirit, allowing only gradual contact with the Sea of Spirit. "It really does seem a bit different," Si Ru said in amazement. "What should we do? His Heavenly Fox Transformation is too special; there''s no precedent to follow. This kid, he''s just too hasty, and after eating the Purple Sun Fruit, his Spiritual Power increased too quickly, causing the bloodline power in his body to also erupt." Tang San said, "How about trying to let themmunicatepletely? I think, perhaps only when his two types of Spiritual Power fully merge, can heplete this breakthrough. It would ce a heavier load on his Sea of Spirit, though. You could safeguard the perimeter of his Sea of Spirit to prevent it from copsing due to the overwhelming impact of Spiritual Power. The rest, let his two types of Spiritual Power merge on their own." Si Ru''s method of protection had been wrong from the start; he should not have been guarding Du Bai''s body but rather his Sea of Spirit. Tang San tried his best to exin it in a way that his teacher could understand. At this moment, Zhang Haoxuan also returned from outside and happened to hear Tang San''s words. "I think we can give it a try. The Heavenly Fox Transformation affects the spiritual level after all. Evolution should also ur on the spiritual level. Here''s the n, Old Si, use your divine consciousness to protect his Sea of Spirit, and I will guard his body. If there are any changes, we''ll respond immediately," Zhang Haoxuan proposed. "Okay," Si Ru decided swiftly, as Du Bai''s condition was very poor and his Sea of Spirit indeed was wavering violently. Zhang Haoxuan sat down in front of Du Bai, ced his right hand over his heart, and silently felt the changes in his body. With a faint golden light gleaming in his eyes, Si Ru lifted the restriction on the spiritual energy born from the bloodline and instead used his divine consciousness to protect Du Bai''s Sea of Spirit. Instantly, as he lifted the seal, an overwhelming spiritual fluctuation erupted within Du Bai, sweeping through the room like a psychic storm. Even Tang San was momentarily dazed by the shock. His eyes began to ooze white light like liquid, and he couldn''t help but let out a painful howl. Tang San understood why Si Ru had previously focused on protecting Du Bai''s bodythe transformation was indeed massive and anyone would seek to suppress his state at the time. Using the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, Tang San carefully observed Du Bai, feeling his changes. If Du Bai''s Heavenly Fox Transformation could break through to the Fifth Stage, then Tang San would have the opportunity for his own breakthrough,pleting the most crucial part of his cultivation base advancement to the Seventh Stage. Thus, Du Bai''s transformation was also indicative of the changes Tang San might soon need to endure. Tang San could distinctly feel that the moment Si Ru released the blockage, the spiritual energy, long suppressed in Du Bai''s bloodline, surged upwards violently into the Sea of Spirit, stirring up a storm as it collided with Du Bai''s liquid Spiritual Power, repelling yet merging with it, resulting in the overflow. The white light shed and then vanished. Tang San hesitated no more and activated the Heavenly Fox Transformation to its fullest, bestowing a touch of luck on Du Bai. Immediately, the two struggling spiritual forces within Du Bai''s mind smoothened a bit, the collision between them notably lessened while the fusion seemed to be happening more. This also caused Du Bai''s body to tremble even more intensely, although the outflow of white liquid energy from his eyes began to diminish. A faint white light started to drift from the corners of his eyes. This light did not disperse but remained around his body, slowly merging into his skin, turning it snow-white. Indistinctly, an image of a white fox could be seen materializing above his head. The appearance was of a white fox with profound eyes that seemed to harbor endless depths. A deep blue halo flickered at the base of their eyes, and behind them, nine grand white tails gently floated. One tail was solid, and the second one was beginning to materialize, transforming from the base outward. A realization struck Tang San, and he vaguely understood something. The Heavenly Fox n seemed quite different from other Monster ns. For other Monster ns, the Fourth Stage is a significant transformation, followed by the Seventh Stage. However, for the Heavenly Fox n, it seemed the transformation began at the Fifth Stage. Growing a second tail undoubtedly marked a momentous metamorphosis, a change far greater than what urred during the Fourth Stage. Undoubtedly, once Du Baipleted his breakthrough to the Fifth Stage, the Heavenly Fox Transformation could undergo a drastic change, potentially even resolving issues rted to the bloodline. The advancement finally began. The arduous first stage, bolstered by the luck bestowed by Tang San''s Heavenly Fox Transformation, had ultimately been ovee. What Tang San, Si Ru, and Zhang Haoxuan did not know was that realm advancements within the Heavenly Fox n always required the aid ofpanions. To control luck was to defy the heavens, and withoutpanion support during a breakthrough, luck bacsh could pose severe problems and make sessful breakthroughs nearly impossible. Therefore, had Tang San note along, had he not coincidentally practiced the Heavenly Fox Transformation with the Mysterious Heaven Method, Du Bai would have either never managed to break through to the Fifth Stage in his lifetime or risked falling during the attempt. This bacsh began at the very moment of breaking through to the Fifth Stage and the birth of the second tail. Du Bai''s trembling gradually lessened, and the Heavenly Fox apparition above him became more solid. His entire body began to emanate a soft white glow, resembling halos enveloping his body. Chapter 232: Chapter 231: Two-Tailed Celestial Fox Both Zhang Haoxuan and Si Ru, being in close proximity, could clearly sense the changes in his body and couldn''t help but admire them. Such a transformation was incredibly formidable. That peculiar feeling, despite being merely at the Fifth Stage of cultivation, made two great masters like them experience a sense of ethereal vastness and boundlessness. Such is the power of the Heavenly Fox lineage, a formidable presence ranked among the top three in the entire Fairy World! Tang San wasn''t idle either. He sat down cross-legged and silently felt the energy of the Heavenly Fox Transformation emanating from Du Bai''s body, drawing it into his own body and silently enhancing the level and state of his Spirit Rhinoceros Eye. After all, letting these scattering energies go to waste would not impact Du Bai''s breakthrough. Time ticked by, and after two hours, Zhang Haoxuan left Du Bai''s side, his condition havingpletely stabilized, making the breakthrough just a matter of time. Two more hours passed, and Si Ru also let go of his guard. Du Bai''s Sea of Spirit hadpletely turned into a white ocean, and his bloodline had thoroughlymunicated with the spiritual power within the Sea of Spirit, bridging their respective worlds and allowing for mutual transformation and intermingling, beginning the process of evolution.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Si Ru came to Zhang Haoxuan''s side and whispered, "Is this a sessful breakthrough? The Fifth Stage Sky Fox Change, how remarkable." Zhang Haoxuan smiled amiably, "Indeed, indeed. We have gained a new hope." Si Ru said, "Once he breaks through, we have to report it, right?" Zhang Haoxuan nodded and replied, "Naturally. But let''s wait for now. You go and rest first, thene back to rece meter. We''ll take turns guarding." Si Ru nced at Tang San, who was sitting not far away and seemed to have also entered a meditative state, motionless, "Aren''t you going to ask him to leave?" "Let him stay here," Zhang Haoxuan said without hesitation. Si Ru''s eyes twinkled, "Old Zhang, have you noticed? Ever since Tang San came here, our academy has undergone many changes, nearly all of which are rted to him. Just take the previous instance C if it weren''t for his reminder, I would have made a mistake in my protection duties for Du Bai. There''s something off about this kid." Zhang Haoxuan nced at him, "Are you jealous that I have such a good disciple? Don''t even think about it; I''m not going to let you have him." "Pfft... Who wants him? I''m leaving," Si Ru said irritably before heading out the door. Stepping outside, Si Ru breathed in the fresh air and a touch of doubt flickered in his eyes, then he silently shook his head. Perhaps all of this was orchestrated by the organization, and if Tang San had any secrets, Zhang Haoxuan was surely aware of them; he was just not telling them. Unseen, Old Zhang took the me once again. Du Bai''s cultivation processsted a full three days and nights. Zhang Haoxuan and Si Ru took turns guarding him. Meanwhile, Tang San also practiced in the room the entire time, silently absorbing the bloodline aura that emanated from him. On the morning of the fourth day, Du Bai, who sat cross-legged, waspletely engulfed in white light, with the white glow wrapping around his body, forming a giant cocoon of light. Above his body, the second tail of the white fox had alsopletely grown out, swaying gently alongside the first. "Hoo..." A long breath was exhaled, and the glow surrounding the cocoon suddenly converged inward. Tang San, who was meditating, opened his eyes almost instantly and looked towards the cocoon. He could feel that all of Du Bai''s external energy and blood had suddenly been recalled inward. The silhouette within the cocoon also became clear. Du Bai had changed. There was a faint silver glow twinkling on his hair; his figure had noticeably be more slender, and his features were now even more delicate and handsome. The youth seemed to have transitionally matured into a young man. His eyes became incredibly clear and translucent, flickering with a hint of silver light, lending him an air of otherworldly transcendence. A trace of puzzlement flowed from his eyes, and subconsciously, his gaze shifted towards Tang San not far away. The moment he saw Tang San, the first sensation he felt was one of closenessstemming from the depths of his bloodline, a familiarity that seemed irreceable by any other existence in the world. It was as if Tang San was the most trustworthy rtive he could ever have. This connection had been forged during the bloodline evolution process. Generally speaking, members of the Heavenly Fox n who assisted in the breakthrough would be the most important person in the life of the one breaking through, with a bond created between their bloodlines over the course of the breakthrough, linked by luck. Tang San could also sense the change; he too, felt a newfound closeness to Du Bai, as if he was entirely trustworthy. The Demon God Transformation was truly miraculous! The more powerful the transformation, the more mystical its properties. All bloodlines capable of birthing a Great Demon Emperor were far from simple. This was only the Fifth Stage of the Sky Fox Change, and in terms of its mystery, Tang San even felt it surpassed the Peacock Transformation. Either that or Pretty Girl had not fully grasped the essence of the Peacock Transformation; there might still be core mysteries unknown to him. "Did it work? Have I reached the Fifth Stage?" Du Bai pointed to his own nose, his face now overwhelmed with delight. A faint smile appeared at the corner of Tang San''s mouth as he nodded slightly to him, "Congrattions, Brother Du Bai." "You helped me, didn''t you?" Du Bai almost instinctively felt it. However, Tang San shook his head and said, "No, it was Teacher and Teacher Si Ru who were guarding you, allowing you to break through sessfully." "Is that so? But I don''t know why, I just feel like it was you who did it. This breakthrough feels different, as if the entire world has changed." Tang San smiled and said, "If things are different, then you should embrace the changes in the world." Du Bai stood up, and so did Tang San. Du Bai''s smile immediately grew more intense, "I''ve broken through, ahahaha, I''ve done it, reached the Fifth Stage, it''s amazing. Everything has changed!" Tang San said, "Don''t be in a hurry to celebrate just yet. You should sense the changes thate with the Fifth Stage of the Heavenly Fox Transformation. Look for improvements and enhancements, get to know them well. I also feel that your breakthrough this time is extraordinary, different from the past promotions. Perhaps, a profound understanding might give you the key to breaking through to higher levels." "Yes, yes, I understand. I''m starving, all I want now is to eat something, I feel like I could eat a whole cow." Du Bai''s capricious nature returned. Zhang Haoxuan had been watching by the side, and at the mention of food he said, "Let''s go eat first. And remember, be careful not to let slip about the breakthrough, keep it secret for now." Tang San looked at the changes in Du Bai''s body and chuckled wryly, "Teacher, keeping this secret won''t be easy!" Not to mention Du Bai''s whimsical personality, the conspicuous changes in his appearance would be hard to conceal. Through Du Bai''s transformation, Tang San suddenly realized that the intensity of the bloodline in the Demon God Transformation could, to a certain extent, alter one''s physical appearance. The more powerful the bloodline, the greater the change seemed to be. This appeared corrted with the Monster n Powerhouses bing more human-like. Thinking of Pretty Girl, he suddenly had a strange feeling. When he first met her, his initial sense was that she had changed from her past lifein both appearance and temperament. Yet, the overall contour was somewhat simr. But recently, she was bing more and more like her former self. Could it be rted to her breakthrough to the Seventh Stage? And if she were to break through to the God Rank in the future, might she be exactly as she was in her past life? With this thought in mind, his heart felt a scorching excitement. By the same token, if he were to recultivate to Godhood, he could perhaps return to his original appearance, right? Much like the change he experienced during the martial soul second awakening in his past life. Hmm, he had been quite handsome in his former life. Chapter 233: Chapter 232: The Golden Luck that Pierces the Heavens and Earth Zhang Haoxuan looked at Du Bai, "That makes sense. Since it can''t be hidden, you''re grounded for now. I''ll personally bring your meals to youter." "Uh..." Du Bai, who was initially bursting with excitement, suddenly sounded as if he was choking, "No, Chief, please spare me." Not being able to go out was an excruciating pain he simply couldn''t endure. Zhang Haoxuan said irritably, "You''re grounded at least until you stop glowing. I''m going to rest now. Tang San, watch him for me. Don''t go to Jiali Academy to work these next few days, just keep an eye on him." Having said this, the Chief turned and left. Looking pitiful, Du Bai turned to Tang San. Tang San spread his hands, "This is the teacher''s order, I can''t disobey. Besides, you really do need time to familiarize yourself with the changes following your breakthrough to the Fifth Stage of the Heavenly Fox Transformation." "Oh." Du Bai lowered his head somewhat aggrieved, looking at his faintly glowing skin, his excitement faded for the moment. "How does it feel? Is there anything different from before?" Tang San asked curiously. He wouldn''t absorb Du Bai''s bloodline power to help himself advance now, not until Du Bai''s Fifth Stage cultivation had stabilized. "It feels like I''m apletely different person now," Du Bai looked up at him again. "I can''t quite put my finger on it, but it just feels different." Tang San nodded, "Your appearance has grown a bit, your vitality is much stronger than before, and your Spiritual Power is so condensed it''s almost tangible. I think your cultivation of Spiritual Power could bepared to the seventh stage peak level. This breakthrough has directly advanced your Spiritual Power from just entering the seventh stage to nearly a full stage increase." His own Spiritual Power was strong, and having experienced the entire process of Du Bai''s breakthrough, he understood Du Bai''s body even better than Du Bai himself did. "During your breakthrough, your bloodline seemed to undergo a qualitative change, with Spiritual Power continuously emerging from your bloodline, initially shing with the Spiritual Power in your Sea of Spirit, then slowly merging. The twoplemented each other and eventually became one, helping you toplete the breakthrough. During this process, your Heavenly Fox Bloodline also seemed to undergo some marvelous changes, undergoing a sort of purification. It was as though all your bloodlines had been refined by your Sea of Spirit, and your body itself was the crucible for that purification. Saying it was a rebirth wouldn''t be an exaggeration. Truly, it''s a top-tier bloodline. I believe that, at least until the Seventh Stage, your cultivation speed won''t slow down." "Hahaha, that''s great, I might also have the potential to break through the Seventh Stage," Du Bai found his excitement once again. Tang San said, "Don''t get too happy too soon. The breakthrough to the Fifth Stage is like a qualitative transformation for you, but during your breakthrough, did you know a Heavenly Fox shadow appeared above your head?"N?v(el)B\\jnn "I had no idea!" Du Bai shook his head. At that time, he had been in aplete daze. Tang San continued, "That Heavenly Fox had nine tails, and during the breakthrough, it went from one to two tails. In other words, you can now be considered a Two-Tailed Celestial Fox. It seems that with each further stage you advance, you''ll likely grow an additional tail, until you reach rank 12 with nine tails. Therefore, I have reason to suspect that the first four stages of your Heavenly Fox Transformation were just a groundwork, and it''s from this Fifth Stage breakthrough that the true enhancement begins. However, each breakthrough will likely be extremely difficult. And each one will be a transformation, without having to wait for a typical bloodline to reach the Seventh Stage for such a change." "Is that so?" Du Bai looked at Tang San nkly, thinking that everything Tang San said made sense. In fact, all of Tang San''s analysis came from his experience through three lifetimes, even strong individuals like Zhang Haoxuan or Si Ru couldn''t have provided a clearer analysis. "So what should I do?" Du Bai asked in surprise. Tang San replied, "Continue to diligently cultivate Spiritual Power, then use the Heavenly Fox Transformation more often, allowing your own bloodline and Spiritual Power to better merge into one. Keep driving the evolution of the Heavenly Fox Bloodline with Spiritual Power, pushing towards higher levels. Once your Spiritual Power has reached the peak of the Eighth Stage or even the Ninth Stage, you should be able to challenge the Sixth Stage. As for whates after, let''s discuss that once you reach the Sixth Stage." "Mm-hmm. Alright." Du Bai nodded vigorously. Tang San said, "You can try it now, see how the Heavenly Fox Eye has changed. See if it''s any different from before." "Okay!" Du Bai''s spirits lifted, he took a deep breath, and immediately, white light surged throughout his body. Concentrating, he stimted the bloodline aura, and instantly, the white light that was surging around his body converged above his head, the Heavenly Fox shadow reappeared, but it no longer had the aspect of nine elusive tails, now it was distinctly two. The Heavenly Fox''s azure eyes swept across, looking straight in Tang San''s direction. Tang San immediately felt as though his body had be transparent in an instant; under the Heavenly Fox''s gaze, he felt as if there was nowhere to hide. "Ah," Just then, Du Bai suddenly cried out in agony, falling to the ground. The Heavenly Fox above his head also disappeared. Tang San was startled and rushed to his side in a sh, "What happened?" Du Bai was clutching his eyes with both hands, rolling on the ground in pain. Tang San quickly pulled away his hands, and on closer inspection, saw that his eyes were filled with blood vessels, with tears streaming out in abundance, clearly in excruciating pain. The gentle Mysterious Heaven Method flowed into Du Bai''s body, and under Tang San''s continuous soothing, Du Bai''s pain gradually subsided, but his eyes remained swollen and were too sore to open. What happened? Could it be a side effect of using the Heavenly Fox Eye? "Tang, Tang San. You, you, you..." "What''s wrong, Brother Du Bai?" Tang San asked confusedly. "You blinded my Heavenly Fox Eyes!" Du Bai''s voice trembled. Tang San''s heart shuddered, "What did you see?" Du Bai subconsciously said, "Gold, endless gold, gold that pervaded heaven and earth. That was you, it was you, a gold you. An iparably vast gold." A glint shed in Tang San''s eyes, "You saw a golden me?" Du Bai''s emotions gradually steadied, and he nodded, "A golden you, prating heaven and earth. I only saw it for a moment, and I couldn''t bear it. My eyes are so painful, so painful!" Was what he saw his past life? No, that''s not right. The Heavenly Fox Eye is the Eye of Luck, and it cannot reflect the past or the future. What he saw must be the Luck from his past life as a Godking. That is to say, the Luck from his past life surpassed the intensity he could perceive. That''s why it was so. The Fifth Stage Heavenly Fox Eye had the ability to see other people''s Luck. His own Heavenly Fox Eye could do it too, but it couldn''t see as clearly as this. "Brother Du Bai, stabilize yourself for now. Use your Spiritual Power to soothe the pain in your eyes, and practice with the Purple Demon Eyes I taught you," Tang San said, helping him to sit up. Du Bai''s chest rose and fell slightly, his breathing slightly rapid, he didn''t speak again, falling into silence. He lifted his hand and waved it, and Tang San quickly grabbed it. "Tang, Tang San, did I see something I shouldn''t have?" Du Bai whispered. Tang San said, "No, what you saw was correct. You should have seen Luck. Perhaps, my Luck is too strong for your Heavenly Fox Eye to withstand, which is why you experienced such a severe stimtion. Once you''ve recovered, you can start trying to examine our ssmates." After another moment of silence, Du Bai said, "But, why, why is your Luck so overbearing? It''s terrifying, do you know? Gold that pervaded heaven and earth, as if it could light up the whole world with its gold." Tang San said with a wry smile, "You have the Heavenly Fox Eye, and you don''t know what''s going on, so how could I possibly know? However, it''s best if you keep this to yourself and don''t tell anyone else. I don''t want to be treated as a guinea pig!" Chapter 234: Chapter 233 Xiao Tang, Youre Really Kind "I won''t, I''ll keep it secret. For some reason, after this breakthrough, I just feel that you are especially important, the most important person to me." Du Bai held on to Tang San''s hand tightly, "Really, really important." Tang San''s mouth twitched, wanting to pull his hand away, but Du Bai''s grip was exceptionally tight. "How important exactly?" "I can''t really exin it, it''s just a feeling. You know, as possessors of the Heavenly Fox Transformation, we are particrly sensitive. I just feel that you are very special to me, the closest person I have, closer than anyone else. I will definitely treat you well, and I believe you will treat me well too." If Pretty Girl had said these words, it would have been more appropriate, Tang San silently criticized, finally managing to withdraw his hand. "Hey, hey, hey, don''t run! I can''t see, you have to take care of a blind man." Du Bai waved his hands around blindly. Tang San moved away to one side and said with irritation, "You better focus on your cultivation and get your eyesight back first." "Alright, alright. I''ll listen to you." Du Bai then sat down cross-legged and began to restore his eyes ording to Tang San''s instructions. It took a full hour for him to recover, his eyes still a bit red and swollen, but atst, he was able to see. Upon opening his eyes and seeing Tang San, he eximed, "Xiao Tang! It''s so good to see you." Even someone asposed as Tang San couldn''t help it, "Scram!" "Hehehe, I have no other meaning. Brother, this is brotherly love." Du Bai scratched his head, "For such a young guy, your thoughts are quiteplicated." Tang San was left speechless, "Does it not hurt anymore? In the future, don''t look at things you shouldn''t. The first ability of the Fifth-stage Sky Fox''s Eye should be Luck observation. Is there any difference from your previous Luck observation?" After thinking for a moment, Du Bai said, "Before, the Luck I could see seemed to be present, but now I can see future Luck. That is to say, the overall future luck of an individual. Wow, that means, your future luck is simply sky-high! So strong. Although I haven''t seen anyone else''s yet, I am sure that you are definitely the strongest. It almost blinded me with its brilliance." Tang San said, "Try not to use this ability too much. Knowing too much about others'' future Luck isn''t a good thing. It will affect how you interact with them. It''s okay to observe enemies though. In case you encounter someone with immense Luck again, the bacsh could be very dangerous for you. Moreover, Luck isn''t something that remains unchanged; the future you see is just one possibility, and it isn''t necessarily unchangeable." "Mm-hmm. You really know a lot. Xiao Tang, you''re so kind. You''ve taught me so much," Du Bai blinked. Tang San said indifferently, "If you stopped using that tone of voice with me, I''d be nicer. The Fifth Stage should have more than just this ability, right? What about increasing Luck?" With a wronged expression, Du Bai said, "But you have to let me slowly try it out! It''s not something that can be known right away. No one is teaching me." "Don''t try for now, just focus on recovering more. I''ll go get you something to eat." "Xiao Tang, you''re really kind." Kind my foot..., Tang San grumbled inwardly and walked away. He understood that Du Bai''s change in attitude towards him was more likely due to his prior help. It was the sense of the Heavenly Fox Eye, the natural affinity of the Heavenly Fox Bloodline. In the following three days, the white light emanating from Du Bai''s body finally began to recede and he returned to his normal appearance. During these three days, he also started to continuously explore the use of the Heavenly Fox Eye, gradually discovering the exquisite uses of the Fifth Stage Heavenly Fox Eye.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The biggest change was that he could now slightly interfere with the luck of the world. By utilizing the Heavenly Fox Eye, he could make an area of about ten square meters have especially good luck. Activated once, this luck couldst a full twenty-four hours. The effect could cover arger area, but therger the area, the weaker the effect. With his current cultivation base, the effect disappearedpletely for areas exceeding one hundred square meters. This ability was extremely powerful, truly an unbeatable auxiliary ability. Imagine if a person were to cultivate within the range of his Heavenly Fox Eye, and if their insights during cultivation became incredibly lucky, the help provided would be immense. However, this ability could only be used once a day, that is to say, it wasn''t possible to make several ces lucky at the same time. If it was used on an individual, the change wasn''t much different from before; it simply increased their luck to a certain extent. Another change was in himself, which Tang San called the ability to be favored by fate. The luck inherently associated with the Two-Tailed Celestial Fox protected him, allowing him to always remain under the care of fate. Although it wasn''t the kind of favor that could reverse everything, Du Bai was now essentially in a state where he was constantly endowed with good fortune like when he was at the Fourth Stage. That is to say, the Two-Tailed Celestial Fox now had some self-protective capabilities to a certain extent. Coupled with the ability to glimpse into the future''s luck, the Heavenly Fox Eye of the Fifth Stage could be said to have undergone aplete transformation, a massive surge in power. One could imagine that at the Sixth Stage, that range-increasing lucky ability should expand even more. It truly deserved to be one of the top three terrifying Demon God Transformations in Demon Monster Land. It was simply too strong. Tang San was now full of anticipation for his advancement to the Fifth Stage Spirit Rhinoceros Eye. Applying this ability to himself would naturally yield even greater effects. The Spirit Rhinoceros Eye was definitely going to evolve better than the simple Heavenly Fox Eye. Three dayster, Du Bai was finally unsealed by the mayor, and Tang San could return to Jiali Academy to resume his role as Sweeper Li Tang. He wasn''t worried about Pretty Girl making any moves in these few days. He had just killed the King of the Wind Wolves and needed time to recuperate. Recently, Jiali City was restless. The officials were conducting a massive search, looking for the murderer who killed the King of the Wind Wolves and the leader of the Diamond Bear. Early in the morning, Tang San first greeted Elder Mao, then took his broom to clean the za in front of the main teaching building. Du Bai''s Fifth Stage state had basically stabilized over these past few days, and Tang San nned to absorb his luck in a few days to enhance his own Heavenly Fox Eye. He had told Du Bai to now use his Heavenly Fox Eye''s lucky range increasing ability every day, targeting Wu Bingji''s room. The goal was simple, to have Cheng Zicheng and Gu Li alsoe over to Wu Bingji''s ce for their nighttime cultivation. They would share the luck. Tang San also tried cultivating in the area shrouded by the lucky aura, and found it had obvious benefits for him as well. His cultivation was smoother and the coordination of his various bloodlines was improved. No wonder the Heavenly Fox n held such a lofty position within the Monsters n; cultivating under the lucky aura of the Heavenly Fox n powerhouses in the Ancestral Court was undeniably more effective! This was no longer a mere auxiliary ability but rather an existence defying the heavens. However, Tang San also faintly felt that this kind of ability against the heavens might have some counter-effects. Everything has its duality, and one wonders if the Heavenly Fox n''s maniption of luck could backfire. If so, what would it be? Information regarding this was absent from the entire Redemption Organization, likely a core secret of the Heavenly Fox n. In the future, he would need to find an opportunity to rify this. Nevertheless, since the Heavenly Fox n could cultivate to God Rank, even if there was a strong bacsh, it should likely be a concern only beyond deity level. Just as Tang San was sweeping while contemting the Heavenly Fox Eye, suddenly, a familiar feeling came over him as a faint fragrance wafted through the air. "What have you been doing thesest few days?" a cool voice followed. Tang San turned around and, with surprise, saw Pretty Girl standing next to him, looking as charming as ever. "Pretty Girl," he said upon seeing her, a wave of warmth rushing into his heart, his joy uncontrobly spilling out. Seeing the look of surprise on his face, Pretty Girl''s tone, which initially had a hint of questioning, softened considerably, "I''m asking you." Chapter 235: Chapter 234 A Joyful Day "Oh. A senior brother has been in secluded cultivation these past few days, and I''ve been keeping watch for him," Tang San said. "Did you ask for leave from me? You disappeared without a trace," Pretty Girl said, hands on her hips and with a touch of petnce. This was a rare disy of girlish charm from her, which momentarily left Tang San in a daze. Pretty Girl seemed to realize her attitude was a bit off, and she quickly lowered her hands, her pretty face tinged with a hint of embarrassment. Tang San did not argue, and humbly said, "I was wrong, Pretty Sister." "Hmph. I''ll let it go this time, but you must ask for leave if you''re noting to work, you hear?" "Yes, of course," Tang San hurriedly agreed repeatedly. "I''m going," Pretty Girl gave him a re and turned to leave. Watching her increasingly alluring back, Tang San''s lips curled upwardswas she worried about me? As Pretty Girl walked away, she couldn''t help but question herselfwhat was wrong with her? Why did seeing this guy always make her feel like she couldn''t control her emotions?N?v(el)B\\jnn Not having seen Tang San for a few days, she always felt like something was missing, leaving an emptiness in her heart. Today, as usual, she went to the za to check it out and, upon seeing him sweeping there, she couldn''t help but run over. The surprise on his face when he saw her earlier was deeply etched in her mind, and for some reason, it also brought a surge of joy to her emotions. She just couldn''t help wanting to take care of him... Really... Seeing Pretty Girl made it a beautiful day. Tang San felt as if the broom in his hands was lighter, and naturally, his mood was very pleasant. Was she already worried about me? Although she had no memories of her previous life, she always had a feeling of closeness and familiarity that came from that previous life. Otherwise, when Tang San first saw her, he wouldn''t have recognized her instantly. Tang San did not crave for her to remember everything from their previous life; as long as she could fall in love with him in this life and they coulde together again, he would be content. He could always retell the tales of their past life slowly after they got together again. After a day of work, Tang San clearly felt uplifted, and when he returned to Redemption Academy, he immediately received good news. Cheng Zicheng and Gu Li both had breakthroughs. Whether it was due to the luck bestowed by Du Bai or not, they had surprisingly broken through to the Sixth Stage on the same day. Time Variation Seal and Golden Peng Transformation evolved in sync. Although Wu Bingji was still a distance away from the Eighth Stage, he had recently been gaining insights into the concealed weapon technique Tang San taught him and was making steady progress in element control. He was currently the strongest among the teachers'' students. And most importantly, he was still young, with the potential to challenge for the God Rank in the future. Such a joyous day indeed! With hispanions advancing in stages, Tang San''s journey to the Seventh Stage could also begin to be prepared. Perhaps the ying of the King of the Wind Wolves had had a significant impact on Jiali City; in the following month, Pretty Girl took no action, and Tang San had not seen her with a milk tea in hand. Over the month, through daily interactions with hispanions, Tang San had advanced his Demon God Transformation to the Fifth Stage, reaching the peak of the Sixth Stage. He was ready for a breakthrough at any time, but there was one most important preparation he had not yetpleted. Only bypleting this would he be able Tang San immediately picked up a broom, pretending to sweep the floor as he approached Pretty Girl. As soon as he appeared, Pretty Girl saw him and couldn''t help revealing a puzzled look, for she knew that Tang San''s usual work area didn''t include this one! Tang San acted as if nothing was out of the ordinary as he approached her, and just as they were about to pass by each other, he flicked his wrist, and a small piece of paper flew towards Pretty Girl. Pretty Girl instinctively caught it, and before she could say anything, Tang San had already brushed past her and walked on. Pretty Girl was stunned for a moment but quickly tucked away the paper ball and continued towards the teaching building. It was a theory ss that morning, and as Pretty Girl entered the ssroom and sat down in her usual ce, most of the Monster n Students had already arrived. The ss was somewhat noisy because the lesson hadn''t started yet. Pretty Girl''s gaze drifted as she nced at the surrounding ssmates to see if anyone had noticed her. Seeing that no one did, she then took out the paper ball from her palm and quietly unfolded it. Inside the paper ball was a line of words, "Tonight, outside the academy, the usual ce." The usual ce? The small inn? Pretty Girl was taken aback for a second. What did this boy want to meet her for? She flipped her wrist over, and space power surged in her palm, grinding the paper note into dust, ready for the ss. The day went by quickly. When Pretty Girl left the teaching building in the evening, she didn''t see that familiar figure on the usual square in front of the building. She went back to her dorm, changed her clothes, and then left the academy, heading towards Jiali za. The incident with the King of the Wind Wolves had finally calmed down. However, recently, Jiali City had been conducting various searches, implementing a strict identity registration system for outsiders, and asional checks on the streets. The entire city seemed to be shrouded in a tense atmosphere. Pretty Girl arrived at the small inn and saw that Tang San was already waiting at the entrance, sitting on the curb beside the inn. Seeing her, Tang San immediately sprang up with a smile and walked over, "Pretty Sis." "Let''s talk inside," said Pretty Girl, leading the way into the inn. Tang San followed behind her. Was this like a second date? Today, Pretty Girl was dressed in simple clothes, all light blue in color but wearing them, she emanated an ethereal charm despite the simplicity. Pretty Girl led him upstairs, shut the door, and activated the sound-proofing magic array. "What did you want to see me for?" Pretty Girl asked curiously. Tang San said, "Pretty Sis, I have some problems with my cultivation that I''d like to consult you about." "Cultivation problems, eh? Let''s hear it," Pretty Girl responded. Tang San said, "As you know, my Spiritual Power has increased quite rapidly and now, being at the Ninth Stage, there isn''t much room for improvement. Recently, I have been focusing hard on cultivating my bloodline power. I can feel that my bloodline power is at the peak of the Sixth Stage. I am ready to break through to the Seventh Stage, but I just can''t seem to find the threshold to break through. Elder Zhang has often been away from the academytely, so I was hoping for some guidance from you, Pretty Sis." Zhang Haoxuan had indeed been absent frequently, spending most of his time guarding the Golden Wood and continuing to contemte the Spirit Gathering Array. Pretty Girl said, "The Seventh Stage is a significant threshold for most cultivators, marking an important divide between intermediate and high levels. The Seventh Stage is different for different bloodlines. For the Third Stage and below, the Fourth and Seventh Stages are the most important. For bloodlines of higher calibers, every stage is significant. Your Wind Tiger Transformation is a rtivelymon bloodline, probably around level 4, and with good cultivation, you might be able to advance it to level 3. Therefore, the Seventh Stage is very important for you. Being able to break through the Seventh Stage means that with continued umtion, you have the potential to break through to the Ninth Stage. However, many cultivators, especially us Human cultivators, often find ourselves stuck at the Seventh Stage level." Chapter 236: Chapter 235: Turn Around! "The most important reason is that the bloodline power is not strong enough. After all, our Demon God Transformation Bloodlinees from half a heritage, seldom possessing an especially rich bloodline. There''s also insufficient stimtion of one''s own potential. To ovee the threshold of the Seventh Stage, one must umte strength and trigger a burst, utilizing enlightenment and Boiling Bloodline. It''s best to surge past it in one explosive burst. How strong is your body? Can it withstand such an outburst?" Tang San replied, "I''m not sure! I''ve been working hard at cultivation. It should be okay, I guess. Maybe you can help me check?" Pretty Girl nced at him and saw Tang San''s clear eyes, as if there was no malice in them at all, clear like a tranquil pool. Yes, how old was he, eleven? Several years younger than herself. "Alright,e sit over here," Pretty Girl indicated the chair beside her. Tang San hurried over to her, and upon drawing nearer, he could immediately smell a faint fragrance emanating from Pretty Girl, refreshing and delightful to his heart and spleen. Tang San sat down in front of her; at this moment, the two were so close they could hear each other''s breathing. "Turn around, back facing me," Pretty Girl couldn''t help but tap him on the head. "Ouch, that hurt," Tang San quickly turned around. Seeing him turn around, Pretty Girl covertly stuck out her tongue. She didn''t know why, but there was a sense of satisfaction in tapping him just now. Why did she feel the urge to bully him? "Focus and rx, let me feel your bloodline," Pretty Girlposed herself and said to Tang San.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Okay," Tang San positioned himselffortably on the chair and slightly rxed his body. Pretty Girl raised her hands, cing them on his back, and slowly began to gather her Demon God Transformation energy, probing into Tang San''s body. The moment her bloodline power entered Tang San''s body, she immediately felt a rich energy fluctuationcalm and stable, incessant. Yet it showed no resistance to her bloodline power,pletely open, allowing her to probe further. This absolute trust could onlye from a person without a hint of wariness toward her. This realization made the corners of Pretty Girl''s mouth tick upwards slightly. Soon she sensed that Tang San''s Qi and blood were flowing smoothly, his bloodline broad and his bodily condition superb. As she continued her exploration, Pretty Girl was surprised to find that, perhaps under the influence of that gentle energy within Tang San, her bloodline power was being consumed a bit quickly. She subconsciously gathered more bloodline power and probed deeper. Since she was only exploring, she did not dare to use too much space power, fearing it would harm Tang San''s body. "Pretty Girl, can you have an overall look while I circte my energy ording to my cultivation method?" Tang San suddenly spoke. "Sure," At this moment, Pretty Girl was curious because, through her exploration, she found that the energy within Tang San was continuously flowing but did not seem to be the energy from the Wind Tiger Transformation. Instead, it was a very peaceful energy with seemingly no bloodline attributes. Normally, the Monsters'' Demon God Transformation invokes bloodline power with distinct characteristics, but Tang San''s energy seemed to be without any distinct attributes, just a very independent energy. She was also curious about how this energy circted. Immediately, she used her Spiritual Power to control her bloodline power, following this energy inside Tang San as it began to slowly circte. The cultivation of the Demon God Transformation bloodline power centered upon the heart, using it to pump vast amounts of energy throughout the body and then retract it from the whole body. Whenever he engaged inbat, his heartbeat would greatly elerate, thus enhancing the might of his bloodline power. But the cirction of energy within Tang San''s body didn''t revolve around the heart as core for internal gathering and external dispersing. Instead, it moved in a circr fashion through the meridians within his body. As it circted, it seemed to be absorbing energy from the outside world to improve itself. The only issue now was that his meridians were almost saturated to the brimit indeed reached the Sixth-stage Peak. By all rights, with this level of overflow, shouldn''t his breakthroughe naturally? The energy in his meridians even showed signs ofpression, very dense indeed. Before she knew it, Pretty Girl''s bloodline power had already followed Tang San''s energy cirction for an entire cycle. The feeling of weakness came several times, and she repeatedly mobilized her own bloodline power. After reaching the Seventh Stage, her bloodline power recovery was extremely swift. The top-grade Peacock Demon bloodline enabled her to constantly draw space power to replenish herself. After aplete cycle, Pretty Girl couldn''t help but blink her eyes and, while continuing her exploration, fell into deep thought. The path of Tang San''s energy cirction was much moreplex than that of a standard Demon God Transformationit seemed to be a specialized cultivation method. Could it have been taught to him by Zhang Haoxuan? But she hadn''t heard of such a cultivation method in the organization! And this method didn''t seem to be purely about mobilizing bloodline powerwhat then was this force within his body? After a moment of contemtion, she withdrew her hands. In that instant, her body shook involuntarily, and she was surprised to discover that half of her own bloodline power had been depleted. However, at her level, even without active cultivation, her bloodline power would naturally absorb the space elements in the air to recover. "Tang San, what cultivation method are you practicing? Who taught you?" Pretty Girl asked. Tang San turned around, an innocent look on his face, "I don''t really know what it is. I picked up a book when I was little, and once I learned how to read, I began to practice ording to what was written on it. And then it turned out this way." "You practiced this method before awakening Wind Tiger Transformation?" Pretty Girl asked. Tang San nodded, "That''s right, sort of." "Your cultivation method is strange, and the energy it produces is also strange. When you use Wind Tiger Transformation, is it this energy that supports you?" Pretty Girl continued to ask. Tang San nodded again, "Yes, it is." Pretty Girl furrowed her brows slightly, "From what I can sense in your body, your physical condition is extremely good. Vigorous qi and sturdy meridians. For someone your age, it can already be considered a miracle. Supporting a breakthrough to the Seventh Stage should not be a problem. I think you don''t need to worry. Just keep cultivating, and the energy will naturally make a breakthrough when it overflows. There''s no situation where it can''t elevate. Your transformation isn''t just a simple Wind Tiger Transformation. I wonder if Mayor Zhang knows about the cultivation method you practice?" Tang San replied, "He does. But for some reason, it seems like others can''t practice this method. My teacher has had people try, but none seeded. So, only I know it." Pretty Girl eximed in surprise, "That''s strange. If you don''t mind, could you tell me the method of practicing it?" "Of course!" Tang San said without hesitation. Tang San knew that to practice the Mysterious Heaven Method, the most basic requirement was to have no Demon God Transformation at allto be purely human. Pretty Girl already had two powerful Demon God Transformations, so naturally, she could not seed in cultivating it. Therefore, he did not need to have any secrets from Pretty Girl. He began to exin the way to cultivate the Mysterious Heaven Method to Pretty Girl and, as he described it, he quietly gathered the Peacock Demon bloodline power that she had inadvertently transferred into his body while exploring him. There was now enough. This was the most top-grade bloodline power! Although the Peacock Demon''s bloodline ranking definitely wasn''t as high as Heavenly Fox Transformation, it was also first-rate, and its overall might was by no means weak. To break through to the Seventh Stage, this was Tang San''s final preparation. Using the Seventh Stage Peacock Transformation to rece sh Leopard Transformation, topensate for the deficiency of not reaching Sixth-stage Peak with Heavenly Fox Transformation. A breakthrough to the Seventh Stage, with a top-grade bloodline as the catalyst, would evidently be of greater help to him. He just needed to refrain from revealing the Peacock Transformation in front of Pretty Girl for the time being. Chapter 237: Chapter 236: Secretly Learning the Peacock Transformation Pretty Girl listened intently as he described the cultivation method of the Mysterious Heaven Method. With her photographic memory ability since childhood, she quickly grasped its principles under Tang San''s exnation. However, when she tried it out for herself, she found that she indeed couldn''t circte this method. The Mysterious Heaven Method''s cultivation involved absorbing the Origin Energy and circting it within the body, then gradually enhancing it to achieve endless vitality before increasing the overall energy intensity. But for Pretty Girl, who possessed the Demon God Transformation Ability, the Origin Energy she absorbed would automatically transform into bloodline power, leaving no opportunity for cirction. This was also a significant reason why humans with the Demon God Transformation Ability could not cultivate the Mysterious Heaven Method. "Your method is indeed quite interesting, it''s a pity it requires not having the Demon God Transformation to practice it. I just don''t know what will happen in the future; you need to be careful when you cultivate, understand? If you feel that you''re about to break through to the Seventh Stage, you can ask the teachers at Redemption Academy to look after you. If they don''t have time, notify me in advance, and I''ll apany you to break through. But we''ll need to find a quiet ce," Pretty Girl instructed Tang San. "Mm-hmm, thank you, Pretty Sister, for rifying my doubts today," Tang San said with a grateful look. "Get going, it''s gettingte," Pretty Girl stood up, and Tang San hurriedly stood as well. He had now nearly reached the same height as Pretty Girl, and when she nced at him, she saw his clear eyes also watching her, causing her heartbeat to speed up slightly.N?v(el)B\\jnn "Let''s go our separate ways. Be careful on the road, don''t run around, and head straight back to the academy, you got it?" Pretty Girl reminded him again. "Yes, Pretty Sister," Tang San agreed. Once they left the inn, Pretty Girl walked ahead, while Tang San watched her silhouette until it disappeared at the end of the street. Then he quickened his pace, heading off in another direction. What Pretty Girl didn''t know was that Tang San was in a rush at the moment, indeed a rush much like the feeling of holding in one''s urine. The bloodline power he had absorbed from Pretty Girl instantly saturated his energy, and he was frantically using his Spiritual Power to suppress it to prevent it from bursting forth. Moreover, he couldn''t just breakthrough at any spot! Though breaking through to the Seventh Stage wouldn''t cause too muchmotion, it would certainly not be peaceful if it were centered around his Peacock Transformation Bloodline; he had to find a safe ce. He couldn''t urge Pretty Girl just now and could only wait for her to suggest leaving. Now, he dared not dy any longer and sprinted towards the direction of the Jiali mountain range. The most suitable ce for his breakthrough was, of course, where the Golden Wood was nted. Pretty Girl, on the other hand, wasn''t in a hurry. As she walked towards the Jiali Academy, she silently recalled the cultivation method Tang San had shared. This method was truly peculiar! Besides, he had told her everything without holding back. This must be part of his experience; the rapid progression of his Spiritual Power might also have something to do with this method. In the future, she''d have to observe the effects of his cultivation; if it really turned out to be excellent, she might even let her descendants try practicing it someday. Descendants? What am I thinking... Pretty Girl''s cheeks suddenly warmed with blush, fortunate it was night, so no one noticed her change at the moment. Tang San, on the other hand, was sprinting with all his might. Once he reached a less popted area, he no longer cared whether he would rm anyone. At the same time, he activated the boost of the Heavenly Fox Eye and ran as fast as lightning, asionally catching the attention of Monsters along the way but luckily making it into the Jiali mountain range with some good fortune. Upon entering the Jiali mountain range, a golden glow surged behind him, and he instantly released the Golden Peng Transformation; two massive golden wings unfolded on his back. He pped the wings, using the swift speed of the Golden Peng Transformation, and flew straight to where the Golden Wood was located. If Cheng Zicheng were to see him at that moment, she would undoubtedly notice that Tang San''s flying speed was even faster than hers, a golden streak of light boiling low across the mountains like a meteor chasing the moon. The whistling wind blew, and Tang San could clearly feel the bloodline within his body restlessly surging. The energy from the six kinds of Demon God Transformations, along with the Peacock Transformation Bloodline energy he had just absorbed, were all restlessly stirring, almost breaking the containment of the Mysterious Heaven Method. Luckily, his Spiritual Power was far beyond his Cultivation base, allowing him to barely suppress it with his divine consciousness anchored Spiritual Power. After being suppressed for so long, it was finally time to break through. It was indeed the right moment for a breakthrough. Golden light shot forth; the Golden Peng Transformation proved to be the fastest among the Demon God Transformations. The powerful bloodline of the secondyer finally brought him to his destination in the shortest possible time. The golden light circted; Tang San tucked his wings and rolled through the air, gracefullynding on the ground. Zhang Haoxuan, who was cultivating beside the Spirit Gathering Array, almost instantly opened his eyes and looked up at him. His bloodline power surged, ready to strike at any moment. But when he saw it was Tang San arriving, he gradually retracted his aura and frowned, saying, "What''s the rush for? Huh...?" No sooner had he spoken than he sensed something was wrong with Tang San. At that moment, Tang San''s face was red, and his bloodline surged wildly throughout his body, as if he were intoxicated. "Teacher, help, protect me." While speaking, Tang San copsed to the ground beside the Spirit Gathering Array. Their conversation also roused the Red Fox girls from their meditation. They couldn''t help but look over at Tang San with curiosity. After more than a month of growth, the Golden Wood had taken firm root. Compared to when they first arrived, it had grown a good five inches and had begun to emit life force from the Spirit Gathering Array. Although it still seemed to be growing slowly, this was a virtuous cycle; the more vigorous the life force, the more Origin Energy it could attract to the Spirit Gathering Array, which in turn would generate even more life force. If it continued to grow, these Golden Woods would eventually be towering trees. No sooner had Tang San settled down than the energy within his body surged out like a storm. In an instant, white streams of energy enveloped him, and multicolored light burst forth from his body. "Move back, further away," Zhang Haoxuan hurriedly positioned himself by Tang San, instructing the Red Fox girls to quickly step back to avoid being injured by the energy released during Tang San''s breakthrough. He sat down beside Tang San, his eyes zing as he stared at his disciple, whom he hadn''t actually taught anything significant. This was his first time overseeing Tang San''s breakthrough, and he was keen to see what sort of changes would ur during the process in someone whose method of cultivation was so unique. A hint of pain was etched on Tang San''s face, and his body trembled continuously, yet he remained firmly seated, his mindset stable. In terms of mindset, how could he bepared to a truly young individual like Du Bai? No matter how turbulent the energy inside him became, he maintained the most stable mindset. The Mysterious Heaven Method operated slowly but firmly, gradually guiding the six Marks. And then, bit by bit, he began to release the suppression. His first task was to achieve a breakthrough in the Mysterious Heaven Method to the Seventh Stage, using the Mysterious Heaven Skill at this level to widen his body''s meridians, enhance his physical capacity, and use some of the life force from the Golden Wood to nourish himself. Only then would he proceed with the breakthroughs for the various Demon God Transformations. The most crucial breakthroughs were threefold: advancing the Bluesilver Emperor to the Seventh Stage, the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye to the Fifth Stage, andpleting the Peacock Transformation''s recement of and absorption from the sh Leopard Transformation, stabilizing the Peacock Transformation at Seventh Stage. As for the Wind Tiger Transformation reaching the Seventh Stage, that was easy and nothing to worry about. The Time Variation Seal and the Golden Peng Transformation were already at the Sixth Stage; stabilizing them would be enough. Future breakthroughs woulde one by one. Over the past month, he had secretly improved both the Golden Peng Transformation and the Time Variation Seal to the Sixth Stage through collective cultivation with hispanions. However, the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye remained at the peak of the Fourth Stage, and although he had the ability to advance to the Fifth Stage, he had refrained from doing so. A breakthrough would inevitably lead to a loss of control. He had personally witnessed the violent collision and fusion of Spiritual Power during Du Bai''s enhancement of the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye. If the Spiritual Power went out of control, how could he suppress his cultivation base? So he had waited until this day to break through all at once. Chapter 238: Chapter 237: Condensing the Soul Core The Mysterious Heaven Method operated continuously and steadily, and the inner demons within Tang San were gradually suppressed by his efforts. The bottleneck of the Mysterious Heaven Method also began to loosen under the relentless assault of the Mysterious Heaven Skill Energy, and with no further suppression, the doorway to the Seventh Stage slowly opened. Sitting beside Tang San, Zhang Haoxuan could clearly feel that at this moment, Tang San''s internal energy was incredibly robust. Although the total amount could notpare to his own, this energy circted repeatedly, self-perpetuating and inexhaustible. The Origin Energy attracted by the Spirit Gathering Array was mostly absorbed by him, merging into his body. Not far from him, the Golden Wood also emitted a distinct golden halo, with life force being born and naturally flowing toward him as if attracted by his very nature. "Boom" Invisibly, Zhang Haoxuan felt as though something exploded within his consciousness. Tang San in front of him suddenly burst into a brilliant white light, the intense halo enveloping his body and illuminating everything around him with crystal rity. This white light rapidly swirled around his body, soon forming a white vortex. The funnel-shaped vortex spun rapidly, and the Origin Energy in the air began to converge towards him at an elerated pace. The Spirit Gathering Array had been operating for so long, and the scope of its attraction of Origin Energy expanded with the growth of the Golden Wood. But now, the speed at which this Origin Energy was gathering drastically surged, as if Tang San himself had be a massive Spirit Gathering Array. A terrifying energy aura flowed through the air. Tang San''s energy began to undergo significant changes, his entire skeleton emitting soft "crackling" sounds as his body, trembling, became even more upright. His body''s blood cirction became more intense, the strong lifeblood causing his skin to exhibit ayer of redness. The spirituality of heaven and earth that was absorbed flocked into him, continuously pouring into his body and transforming it, making it increasingly resilient. The Mysterious Heaven Method continued to improve, and a faint smile appeared on Tang San''s face. His hands came together in front of his chest. Although the internal conditions were still in great turmoil, with the breakthrough of the Mysterious Heaven Method to the Seventh Stage, his entire body seemed to expand. The state of everything within him began to change. The Mysterious Heaven Method rotated violently, not only creating an external vortex but also an internal one. A point of light began to condense within his Dantian. The cultivation in this life was different from his previous one, but many aspects still converged. Especially since he continued to practice the Mysterious Heaven Method.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Although in this life it was no longer the Martial Soul force, but rather the bloodline power from the Demon God Transformation, he still centered his cultivation around the Mysterious Heaven Method. Under his control, the Mysterious Heaven Skill Energy slowlypressed inward while his body''s meridians and bones evolved under the nourishment of the Mysterious Heaven Method. To withstand higher levels of the Demon God Transformation, he first had to ensure his body had enough resilience. Prioritizing the enhancement of his physical strength was the most important step, followed closely by his ability to control the Demon God Transformation. The previous state of the Mysterious Heaven Method was no longer sufficient to amodate him, and the Seventh Stage of the Mysterious Heaven Method was also a significant threshold. Only by reaching this state could the characteristic of endless sustainability truly manifest. As the Mysterious Heaven Method continued topress inward, a point of light began to form at the core of the vortex. The thick Mysterious Heaven Method''s soul power kept converging into it, making the core shine ever brighter. It was a crystalline core that slowly rotated, simr to a diamond in shape, starting as small as the tip of a needle. But as Tang San gathered more Mysterious Heaven Skill Energy into it, it gradually grewrger, and the swollen Mysterious Heaven Method within him seemed to find an outlet for release, flowing inward frically. In his past life, this was what Tang San called a soul core, and it was also the essence of the cultivation of the Mysterious Heaven Method. With this core, energy could flow endlessly and perpetuate life. The soul core itself formed a cycle that could generate energy on its own, absorbing energy from the air at any moment to be life force and Mysterious Heaven Skill Energy, constantly enhancing itself. After breaking through the Seventh Stage, Tang San could now possess more enduringbat strength in battle, and his cultivation progressed twice as fast with half the effort. At this moment, the Origin Energy drawn from the outside world was frantically merging into his Dantian, constantly making the newly born soul core more condensed and stable. This process was extremely important and must not have any ws. It was the foundation for his future breakthrough towards the God Rank. Tang San, proficient in this process, watched as the soul core within his Dantian gradually became more defined, expanding to the size of a thumb before it ceased growing and instead became increasingly translucent and solid. The Mysterious Heaven Method''s soul power that surrounded it also stabilized, continuously fusing into it, yet nourished by the energy emanating from the soul core. A perfect cycle began to form. With this cycle''s emergence, it would operate continuously ording to the trajectory of the Mysterious Heaven Method, enhancing all the time. It would not only maintain the speed of cultivation but also increase it. Inside the Dantian, surrounding the soul core, several light clusters had fully appeared by now. Each of these clusters represented a different Demon God Transformation, each a unique and powerful force. This power could merge into his bloodline and be a part of his bloodline power, each carrying a different strangeness that intertwined with this world. At this time, Tang San did not touch these light clusters. The priority was to stabilize the soul core and reinforce his physique, to make his capacity for endurance stronger. And then, enhance each Demon God Transformation one by one, integrating the elevated cultivation base with the Demon God Transformations to achieve their powerful purpose. Today''s cultivation could be said to be the most important one for Tang San since he arrived in this world. After this evolution, he could be considered somewhat self-protective in this world. Below deity level, it would be very difficult to kill him. While absorbing the bloodline power of Pretty Girl, he had already anticipated that he might not be able to suppress it and was about to break through. Now, sitting next to the Golden Wood to break through was primarily to draw on the spirituality of heaven and earth using the Spirit Gathering Array and to some extent, absorb the Life Aura brought by the Golden Wood. At the same time, with his own breakthrough, he aided the Spirit Gathering Array in attracting a more massive amount of energy, nurturing the Golden Wood in return. The initially milky white soul core gradually became crystal clear, and the Mysterious Heaven Method''s soul power flowing around it became gradually softer. The gentle soul power vibrated and pulsed lightly. With the soul core as the center, he began to speed up the operation of the Mysterious Heaven Method within his body. As the soul core acted as the focal point, the rotation speed of the Mysterious Heaven Skill Energy gradually intensified, also prompting the elerated cirction of the Mysterious Heaven Skill Energy throughout his whole body. A white misty aura emanated from within Tang San, enveloping his body. Zhang Haoxuan was watching attentively at the side. He could clearly sense that the energy bursting from Tang San was incredibly pure and potent, carrying a serene and bnced aura. It was much more tranquil and richer than the usual Demon God Transformation energy. After the Origin Energy was attracted, it would naturally merge into it, bing a part of it. At the same time, during the enhancement process, it seemed to refine Tang San''s body. He had, indeed,pleted the breakthrough to the Seventh Stage, but this Seventh Stage seemed to be different from what he recognized. The energy fluctuation was much stronger than a normal Seventh Stage bloodline pulse and much more profound. The powerful strength flowed within his body, affecting everything around it. On the surface of the Golden Wood within the Spirit Gathering Array, a faint golden halo circted, and a rich Life Aura continuously breathed out, a phenomenon that had not happened before. This must be that Mysterious Heaven Method, indeed a mighty power! Chapter 239: Chapter 238 The Bridge Between Heaven and Earth Time ticked away second by second, and Tang San''s breath became increasingly stable, the Mysterious Heaven Skill Energy that leaked from his body had gradually formed into a white cocoon. The Red Fox girls watched from not far away; they did not know much about this young master in name. He was clearly just a youth, yet it was he who had drawn the Spirit Gathering Array. At this moment, the aura he was emanating was so powerful. During this time, they had been cultivating around the Spirit Gathering Array, influenced by the Life Aura emanating from the Golden Wood, their bloodlines were subtly changing. Although they had not yet advanced in stage, their spirits were vigorous, and they could clearly feel their energy and blood thriving. The life in the mountains was somewhat lonely, but at least it was stable. As time passed, they also felt that Zhang Haoxuan and Tang San, who both carried Human Bloodline, did not intend any harm to them, gradually giving these innocent girls a sense of belonging to these two men. Tang San''s breakthrough this time could be described asing naturally, the result of suppression for a long time. Over these days, he had been absorbing the energy of various heavenly treasures in the academy''s store to cultivate, boosting his vigor and improving his body, which had made his physical strength far exceed his peers and solved the most important difficulty in increasing his Cultivation base. At the same time, his Spiritual Power kept on improving. After reaching the Ninth Stage, interaction with his divine consciousness became much easier. He also began to constantly nourish his divine consciousness and receive feedback. Although the overall amount of Spiritual Power didn''t change much, it began to undergo a silent transformation, bing more condensed. Only recently did Tang San''s umtions from his previous life gradually begin to manifest. He started trying to evolve his body in this life towards the direction of his past life, and he was also beginning to draw upon some of the powers from his previous life to merge with his current self through his enlightenment of divine consciousness. The soul core in his Dantian gradually stabilized, the Mysterious Heaven Method operated smoothly, and he was absorbing Origin Energy in vast amounts. In this remote mountain forest, no one noticed these changes. As a hint of the pale light of dawn began to rise in the distant sky, Tang San suddenly took a deep breath. At once, the white air currents swirling around him were sucked into his mouth and nose as if a whale drawing in water, and he once again appeared distinctly by everyone''s side. Zhang Haoxuan had not slept all night, silently guarding beside him. Seeing this, his heart filled with joy. Was this the moment of sess? The Red Fox girls, who were somewhat drowsy in the distance, were all startled awake and instinctively looked towards Tang San. Then they witnessed an extraordinary sight. The seated Tang San abruptly opened his eyes. In the depths of his eyes, a deep purple glint burst forth. At this very moment, the sky was lit with the pale light of dawn, and a faint hue of purple shed by. In that instant, centered around Tang San''s body, a surging Spiritual Power erupted. Even Zhang Haoxuan felt as if his own Sea of Spirit was trembling, with a somewhat oppressive sensation. This clearly indicated that his own Spiritual Power was being suppressed! When had his Spiritual Power be so strong? While Zhang Haoxuan was in shock, the purple in Tang San''s eyes gradually shifted, and both his eyes began to glow with a luminous white light. Then, a white airflow burst forth from his body, condensing above his head into the form of a white fox. A fox grows nine tails, one tail bes solid. Such a scene Zhou Haoxuan had witnessed before! Wasn''t this precisely what happened when Du Bai made a breakthrough in the Fifth Stage of the Heavenly Fox Transformation? However, unlike Du Bai''s breakthrough, behind the head of this Heavenly Fox was a ring of colorful halo, with nine different colors shimmering with a faint light. In the deep blue eyes of the Heavenly Fox, there was also a hint of golden light. It looked infinitely wise.N?v(el)B\\jnn A different Heavenly Fox Transformation? Zhang Haoxuan watched this scene, dumbfounded. Then he felt all of Tang San''s Spiritual Power, which had burst forth, suddenly retract inward. In the next instant, an invisible spiritual storm exploded from Tang San''s body, and the phantom of the Heavenly Fox above his head rapidly swelled to more than double its size. The eyes of the Heavenly Fox phantom shone brightly, gazing into the sky with a proud look, staring directly at the rising sun that was gradually emerging in the distance. Inside Tang San''s Sea of Spirit, as the Heavenly Fox Transformation evolved, his Spiritual Power began to boil. The golden ocean roiled violently, and the Mark of the Heavenly Fox Transformation within his Dantian rapidly expanded and grew, illuminating the entirety of his Dantian with its light. The Mysterious Heaven Method operated intensely. Influenced by the luminous sphere of the Heavenly Fox Transformation, a torrent of Spiritual Power surged from his bloodline, climbing upward, pouring into the Sea of Spirit and merging with the Spiritual Power already there. In Tang San''s case, he did not experience the kind of Spiritual Power collision that Du Bai had during his breakthrough because in his Sea of Spirit sat that strand of divine consciousness in the center,manding everything. The Spiritual Power born from the stimtion of the bloodline by the Heavenly Fox Transformation wasn''t nearly strong enough to affect the Sea of Spirit. The two almost immediately began to fuse and initiated the evolution of the Heavenly Fox Transformation. The Heavenly Fox Transformation was undoubtedly the ultimate bloodline power, but for Tang San,pleting its breakthrough was actually the easiest task. As his Spiritual and Divine Power swelled, that bit of divine consciousness had expanded to more than double its original size, easily intimidating the Fifth Stage Heavenly Fox Transformation. Within Tang San''s Sea of Spirit, the phantom of the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox flickered in and out of existence, but it seemed to sense the pressure from the divine consciousness and did not stir. It merely submitted, bowing respectfully under the glow of that bit of divine consciousness. The Sea of Spirit surged and boiled. In the very center of the Sea of Spirit, around that point of divine light, numerous golden specks began to rush in, gradually sketching out connecting ridges. The ridges intertwined, drawing in more Spiritual Power, slowly solidifying into shape, transforming into a golden rhombic crystal. What Tang San was condensing today was not just the soul core but also the Spiritual Core. The reason he hadn''t taken this step before was not that he couldn''t do it, but there hadn''t been a most suitable moment. Now, with the evolution of his body and the breakthrough of the Heavenly Fox Transformation, a more massive Spiritual Power could be induced, allowing him to solidify his Spiritual Core in one go and possess a sufficiently vast amount of Spiritual Power to satisfy the needs of the Spiritual Core. The golden rhombic crystal became more and more solid. On the surface of the crystal, a faint hint of blue light slowly congregated into form, turning into a pale blue halo that emerged behind it. As such a vast amount of Spiritual Power in the Sea of Spirit converged into the Spiritual Core, the Sea of Spirit gradually began to feel empty. Meanwhile, the Spiritual Core continuously burst forth with radiating rings of golden halos, spreading outward. As these golden halos dispersed, Tang San''s Sea of Spirit also expanded, growingrger and more vast. At the same time, Tang San closed his eyes again. The soul core in his Dantian and the Spiritual Core within the Sea of Spirit shone simultaneously. A golden halo lit up on his forehead, and a white light burst forth from his lower abdomen. The golden light flowed downwards, following his spine, reaching to his Dantian. The two connected, and the Bridge of Heaven and Earth was instantly established. Tang San''s body shook, his bones emitting a series of crackling "pop" sounds, as if his entire being had lengthened a bit. A robust aura surged out from within him in an instant. With the Bridge of Heaven and Earth connected, a second tail behind the phantom of the Heavenly Fox above his head suddenly solidified and did not exhibit the gradual growth that Du Bai had experienced. The eyes of the Heavenly Fox red with light, and the azure glow vanished in a sh. Tang San''s aura inexplicably fell somewhat, the previous sensation of wanting to smash through the sky disappearing at once. No, to be precise, it was concealed. Chapter 240: Chapter 239: Fusion Peacock Transformation The Heavenly Fox Transformation under Tang San''s control was clearly different from that under Du Bai''s. He didn''t need anyone to guard him and couldplete the breakthrough all the same. At this moment, his Spirit Rhinoceros Heavenly Eye officially evolved into the Fifth Stage. With the evolution of the Spirit Rhinoceros Heavenly Eye, the next moment, a burst of azure light exploded within his Dantian, the Wind Tiger Transformation evolution waspleted, stepping into the Seventh Stage Realm. The evolution of the Wind Tiger Transformation became even easier, finishing in just a split second. After the evolution of the Wind Tiger Transformation, Tang San''s aura fell into a brief silence, before the Bridge of Heaven and Earth was connected. A golden silhouette began to emerge behind him, wings unfolding majestically as if roaring towards the sky. Zhang Haoxuan waved his hand, and a wall of fire rose up, blocking the sight of the Red Fox girls. He could feel that Tang San was breaking through various Demon God Transformations. Although these Red Fox girls might not understand what they saw, it was still better to keep them from seeing too much. Meanwhile, Zhang Haoxuan himself stared unblinkingly at Tang San, observing this unique and possibly unparalleled spectacle on the entire Demon Monster Land. The wings of the Jinpeng gradually solidified, and an extremely sharp aura soared into the sky, cutting across the heavens. The golden light gradually became more restrained as the Golden Peng Transformation at the Sixth Stage waspleted. The aspect of speed had increased by several notches. After thepletion of the Golden Peng Transformation, everything around Tang San seemed to begin slowing down. Everything became more viscous, but in the next instant, this change sped up. It seemed as if everything, especially the speed at which he absorbed Origin Energy, surged dramatically. The Golden Wood beside Tang San was visibly growing at a rate noticeable to the naked eye. In just this short while, it had already grown more than an inch taller. The shadow of the Time Crocodile slowly emerged as its body began to expand, its scales growing thicker, emanating a soft glow. Each of its eyes shone with a light, the left rotating forward, the right rotating in reverse. Time seemed to be elusive and unpredictable along with it. On Tang San''s forehead, a point of golden light twinkled. The Time Crocodile''s shadow suddenly quickened its evolutionary speed, and when its figure stabilized. The Time Crocodile swiftly turned and flew into Tang San''s brow, disappearing from view. Time Variation Seal at the Sixth Stage, breakthroughplete. The breakthroughs for Golden Peng Transformation and Time Variation Seal were rtively smooth, mainly because Tang San was now at the Seventh Stage of Cultivation, and he hadmunicated with the Bridge of Heaven and Earth. His body''s tolerance was many times stronger than before. This was why he first aimed for the breakthrough at the Seventh Stage to condense a soul core and Spiritual Core,pleting the Dual-Core Resonance within himself. With the existence of the Dual-Core, it would take at least divine-ranked powers to overwhelm his body with energy. At this point, the breakthrough was more than halfwayplete. Out of the six bloodline powers, four hadpleted their breakthroughs. The next moment, a mass of yellow light slowly spread within Tang San''s body. Under his control, the sh Leopard Transformation was removed and dissipated into the air. The already impatient silver light ball instantly burst forth with brilliance and, under Tang San''s guidance, filled the vacancy left by the sh Leopard Transformation. The moment it appeared, it erupted into a blinding silver light, illuminating the entire radius of five meters around Tang San''s Dantian, both inside and out. A proud cry of a bird also followed, and the aura on Tang San''s body began to fluctuate violently. Zhang Haoxuan was shocked to see silver silhouettes flickering continuously around Tang San''s body, followed by spatial cracks materializing out of thin air. Seemingly under Tang San''s deliberate control, these spatial cracks did not appear near the Golden Wood. But these fissures were bing more numerous and increasingly unstable, incessantly cutting through the air and warping space. This is... On Tang San''s forehead, strands of golden light began to emerge, each seemingly infused with space power, twisting and trembling. It was as if they were tearing his body apart. However, the most central point of golden light was exceptionally bright, intimidating those twisted spatial fluctuations and preventing them from causing destruction. One by one, resplendent Peacock feathers fanned out behind Tang San, like a Peacock light wheel in full bloom. Peacock Transformation, he actually learned the Peacock Transformation too? Is this from Pretty Girl... Zhang Haoxuan swallowed hard, looking at Tang San, who seemed like an unfathomable deep pool to him. Heavenly Fox Transformation, Peacock Transformation, Time Variation Seal, Golden Peng Transformationweren''t each of these top-tier existences? Especially the Heavenly Fox Transformation and Peacock Transformation, both possessing the great powers of a Great Demon Emperor! What does it mean for all these bloodlines to appear in one human at the same time, for all of humanity? Zhang Haoxuan felt his breathing bing somewhat heavier. His eyes brightened as he began to see real hope for the rise of humanity in Tang San. If the earlier hope had been merely his own fantasy, now that fantasy seemed to be developing towards reality! What kind of formidable existence would Tang San be if he could be a God level strong in the future? The silver light fluctuated intensely and unstably. At the same time, within Tang San''s Dantian, a battle for dominance had already begun. The mighty silver orb of light had barely appeared before it instantly pressed towards the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, attempting to forcefully seize the primary position. This change caused Tang San''s heart to flinch; the Heavenly Fox Transformation had done the same thing after being fused by him in the past. And now, it was happening again.N?v(el)B\\jnn As equally top-tier bloodlines, the Peacock Transformation clearly wouldn''t stand idly by while others took precedence, especially since the Heavenly Fox Transformation was only at the Fifth Stage, whereas Tang San''s fusion of the Peacock Transformation had reached the Seventh Stage. How could the Seventh Stage Peacock Transformation allow the Fifth Stage Heavenly Fox Transformation to surpass it? The two great Demon God Transformations instantly began a fierce collision. This also caused the aura surrounding Tang San''s body to be increasingly unstable. The Peacock feathers at the back of his head gathered, and the silhouette of a peacock slowly emerged, while on the opposite side of the silhouette, the previously vanished image of the Two-Tailed Celestial Fox reappeared, facing off against each other, neither giving an inch. Clearly, the Seventh Stage Peacock Transformation was a bit stronger, its seven dazzling feathers emittingyers of intense silver light, causing the image of the Two-Tailed Celestial Fox to begin to seem somewhat illusory. However, the Heavenly Fox Transformation was not one to be outdone. Inside Tang San''s Spiritual Core, life force was continuously drawn out by it to replenish itself, refusing to give up its original position. The level of the Heavenly Fox Transformation was no match for the Peacock Transformation, but Tang San''s Spiritual Power was at the Ninth Stage, and the Heavenly Fox Transformation had yed an important role in the formation of the Spiritual Core. Borrowing spiritual strength was naturally effortless. As both sides confronted each other, Tang San''s body had already started churning like the overturning of seas and rivers. At that moment, a faint blue halo emerged from the golden light on Tang San''s forehead, followed by the appearance of an ethereal blue humanoid silhouette behind him, situated perfectly between the Seven-Feathered Peacock and the Two-Tailed Celestial Fox. The silhouette raised its hands and gently rested them upon the heads of the Seven-Feathered Peacock and the Two-Tailed Celestial Fox. Both shivered slightly. In the next instant, they transformed into light and retreated back into Tang San''s body. At that instant, Zhang Haoxuan''s body stiffened. When the blue silhouette appeared, everything around it seemed to havee to a standstill. Within Tang San''s Dantian, the two orbs of light becamepliant again, with the Heavenly Fox Transformation still in the first position and the Peacock Transformation in second, no longer fighting, both stable in their own right. Above Tang San''s forehead, the golden light rapidly connected the twisted patterns, taking shape as a crown above his brows. Yes, it was indeed the Peacock Golden Crown, symbolizing the most pure royal bloodline of the Peacock lineage. The blue silhouette behind Tang San instantly entered and vanished through the center of his brows. Tang San''s aura also surged once more, as the fragmented space and cracks around him quickly closed and dissipated, as ifpletely submitting. The Seventh Stage Peacock Transformation was nowplete. Indeed, to ensure a smoother fusion for himself, Tang San had, just then, used the Power of Divine Consciousness to some extent. With his divine consciousness, he overawed the two bloodlines, making them submit instantaneously. The divine consciousness of the First-Generation God King, how could it be contested by the mere presences of two Demon God Transformations? The evolution of the fifth Demon God Transformation wasplete. And by this moment, Tang San was left with just onest Demon God Transformation to evolve, while his breakthrough to the Seventh Stage had also offered him one more slot. Tang San had no intention of filling this slot right away; it was the position he had prepared for the future. If there was any suitable Demon God Transformation, he could merge it at the first opportunity, to enhance his own strength. Keeping one slot open was the best option. Strands of blue vine swiftly emerged from within Tang San, finding their way to those Golden Woods in the Spirit Gathering Array, coiling around them. A faint blue halo appeared around Tang San, connecting him instantly with the life aura of the Golden Woods through the vines. Different life forcesmunicated at this time. The surface of the Spirit Gathering Array shone brightly, and suddenly, the spirituality of heaven and earth in the sky became denser in an instant. The funnel-shaped Origin Energy began to converge, pouring crazily into this ce, flowing continuously into the Golden Woods. Tang San''s bluesilver grass in his previous life was king of nts, and in this life, although his Bluesilver Emperor wasn''tparable to its past, it was evolving in that direction under his careful cultivation. The Golden Wood was a vegetation with tremendouslyrge life force, with great inherent potential. The Origin Energy it absorbed could be perfectly transformed to facilitate its growth, granting it an even stronger life force. At this time, Tang San was using his own Bluesilver Emperor to stimte the Golden Wood, exploiting the massive Origin Energy needed for the Bluesilver Emperor''s advancement to replenish itself, plus the assistance of the Spirit Gathering Array, bringing more and more substantial Origin Energy to nourish the Golden Wood simultaneously. It was not feasible to do this when the Golden Wood was initially nted as it would have been too forceful. But now it was different. The Golden Wood had taken root and begun to grow, making catalysis possible. The golden radiance grew increasingly bright, with even Tang San''s Bluesilver Emperor emitting a blue-gold halo. The Golden Woods grew visibly faster, sprouting branches that gradually intertwined, merged, and climbed upwards. Ascending along with them was the immense life force. The Golden Wood finally began to showcase its life''s brilliance and evolve towards a higher level. Catalyzed by Tang San, the Golden Wood finally began its transformation into a sapling, unveiling its inherent radiance. The plot gradually unfolds, and the setting of the Demon God Transformation feels like a return to when I first wrote Douluo. The story will surely get even more exciting, and big developments areing soon. Thank you all for your support. Chapter 241: Chapter 240 Completion of Advancement Under Tang San''s catalysis, the Golden Wood gradually evolved towards the form of a tree, with strands of Golden Wood intertwining to form the main trunk, as tiny branches began to sprout, and light gold tender leaves started to grow. Alongside its growth, more vast spirituality of heaven and earth converged into it, and it also began to emit more life force. The huge life force flowed and transformed in the air. This life aura caused other nts in the valley to begin their silent growth. Fed back by the life force, Tang San''s own Bluesilver Emperor also silently broke through to the Seventh Stage,pleting thest Demon God Transformation breakthrough. A faint smile appeared on the corners of Tang San''s mouth, as the bridge between heaven and earth was connected, merging his Spiritual Power and Mysterious Heaven Skill Energy into one. The six Demon God Transformations also established a newyer of connection among themselves, as if there was an invisible chain running through them, linking them together. With his divine consciousness, Tang San didn''t even need to experiment to know the improvements he had made in controlling them. Among these, the most obvious improvement was that he was no longer bound by the limitation of only being able to perform one Demon God Transformation at a time, but could now simultaneously perform multiple transformations. This was the greatest progress. The six great Demon God Transformations: Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, Fifth Stage; Peacock Transformation, Seventh Stage; Time Variation Seal, Sixth Stage; Golden Peng Transformation, Sixth Stage; Bluesilver Emperor, Seventh Stage; Wind Tiger Transformation, Seventh Stage. The overall evolution massively increased Tang San''s overall strength. The formation of the Spiritual Core also made it easier for him to nurture his divine consciousness, and he could finally use some of his divine consciousness abilities to a certain extent withoutpletely depleting that little bit of divine consciousness. Tang San''s aura began to converge, and the Bluesilver Emperor entwined around the Golden Wood quietly retracted. Just as Zhang Haoxuan regained his senses, thinking that Tang San''s breakthrough wasplete, Tang San suddenly changed. A dot of white light shone on Tang San''s forehead, and the next moment, starting from his head, he silently transformed into a white fox with two tails. Then, feathers appeared, and with a sh of silver light, he transformed into a slender peacock with its tail feathers spread, resplendent and spectacr, the King of Birds. Next came the Time Crocodile, the Golden Winged Roc, the Wind Tiger, and finally, he reverted to countless blue-gold vines. Each transformation looked as if he had turned into a Monster, and his aura underwent earth-shattering changes as well. By the time he finally returned to his human form, Zhang Haoxuan waspletely stunned. Human Demon God Transformations, due to impure bloodlines, could not fully transform into the form of Monsters and were only partially able to morph to perform the Demon God Transformation. But Tang San''s recent transformations clearly showed him fully taking on the appearance of Monsters, with an aura that was indistinguishable from that of a real Monster, giving off a very pure-blooded impression. "Don''t panic, teacher. This is an ability I''ve just evolved. I''ll call it the Demon God True Body. With this ability, I can even infiltrate into the Monster tribes without being exposed," said Tang San, revealing another change after his breakthrough to the Seventh Stage. In his previous life, once his Martial Soul reached the Seventh Stage, he could possess the powerful ability of Martial Soul True Body. In this life, the inspiration for his Demon God True Body came from the Martial Soul True Body. By stimting a single Demon God Transformation Imprint with both cores, he could temporarily purify his bloodline into the power of that particr Demon God, thus manifesting the real body and greatly enhancing the power of that single Demon God Transformation. "What''s the use of me panicking? I''ve gotten used to being shocked by you," Zhang Haoxuan couldn''t help but retort. When you see miracles every day, they start to lose their novelty.N?v(el)B\\jnn The breakthroughpleted Tang San now looked to be a fourteen or fifteen-year-old boy, clearly grown up a bit. He was now nearly 1.8 meters tall, with a slender figure and not particrly muscr, but with a strange charisma. It seemed his appearance had also changed somewhat; although the changes weren''t significant and he was still recognizable, there was definitely a change. ``` If Tang San were to look at himself in the mirror, he would definitely feel that he was bing more like himself, like the one from his former life. This was the result of divine consciousness. Despite being reincarnated, both he and Xiaowu were influenced by their previous lives. After all, the mark of a former life was too strong. In this life, the Pretty Boy might even seem a bit more beautiful, but he was also going through a subtle transformation. "You''ve changed quite a bit this time," Zhang Haoxuan sized up his disciple. "It''s not a small change, and I can do a lot more now," Tang San said with a smile. Havingpleted the breakthrough to the Seventh Stage, he felt more confident about himself. He turned his head to look at the Golden Tree not far away, saying, "From now on, it can be considered to truly be growing. Let the Red Foxdies continue cultivating around it. I believe it won''t be long before their bloodlines begin to improve through the life force, igniting the fundamental vitality of their origins." Zhang Haoxuan asked, "Have you ever thought about having them abandon their current Demon God Transformation and cultivate your Mysterious Heaven Method instead?" Tang San shook his head, "The Mysterious Heaven Method needs to be cultivated from a young age, establishing a solid foundation. Although it''s better, it also requires a longer cultivation time. Their own Demon God Transformation Bloodlines are not weak; it''s just that the power of their bloodlines has not been developed. With the stimtion of the vast life force, this development can be faster. Later, we can help them find some bloodlines of the Fox Tribe, to stimte them to a certain degree, and make the power of their bloodlines stronger. Their strength will naturally improve quickly." "Um, that''s fine too." Zhang Haoxuan looked at the Golden Tree that had grown to the height of a person, inwardly admiring it, then took a deep look at Tang San and said, "Xiao Tang, I know there must be secrets about you that I am unaware of. Yet for some reason, I always tell myself that I can trust youpletely. Can I trust you?" Tang San smiled slightly, "Teacher, it is precisely because I have the same feeling that I reveal everything to you. Otherwise, I couldpletely hide these from you. Please believe me, first and foremost, I am a pure human, and everything I do will be based on the future of humanity. As for the secrets, indeed there are some, but I cannot speak of them now. One day, when I am strong enough, I will tell you everything." Zhang Haoxuan waved his hand, "You don''t need to tell me everything. You just have to promise me that you will work hard for the rise of humanity, and that''s enough for me. I will also do my best to help you." The breakthrough that Tang San made this time actually had a great impact on him. The most important thing was, he felt that Tang San was gradually bing independent of him. And Tang San was showing an increasingly mature side. How could he still be seen as a mere teenager? This was what puzzled Zhang Haoxuan the most. "I promise," Tang San said earnestly. The master and the disciple looked into each other''s eyes, and Zhang Haoxuan''s face showed a hint of a smile, "Alright, that settles it. I will propose to the organization to promote you to Yellow Level Redemption. You and the Pretty Girl have a good rtionship, with her vouching for you, there shouldn''t be any problems." Yellow Level Redemption, that would put him on the same level as the teachers of the academy. Mu Enqing, Mu Yunyu, they were only at the yellow grade themselves. By now, daylight had fully broken. The valley, which had been somewhat deste, had be lush and verdant due to the baptism of life energy. The air was filled with the rich fragrance of life, and everything seemed to be getting better. Zhang Haoxuan dispelled the firewall that was out of ce in this beautiful scene, and the Red Fox girls unanimously turned their gaze to Tang San, who had undergone visible changes. Tang San smiled, "You continue your cultivation around the Golden Tree. I believe you will soon feel the benefits. Teacher, will you stay here, or shall we go back together?" Zhang Haoxuan replied, "I''ll go back with you. You''ve just had a breakthrough and there have been changes to your body. It''s good for me to be there to help exin." "Okay, thank you, teacher." The master and disciple took to the sky together, heading back to the Redemption Academy. ``` Chapter 242: Chapter 241: The Flying Fleet Watching their receding figures, Red One let out a sigh, and the low voice of Red Three came from beside her, "Big sister, our master seems quite out of the ordinary. Just now, when he made his breakthrough..." "Enough, don''t talk so much. Everyone should stop being curious about the master''s abilities. We must cultivate diligently and strengthen ourselves, so we can be a support to him in the future. He saved us from dire straits and gave us a stable life; we can only repay him with our loyalty." "Yes!" The Red Fox girls responded in unison, moving towards the Golden Tree to begin their cultivation. Returning to Redemption Academy, Tang San realized it was obviously toote to go back to work today, so he simply went back to his room to solidify his cultivation base. Having broken through to the Seventh Stage, what he needed to do next was prepare for his eventual breakthrough to the God Rank. Once he achieved godhood in this realm, many things would change. However, the most challenging step for him was the breakthrough to godhood itself. The Heavenly Fox Eye could conceal his aura to some extent, making him seem like a part of this world. Yet, when he became a god and his life rank changed, his identity as a foreigner would no longer be conceble. After all, he had arrived with a trace of divine consciousness; unless he gave up that consciousness, he could never truly merge with this world. But if he gave up his divine consciousness, he would never be able to find his way back, to find his originalpanions and family. No matter what, he must preserve his divine consciousness and only by following the original path of the gods could he restore his strength. Through his understanding of this realm, he could feel that the highest existences here did not reach the level he had once achieved. However, when he broke through to be a god, he would undoubtedly face the entire realm''s rejection; that would be the time of greatest risk. Therefore, he had to make extremely thorough preparations before he could attempt that state.N?v(el)B\\jnn Of course, that was still a long way off. After the Seventh Stage, continuing to advance wouldn''t be possible through devouring alone; he needed to umte constantly. His body was still too young; a body that had not matured fully should not always be forced to grow prematurely. At the Eighth and Ninth Stages, he needed to continue consolidating. During the Seventh Stage, he hadn''t managed to bring all his Demon God Transformations up to the same stage as his cultivation base, but this was essential when breaking through to the God Rank. Such an umtion was necessary. Meanwhile, a convoy was speeding through the sky, heading towards Jiali City in the northeastern part of the Fairy Continent from the central region. Yes, this was a flying convoy. Pulling the chariots were white flying horses. The Flying Horse n, among the equine ns, was renowned. They were muchrger than ordinary horses, each being over four meters in length and standing more than two and a half meters tall; with huge wings unfolded behind them, their wingspan exceeded six meters. Though their flying speed couldn''t match that of avian Monsters, they were capable of bearing heavy loads. The Flying Horse n was not easily tamed. They too were Monsters, with adult members having Sixth Stage strength; the most powerful exceeding the Seventh Stage. To use them as mounts, only a Ninth Stage powerhouse could potentially manage, and that''s not to mention using them to pull carriages. At this moment, the flying convoy consisted of five chariots, four of which were pulled by four flying horses each, with sturdy vertical beams connecting them to the fixators on their backs, enabling a smooth flight. However, the central chariot was pulled by eight flying horses, each of which had a particrlyrge physique, with the white wings tinged faintly with color at the edges. These were the Tianma, the powerful of the Flying Horse n. Each Tianma was of the Eighth Stage, an evolved existence within the n. Riding in a flying chariot was a very high form of etiquette among the Monster n of the Tianyu Empire. ording to the rules of the Monster n''s Tianyu Empire, one had to at least have a golden bloodline and God Rank cultivation to qualify to ride in a flying chariot. And as for riding in one driven by eight Tianma, that glory was reserved only for the members of the Ancestral Court Elder Group. The Ancestral Court Elder Group wasposed of various Great Demon Kings and the Heavenly Spirit Emperor. The chariot that the eight Tianma pulled spanned over a hundred square meters. Inside the chariot, the decor was luxurious, like a small pce. On the spacious and soft couchy a person, indeed, with the appearance of a human and looking no more than in his twenties, tall and slender with fair skin. Effeminately beautiful, with thin eyebrows and phoenix eyes, his slightly elongated face carried a hint of Yin Rou. His long, ck hair was spread out neatly over the couch. Two Fox Tribe maids were attending to him, one gently massaging his legs, the other carefully cing peeled fruit into his mouth. Hey on his side, cloaked in a white robe trimmed with rolling silver, propping up his head with one hand while eating fruit, his face adorned with a contented smile. Kneeling before the daybed, there was a man whose presence was subdued, yet his head bore numerous verdant feathers. "Your Highness, after thorough investigation in Jiali City, I did not detect any aura of the Ice Dragon Demon King or any of its followers. Their whereabouts remain unknown. Nor did I discover any traces of the Seven-colored Deer Great Demon King''s bloodline aura." Listening to his subordinate''s report, the man on the daybed slowly sat up, and the two Fox Tribe maids immediately retreated to the side. "He''s certainly good at concealing himself! To think he''d dare make a move on the Ice Dragon. Well done, well done, this has utterly exceeded my expectations,"mented His Highness in a slightly tender voice, pleasant to the ear yet infused with an invisible chill, all while maintaining a smiling demeanor. "Unfortunately for him, he doesn''t realize that those who seek to condemn will always find a pretext. I shall personally meet this Peacock Demon King and see for myself how much turmoil this little peacock can stir up. The orders have been given to speed up our travel; we must hasten lest the Seven-colored Deer Great Demon King''s blood be utilized." The kneeling man with green feathers on his head respectfully replied, "Your Highness, I have already spread the word in Jiali City that the Seven-colored Deer Great Demon King''s blood is a lost item from the Ancestral Court, considered contraband to be reimed. Considering it is the blood of a Demon King, unless cloaked by the Heavenly Fox n, it''s not something one can easily conceal. I believe those Deer Demons don''t have the nerve to use it." His Highness waved his hand gently, speaking softly, "They are merely waiting for the oue of the conflict. Those few are indeed quite wealthy. It''s just the right time to see if they have the audacity of a lion heart and a leopard''s gall. Go, tell the convoy to increase speedI am growing impatient." "As youmand, Your Highness." Once his subordinate had left, a faint smile yed on His Highness''s lips, and his whole body turned crystal clear, dazzling and enchanting to onlookers. "Wang Qing, I hope you don''t disappoint me. Oh, how long and ardently I have awaited this day." Jiali City. That afternoon, Tang San returned to Jiali Academy to continue his role as Sweeper Li Tang. It wasn''t because his Seventh Stage Cultivation base had entirely stabilized, but because he worried that should Pretty Girle searching for him and find him absent, it could disrupt important matters. To his relief, as the sky grew dark and the evening glow began to appear on the horizon, he actually saw Pretty Girl approaching the academy gates with a cup of milk tea in hand. Could it be that there really was a matter to address today? Since he was sweeping a corner, he could see Pretty Girl from his angle, but Pretty Girl didn''t notice him. Pretty Girl had changed into a simple long dress, her long hair tied back into a ponytail at the nape of her neck, holding what might be milk tea she prepared in her dorm, silently drinking outside the academy gate. She didn''t have to wait too long before a familiar voice reached her ears, "The usual ce." Pretty Girl''s expression remained unchanged, the corners of her mouth curving slightly upwards as she turned and walked away. Chapter 243: Chapter 242: New Objective More than half an hourter, it was still that small tavern with the familiar crowd. Gazing at Asura, who was wearing a mask, Pretty Girl''s eyes shimmered, and she suddenly said, "Why not remove the mask? If you want me to trust you, you shouldn''t have any reservations." Asura gently shook his head and said, "If I had no reservations at all, it actually wouldn''t be safe for you. Who are we going to deal with this time?" He deftly changed the subject. One can change their physique, but altering one''s facial features is much harder, especially when there is a past life connection between the two. If he showed his face, even with a different appearance, he was worried Pretty Girl would recognize him. "The sh Leopard King," Pretty Girl didn''t dwell on the matter of the mask anymore and revealed the target of their mission. Asura''s eyes flickered, "Are you trying to reignite the hatred between the Wind Wolf Tribe and the sh Leopard n?" he deduced her purpose from her target. He himself had done something simr before. Only this time, Pretty Girl intended to take more drastic measures. Pretty Girl nodded, "Since the King of the Wind Wolves died, there has been turmoil in the city for quite some time. The traces we left behind resembled those of tigers or wolves, but the ws marks are more or less the same across different species, including those of leopards. I deliberately made the marks a little smaller, imitating the ws of a Leopard demon. The Wind Wolves and sh Leopards have long held grudges against each other, with deep-seated conflicts between them. Although there''s no direct evidence, the two sides have already shed fiercely several times. The situation has be quite chaotic. If it wasn''t for other races suppressing them, forcing them to fight outside the city, there might already be chaos within the city itself." Asura said, "In that case, the sh Leopard King''s defenses will be extremely tight. The method we usedst time definitely won''t work. The sh Leopard King might not necessarily be stronger than the King of the Wind Wolves, but when ites to survival, its innate abilities are somewhat stronger." Pretty Girl said, "That''s why this time I''ve decided to use brute force. Perhaps you don''t know, my Demon God Transformation is precisely what counters the sh Leopard Transformation." A thought struck Asura who then realized the truth. The sh Leopard Transformation itself doesn''tpletely control the power of space, but it does utilize spatial fluctuations to a certain extent for propulsion, thereby achieving instantaneous high speed. The Peacock demon''s maniption of space could precisely control this aspect. If the sh Leopard King was only at Ninth Stage, with Pretty Girl''s current cultivation base and the suppression of her bloodline, it might not be impossible to kill him. "But we must avoid any discovery that you used the Peacock Transformation. We''d have to either silence them or attack when the sh Leopard King is alone. Given their current hostility with the Wind Wolf Tribe, such an opportunity would be hard toe by." Pretty Girl said, "There is an opportunity. Tomorrow night, the leaders of all the ns in Jiali City are summoned to the City Lord Manor for a meeting. After the meeting, they will all disperse individually. Going to the City Lord Manor for the meeting, the sh Leopard King can only bring a few of his subordinatesnot too many. Based on my estimate, at most eight. Although all of them are definitely strong, it would be much easier to handle them away from the sh Leopard n Ancestral House. I''m hoping you can help me lure away his subordinates, giving me a chance to make my move. I need about five minutes. I''m confident." Asura thought for a moment and then said, "Let''s look at the map and n in detail. But I must remind you, you need to have a contingency n in case of failure. If it fails, we cannot reveal our identities." Pretty Girl nodded and said, "That''s why I called you here. Since it''s an ambush on the road, we''ll need to be quick." Asura said, "Let me think." After contemting for a moment, he said, "If you were to control it, could you ensure that all members of the sh Leopard n, including the sh Leopard King, are unable to use Leopard sh?" Pretty Girl replied, "I can do it for a short time. But I expect that those brought by the sh Leopard King are all Eighth Stage powerhouses. At most, I can prevent them from using Leopard sh for thirty seconds. Doing so, however, would definitely reveal my Peacock Transformation. Hence my n is this: you draw away the other sh Leopards, and I directly attack the sh Leopard King''s carriage, restricting only him. As long as I kill him, there''s no fear of exposure." Asura shook his head and said, "That''s going to be difficult. Since they are escorts, protecting the sh Leopard King is their utmost duty; luring them away might not be possible. After giving it some careful thought, the best n would be for us to directly eliminate the sh Leopard King along with all his subordinates in a short time, catching them all in one fell swoop." "Is that feasible? Are you confident?" Pretty Girl''s gaze was intense as she looked at Asura. Even now, she was uncertain about Asura''s actual cultivation level. Asura nodded and said, "If you can be sure to find their inevitable path, I''m confident I can do it." ``` "There should be no problem, I have already nned where to make our move," Pretty Girl said, spreading out the map and locating a specific area on it. Asura scrutinized the location and nodded slightly, saying, "This ce will do, it''s secluded. Then it''s settled, tomorrow we''ll arrive here at the agreed time. I''ll go ahead to set things up. If the sh Leopard King''s caravan really goes through here, we will annihte them swiftly andpletely. If they don''t pass this way, we will cancel the n and look for another opportunity. How does that sound?" "Good," Pretty Girl replied. "What do you have in mind?" Asura smiled faintly and said, "I''ll prepare a little gift for them in advance. I need to start preparing now, or else it will be toote. I''ll be taking my leave first." Having said this, he had already risen to his feet. "Do you need my help?" Pretty Girl also stood up. I just want to hug you, Asura thought secretly, but he shook his head outwardly and said, "See you tomorrow. The time will be as you just mentioned." "Hmm." Pretty Girl did not see him off. Asura left the inn on his own, ducking back into the Jiali Mountain Range as usual. Only after confirming that no one was following him did he return to the academy town. Killing a group of eighth and ninth stage powerhouses in a short time sounds difficult. But if there are enough and sufficiently powerful hidden weapons set up in advance, it could even be easier than the operation in the Wind Wolf Ancestral House. Especially since his cultivation state had just advanced topletion, his operational space was now muchrger than before. However, it meant he would have another sleepless night. Fortunately, now he had the Earth Shattering Hammer. With the power of the Earth Shattering Hammer, forging anything would be twice as effective with half the effort. Tang San had his suspicions about the targets Pretty Girl wanted to assassinate. Hunting these Monster n powerhouses and inciting internal chaos in Jiali City would help weaken the opposing forces to her. Those whom she aimed to assassinate were certainly the ones who would stand against her future inheritance of the Peacock Demon n''s sessor position. Weakening these opposing forces would reduce the pressure on her future session to the throne. However, what he did not understand was, the Pretty Girl, who was only about fourteen years old now, was so anxious to take action. Could it be that the Peacock Demon King was going to choose an heir soon? Had the Peacock Demon King aged to such a degree? Of course, he would not ask Pretty Girl about these things, as they pertained to the most important secrets of the Redemption Organization. All he needed to do was cooperate, as his feelings and trust in Pretty Girl were unreserved. Jiali City, City Lord Manor. In Jiali City, hundreds of Monster races exist, with dozens of them being rtively powerful. However, only twelve major races have established Jiali City as their foundation. Among these twelve major races, the Peacock Demon n is undoubtedly the most powerful, also belonging to the City Lord lineage.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Besides, there are the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer n, Golden Deer n, Golden Capricorn, Porcupine Demon n, Diamond Bear, Wind Wolf Demon, sh Leopard Monster, zing Demon Lion, Earth Elephant Monster, Fire Fox Monster, and White-headed Falcon Demon the eleven other major ns. These eleven other Monster ns all obey the Peacock Demon n but also assist it in governing Jiali City. They form the backbone of Jiali City, especially the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer n and the three Golden ns. These three Golden Monster ns may not be particrly powerful races, but a golden bloodline is a golden bloodline after all. They are ns with god-level powerhouses, the core forces of Jiali City. ``` Chapter 244: Chapter 243 Jiali City Senior Meeting The Peacock Demon King sat in the highest seat, a pale golden robe lending him an air of noble exception. Merely by sitting there, he exuded a natural,manding presence that demanded respect without anger. The leaders of the twelve major ns arrived in session. As they entered the hall and saw the Peacock Demon King already waiting, they all showed surprise on their faces, yet they quickly maintained silence. Once all twelve n leaders had taken their seats, the entire hall became so quiet that you could hear a pin drop, and the atmosphere turned noticeably solemn. Deep in thought seemed to emanate from the Peacock Demon King''s eyes, until the man seated to his left, who had milky white crystal-clear antlers growing from his head, whispered something. The Peacock Demon King''s gaze refocused. "All of you," the Peacock Demon King said indifferently. The n leaders all straightened up and looked towards him. The Peacock Demon King continued, "Since I seeded to the position of Jiali City Lord, over seventy years have passed. For more than seventy years, I have not dared to cken in my efforts. Yet, I have always failed to be Emperor, leaving me in debt to my ancestors." "However, I have always strived to govern wisely. Our Jiali City may lie in a quiet corner, but it has always been peaceful and tranquil. Ever since our n had no Emperor, I have been in charge here, for over three hundred years, through three generations of Demon Kings. As you all know, even without an Emperor, with our deity-level cultivation bases, living for more than five hundred years is not a problem. But why has no Demon King of our n ever lived past a hundred years to this day?" He stood up as he spoke, and a chilling aura began to spread from him. "All of your ns have been under the protection of Jiali City, which is to say, under the protection of our Peacock n. Recently, our city has been coveted by the petty and malicious. Open attacks and secret plots all target Jiali City, creating a climate of fear and suspicion. They aim not only to plunder our wealth but also to take our verynd of survival." "More than a month ago, I received a message from the Ancestral Court, saying that the Ice Dragon Demon King hade to our Jiali City with the Seven-colored Deer Great Demon King''s blood essence to take part in an auction. After the auction ended, the Ice Dragon Demon King disappeared and has not returned to the Ancestral Court for many months. They havemanded me to thoroughly investigate this matter. They only gave me a month''s deadline to provide an exnation. The Ice Dragon Demon King, with his rank of Great Demon King and top-tier Ice Dragon bloodline, is of the Second Stage peak. Where should I look for him? When the time came, I could only report the facts, but the Ancestral Court deemed the investigation inadequate and decided to send an emissary group here today. The emissaries will soon arrive, and I have called you all here today to inform you of this. Once the emissaries are here, we must decide how to respond." After listening to the Peacock Demon King''s words, the n leaders exchanged nces. Some looked unfazed, while others showed surprise. However, from the Peacock Demon King''s tone, it was clear that they all recognized the emissaries as bearers of ill tidings! Sitting to the right, second in line, a tall and burly man with a pair of slightly spiraled horns atop his head said in a deep voice, "May I ask the City Lord, who is leading this emissary group?" Looking at him with profound meaning, the Peacock Demon King replied, "Capricorn n Leader, this time the leader is none other than the Crystal Phoenix himself." At these words, the leaders of the various ns could not help but show shock. The Capricorn n Leader especially eximed in horror, "How can it be him? He has already be Emperor, and yet hees as an emissary?" The Peacock Demon King, however, remained unruffled as he said, "This shows the importance the Ancestral Court ces on the matter." The room fell into utter silence, especially among the older n leaders whose expressions were extremely solemn. Most of them were aware of the "origins" between the Peacock Demon n and the Crystal Phoenix n. The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King, seated first on the left, frowned and said, "City Lord, I fear this emissaryes with ill intent. We must be cautious in our response." The Peacock Demon King replied calmly, "Naturally, I am aware of the ill intent. Isn''t all this precisely his objective? Do any of you have any good ideas?" The leaders of the various tribes couldn''t help but fall silent. Under the Crystal Phoenix crown sits a Great Demon Emperor! Within the Monsters, only rank 12 powerhouses can be called Great Demon Emperors, followed by rank 11 Great Demon Kings, and then rank 10 Demon Kings. These beings are beyond deity level. In the entire world of the Monsters, the number of strong beings at the Great Demon Emperor level is also extremely limited. If the Peacock n had a Great Demon Emperor, with the Peacock Demon n''s foundation, they would not possibly be guarding this ce from afar. Previously, during the grand auction, Pretty Girl once said, "Our n is without an emperor, the new emperor without a city." Although not all Great Demon Emperors have a city to rule over, it still depends on the intentions of the various Great Demon Emperors. Generally speaking, only a Great Demon Emperor has the qualifications to lead a city. The Peacock Demon n has been without an emperor for three generations, and this newly promoted Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor does not have a city of his own. Pretty Girl''s words at that time were referring to this individual. Not to mention, the Crystal Phoenix Monster n and the Peacock Demon n itself have a very deep "origin." As soon as the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor broke through to the Great Demon Emperor level, there were already rms within the Peacock Demon n. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for this pressure to finally be on the verge of arrival. This was also why the Peacock Demon n had previously considered the idea of choosing a sessor. Great Demon Emperors and Great Demon Kings are not at the same level of state. The Crystal Phoenix n had also been without a Demon Emperor for several generations. At its root, this is due to the conflict between the Crystal Phoenix Monster n and the Peacock Demon n. Dueling each generation had be the norm, with patriarchs from both sides suffering casualties. This is also an important reason why the Peacock Demon n''s Great Demon Kings for three consecutive generations have not lived past a hundred years. Every decade, the Peacock Demon n and the Crystal Phoenix Monster n have a peak duel. And now there are three more years until the next peak duel. During thest duel, the supreme patriarchs of the Peacock Demon n and the Crystal Phoenix Monster n were both grievously injured and fell. The current Peacock Great Demon King is already the strongest in the n. Therefore, even without this visit from the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor, he would still have to face this peak duel between the races three yearster. With the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor already crowned, the oue is predictable. What the leaders of the various tribes at the venue didn''t expect was that the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor seemed somewhat unable to wait even these three years, and thus took this opportunity toewithout a doubt, their arrival boded ill! Taking a deep breath, the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King slowly stood up, "My Spirit Rhinoceros lineage has been graced by the Peacock for generations. While the Peacock survives, so does the Spirit Rhinoceros; should the Peacock perish, so shall the Spirit Rhinoceros. City Lord, if you have anymands, I swear to follow you to the death!" As soon as these words were spoken, all the ns in the venue felt a strong shock. The Deer Demon King had just directly expressed his stance, and that too in a situation where Jiali City was about to face the arrival of a Great Demon Emperor. The Peacock Great Demon King gave him a deep look and slowly nodded, "Brother Ying Jie takes it too seriously." The words of the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King put the other n leaders present in a rather awkward position. The first person to the right, who was none other than the Golden Deer Demon King, also stood up and said indifferently, "My Golden Deer lineage does not shun fire and water in loyalty!"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The Deer Demon itself is not an especially strong Monster race, but it is known for its wisdom within the Monster tribe, second only to the Fox Tribe. In the past, it even produced a Seven-colored Deer Great Demon King, which was the peak of the Deer Demon lineage. However, since the fall of the Seven-colored Deer Great Demon King, the Deer Demon lineage once became a lower-rank species. It was with the support of the Peacock Demon n that they got the chance to showcase themselves, utilizing their wisdom in trade to achieve significant progress. Therefore, the two Deer Demon factions have always been the most powerful supporters of the Peacock Demon n. Even from a perspective of interest, without the protection of the Peacock Demon n, they would almost be coveted by all the strong races. Following the Peacock Demon n is the only option for them. "Had it not been for the rescue under the previous Peacock Great Demon Emperor, our race would have ceased to exist a long ago. We prosper together, we lose together. Our n gives its support," said the Golden Capricorn King as he rose to his feet. Chapter 245: Chapter 244 The Choice of Sides The Peacock Demon Emperor mentioned by the Golden Capricorn King was none other than the one from seven hundred years ago, a powerful figure once acimed as the strongest being in the history of the Peacock n. "Support," a muffled voice echoed beside the Golden Capricorn King, surprisinglying from a man with dark golden short hair and a stout, burly figure the Golden Porcupine King. All three of the Golden Races expressed their support. The Peacock Demon King''s gaze swept across the leaders of the other groups. The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast and the three Golden Demon Races were almost bound with the Peacock Demon n, so once the Peacock Demon n declined, they all stood a chance of being annihted, so naturally, they offered their unrestrained support. However, the other seven ns weren''t as deeply entrenched; they were not part of the Golden Species, which meant they had other Golden Species they could rely on. Among them, especially the Demon Races of lions, tigers, leopards, and bears, all have a Demon Emperor and belong to strong races. No matter who controlled Jiali City, it wouldn''t really affect them. "Support!" said a middle-aged man with a long nose and a very burly figure, seated second on the left. His voice boomed. The Earth Elephant Monster King! In terms ofbat strength, this Demon King was even above the few who had spoken earlier. The Earth Elephant Monster belonged to a true strong race. Apart from the Golden Mammoth, among the Elephant Demon lineage, they were already the top existence. The biggest problem for the Golden Mammoth n was their sparse numbers, generally being fostered within various Elephant Demon Races but not living together as a group. Outside the Peacock Demon n, four out of the eleven races had already shown their support. "We support as well," stood up a beautiful woman with a petite figure, seated at the very end on the left. She was the White-headed Falcon Demon King, and the White-headed Falcon Demon lineage could be considered one of the weaker ns present, her support even surprising to the Peacock Demon King. However, the voices of support ended there. A Wind Wolf Tribe warrior, temporarily taking on the King of the Wind Wolves'' duties, felt the gaze of the Peacock Demon King and said helplessly, "City Lord, as you know, our king has been killed and our n is now inplete disarray. We still need to wait for our high priest to return; I cannot make decisions on behalf of our n!" The Peacock Demon King smiled slightly, "It''s alright, no pressure. What about the others?" The Diamond Bear King snorted coldly, "This matter is irrelevant to our n." His eldest son had been killed, and he had a bellyful of anger with nowhere to vent, and the Bear n was a very formidable race, not fearful of the Peacock Demon King. The Peacock Demon King wasn''t bothered. The Fire Fox King said softly, "City Lord, my n is frail." The zing Demon Lion King spoke gravely, "City Lord, I think there is room for discussion on this matter, and we should seek mediation by the Ancestral Court. I am willing to write to the Golden Lion Demon Emperor and ask him to mediate within the Ancestral Court." "Thank you, zing Demon Lion King," the Peacock Demon King nodded to him. Thest one was the sh Leopard King, who said with a wry smile, "I, too, am willing to write to our king and negotiate on behalf of the City Lord." The Peacock Demon King nodded, "Alright, thank you all for your contributions to Jiali City. Let''s conclude today''s meeting." The Golden Capricorn King was taken aback, "City Lord, shan''t we discuss how to respond?" The Peacock Demon King shook his head, "This is between my Peacock n and the Crystal Phoenix Monster n. I will resolve it myself. For now, that''s all. I will inform everyone if there are any developments." All the leaders stood up, and those ns that hadn''t expressed explicit support departed hastily, not wanting to linger. The Peacock Demon King signaled with his eyes, and the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King and the kings of the three Golden Demon Races stayed behind. "Brother Wang, this situation is not easy to handle! Has he reallye in person?" the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King said in a grave tone. The Peacock Demon King Wang Qing nodded, "The visitor means no good. All of this is his doing. He knows that we can''t pass up the blood essence of the Seven-colored Deer Great Demon King. This is a direct challenge to us, and it also gives him the perfect excuse to put pressure on us." The Golden Deer Demon King snorted coldly, "If he dares toe, let him leave with his tail between his legs." Wang Qing sighed, "The greatest issue for our n is that we have no emperor, but no matter the cost, we must ensure the survival of Jiali City. It is the foundation of our n and of all present here. After this, I ask for everyone''s support." All four Great Demon Kings nodded their agreement, and the Golden Porcupine King said gravely, "City Lord, should we join forces..." The Peacock Demon King waved his hand, "No need. This is something I must face alone. After all, this is Jiali City, not his territory." "We will work together and protect Jiali City with united efforts." The sh Leopard King and Diamond Bear King walked shoulder to shoulder at the front, and the other Demon Kings followed behind. The acting King of the Wind Wolves kept a greater distance from them. Given the deep enmity between the Wind Wolf tribe and the sh Leopard n, it wasn''t easy for them to get close to each other, especially given the current tense situation. The zing Demon Lion King had already left, always too proud to walk alongside the other Demon Kings. In a low voice, the sh Leopard King said to the Diamond Bear King at his side, "Bear King, do you think the Peacock can hold off this threat?" Without looking at him, the Diamond Bear King asked, "Hold off with what?" The sh Leopard King responded, "But looking at those Golden Deer and the Spirit Rhinoceros, they seem to have full confidence in him; I am somewhat uncertain!" With a coldugh, the Diamond Bear King said, "Do you think we''ll be better off standing with him? Don''t forget what he''s up against. No matter what, it''s a difference in rank. While you may not have reached the God Rank, you should understand that the higher the level, therger the gap between each tier. The reason why Great Demon Emperors are called so is because they stand in a league of their own. If you don''t want to die, stay away." "My fear is that if he manages to hold them off, there might be a reckoning afterward. Our sh Leopard tribe isn''t strong enough! And our maternal family isn''t close to us either." The sh Leopard tribe, among the Leopard demons, could be considered as neither cherished by their grandmother nor loved by their uncle, otherwise they wouldn''t have settled in the remote Jiali City. The Diamond Bear King nced at him again, showing a reluctance to continue the conversation. As they left the City Lord Manor, the Diamond Bear King said indifferently, "Take care of yourself." After saying that, he boarded his own chariot, pulled away by several war bears. As the sh Leopard King watched his retreating figure, a hint of gloom shed in his eyes, "Pah, what an arrogant creature. Just because he has connections in his n?" Then, he boarded his own chariot as well. The sh Leopard King''s chariot was pulled by four Sixth Stage Leopard demons, and nked by four Eighth Stage sh Leopard Monsters serving as escorts.N?v(el)B\\jnn Ever since the King of the Wind Wolves was assassinated, the sh Leopard King had be especially cautious. There had been several conflicts already. The Wind Wolf Tribe always suspected that they were behind it, though the sh Leopard King was pleased with the death of the Wind Wolf King, he knew in his heart it had nothing to do with him! Now, although the surface of Jiali City appeared peaceful, the atmosphere among the various tribes was tense because of the pressure from the Ancestral Court. What troubled the sh Leopard King the most was that he was not a direct descendent of the Peacock Demon King''s lineage, nor did he have the attention of high-level figures, leaving him without a strong background. In this aspect, even the Wind Wolf Tribe was better off than his lineage. Faced with the current situation, his indecisive nature made it difficult for him to choose sides easily. Once he made a choice and it was the wrong one, it could be a matter of life and death. But if he didn''t choose sides, even if the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor won, would they regard the sh Leopard lineage with any favor? No, he needed to prepare for the worst. He couldn''t stay in the city any longer. While there were more resources within the walls of Jiali City, they had to be kept safe. It was better to keep away from trouble. With this in mind, he made up his mind. While the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor had not yet arrived, it was better to pack up and leave Jiali City toy low for a while. Chapter 246: Chapter 245: Perfect Assassination The racecar sped through the streets of Jiali City, with sh Leopard King closing his eyes to silently recuperate. Leaving was necessary, but not everyone could leave; reliable subordinates must stay behind to oversee the situation. As soon as the conflict between the two sides was resolved, they would react immediately. Deep down, he did feel a tinge of regret. Today''s meeting called by the Peacock Demon King might seem meaningless, but in fact, it provided an opportunity for the races that weren''t very close to choose sides. Once they chose, they would be considered part of the Peacock Demon''s own. Unfortunately, he ultimately didn''t have the courage to do so. Still, what''s done is done; he could only take things one step at a time now. Just then, his heart slightly contracted as an oppressive feeling suddenly arose within him. Although he hadn''t reached God Rank, he was only a step away, a powerful Ninth Stage peak fighter, with his Spiritual Power on the verge of transformation. He had a certain ability to foresee danger. Caught off guard by the sudden oppressive feeling, he immediately shouted, "Stop the car." The racecar was speeding at a high velocity, and upon hearing hismand, the Leopard demon pulling the car quickly decelerated, yet due to inertia, it kept surging forward. At this moment, the racecar was traveling on a somewhat narrow path. A vehicle of their size could only allow two abreast on this narrow road, which was the essential route to the sh Leopard n''s Ancestral House. Chill, sinister lights appeared in the next instant. Dozens of cold glints, almost like lightning, emerged from both sides of the walls. The Leopard demon pulling the cart instinctively tried to dodge, with the four Eighth Stage Leopard demons on either side, using Leopard sh to rush towards the front and ascend the walls to meet the enemy. Meanwhile, sh Leopard King inside the vehicle was trying to use Leopard sh to burst out of the racecar, where with his speed, the space outside would be much easier to navigate. However, at that moment, they were all shocked to discover that the surrounding space had started to twist, preventing them from using Leopard sh or rendering it ineffective. The distorted space around them forcibly intercepted their movements. This caused the sh Leopard demons to feel an erroneous sense of exertion, leading to ufortable grunts. Space around sh Leopard King was violently distorting as he tried to activate his bloodline power to dispel the spatial changes. And just then, those dozens of cold glints had already arrived in a sh. Each bolt, glowing with a faint white light, was incredibly sharp. Unable to use Leopard sh, the sh Leopard demons could only rely on their sharp ws to trace the trajectories of the bolts. They believed that the twisted space around them would affect the bolts in the same way, preventing them from hitting their targets. Contrary to their wishes, when the bolts drew near, they seemed to be deliberately avoiding them, or rather, the twisted space seemed to be intentionally avoiding the bolts. Each bolt pierced through the gaps in space. "Pfft pfft pfft" The Leopard demon pulling the cart was instantly riddled with holes like a ho''s nest; the powerful bolts were not something their bloodline power could resist. Even the four Eighth Stage Leopard demons were seriously injured. Despite fortifying their fur with their bloodline power to make it tough and using their ws for defense, the bolts still managed to strike them from tricky angles. And, just at that moment, their internal cirction of bloodline power paused, hitting them at their most vulnerable. All four Eighth Stage Leopard demons simultaneously roared, copsing to the ground. Although they were not dead, they had sustained grave injuries. It was at this moment, in the wake of those dozens of glimmers, that three colossal bolts arrived side by side. Each bolt was two meters long and as thick as an arm, with a keen cold light, coated with both white and gold glows, and with distorted light waves faintly visible on them. sh Leopard King failed to break free from the spatial maniption immediately, and fear filled his heart. Who could lock down his Leopard sh with a spatial seal? The answer was almost jumping out at him. Only the Peacock Demon n excelled at manipting the power of space! Unable to use Leopard sh, it dared not linger in the carriage and directly smashed through the side, rushing out of the seat. And just as it burst out, those three giant crossbow bolts had already arrived.close by. The wicked wind brought by the bolts made the sh Leopard King''s fur stand on end. What in the world was this? Not daring to dy, it almost instantly raised its sharp ws, a yellow light bursting forth from its body as it fully activated its bloodline power. But in that instant, it suddenly felt its body stiffen unexpectedly, and to its even greater shock, it found that among those three bolts, a person had appeared on the central one. That person, wearing a mask, was pping out a palm that seemed to have no attacking force. Under the pressure of this palm, the bloodline power the sh Leopard King was gathering, along with everything around it, seemed toe to an abrupt halt in an instant. This pause was so lethal that the surrounding space also twisted in an instant again, continuing right after the previous spatialpression had just shattered. This was abined pressure from both time and space. Even the sh Leopard King at the peak of the Ninth Stage was suppressed in that instant. And that instant often feels like eternity. "Pfft pfft pfft!" The three giant bolts didn''t manage to tear the robust body of the sh Leopard King to shreds, but they did pierce straight through its entire torso. A petite figure appeared right behind it at that moment, a pair of sharp ws had already gripped its carotid arteries from either side, instantly tearing them apart, blood spraying wildly in an instant. The bloodline power within the sh Leopard King erupted suddenly, the three massive bolts on its body shattered instantly, and the powerful bloodline strength of the Ninth Stage spread out like a raging storm. Though it had suffered a fatal blow, it was, after all, different from the King of the Wind Wolves that day; it was not poisoned, and with the peak Ninth Stage cultivation base it possessed, it had a very mighty life force. Even in death, it was determined tounch one final strike with all its might. But at that moment, the man who had previously stood on the bolt, and had by now reached its front, saw a purple gleam suddenly sh in his eyes behind the mask. Two blinding purple lights instantly bored into its pupils, causing it to fall into a state of mental shock in an instant, its Sea of Spirit churning violently, unable to control its own energy and blood any longer. The wound in its chest, caused by the explosion of the three giant bolts, along with the wounds on the major arteries on both sides, spurted blood in a sh. In virtually an instant, it had ejected over one-third of the blood in its body, scattering and sttering everywhere.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om And the man in front of it, with a wave and a pull of his hands, drew the blood that sprayed out towards him and funneled it into arge bottle. The nerve center in the back of the sh Leopard King''s neck had also been timely clenched by the sharp ws from behind. Without a doubt, the ones who had taken action were Asura and Pretty Girl. Having killed the sh Leopard King and collected its fresh blood in that bottle, Asura did not pause for half a second. He flickered in form, swiftly breaking the necks of the other four Eighth Stage sh Leopards. He did not collect blood from the other sh Leopards either. With a loud shout, "Clean up the battlefield," Pretty Girl also moved swiftly, retrieving the bolts that had shot through the sh Leopard''s body one by one. After ensuring nothing was left behind and even taking away the fragments of the giant crossbow, She quickly ascended and left the scene. From theunch of the bolts to the end of the entire battle, it had only been the time of a dozen breaths. It could be described as a swift execution; they struck once and escaped far away in an instant. Everything was as smooth as flowing water. A peak Ninth Stage powerful being had just been ended by their hands. Pretty Girl followed behind Asura, looking ahead at him as he rapidly moved forward, her beautiful eyes sparkling with admiration. Chapter 247: Chapter 246: Pretty Girls Confusion The entire assault was carried out ording to Asura''s n. Although she had many questions in her mind at the moment, she had to admit that the process of killing the sh Leopard King was simply exhrating. From beginning to end, the sh Leopard King had no chance to strike back, not even managing tounch one decent attack. That was a Ninth Stage peak expert, an unbelievable achievement. In fact, she had a backup n in case they failed to assassinate their target, but the backup wasn''t needed. Everything was already over. After swiftly leaving the battlefield through the streets and alleyways, Asuranded in a corner and stopped. "I''m leaving. You should quickly clean these clothes to avoid leaving a scent, then head back to the academy as soon as possible," he whispered to Pretty Girl. "Wait," Pretty Girl grabbed his sleeve, "don''t leave just yet. I have something to ask you." "What is it?" Asura was slightly taken aback. "How did you know it was going to burst out of the carriage from that side?" Pretty Girl asked with confusion. The three giant bolts were shot in one direction, and there was no preparation on the other side of the carriage. This was highly unusual. Could that also be predicted? And she didn''t understand how those bolts had passed through her spatial seal. That area''s space was clearly distorted, and any object entering that zone would be affected. "Also, did you use space power to seal it afterwards? Otherwise, howe it didn''t have any capacity to dodge? And that final blow, why did it suddenly start bleeding without moving?" Asura chuckled lightly, "Isn''t the result what you wanted? Alright, I''m off. Safety first. The first creed of an assassin is to make a quick escape. We''ll talk next time." With that, he had already leapt up and left swiftly, not giving Pretty Girl a chance to continue her queries. Pretty Girl stood in ce with a slight frown, quickly removing the ck clothes, revealing the dress underneath and transforming in an instant. The next moment, a figure stepped out from the shadows, saying, "He must have sensed me. That''s why he hurried off. This person is really formidable." Looking at the figure beside her, with a face veiled and seemingly cloaked in nothingness, Pretty Girl asked, "Is he really deity level?" "Hard to say, I can''t make a clear judgment either. But he is willing to help you like this, his goals align with ours. I have asked Zhang Haoxuan, and Zhang Haoxuan said that he too is not entirely clear about Asura''s origins, but one thing is certain, he is a friend, not a foe." Pretty Girl''s eyebrows knitted slightly, "Can I really trust him?" "Just now, during the assassination of the sh Leopard King, he used both time and space powers at the same time. Just that alone is something I have never seen in my life. Even among the great monsters of the Demon Emperor rank, none possess these two abilities simultaneously. Not to mention that powerful hidden weapon. The most terrifying part is, I suspect he has manipted luck. This is also why your spatial seal couldn''t stop those bolts. To have luck, time, and space, all three powersbined, is just too frightening." "Luck? Celestial Fox Transformation? This this can''t be possible Could he be that person from the Redemption Academy..." Pretty Girl''s pupils dted. "No, it''s not him. That kid from Redemption Academy is far from his level, with a much lower cultivation base, and the physique is also different. Alright, let''s head back as well. The city is about to be in upheaval again soon." "Will this affect it?" Pretty Girl asked in a low voice. "That''s not for us to worry about. In a way, we have actually helped it," came the reply. "Hmm." Their figures flickered, and the two quickly distanced themselves. Asura entered the Jiali Mountain Range once again. Every time he entered the Jiali Mountain Range, he felt a sense of security. The Luck that clung to him was always there until he no longer had the slightest premonition of danger, and only then did he stop, rapidly shedding his disguise. After a series of crackling sounds from his bones, his body shrank slightly, and removing his mask, he reverted to his original appearance. He let out a breath, and a faint smile appeared on his face. After breaking through to the Seventh Stage of cultivation, things indeed became different. If he hadn''t reached the Seventh Stage today, it would have been unrealistic to kill the sh Leopard King just like that. After all, that was a peak Ninth-Stage expert. His n was actually very simpleto set up a killing trap on the necessary path. He had constructed therge crossbows and extra-long bolts overnight. Not all the bolts could be made of ck Gold, only the tips were made of it. The rest were wooden, which is why they shattered. But that was unimportant. The Luck augmented by the Fifth-Stage Celestial Fox Transformation had massively increased the power of his Zhuge magic crossbow, leaving even Eighth-Stage experts no chance of avoiding serious injuries. He had modified the Zhuge magic crossbow to enhance its attack power at the cost of increased size. A total of three Zhuge magic crossbows fired simultaneously, and what they carried was no longer a single magic array but a double magic array. They possessed both the power of the Heavenly Fox Transformation and the Golden Peng Transformation. The swiftness and sharpness of the Golden Peng Transformation and the deepened Luck of the Heavenly Fox Transformation were unstoppable, even by a spatial seal. As for why those three gigantic bolts chose that direction, it was Tang San''s direct choice. After the boost from the Heavenly Fox Transformation''s Luck, fate would guide the sh Leopard King to burst out from that location, a subconscious act on its part. Moreover, Tang San painstakingly imbued the giant bolts with multiple types of powers. Golden Peng Transformation, Heavenly Fox Transformation, and Time Variation Seal. The stasis of the Time Variation Seal, plus the stasis he cast by appearing above the bolts through Space Teleportation, doubled the effect. Even a Ninth-Stage peak expert would be frozen for an instant, unable to escape. All the more so since he also implemented a spatial seal, taking over from Pretty Girl. With so many forms of control, topped off by the spiritual impact of Purple Demon Eyes, the sh Leopard King, with its formidable bloodline power, had absolutely no chance to retaliate under the sessive controls. The sh Leopard n wasn''t adept at defense; there was no possibility of survival. The surprise attack could be described as perfect. The kill was executed in the shortest amount of time. It was also the first time Tang San had used his abilities consecutively after reaching the Seventh-Stage Cultivation base. It was precisely the Seventh-Stage state that allowed him to release multiple Demon God Transformations at once, enabling his Zhuge magic crossbow to be augmented with various Demon God Transformation Abilities. It was also because of the Seventh Stage that the support of the soul core and Spiritual Core allowed him to sustain the activation of all these powers without being overwhelmed.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Defeating an enemy two and a half stages higher was definitely something to take pride in. Although he and Pretty Girl were not ordinary Seventh-Stagers, the Seventh Stage was still the Seventh Stage! Killing a peak Ninth-Stage expert while at the Seventh Stage. Even if someone pointed out that this was done by Pretty Girl, it''s unlikely anyone would believe it. Moreover, they had simultaneously killed four Eighth-Stage sh Leopard Monsters, not to mention those pulling the cart. Aside from the marks left by the bolts, which could be seen as a w letting the Monsters identify that it was the same group that killed the Diamond Bear, there were no other imperfections in their n. Tang San had dismantled the gigantic crossbow and swiftly put it away for future use. With this gadget, unless faced with the terrifying defenses of the Elephant n, it was almost impossible for anyone below deity level to block its attack. Tang San indeed felt the presence of others lurking in the shadows, but it didn''t threaten him. With the judgment of the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, he wasn''t panicked and vaguely understood that it must have been the backup Pretty Girl had arranged. This wasn''t the first time he had felt it. Therefore, he quickly left after the assassination to avoid getting entangled with them. Chapter 248: Chapter 247 Turmoil If it hadn''t been for Pretty Girl, he would never have taken such a risk. However, he also believed that after this incident, Pretty Girl''s trust in him would undoubtedly increase by a fair amount. Soon after theypleted the assassination, the discovery of the bodies of sh Leopard King and his group caused an immense uproar in Jiali City. Peacock Demon King was the first to receive the news. Upon receiving the message, he was extremely shocked. Another dead? Before, it was the King of the Wind Wolves and the eldest son of the Diamond Bear King, and now it was the sh Leopard King''s turn. What made it the most helpless was that this assassination happened right after it had finished a meeting. It would be impossible not to be suspected. sh Leopard King had just declined his support and then died upon leaving. This made others wonder what was going on. "Report, City Lord. The two Deer Demon Kings have arrived." "Let them in," Wang Qing said with a heavy voice, massaging his temples. Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King and Golden Deer Demon King almost entered at the same time. As soon as Golden Deer Demon King stepped in, he couldn''t help saying, "City Lord, sh Leopard King is dead. This... isn''t this a bit too hasty?" Although Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King did not speak, his brow was deeply furrowed.N?v(el)B\\jnn Golden Deer Demon King continued, "The city is already in a state of unrest. City Lord, we shouldn''t have acted so hastily. This will cause chaos. Moreover, it will lead people to connect the previous two incidents to you!" "If I say it wasn''t me, would you believe me?" Peacock Demon King said calmly. Golden Deer Demon King was taken aback, "Not you? Then who has the strength to kill sh Leopard so silently? It was not far from reaching God Rank and had always hoped to lead its n to new heights after the breakthrough. Therefore, it was always very cautious. While it wasn''t exactly good-natured, its strength was certainly stronger than King of the Wind Wolves. To be honest, even if Spirit Rhinoceros and I wanted to kill it, it wouldn''t be easy." "We have examined the crime scene, Spirit Rhinoceros, you tell it." Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast nodded, "The scene was cleaned up very neatly, hardly any elemental waves residue left in the air. It''s not easy to deal with elemental waves so thoroughly. Also, judging from sh Leopard''s condition, there were no signs of a struggle, yet the wounds were very gruesome. There was a huge prating injury in the chest, seeming like it was inflicted by a heavy weapon. The neck had been shed open by sharp ws, severing both main arteries and the central nervous system. Most of the blood from its body had been drained as well. Judging from the scene, it should have been killed swiftly, virtually done for after one encounter." "Even for a God Level Demon King, killing it in such a swift manner would be very difficult. After all, even if sh Leopard wasn''t particrly powerful, its evasion and escaping abilities were top-notch. To be utterly unassable and struck dead in one hit, the power of a Great Demon King is the most likely exnation." Peacock Demon King said, "Since you left, I''ve been right here, and you know that best. You had just departed not long ago. Based on the timing, do you think I could have made it?" Golden Deer Demon chuckled bitterly, "We do believe you''re clean, but there''s more than just one Great Demon King within the Peacock Tribe. The rumors have already gone wild outside. The whole city is starting to descend into chaos. The sh Leopard n is collecting the body, and even more sh Leopards are congregating there. If we don''t handle it promptly, things might get out of control. Diamond Bear, zing Demon Lion, Red Fox... they''ve all gone there too. There''s a sense of shared grief among them. If this matter isn''t handled well..." Peacock Demon King spoke indifferently, "Let''s go, follow me there." Saying so, he stood up and strode out. Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King and Golden Deer Demon King quickly followed suit. Once out of the hall, the three Great Demon Kings soared into the sky, heading straight to the scene of the incident. Suddenly, as they surveyed from above, they could see an area where several streets were already filled with Demon Race individuals, with sh Leopard Monsters making up the majority, as various mors and shouts echoed from all directions. The outer circle teemed with onlookers, while the inner ring was dominated by the sh Leopard Monsters, with the imposing figures of the zing Demon Lion King and the Diamond Bear King clearly visible. The Peacock Demon King descended from the sky andnded on the wall beside the street. A massive oppressive force burst forth from its body, instantly quelling the surrounding noise, and all eyes converged on it. "The City Lord has arrived; make way," the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast Kingmanded in a deep voice. The sh Leopard n''s powerhouses looked towards the Peacock Demon King, their faces mostly showing hatred, clearly aware that the sh Leopard King had refused the City Lord''s recruitment during the meeting. These members of the sh Leopard n showed no intention of making way at all. As the Peacock Demon King descended from the sky, without any visible action, a vast area around it was pressed outward by an overwhelming force. Not just the sh Leopards, even the zing Demon Lion King and the Diamond Bear King were sent flying, their expressions drastically changing. In the narrow roadway, along a stretch about fifty meters long, apart from the corpses on the ground, only the Peacock Demon King, the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King, and the Golden Deer Demon King who had followed behind remained. "City Lord, you!" A sh Leopard n''s powerhouse eximed harshly. But in the next instant, it was suppressed to the ground. "Those who draw conclusions before rifying the matter, kill!" the Peacock Demon King stated indifferently, its gaze then falling on the Diamond Bear King and the zing Demon Lion King. Both Demon Kings shuddered, with even the proud zing Demon Lion King subconsciously bowing its head. In fact, when they first saw the sh Leopard King''s corpse, their initial reaction was shock, followed by a mix of horror and anger. And now, with the arrival of the Peacock Demon King and its dominance over the scene, a sense of tremor was added to their inner turmoil. The sh Leopard King''s death was too tragic, and it had happened so quickly. Just moments earlier, they were still speaking and meeting together. In the blink of an eye, they were on opposite sides of life and death. The sh Leopard King, devoid of divine consciousness, couldn''t even leave behind a trace of remaining consciousness, utterly dead. The Peacock Demon King crouched down to inspect the sh Leopard King''s corpse, examining it carefully, especially the wounds and even conducting a certain inspection of the sh Leopard King''s head. Momentster, it stood up and said to the Diamond Bear King, the zing Demon Lion King, and the sh Leopard n''s temporary leader, "Come over." The Red Fox Demon King, who had been lurking in the distance, had alreadye closer, whispering, "Let''s not be impulsive, everyone. Let''s see what the City Lord has to say first." The many Demon Kings gathered around the Peacock Demon King, who said indifferently, "I''ve just inspected their bodies. They were all inflicted by a powerful weapon that pierced through them. This matches the way the Bear King''s family was ambushed. It must be the same group of enemies. And the enemy who struck this time must be even stronger." "Although the traces have been cleanly eradicated, I can still sense some clues left in the air. There are spatial fluctuations, which means, traces of spatial attribute energy remain." At these words, the surroundings erupted in an uproar. The Peacock Demon n are undoubtedly the best at utilising the power of space! Isn''t this an inadvertent confession? "Silence," the Peacock Demon Kingmanded with a cold shout, once again suppressing the crowd with its presence, the powerful bloodline pressure causing a strong sense of shivering among the Demon Kings nearby. They all knew the Peacock Demon King was strong, but they did not know the extent of its strength. The Peacock Demon King continued calmly, "There are spatial fluctuations, but there are also fluctuations of other elemental energies. If I''m not mistaken, there are changes in luck and distortions in time. Although all the remnants are slight, I can confirm they must exist. Besides that..." It paused, sweeping its gaze across the faces of the Demon Kings present, "A powerful individual with Spiritual Power hasunched an attack on it. Its Sea of Spirit was subjected to a strong impact before death." Chapter 249: Chapter 248 Peacock Blood Oath ``` The eyes of the Demon Kings instinctively turned towards the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King. Among all the Demon Kings present, he was the one most skilled in spiritual power. "Don''t look at me, how could I possibly be involved? I''ve been with the Golden Deer this whole time," said the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King with a face full of helplessness. The Peacock Demon King spoke indifferently, "I know what you all were suspecting earlier. But tell me, do you think that I or the elders of my n would join hands with Ying Jie to deal with the sh Leopard King? Or could it be, within my city, there is someone with the strength in spatial ability to cooperate, someone with the Luck Attribute to control the overall situation?" As it said this, it slowly raised its right hand and spoke calmly, "I swear upon the Peacock''s Blood that there is no falsehood in what I have just said, and if there are lies, let my bloodline punish me." A speck of red light converged at the tip of its finger, and in an instant, it prated its own brow and disappeared without a trace. A blood oath! This was the most formidable oath among the Demon Race, one that, once fulfilled, meant true bloodline bacsh! It was almost certain death. The bloodline power would depart of its own ord. Seeing the Peacock Demon King take the blood oath, the expressions on the faces of the Demon Kings present changed to varying degrees. The Diamond Bear King couldn''t help but say, "Then who could it be? Who killed my son and the sh Leopard?" The Peacock Demon King replied indifferently, "That will depend on who is against you, or against the entire Jiali City. And who also possesses high-level abilities like time, space, luck, and spiritual power. Surely you don''t believe that I would have such capabilities? Or that there is any race on the Demon Monster Continent that could have such power?" "Ancestral Court!" The Diamond Bear King almost blurted out in response. His voice was so loud that the strong ones around could clearly hear it. Whether it''s space, time, or luck, these three attributes represent an extremely powerful race. Without a doubt, the Peacock Demon n is the most skilled in terms of Space capability, but they are not the only ones. ns like the sh Leopard tribe also have certain spatial abilities. There are other strong races with some spatial attribute capabilities as well. It''s just that the Peacock Demon n is the strongest in that regard. However, Time Control and Luck Control are unique among the entire Demon Race. This is something all of the Demon Race are well aware of. And both races with these unique abilities have an exalted status and reside within the Ancestral Court. Although the Peacock Demon King didn''t specify, the guesswork immediately shifted. The Peacock Demon King turned to the temporary leader of the sh Leopard n, "Take care of the sh Leopard King''s and your nsmen''s corpses. I will certainly investigate this matter thoroughly and will not let their blood be shed in vain. However, I must remind you, and all the races in Jiali City, what is the purpose of these consecutive murders? I hope you think it through." After finishing these words, a blue-silver light shed, and it vanished into thin air without a trace. The faces of all the Demon Kings present looked somewhat gloomy, and the breathing of the Diamond Bear King increasingly grew heavy. The zing Demon Lion King''s eyes flickered with ferocity as he muttered to himself, "Could it be that they are calcting against us as well? What on earth is the Ancestral Court trying to do?" The power of the blood oath was immense; the Peacock Demon King had sworn on it, dering that the changes in time and luck present were absolutely true. The Time Crocodile and Heavenly Fox ns were implicated in the chain of murders. With the imminent arrival of the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor, how could they not engage in a series of conjectures? After all, the purpose of the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor was well known to each of them. It wasn''t impossible to frame and detach the Peacock Demon King from its faith and loyalty. The Red Fox Demon King lowered its head and said, "Now it''s truly every man for himself! I will return first. Sigh..." With a sigh, its body transformed into a shadowy figure and disappeared silently from the spot, leaving behind an illusion. "They''re forcing our hand!" eximed the Golden Deer Demon King, light shing in its eyes as it turned to the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King. "We have no way out," dered the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King somberly. ... Redemption Academy, far from the heart of the city, was unaffected by the turmoil within the city. Everything seemed very peaceful there; positioned below the academy''s small town, Jiali Academy appeared like a fortress sheltering from the storm, blocking out all unrest. First, Tang San tidied up all the weapons used for the previous ambush within the Jiali Mountains before returning to Redemption Academy. ``` For some reason, when he returned to Redemption Academy, he felt a persistent sense of unease. This feeling was ufortable and something he hadn''t experienced in a long timea premonition from the unknown depths. And with this premonition, he was particrly alert. With the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye and the support of divine consciousness, his sense of impending crisis was definitely stronger than that of the original Du Bai. He carefully recalled every detail of the previous assassination attempt and found no oversight. All traces had been essentially erased. Even if some remnants of energy fluctuations were left behind, it didn''t matter, for they would be attributed to a team''s assassination work. Moreover, there was no indication that could lead anyone to connect him or Pretty Girl with the assassin''s identity. Since there was no problem with the process of assassination, then where did this sense of crisise from? From the small courtyard, one could see the direction of Jiali Academy. Everything in Jiali Academy seemed normal, with no noticeable changes. Concentrating his Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, he looked towards the distant Jiali City. Invisibly, a shadow seemed to be spreading throughout Jiali City. Seeing this shadow increased the sense of crisis in Tang San''s heart. Did the crisis stem from inside Jiali City? His premonition told him not to set foot in Jiali City again, for there might be danger if he did. What did this mean? Was there danger in Jiali City? Under normal circumstances, whatever dangers there were in Jiali City had nothing to do with him, since the entire Redemption Academy was on the edge of the Jiali mountain range, and students rarely traveled to Jiali City. But now, Pretty Girl was inside Jiali City! It seemed as though the danger had only just begun to emerge. He wondered whether it would continue to intensify. As long as it concerned Pretty Girl, Tang San couldn''t keep his emotions entirely in check. Without acting recklessly, he continued to use his Spirit Rhinoceros Eye to watch towards Jiali City, especially the direction from which danger was approaching. ... Jiali za, Pretty Girl Milk Tea Shop. Su Qin, with a smile on her face, made milk tea and served it to the customers one by one. Today, the number of customers buying milk tea had noticeably increased, and even the demons in Jiali za were more numerous than usual. Whispers could be faintly heard about the assassination of the sh Leopard King, which had caused some unrest in the city.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Inside the milk tea shop, aside from her, Xiaoling was also therehelping to make milk tea and take payment. Even in simple attire, Su Qin''s serene smile and mature charm were inescapable, time seemingly not leaving much of a mark on her. Even standing next to Pretty Girl, they appeared more like sisters than mother and daughter. Customers lined up one by one to buy milk tea, and steaming cups of milk tea were passed into their hands. As Su Qin served each customer their milk tea, she would also offer them her smile, bestowing them with a sensation as refreshing as a spring breeze. The next customer approached the milk tea shop, and as Su Qin looked down preparing the drink, she asked subconsciously, "How many cups would you like?" "I''ll take them all," came a voice that was soft yet deep, seemingly filled with emotion. Su Qin''s body trembled slightly, and she unconsciously paused in her work, even spilling some of the milk tea from the cup. She didn''t immediately look up, but instead seemed to freeze entirely. "I''ll take them all. Everything that''s yours, I want," the soft, deep voice spoke again. Su Qin took a deep breath, as if gathering her courage, and slowly raised her head. Chapter 250: Chapter 249: I Came, Just for You In front of Su Qin was a man with a tall and slender figure, handsome features mixed with a touch of delicate beauty. His face was always adorned with a faint smile, yet his gaze was incredibly profound. It seemed as though there was ayer of crystalline light surrounding his body, casting him in a mysterious and divine glow. A silver-white robe draped over his frame, adding to his noble presence. It created a stark contrast with Su Qin''s simple clothing and the hairpin holding her bun. Su Qin''s breathing had clearly be hurried, yet the man reached out to take the milk tea she''d just finished preparing and took a light sip. "It''scking a bit of sweetness. I remember the milk tea you used to make was sweeter. Is it less sweet now because your lifecks me, and thus the sweetness is gone?" His voice was always soft and deep. And at that moment, behind him, there was surprisingly not a single customer left; it was unknown when they had all disappeared. "Why have youe?" Su Qin''s voice was devoid of any emotional fluctuations, disying only apathy. "I came only for you." The man''s voice was gentle, and even his gaze seemed tender enough to melt her. "Then you''re toote," Su Qin said coolly, her tone growing somewhat indifferent. "It''s never toote. I will take back everything that''s mine, including you," the man proimed in the softest of tones, while his words carried the weight of absolute authority. "Am I something to be taken back? A piece of merchandise perhaps?" Su Qin responded indifferently. "No, you''re not. You''re the person I love, the only person I''ve ever loved in my lifetime," the man said softly. "No, I''m not. The person you love most in your life is yourself." Su Qin''s lips curled into a smile, one filled with scorn. The man''s body stiffened slightly, and his facial expression did the same, but it didn''tst longhe quickly regained hisposure. "Perhaps. Who doesn''t love themselves the most? I have to first ensure that I''m good enough before I can be better to you, right? I''m a bitte, but not toote. Qin Er, you don''t understand. In this world, without enough power, even that which is obtained can be lost, only power endures. It''s the formidable power that will allow me to protect you better. Wait for me, I''m back now, all the hesitations of the past are now turned to ashes, and I have enough power to stand by your side. Never again will I let you suffer, and no one can stop you from returning to me." Su Qin''s eyes were cold as she spoke, "What if I myself am not willing?" The man paused, "No, you wouldn''t be unwilling. After all, we loved each other so much. How could you be unwilling?" "I''m unwilling because I''m unwilling," Su Qin said inly. "Is it because of him?" The man''s grip on the milk tea caused vapor to faintly rise. Su Qin''s chin lifted slightly, and even in simple clothes, her presence didn''t diminish in front of thevishly dressed man, "Do you really think anyone can influence my will? I''m unwilling because I''ve long since fallen out of love with you. The moment you decided to leave was the moment my heart turned cold. There''s no ce for you there anymore. Yes, you''re powerful now, you think you can do anything. But even if you can possess my body, it will only be a shell, not the me from before." The elegance andposure finally vanished from the man''s face. He finished the milk tea in one gulp, and even with his formidable cultivation base, his body trembled slightly at the moment. "No, it can''t be, it can''t. You''ve always loved me, we were so in love. We, we" "Mom." It was at this moment that a pleasant voice rang out. Su Qin''s whole body shook as she turned her head towards the Pretty Girl approaching, wearing a hint of surprise on her face. "Why are you back? Didn''t I tell you to go back to the academy?" Su Qin said angrily. Pretty Girl responded, "They closed off the roads over there, so I decided toe back and keep youpany." The well-dressed man''s gaze also involuntarily shifted towards Pretty Girl. When his eyes fell upon Pretty Girl, they went through incrediblyplex changes. In an instant, Su Qin had surreptitiously positioned herself in front of her daughter, shielding her with her own body. The man in ornate clothing''s voice trembled slightly, "Is, is this your daughter? Is she yours and his..." Pretty Girl had already sensed that something was off with her mother, for in her memory, her mother had never used her abilities in front of others, yet now... Moreover, she keenly observed that the surroundings had be empty; the lively Jiali za was deserted in this particr area with no passersby. There was only that one customer. "Yes," Su Qin said, drawing Pretty Girl into her embrace. The man''s eyes instantly reddened as he muttered to himself, "If, if I hadn''t left back then, would our child, would they be this old now?" "You get out of here!" Su Qin suddenly roared, "You have no right to talk about children in my presence. Just get out, get far away from here. I never want to see you again." Pretty Girl, clutched tightly in her mother''s arms, was terrified; she had never seen her mother so enraged, not even when faced with that person''s indifference. But in front of this man, her mother was furiously angry. Who was he? The man staggered back two steps, his hands covering his cheeks, remaining silent for a long time. Su Qin''s chest heaved violently, revealing her deeply unsettled emotions. Pretty Girl didn''t dare to ask; she could only feel her mother''s trembling body and extremely agitated state. After a while, the man slowly lowered his hands and said in a dazed tone, "I regret it, Qin Er. What good is winning the whole world? Without you, this world has lost its light. But, I won''t give up. I will prove my love to you, I will spend every moment of the future repenting to you." Having said this, he took two steps back, then turned around. In the instant he turned, his whole demeanor straightened up again, as if the man previously trapped by emotions wasn''t him. He strode away, leaving behind a trail of purple light that fluttered down onto the table of the bubble tea shop. "This is for the bubble tea; it affected your business. Consider the extra aspensation." Everything suddenly seemed illusory for a moment. Pretty Girl blinked her eyes and found that the man had vanished. If it weren''t for her mother''s breathing growing more rapid, she might even think the man had never been there at all. "Mom, who was he?" Pretty Girl asked softly. Su Qin murmured, "A jerk, a damn jerk." "Huh?" Pretty Girl was stunned. Suchnguage was something she had never heard from her mother before. "Mom, are you okay?" She tried hard to embrace her mother. "I''m fine, I''m fine," Su Qin''s emotions eventually calmed, but soon, her pupils began to constrict. He hade; it was actually him who hade. If he hade, then... "Little Beauty, you can''t stay in the city anymore. Leave immediately, go back to Jiali Academy. Take a detour, or if need be, leave the city by the outskirts. It''s going to be chaotic in the city, and without my word, do note back in." "Huh?" Pretty Girl said, "What''s going on, Mom? You''re acting so..." "Don''t ask, just do as I say," Su Qin''s mood was clearly agitated. "Alright, don''t worry. I''m leaving now."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om It wasn''t until her daughter had left that Su Qin returned to the bubble tea shop and sat down on the chair, as if lost in memories. Even though many years had passed, the scenes from the past still lingered in her mind. He hade, he had actuallye. Chapter 251: Chapter 250 The Arrival of the Great Demon Emperor At this moment, Su Qin''s mind was in chaos. Always calm, she now found herself engulfed in a suffocating sensation. Her heart was in turmoil. Pretty Girl was naturally very familiar with Jiali City. She took a detour around the sealed roads from the far edge of the city, heading towards the direction of Jiali Academy. As she approached the academy, she suddenly noticed a person standing not far from the campus gate, looking in her direction. Seeing him, Pretty Girl froze for a moment. For some reason, the sight of him brought aforting sense of security. He also heaved a great sigh of relief upon seeing her. The person waiting outside the Jiali Academy was none other than Tang San. After sensing the crisis and oppression, he had been silently observing Jiali City. He then went to Jiali Academy in search of Pretty Girl but couldn''t find her presence anywhere. Just when he was about to return to the city to look for her, she finally appeared. The luck that came with the Heavenly Fox Eye was indeed good. It seemed as if wishes could indeede true! "Pretty Sister," Tang San took the initiative to greet her. Now that he was taking on Tang San''s persona, he couldn''t adopt the same attitude as Asura. Pretty Girl asked, "Why are you here?" Tang San replied, "It seemed like you went out early this morning. Later, I heard something happened in the city, and I was worried about you, so I waited here." Pretty Girl felt a warmth in her heart and said, "I''m fine. But indeed, something did happen in the city. Don''t go into the city these days, alright?" "Mhm, okay," Tang San nodded, agreeing quickly. Pretty Girl asked, "How has your cultivation been recently? Have you made any progress?" "Well, it''s not bad. I''m almost at the Seventh Stage," Tang San whispered. Pretty Girl''s heart stirred. "The Seventh Stage is a critical level. Don''t rush for a breakthrough. Build up a solid foundation, then you''ll have more room for improvement in the future." "Got it." Tang San nodded continuously. As they talked, they walked toward Jiali Academy. Pretty Girl nced back towards the direction of Jiali City, feeling somewhat worried about her mother. And the man who had appeared so unexpectedly today gave her a very strange feeling. With her cultivation base, she couldn''t see through him at all. And it was clear he had deep ties with her mother, otherwise her mother wouldn''t have been so distressed. The two walked back to Jiali Academy together. Pretty Girl said, "You''re still working, right? Go ahead with your tasks. By the way, the academy seems to be recruiting vassals forbat trialstely. They fight against our students to enhance their realbat experience. You might consider this job. If you perform well, there''s a chance to rise above the vassal rank. While it''s not noble status, it could be like having an ordinary demon race identity andpletely leaving ve status behind." Tang San asked, "What do I need to do to" Pretty Girl answered, "You''ll need to participate in an identity registration. After that, fight against our students. If you can secure more than ten consecutive victories and you''re under the age of twenty, seen as promising talent, and a race wishes to take you in, you can apply for promotion to Citizen Rank and leave behind your ve status. This is a privilege of the institution. Since you''re almost at the Seventh Stage and also have decentbat experience, you have a chance. But first, you need to get the vige head toplete your identity data properly, without any loopholes, and withstand scrutiny." "Understood," Tang San nodded. "I''m going to rest now; you busy yourself," Pretty Girl said as she nodded to him and left briskly. After the assassination attempt and the subsequent events, she was indeed weary. Tang San watched as she walked toward the dormitories before he finally rxed. As long as she was safe, that was all that mattered. As for leaving his ve status, it wasn''t something Tang San considered important. It wasn''t his concern, but since Pretty Girl had mentioned it, he would follow her advice and do as she suggested. Gazing into the distance and once more looking in the direction of Jiali City, the gloom over the city seemed to have deepened even further. Jiali City, City Lord Manor. The Peacock Demon King sat silently in the main seat of the conference hall. At this moment, it was the only one in the entire hall; even the attendants had been dismissed. It was silently pondering, contemting everything it had felt before. It had sessfully directed all the contradictory usations toward the Ancestral Court, but it was indeed clearly aware that there was an aura of the Peacock Bloodline in that ce. How could it, as the Peacock Demon King, possibly mistake the spatial fluctuation unique to the Peacock Demon n? Who could it be? Who would create trouble for it at this time and distract it? "Report" Just then, an urgent voice suddenly came from outside. A guard of the Peacock Demon n rushed into the hall and knelt on one knee. "Reporting to City Lord, the Sky Horse Carriage Team from the Ancestral Court will soon arrive, with Flying Horse Knights already here to notify. Please prepare to receive them." The Sky Horse Carriage Team, the Demon Emperor''s procession, represented the top-tier protocol of the Ancestral Court. Even as the city lord, the Peacock Demon King, not being a Great Demon Emperor, had to acknowledge its inferiority to the other party. What was inevitable had finallye, and so swiftly at that. He was indeed in such a hurry! The Peacock Demon King stood up, his expression already returning to indifference, "Issue mymand, open the main gate of the City Lord Manor wide. All within, follow me to wee the Sky Horse Carriage Team."N?v(el)B\\jnn As he spoke, he strode outward. The entire City Lord Manor instantly bustled with noise as the high-ranking officials of the Peacock Demon n, who held various important positions, quickly gathered. The main gate of the City Lord Manor flung open, red carpets rolled out, and the Peacock Demon King, now dressed in a blue ceremonial robe, apanied by a host of nsmen, walked tall and proud to the front of the City Lord Manor. Not long after, his gaze suddenly locked in a direction, and in that direction, several flying vehicles came into view. Altogether five flying vehicles, the one in the center was particrly conspicuous with its sheer size. The mighty Heavenly Horses pulling the vehicle exuded strong presences, while the other four vehicles were drawn by flying horses. They pped their wings, traversing the air, bringing the five vehicles down from the sky straight toward the City Lord Manor. The Peacock Demon King maintained a calm expression as his gaze followed the flying vehicles all the way to the ground. One by one, the flying vehiclesnded and glided forward to a stop, right in front of the City Lord Manor. The doors of the first two and thest two flying vehicles opened first, and over a dozen beings with powerful auras alighted. They all had human forms but subtle features revealed that most of them belonged to different races. Among them, the most eye-catching was a young man who disembarked from thest vehicle. He appeared to be in his twenties, and among all the Monsters who had alighted from the vehicles, his aura was the weakest. But the powerful beings who had disembarked earlier stepped aside voluntarily, allowing him from thest vehicle to walk to the forefront, arriving beside the door of the central giant flying vehicle. Seeing the young man, the Peacock Demon King''s pupils also contracted slightly. He looked mostly human, the only difference being his white hair, exuding a strange aura, with faint white radiance shimmering within his eyes. The Peacock Demon King knew all too well what this phenomenon signified. The door of the central flying vehicle slowly opened, and the strong beings who had gotten off the other four vehicles bowed and weed him. A man in luxurious robes with a gentle demeanor stepped down from the vehicle, and if Pretty Girl were here, she would surely recognize that this person was the same individual who had caused her mother such emotional turmoil in the milk tea shop. The Peacock Demon King stood still, while the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor descended from the carriage with gentle eyes and a faint smile, looking in its direction. As their eyes met, both faces revealed warm smiles. "Brother Wang, it really has been too long!" the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor said with a smile. Chapter 252: Chapter 251 Crystal Phoenix Great Demon Emperor Lin Ximo Peacock Demon King began to move, advancing towards the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor. "Xi Mo, brother, your elegance remains unchanged, while I have already grown old," said the Peacock Demon King with a faint smile. The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor responded with a smile, "There''s no helping it. Bing a Demon Emperor brings about a transformation, the original monster form ispletely shed. It''s somewhat like bing a being resembling humans." The Peacock Demon King seemed unperturbed by the other''s boasting, gesturing with an inviting hand and saying, "Please." "Hmm," the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor did not return the gesture but directly strode towards the City Lord Manor. The nsmen behind the Peacock Demon King all showed anger on their faces. In terms of status, although the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor was indeed a Great Demon Emperor, he was only an Elder of the Ancestor Court in Tianyu Empire, and each City Lord held an extremely high position, equal to that of an Elder. From the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor''s demeanor, it was clear that he viewed the Peacock Demon King as a subordinate. Both parties entered the City Lord Manor together. At this time, the heads of the major ns within Jiali City had already received the news. They too were shocked; the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor had arrived too quickly. It was just in the morning that the meeting was held, and by the afternoon, he had already arrived. In the City Lord Manor''s hall, two main seats had been prepared. The Peacock Demon King invited the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor to take a seat together.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om At the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor''s side, the position next to him was upied by the white-haired youth. Only then came the other powerhouses. The Peacock Demon King''s gazended on the white-haired youth as he said indifferently, "If I''m not mistaken, this young man seems to be from the Heavenly Fox n?" The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor turned to nce at the white-haired youth and smiled, "Indeed, Yu Yiran, haven''t you greeted the Peacock Demon King yet?" He seemed to deliberately omit a ''Great'' from the title. The white-haired youth stood up, slightly bowed to the Peacock Demon King, and said, "Yu Yiran greets the Peacock Demon King. Ie from the Heavenly Fox n." As soon as these words were spoken, there was a hint of unrest among the nobles of Jiali City. Especially the few patriarchs who had witnessed the Peacock Demon King''s blood oath, their expressions turned gloomy. The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor naturally felt the change in their emotions and said, "Oh? Is there something wrong?" First, the Peacock Demon King nodded in acknowledgment to Yu Yiran, then he said, "Recently, there have been frequent murders in Jiali City. Just this morning, the sh Leopard King was assassinated, leading to some chaos in the city. I personally went to investigate the scene and discovered the presence of three types of auras C space, time, and luck." "That''s impossible," Yu Yiran blurted out almost instinctively, "There are none of my n in Jiali City..." He stopped mid-sentence as he suddenly realized something and fell silent. The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor nced at him before turning to the Peacock Demon King of Jiali City, saying, "This indeed requires a thorough investigation." The Peacock Demon King replied indifferently, "My n excels in space power. The assassin who targeted the sh Leopard King seems to resemble a coboration between our n and the Time Crocodile and Heavenly Fox ns. It''s quite peculiar. It has just happened this morning and we are still investigating." At this moment, the leaders of the ns that had not been on the side of the Peacock Demon n C the Diamond Bear n, sh Leopard n, Wind Wolf Tribe, Red Fox Tribe, and even the zing Demon Lion Tribe C all had dark expressions on their faces. They were not on the side of the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor either; no one wanted to bring trouble upon themselves. In the Tianyu Empire, the races with the strongest bloodlines were the Dragon and Phoenix ns. However, the poption of both ns was very sparse. There had always been a Great Demon Emperor among their kind, but withplex branches, it was possible that any branch could produce a Great Demon Emperor. Most Dragon and Phoenix ns had only a few members. Thus, a single Great Demon Emperor does not usually have too many vassals. Both the Dragon and Phoenix ns are proud, and there are very few races they consider worthy of their attention. The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor had only risen in the past ten years and had only recently achieved the status of a Great Demon Emperor. As for its circumstances, the nobles of Jiali City only vaguely knew something about the conflicts between the previous generation of the Crystal Phoenix Great Demon King and the Peacock Demon King. They did not understand much about this Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor. The number of n members in the Heavenly Fox n was even scarcer, due to their control over luck and their transcendent status, second only to the Dragon and Phoenix ns. In Jiali City, no one had ever seen a member of the Heavenly Fox n. This was too coincidental. Just as the sh Leopard King had died at the hands of a killer likely from the Heavenly Fox n, a member of the Heavenly Fox n followed the Ancestral Court convoy to the city. What did this imply? Given the prideful nature of the Heavenly Fox n, would they be mere assassins? Unless there was someone of even higher nobility ordering them, could that be a possibility? The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor said, "I havee here this time on the Ancestral Court''s orders, mainly to thoroughly investigate the disappearance of the Seven-colored Deer Great Demon King''s blood essence and the Ice Dragon Demon King''s disappearance. The time frame given by the Ancestral Court is tight, and I hope Brother Wang will cooperate as much as possible to solve the case quickly." The Peacock Demon King sighed and said, "Brother Xi Mo, this matter also gives me a great headache. I was not aware of the Ice Dragon Demon King''sst visit. I only knew that the Seven-colored Deer Great Demon King''s blood essence hade here. However, after the auction ended, the bidder didn''t even pay the transaction fee and forcibly took away the blood essence of the Seven-colored Deer Great Demon King and then disappeared. We have also been investigating this, as the transaction fee is quite a considerable expenditure. It was onlyter that we heard from the Ancestral Court that the blood essence of the Seven-colored Deer Great Demon King was brought here by the Ice Dragon Demon King himself for the auction, only for him to bid on it and take it back himself. This made me feel that something was fishy. I really don''t understand why he would do this. We have tried our best to search for him, as we must have him exin himself to us. Yet, we have never found any trace of him." The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor''s Yin Rou face showed an even thicker smile, "No worries. This time I brought a drop of the Dragon Emperor''s blood essence, and with my divine consciousness to stimte it, finding the whereabouts of the Ice Dragon Demon King should not be difficult. Everything will naturallye to light." Upon hearing this, the Peacock Demon King''s pupils slightly contracted. In the mouth of the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor, the Dragon Emperor was the current ruler of the Ancestral Court, the Great Elder of the Ancestor Court. He was the strongest of the Ancestral Court, standing at the peak of Great Demon Emperors. Hisbat power was unmatched. The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor, while speaking, had already stood up, and an invisible pressure burst forth from him. "Hold on," suddenly, the Peacock Demon King spoke in a deep voice. "Oh? Does Brother Wang have any objections?" asked the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor, feigning ignorance. The Peacock Demon King said, "This is the City Lord Manor of Jiali City, where my n has resided for generations. The aura of the Dragon Emperor''s blood essence is too powerful, and it may harm those present here. How about I apany Brother Xi Mo to ascend and scout from above? What do you think?" The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor''s eyes shimmered, and with a soft, smiling voice he said, "That would be wonderful indeed. This way we can cover a broader area in our search." The Peacock Demon King extended his hand and said, "Please!" Two shes of light almost simultaneously flickered, and in the next instant, both figures vanished from the hall. In the hall, the senior officials of Jiali City looked at each other, their expressions grave. Among the many main cities, Jiali City had the weakest overall strength. The main reason was that the Peacock Demon King had not ascended to the position of a Demon Emperor, so not many strong races came to seek refuge. Apart from the Peacock Demon King himself, the strongest among the other racial leaders was only at the God Level Demon King tier. Only within the Peacock Demon n were there two other Great Demon Kings, a result of many years of umtion. In some powerful main cities, with Great Demon Emperors in control, the number of Great Demon Kings under theirmand could even exceed ten, making them as strong as a forest with numerous strong races. Among the same tier of monsters, the strength varied greatly between different races. The sudden arrival of the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor, coupled with the earlier death of the sh Leopard King, made the senior figures of Jiali City feel a sense of danger to each and every one of them. Chapter 253: Chapter 252: True Phoenix Great Monster King Facing a Great Demon Emperor, what they could feel was oppression from their very souls; their bloodline powers struggled to respond in the presence of the Great Demon Emperor. Such was the nature of power, overwhelmingly strong power. Before such absolute suppressing force, no amount of fighting spirit seemed to have any effect. The young man from the Heavenly Fox n, who had been seated to the right of the former Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor, slowly stood up and, looking at the high-ranking officials of Jiali City, said indifferently, "From now on, under the orders of the Great Demon Emperor, we shall begin the investigation into this incident. Until the results are out, none of you may leave this ce." The Golden Deer Demon King said coldly, "We are all leaders of our ns, and the investigation of the incident by the Great Demon Emperor has nothing to do with us. Who are you, and what right do you have to detain us?" The young man from the Heavenly Fox n smiled faintly and said, "Who I am is not important; what matters is that I carry the decree of the Great Demon Emperor. Those who disagree may try to leave. The consequences will be clear when the timees for retribution." The eyes of the Golden Deer Demon King shed coldly, but he indeed did not dare to act. The oppressive power of the Great Demon Emperor was too strong within the Monsters, as it represented an entity standing at the peak of their race, an existence they could not possibly contend with. The implication of future retribution was clear. Jiali City was without an emperor, and while the Crystal Phoenix Great Demon Emperor was a new emperor, hecked a city. More importantly, the Crystal Phoenix Great Demon Emperor, being of a mutated bloodline, had no direct descendants, and as such, many powerful beings rallied to him upon his ascension. A newly appointed Great Demon Emperor was undoubtedly the most worthy of allegiance. Also, since he did not have many of his own n to favor, joining him meant a significant chance of being put to important use. The leaders of the various ns present were no fools; they naturally understood the real reason why the Crystal Phoenix Great Demon Emperor hade to Jiali City. The investigation of the Ice Dragon Demon King incident was just a pretextthe more important goal was to overpower Jiali City in order to seize control of the city. The Red Fox Demon King sat there as if nothing had happened, bowing her head and remaining silent. Even the n leaders who had previously expressed support for the Peacock Demon King during the meeting did not know what to do and could only maintain their silence. The young man they faced was clearly not at a divine-ranked level, but he could act as the second-inmand among the strong beings brought by the Crystal Phoenix Great Demon Emperor because he was a descendant of the Heavenly Fox n. The Heavenly Fox n was also revered as the prophets of the Fairy World, with the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox known as the great sage, the great prophet, controlling the luck of the entire Fairy World. Any member of the Heavenly Fox n was respected. The Heavenly Fox n was small in number, and any member who visited another race was an honored guest. However, being proud by nature, they would only follow those beings with extremely strong luck. As such, the only way to truly have the Heavenly Fox ne to you was to be a Great Demon Emperor. Each Great Demon Emperor would have a member from the Heavenly Fox n sent to follow and assist them. The Crystal Phoenix Great Demon Emperor''s Heavenly Fox young follower had not yet reached the divine-ranked level, but even so, nobody dared to underestimate him. The young man from the Heavenly Fox n turned to his apanying powerhouses and said indifferently, "Please, Qi Yu and Ding Hao, the two guest elders, bring with you your subordinates to fetch the direct bloodline members of the Peacock Demon n to this ce." The two middle-aged beings stood up. They both had the appearance of humans, with the only difference being their hair color. Qi Yu''s hair was crimson red, while Ding Hao''s was aqua blue, both very eye-catching. They had been following the Crystal Phoenix Great Demon Emperor all along without emitting any bloodline fluctuations. But as they stood up, and as the high-ranking officials of Jiali City changed color at the young man''s words, a terrifying bloodline pressure suddenly burst forth from them. "Real Phoenix Bloodline!" the Golden Capricorn King gasped, hisplexion turning unsightly.N?v(el)B\\jnn Yes, indeed, the guests both radiated with the oscition of the Phoenix Bloodline. That formidable pressure, inherent in their bloodlines, made all the senior members of Jiali City too afraid to even twitch. Great Demon Kings, these were two Great Demon Kings. In terms of individual strength, in terms of bloodlines, they should both beparable to the Peacock Great Monster King. These were True Phoenix Great Monster Kings! Among Great Demon Kings, they were at the pinnacle. This visit from the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor was clearly premeditated, and bringing along two Great Demon Kings, the coercive purpose could well be imagined. The originally prepared-to-shout senior members of Jiali City all had pale faces; what kind of voices could they possibly raise in the presence of two True Phoenix Great Demon Kings? Moreover, those who followed the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor were not just limited to these two; among those dozen or so powerhouses, apart from the two Great Demon Kings, the remaining ones were at least at the Demon King Level of cultivation base. They were all divine-ranked and above. The two True Phoenix Great Demon Kings had their bloodline aura surging fiercely. The surging bloodline aura spread around in an instant. The next moment, behind the City Lord Manor, two powerful auras burst forth as well, staunchly opposing the aura of the two True Phoenix Great Demon Kings. Two streaks of silver light shed almost instantly, as the figures of two elders materialized. One male, one female, their faces appeared young, but their silver hair and the vicissitudes in their eyes betrayed their true age. "Long time no see, Wang siblings," Ding Hao Great Demon King said with a smile. The two men from the Peacock Demon Race said dispassionately, "You''ve actually sided with Lin Ximo." Qi Yu said, "A good bird chooses a tree to nest in. His Excellency has be the Great Demon Emperor, and he is of our own race, naturally the most worthy of allegiance. If you wish, we could make an introduction for you. Wang Han, Wang Yu, do you really want to blindly follow him down the dark path?" That woman, Wang Yu, who exuded the aura of a Great Demon King, said coldly, "Are you unaware of our n''s blood feud with the Crystal Phoenix Heritage? What''s the point of such sarcastic words? This ce belongs to the Peacock Demon n, and we won''t tolerate your wild behaviour here. If you want to start something, just bring it on." Ding Hao Great Demon King said indifferently, "We are here by the Ancestral Court''s decree, to apany His Excellency the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor to thoroughly investigate the matter of the Seven-colored Deer Great Demon King''s blood essence and the whereabouts of the Ice Dragon Demon King''s bloodline. The Dragon Emperor is extremely angry about the disappearance of the Ice Dragon Demon King. This matter must be thoroughly investigated, and anyone who dares to obstruct justice shall be killed without mercy. We suspect that this incident is rted to your Peacock Demon n, so bring forth all your nsmen for interrogation. To disobey is to defy the decree of the Ancestral Court." "Nonsense! What does the Seven-colored Deer Great Demon King''s blood essence have to do with our n? We also have no idea where the Ice Dragon Demon King is. You''re clearly trying to frame us for a crime we have notmitted," Wang Yu Great Demon King said, her aura surging as the space around her twisted violently. Ding Hao and Qi Yu, both Great Demon Kings, appearedpletely undaunted. And at that moment, ayer of misty white brilliance spread out. Under the cover of that white light, even as a Great Demon King, the space power that Wang Yu released became eerily chaotic. "Heavenly Fox Transformation?" Wang Han and Wang Yu''s expressions changed simultaneously. In terms of cultivation base, as veteran Great Demon Kings, they did not fear Ding Hao and Qi Yu, even if thetter were of the Real Phoenix Bloodline. If it really came down to a fight, it would still be hard to say who would win or lose. But the moment the Heavenly Fox Transformation appeared, their hearts sank. Chapter 254: Chapter 253: Still Missing One The Heavenly Fox Transformation is a seer''s ability,manding the Power of Luck, as well as the strongest Auxiliary ability. Having a Heavenly Fox n power by one''s side, then, they wouldn''t stand a chance of winning. Even if this member of the Heavenly Fox n is not yet of God Rank, it is the same. Furthermore, they couldn''t make a move against the young Heavenly Fox n member. Among the Monster n and Spirit n, at least on the surface, no force dared to strike against a Heavenly Fox n power. Once confirmed, it would mean bing the arch-enemy of the Heavenly Fox n, and their n would be doomed to extinction. So, when the Power of Luck appeared, the imposing airs of the two Peacock Demon n Great Demon Kings were immediately suppressed, diminishing any intention of initiating a conflict. The Heavenly Fox n youth smiled and said, "Junior from the Heavenly Fox n, Yu Yiran, greets the two seniors. This investigation is indeed arranged by the Ancestral Court itself. Whether it is us or you, we must follow the will of the Ancestral Court. The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor, apanied by the Peacock Demon King, has already gone to investigate. Before the case is concluded, we would trouble everyone to cooperate, or else, it will be difficult for us to exin back at the Ancestral Court." Wang Yu was about to say more but was grabbed by Wang Han beside her. Wang Han indifferently said, "Fine. Let''s do as you say." A faint silver light flickered on his body, and the Power of Luck that surrounded them nearly dissipated in an instant amidst twisting waves. Then, his voice quickly spread throughout the depths of the mansion, "All of the Peacock Demon n, gather in the council hall." Yu Yiran''s expression slightly changed, realizing that the control over Luck he had just disyed was forcibly scattered by the divine consciousness of the other party. Controlling Luck wasn''t everything, especially when facing someone of divine consciousness level where its effectiveness was limited. Thus, it was impossible for him to suppress the two Peacock Demon n Great Demon Kings with Luck. What the two Great Demon Kings feared was him adding to the Luck of the two True Phoenix Great Demon Kings, which they could not prevent. However, it was clear that the Peacock Demon n still did not dare to openly defy the will of the Ancestral Court and chose to cooperate, which relieved Yu Yiran somewhat. Their arrival this time was not to immediately wrest control of Jiali City from the Peacock Demon n but to impart guilt, to frame the Peacock Demon King with crimes, and then to continue maneuvering within the Ancestral Court. To boost the momentum for the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor. The gap in strength between Great Demon Kings and Great Demon Emperors would eventually steer the final oue towards the Great Monster Emperor Lin Ximo. It didn''t take long for the nsmen of the Peacock Demon n to gather in the hall. Although the Peacock Demon n had a long heritage, because it was rtively difficult to generate progeny, their numbers were not veryrge. Those who arrived in the hall were all above the Seventh Stage; naturally, those below the Seventh Stage were not included. In total, over two hundred Peacock Demon n members of the Seventh Stage and above filled the hall to capacity, and their presence made the elemental waves of space in the air be noticeably denser. Yu Yiran was secretly astonished in his heart. Although the Peacock Demon n did not have a Great Demon Emperor, it was truly profound in heritage! Among the many powerful Peacock n members present, just those above the Demon King Level were more than twenty in number. Though there were only two Great Demon Kings, Wang Han and her brother Wang Yu, the assembly of so many Peacock Demon n members together created an intangible might that posed a strong oppressive force. The eyes of the two True Phoenix Great Monster Kings also became more solemn. This was the territory of the Peacock Demon n, and had it not been for the leadership of the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor, the two of them would not dare to be so intimidating. Wang Han indifferently said, "All the nobles of our n above the Seventh Stage have all arrived. We hope the investigation into this matter can be quickly concluded. If it is ultimately proven unrted to us, then, we will request an exnation from the Ancestral Court." Yu Yiran responded, "Of course, thank you for your cooperation. But if I may ask once more, are all the noble nsmen above the Seventh Stage already here?" "Indeed." Wang Han indifferently said. At that moment, a slightly soft voice rose, "There''s one who hasn''te." Wang Han suddenly turned her head, her gaze directing toward the crowd. When she saw who was speaking, a flush of annoyance crossed her eyes, and herplexion turned unsightly. The speaker was none other than Wang Yan, right, the son of the Peacock Demon King who had led people to capture Pretty Girl but ended up returning without sess. "Who else has not arrived?" Yu Yiran had already stepped forward, unconcerned with how many Great Demon Kings and Demon Kings were surrounding him. With the protection of the Heavenly Fox n, he had no fear of anyone daring to act against him. Besides, with the blessing of Luck, it would be difficult for anyone to sessfully target him. Wang Yan felt the varied gazes of the surrounding nsmen and was about to say something when a beautiful middle-aged woman beside him spoke indifferently, "There is also a half-blood who is not here. She should be attending school at Jiali Academy." As soon as she spoke, even Wang Han and Wang Yu could not say anything more. For this woman was the reigning matriarch of the Peacock Demon n, the main wife of the Peacock Great Monster King. "May I ask who you are?" Yu Yiran inquired. "This is the princess of our Peacock Demon n," Wang Han said. "So it''s the princess." Yu Yiran bowed slightly in greeting. The status of a n matriarch was quite different. Not only was the princess beautiful, but her bloodline aura also gave him a feeling that he could not quite grasp, clearly indicating that she was at least at the strength of a Demon King Level. "Now that you''vee to bully us at our door, there is no need for hypocritical courtesy. We naturallyply with the decree of the Ancestral Court, and we will not provide you with any ws." Without a doubt, the princess was exining in front of the nsmen the statement her son had just made. No matter what she thought inside, her son was her son, and she could not just watch him be humiliated in front of outsiders. "Could we then ask the princess to summon this half-blood?" Yu Yiran asked with a smile. The Peacock princess nced at him and said indifferently, "This half-blood has always been arrogant because of favoritism and will not listen to my orders. If you want her toe, go and call her yourself." Yu Yiran''s gaze flickered slightly, "In that case, we will overstep." In the skies above Jiali City. Two figures appeared out of thin air. At this time, the sky had already grown somewhat dark, with the sun slowly setting in the distance, indicating that evening was approaching. The two figures, both with slender builds, faced the direction of the setting sun, silently gazing for a long time.N?v(el)B\\jnn "Do you concede?" Crystal Phoenix Great Monster Emperor Lin Ximo was the first to speak. "Concede? Do you think you won?" the Peacock Great Monster King asked with an ironic smile at the corner of his mouth. The Crystal Phoenix Great Monster Emperor shook his head and said, "No, I lost before. Despite my reluctance to admit it, I now feel that I truly lost. In the quest for that fortune, I gave up the love of my life. To most of our nsmen, that might seem insignificant. But they don''t understand what love is. Over the years, I have lived as though my heart was being gnawed on by ants. It is this hatred, this unwillingness, this excruciating pain in my heart, that has sustained me as I continuously broke through, no matter the pain I endured, because none of it was as intense as the torment in my heart. Ultimately, I managed to ovee all obstacles and reached where I am today. If I had another chance, if I could choose again..." "What would you do? Would you abandon that opportunity, would you choose her?" the Peacock Great Monster King asked, turning his gaze. The Crystal Phoenix Great Monster Emperor replied with a bitter smile and a shake of his head, "No, I would still make the same choice as I did back then. Because whether it''s you or me, we both bear the fate of our race. We both carry the mission to rejuvenate our kind. Since your father and my father died, both having suffered defeats, my Crystal Phoenix Heritage was left with only seventeen nsmen. If I fail to rise again, it won''t be long before my branch no longer exists in the True Phoenixes, and soon we will bepletely wiped out. For the fate of the race, matters of personal affection are no longer important." Chapter 255: Chapter 254: Who Wins and Who Loses? At this point, he paused for a moment, and his voice turned sharply higher, "But this does not mean my heart doesn''t ache. Every time I think about how the woman I love the most is in your arms, do you have any idea of the pain that eats away at my bones? Do you know how much I despise you?" "My nsmen have advised me, noting that I''ve just broken through to the Demon Emperor Level, and I should not rush for sess. They told me a true gentleman can wait ten years to avenge. But honestly, I can''t wait. All I can think about is that if I''m one dayte, she has to spend one more day by your side. The thought alone makes my heart ache so that I can''t breathe." The Peacock Demon King listened silently to his words, the corners of his mouth curling up in a more pronounced sneer, "Aren''t you the one with no regrets? If you don''t regret, why the agony? What you''re saying is pointless. Fifteen years. Yes, nearly fifteen years now. In fact, I should thank you. If it weren''t for your voluntary giving up, I wouldn''t have been able to take my chance. As the Peacock Demon King, I never thought I could outlive my ancestors from previous generations and live past a hundred years. And in my lifetime, thesest fifteen years have been the happiest and most joyful. Yes, you''re right, the majority of Monsters don''t understand what love is. But you do, as do I. That''s why we both chased after our own love. And in this aspect, I won." The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor''s face was cold as he said, "Are you deliberately trying to enrage me?" The Peacock Demon King replied indifferently, "I am merely stating a fact." The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor sneered and said, "Before I came to you, I saw her. She has promised me that if I defeat you, she will leave with me and be my empress." The body of the Peacock Demon King visibly trembled, but soon after, heughed. He turned around,ughing so hard that tears were about toe out as he looked at Crystal Phoenix. "What are youughing at?" the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor asked, a fierce chill in his eyes. "I''mughing at the fact that you have fallen so low as to use lies to please yourself, have you?" The smile on the Peacock Demon King''s face gradually faded, and, pointing his finger at him, he said, "I might believe anything else you say. But to say that she would forgive you? If I could believe that, then I don''t deserve to be her husband. No one knows better than I do how much she hates you. To say she hates you to the bone could be an understatement. You think she would forgive you just based on your one-sided story? I think even if she were to die, she would not forgive you. Her hatred for you is etched deep in her heart." "You''re talking nonsense!" the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor shouted angrily, "It''s impossible. She loved me so much in the beginning. Although it was my fault, I was the one who gave up on her to choose that opportunity. But she ran away with you, did she treat me fairly? Shouldn''t she have waited for me? If she had waited for me, I would naturally havee back to her after seizing that opportunity. Even though I left without any exnation, she couldn''t wait a few years for me. Doesn''t she have any fault in this? When I grabbed the opportunity and returned to the Ancestral Court, she had already be your Peacock Concubine. Am I the only one to me?" The Peacock Demon Kingughed, suddenly feeling very light-hearted, "Right, the fault is yours alone. Even if I weren''t her husband, I''d tell you the same thing. You''re the one who is wrong. The burdens she has borne, the pain she has suffered, how could you know? I know, but I will not tell you. You can guess for yourself. What does it matter if you''re the Great Demon Emperor, if you can''t even protect your most beloved woman? What kind of Great Demon Emperor are you?" "You''re courting death!" the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor burst out, a crystal-like luster rapidly spreading across his entire body. Large patches of crystal also began to manifest in the surrounding space. "Are you angered into a rage?" the Peacock Demon King said mockingly. "You know why I havee today," the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor said coldly. "There''s no need for idle talk. If you can beat me, let all be forgotten. If you lose, everything here will belong to me." The Peacock Demon King gazed intensely at him, saying, "I''ve been waiting many years for this day, and I knew it woulde sooner orter. Let''s show our true skills. Let me see if the power of you, the Great Demon Emperor, is really enough to defeat me." The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, the vast skies around his body having already turned into a crystalline canopy. He pointed his hand in a direction, and in the next instant, turned into a streak of crystal light, shooting off in that direction. In the eyes of the Peacock Demon King, a blue-silver radiance burst forth, with a ze of light shooting from his back, he also followed in that direction. Beneath them was Jiali City, and if they fought in the sky above, there was no doubt that Jiali City below would suffer great damage, neither the Peacock Demon King nor the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor wanted to see that happen. So they chose the battleground to be in the Jiali mountain range... Jiali Academy. Two figures plummeted from the sky,nding directly inside the campus. Suddenly, rm bells red, and multiple figures emerged from within Jiali Academy. "Who dares to forcibly enter Jiali Academy?" amanding voice boomed. It was a robust middle-aged man, hovering above the center of Jiali Academy, his entire body radiating with white-hot light, his powerful aura seemingly illuminating the whole academy. Feeling the oppression of this aura, one of the figures who had just fallen into the academy hastened to say with urgency, "Director Li, it''s me, Wang Yan! The Messenger of the Ancestral Court is here. Hurry up ande out to greet him." Director Li peered closely, and who should it be if not the City Lord''s own son, who had once studied at Jiali Academy, only to be advised to leave for hisck of achievementWang Yan?N?v(el)B\\jnn Standing beside Wang Yan was another individual, shrouded in a cloak as ck as ink, which upon closer inspection, appeared to be woven from strands of ck feathers. His entire being exuded a dense aura of darkness, which, especially at this dusky hour, seemed even more ominous. Demon King of God Level! "Dark Crow n?" Director Li materialized in front of Wang Yan and that God level strong member of the Dark Crow n. A hoarse voice emanated from the mouth of the Dark Crow Demon King, "Correct, I am the Messenger of the Ancestral Court, the Dark Crow Demon King Dai Yanning. Might you be the Light Tiger King Li Si?" "You know me?" Director Li asked coldly. "The reputation of the Light Tiger King is of course well known to me. Are you not the first Light Tiger King who fell out with his n?" Dai Yanning, the Dark Crow Demon King, remarked indifferently. Perhaps it was because light and dark are inherently opposite, but as he gazed upon the figure before him, Li Si''s heart was filled with loathing, "What brings you here this time?" Before Dai Yanning could respond, Wang Yan interjected eagerly, "This time, the Ancestral Court hase to investigate the whereabouts of the Ice Dragon Demon King. They have requested all of our nsmen to gather for the investigation. Little Beauty is also above Seventh Stage, so she must participate in the investigation. We came to fetch her." Li Si nced at him, not bothering to conceal the disgust in his heart, "Little Beauty is a student of the academy and shall not be involved in matters rted to the Ice Dragon Demon King. Please leave." The Dark Crow Demon King stated coldly, "This is an order from the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor. Do you dare defy themand of the Demon Emperor?" Li Si replied indifferently, "So what if I defy it? If I had not defied the Demon Emperor''smand back then, I wouldn''t have been expelled from my n. What are you anyways to rant in front of me? Scram, before I turn you into roast bird. No, can''t eatthat would be disgusting. Pah" With those words, the light around the Dark Crow Demon King instantly dimmed, and everything in the vicinity seemed to fuse into the night in an instant. Li Si, however, snorted in disdain. Light burst from his body, the blinding white light akin to an unexpected sun rising from the ground. With the white incandescent mes surging, darkness was driven away in the blink of an eye. There are a total of 3 updates today, with another one to follow. Chapter 256: Chapter 255 Pretty Girl Was Taken Away The Dark Crow Monster King grunted, taking a subconscious step back. In his eyes re a hint of horror, "Demon King Peak!" Yes, the Cultivation base that Li Si was disying at this moment had already reached the upper limit of the Demon King Level, one more step and he would enter the level of a Great Demon King. The bloodline level of the Light Tiger was simply not something the Dark Crow couldpare with, and the Dark Crow was more adept at reconnaissance and assassinations. In a frontal battle, not even three Dark Crow Monster Kings might match up to the Light Tiger, let alone an opponent whose Cultivation was so formidable. "Enough!" Just then, an ancient voice rang out. This voice seemed to emanate from all directions, its faint pressure causing both darkness and light to retract. "The orders of the Ancestral Court must not be defied, let Little Beauty go with them. It will be fine," echoed the aged voice, carrying a trace of ethereal vagueness. Hearing this voice, even Li Si, the Light Tiger King, with his unruly nature, revealed a look of respect, "Yes." With suchmotion stirred up in the academy, Pretty Girl naturally heard it. Moreover, she had seen some changes in the high skies earlier and understood that something major must have happened in the city. It was definitely rted to the previous auction. Pretty Girl slowly walked out of the teaching building and approached the Dark Crow Monster King. Without even ncing at Wang Yan, she nodded at the Dark Crow Monster King and said, "Let''s go." The Light Tiger King, Li Si, watched the Dark Crow Monster King with a cold gaze, "If you harm any student of my academy, hmph!" All higher academies within the Monster Race have an exalted status, and not even the City Lord can directly order the academy to do anything that vites its rules. Higher academies are under the direct jurisdiction of the Ancestral Court, so, in a sense, the academy principals are directly appointed by the Ancestral Court. The Dark Crow Monster King didn''t say anything and simply turned to leave. Just as the Light Tiger King, Li Si, disliked him, Dai Yanning also disliked this being who exuded an aura of light. Pretty Girl left with Wang Yan and the Dark Crow Monster King. In the woods beside the main teaching building, a figure quietly emerged, watching the direction they left with furrowed brows, her broom, unbeknownst to her, had already turned into powder. Tang San hadn''t left; he stayed at the Jiali Academy even after he and Pretty Girl parted ways. The sense of impending crisis brought by the Heavenly Eye weighed heavier as the gloom over Jiali City grew intense, pressing down on him more and more - he always had a bad premonition looming in his heart. How could he possibly leave Pretty Girl''s side easily under such circumstances? And indeed, when the Dark Crow Monster King and Wang Yan arrived, he had felt a foreboding. As expected, Pretty Girl was taken away. Only when it came to matters involving Pretty Girl, did Tang San find his mind easily disturbed. Thus, he especially reminded himself to remain calm. Li Si, the Light Tiger King and deputy principal of Jiali Academy whom Tang San had just met, showed a level of strength that exceeded his expectations. And that hidden ancient voice was even more powerful, probably belonging to a being at the Great Demon King Level. Truly, the academy was a ce where dragons hid and tigers crouched! Tang San knew that if not for his divine consciousness concealment and the Luck Enhancement from the Heavenly Fox Transformation, he would have long been discovered by these powerhouses within the academy. So, his everyday caution was not in vain, and he would need to be even more careful. Watching the direction in which Pretty Girl had left, Tang San took a deep breath. Just then, two dazzling streaks of light shot across the sky toward the Jiali mountain range, catching his attention. Both flowing lights were radiant and possessed immense pressure, terrorizingly magnificent, heading straight into the depths of the Jiali mountain range. That was... From the conversation between the Dark Crow Monster King and the others, along with what Pretty Girl had told him about the threats from the Ancestral Court before their hunt of the sh Leopard King, Tang San vaguely guessed that it might be the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor who had taken action. Compared to his past life, the level of these great Demon Emperors should be the equivalent of a rank 12 powerhouse in this world, even on par with the level 1 god rank of the Divine Realm from his previous life. The only difference is that they don''t have a Position of God Scolding, so they might be slightly weaker. But for Demon Monster Land and even the entire Fn, they stand at the very peak. The Peacock Demon King is rank 11, while the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor is rank 12. Are they really about to fight each other? Tang San was indifferent to the fate of these two, what concerned him was whether Pretty Girl, who had been taken, would be alright! After a moment''s thought, Tang San swiftly rose into the air, following the direction in which the Dark Crow Demon King and Pretty Girl had left. Upon leaving Jiali Academy, the Dark Crow Demon King enveloped itself in a thick ck mist, lifting up the bodies of Pretty Girl and Wang Yan and soared into the sky, heading straight for the City Lord Manor. Just then, the Dark Crow Demon King felt a sudden prickling sensation on his back as if something had set its sights on him, and deep within, he sensed an incredibly strong threat. Subconsciously, it controlled the dark clouds, elevating its vignce to the utmost. Could it be the Light Tiger King, Li Si, who wanted to attack him after leaving Jiali Academy? He was somewhat aware of Li Si''s situation; after all, the stir he had caused within the Tiger n was too great, a very infamous scandal of theirs. This Li Si was a fellow who feared neither heaven nor earth. And at this moment, Pretty Girl by his side suddenly made her move; without any warning, her body burst forth with a silver radiance, and peacock feathers on her back instantly erupted, turning into beams of silver light, and closed in on Dai Yanning at close range. Dai Yanning could never have imagined that this seemingly delicate girl, only thirteen or fourteen years old, wouldunch an attack on him at such a time. This was absolutely unimaginable to him. Because of Wang Yan, it hade to look down upon these direct descendants of the Peacock Demon n. If even a direct descendant like Wang Yan was like this, what more could it expect from a young girl with human bloodline? Yet it was this very young girl who suddenlyshed out and ambushed him. Pretty Girl''s sneak attack was sudden and at close quarters, so even a Demon King of God Level would be toote to dodge, let alone anyone else. But a God Level is a God Level after all. Dai Yanning''s body turned ethereal in an instant. As the silver light pierced his body, it was like entering a patch of ck fog. The dense fog enveloped him and the spatial power seemed to be glued together, unable to unravel. However, the ck fog that enshrouded Pretty Girl and Wang Yan had naturally thinned out a lot. In the blink of an eye, Pretty Girl''s figure shed, and with a spatial shift, she was dozens of meters away. The peacock feathers on her back spread out into wings and pped, carrying her small frame away like lightning. "Damn it!" Rage flickered in Dai Yanning''s eyes as he lifted his right hand, reaching towards Pretty Girl''s direction. Suddenly, out of thin air, arge hand formed by ck mist, with a powerful suction force, reached out towards Pretty Girl. It was at this moment a vine suddenly swept in silently, winding around Pretty Girl''s slender waist, and with a fierce pull, it changed her direction, sending her flying off in another direction. Simultaneously, several bolts with piercing whistles shot through the air. These bolts shone with a blinding silver light, with a somewhat ethereal flicker in the air. The target was not Dai Yanning, but Wang Yan beside him. Attacking the Demon King directly would likely render these bolts ineffective, but if it were Wang Yan, that was a different story. Under the enhancement of spatial power, the bolts arrived in the blink of an eye. Dai Yanning''s ck mist hand, originally transformed back to its original form to continue the chase, had to halt upon sensing the direction of the iing bolts. The ck fog connected to its original position shed and repositioned itself in front of Wang Yan. N?v(el)B\\jnn Third update for today! A heads up for tomorrow''s chapter at 7 AM: Asura Rescue. Chapter 257: Chapter 256: Asura Rescue "Bang bang bang bang!" The bolts were all shaken off, but the space power attached to them still exploded one by one, causing the surrounding space to be chaotic and abruptly snapping the lock it had on Pretty Girl''s aura. This clever design didn''t have any divine-ranked power, but it sessfully disrupted its chase after Pretty Girl. Meanwhile, Pretty Girl had already fallen into the city below and vanished without a trace. Dai Yanning, with a pale-faced Wang Yan in his grasp, swiftly released his divine consciousness, searching in the direction Pretty Girl had fled. But Pretty Girl seemed to have disappeared into thin air, with no trace of her aura to be found. Tang San had been pursuing them, and the threatening aura that had rmed Dai Yanning was naturally his doing. However, he had not expected Pretty Girl to act so decisively at that moment. The instant Pretty Girl broke free, Tang San no longer had any choice. As the Bluesilver Emperor vinesshed out, he had used Asura''s voice to transmit a message to Pretty Girl, instructing her to trust his entanglement, then forcibly pulled her to his side. He let a trace of his divine consciousness aura slip out, enveloping both of them, and then he took Pretty Girl and ran. Although Dark Crow Monster King Dai Yanning also possessed divine consciousness, his level was iparable to Tang San''s, and since he wasn''t particrly adept with divine consciousness, finding their aura was far from easy. Asura, with his right hand gripping the vines coiled around Pretty Girl''s waist, led her in a rapid escape, while Pretty Girl whispered, "Let me go." "No, you can''t leave my side, or it will detect you with its divine consciousness," Asura said as he continued to elerate. "Where are we going?" Pretty Girl didn''t try to struggle further, understanding that Asura was right. But she was also curious how was he concealing their aura from divine consciousness detection? She couldn''t sense anything special about him! "To the Jiali Mountain Range. The Peacock Demon King and the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor seem to be on the verge of shing there. Now, the Jiali Mountain Range has be a restricted zone, and even the Dark Crow Monster King would not expect us to flee in this direction. It''s rtively safe. Moreover, the collision between the Great Demon King and the Great Demon Emperor will cause all aura to be chaotic, making it difficult to track yours. Then it all depends on the oue of their battle. If your father wins, everything will return to normal. If the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor wins, then you''ll escape with me, as going back would no longer be an option." Since Pretty Girl was being pulled along by him, she was positioned slightly behind and to the side. Listening to his rapidly spoken words, she couldn''t help but feel dazed. Could he really make such urate judgments in such a short time? He was truly clever, making precise decisions in an instant. The intent behind the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor''s arrival was clear to subdue the Peacock Demon n by force, and his presence here was obviously sanctioned by the Ancestral Court. Even as a Great Demon Emperor, abundant resources were needed, and the resources of the Ancestral Court had long been divided. Carving out a share was no easy task, and most entities of the Great Demon Emperor''s level had their own main city. Jiali City, however, had no Demon Emperor. This was what Pretty Girl had mentioned before: a new emperor without a city, a n without an emperor. Located in a remote region, the Peacock Demon n might boast its former glory, but having been without an emperor for three generations made them an easy target. Using the investigation into the whereabouts of the Ice Dragon Demon King as a pretext was undoubtedly an open scheme. The only chance to avert this crisis was to defeat the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor; otherwise, the Peacock Demon n had no choice but topromise or risk annihtion. While Asura was unaware of the past conflicts between the Crystal Phoenix Heritage and the Peacock lineage, he nheless quickly came to these basic conclusions. The battle between the two powerhouses would determine the future. Before a victor was dered, all talk was superfluous. Asura''s priority was to lead Pretty Girl to safety and await the results of this decisive battle. They had started fleeing close to Jiali City, at the foot of the Jiali Mountain Range, so making their way into the mountain range was easier than ever. They were very familiar with this terrain and chose not to head towards Redemption Academy, to avoid bringing potential catastrophe there. Asura and Pretty Girl entered the mountain range from the side. Upon entering the Jiali Mountain Range, Pretty Girl immediately felt a difference. From Asura, a peculiar aura emanated, seemingly resonating with all the surrounding vegetation, encircling their bodies in such a way that it almost appeared as though they were merging with them. It made them blend in with the nts around them. And Asura seemed to be receiving feedback from this resonance, which allowed his own vitality not to deplete due to the high-speed travel but instead to seem more vibrant. "What kind of ability is this?" Pretty Girl watched him with amazement. This fellow was bing more and more inscrutable. How did he know she was in danger? Why did he appear at the first instance to meet her? Could it be that he had always been by her side? Was it surveince or protection?N?v(el)B\\jnn It was a good ten minutester before Asura slowed down his pace. By then, they had crossed over a mountain and entered the range of the Jiali Mountains. The reason for slowing down was not because Asura felt that this ce was safe, but because the Jiali Mountains ahead seemed to have be another world. Dazzling lights shrouded the entire mountain range, clearly visible even from a great distance. Those beams of light, shimmering with flowing colors, seemed to put a Crystal cover over the sky. And that brilliant light made everything else sparkle. Under the shroud of crystal light, a silver radiance bloomed brilliantly, which was what made these crystal lights shine so brightly. The dazzling lights flowed in the air, reflecting each other. The Peacock Demon King and the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor were finally about to make their move. Even on the ground far away from the battlefield, Asura and Pretty Girl still felt a shivering sensation. It was a tremor from their bloodlines; the immense pressure from the superior beings seemed to make the heavens fall and the earth copse. Just then, a strong Life Aura flowed into her from the vines coiling around her waist. The warm aura circted within her, making Pretty Girl feel a bit morefortable. When she turned her head to look at Asura, she was surprised to find that Asura had already returned to normal. His mask concealed his face so she couldn''t see it, but his exceptionally bright eyes reflected the light of the sky. "Chee" A loud phoenix cry sounded, and in the sky, a giant silhouette that eclipsed the sun emerged right in the center of the crystal light. From the ground, the figure spread its wings, which stretched for thousands of kilometers, appearing as if they were carved from Crystal, with three long, gigantic tail feathers of golden yellow, like Golden Crystal, lighting up the sky in gold. On the other side, the silver glow also burst forth. The body was covered in silver fur, with Peacock feathers on its back, and wings spread wide. The silver light distorted, and though it was not as massive as the Crystal phoenix, that twisting of nothingness managed to hold up a patch of sky amidst the vast Crystal light. The phoenix and the Peacock, in that high sky, seemed to be unting their beauty as kings of birds to the world. Redemption Academy. Sensing the change in the sky, teachers and students had already gathered in the courtyard. Mayor Zhang Haoxuan rushed to the academy immediately, and Si Ru looked toward the sky with a grave expression, saying heavily, "The Peacock Demon King. Its opponent seems to be an even more terrifying existence." Chapter 258: Chapter 257: Battle at the Peak Zhang Haoxuan spoke in a deep voice, "Everyone gather around us, conceal your aura, and don''t make any unnecessary moves. It''s noting for us." The might before them clearly indicated that Redemption Academy wasn''t qualified to be targeted like this. Obviously, it was the Peacock Demon King who was in trouble. Two God level strong individuals were confronting each other in the sky, which was split into gold and silver hues, with the gold upying more than eighty percent, while the silver only had twenty. That was the disparity, and even though one had only just advanced to the Great Demon Emperor level, the cultivation base of that level was not something the Peacock Demon King couldpete with. Yet, it was the Peacock Demon King whounched the first offensive. Its wings pped, and at the tips of the Peacock feathers on its back, patterns of circr shapes emitted beams of silver light. The beams converged in the air, turning into a vast expanse of silver glow, tearing the space apart into countless ck lines that sliced forward. Wherever it passed, the sparkling sky was instantly carved with cracks. The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor snorted coldly, with beams of golden light shooting from its pupils. Crystal glimmers naturally lit up around it, like a sudden meteor shower rising to meet those slicing spatial cracks. When the crystal light touched the cracks, it was as if mending the heavens themselves, actually filling in each one. And as the cracks disappeared, the crystal light became even more intense, continuously sealing the space and rolling toward the Peacock Demon King. This was the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor using its incredibly strong power to close off all space. The bloodline talent of the Peacock Demon n was spatial maniption, and when all the space was sealed and restrained, its power would undoubtedly diminish to its lowest. Above the Peacock Demon King''s head, a golden crown quietly lit up, with a pale golden light cascading down, causing its aura to surge instantly. The Peacock feathers on its back seemed to double in a moment, and its eyes looked toward the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor as it let out a sharp cry. "Boom" The entire sky instantly turned dark, as if the sky had copsed in that instant. All the crystal light, in just a moment, disintegrated into countless pieces that were devoured by the darkness. In the infinite expanse of ckness, only the colossal figure of the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor remained fairly distinct, but it seemed to be restrained by the sudden darkness and felt somewhat stiff. "What powerful spatial fluctuations," Asura murmured to himself. He and Pretty Girl were naturally watching this once-in-a-lifetime battle. The moment the fluctuations appeared, he had already stepped sideways, standing in front of Pretty Girl. The terrifying spatial fluctuation seemed to be on the verge of destroying the entire world, but both the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor and the Peacock Demon King tried to let their immense power burst forth in the sky. Despite this, the horrific pressure still made countless beings go limp. Pretty Girl keenly felt that when Asura stepped in front of her, his figure seemed to be majestic, actually shielding her from all the pressure. Spatial fluctuations, huh? He''s not from my Peacock Demon n, so how would he know about spatial fluctuations? Indeed, that strike from the Peacock Demon King was caused by the power within its bloodline vibrating the space above the entire Jiali Mountain Range, shattering all space and turning it into a formidable spatial vortex that forcefully drew in the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor. One of the inherent skills of the Peacock Demon n and something that only a God level strong individual above the Demon King Level could possess. The power disyed by the Peacock Demon King when it was used was thus so extreme. The Peacock Demon King, now a trail of silver light, brought forth numerous dazzling colors with its feathers, and in just an instant, had already reached the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor. The Peacock feathersshed out, aiming straight for the crucial points on the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor''s body. "Ding ding ding ding ding ding ding!" A series of crisp sounds rang out like morning bells and evening drums, echoing throughout the Jiali Mountain Range and clearly audible in every corner of Jiali City. That Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor, seemingly frozen in the sky controlled by the spatial vortex, had eyes filled with mockery, "Are you giving Your Majesty a massage?" The Peacock Demon King''s pupils suddenly contracted, and the next moment, three Golden Crystal-like phoenix tail feathers had already swept across, striking itsrge body and sending it flying,pletely enveloped in golden crystal light, like a caged bird, glittering with gold. A pinpoint of crystal light red on the forehead of the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor and, in the next instant, the pitch-ck night sky was as if illuminated by the sun, regaining brightness once again. "Have you forgotten what my n excels at the most?" said the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor, sarcasm swirling in its eyes. Its wings spread, creating two massive swaths of crystal light that spanned thousands of meters, resembling des that could cleave the heavens, they streaked towards the Peacock Demon King. Although it was speaking, its attack did not pause for a moment. The body of the Peacock Demon King, enveloped by golden crystal light, stalled. "Isn''t your n''s specialty just hiding away?" Its voice seemed unaffected by the state of its body. And in the next moment, it had vanished into thin air. The golden crystal light that had been enclosing the Peacock Demon King quickly converged inward, losing any trace of it. The two massive swaths of crystal light shed through the air, leaving only their sparkling beauty behind. A flicker of doubt crossed the eyes of the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor. It had clearly sealed off all the Peacock Demon King''s connections to space, so how could it still teleport away? How did it do it? The immense chasm between their ranks didn''t seem to allow it topletely suppress the other. And in the next instant, the Peacock Demon King that had vanished from sight reappeared above Jiali City. Brilliant silver radiance turned the vast city below almost into a silver world. Dazzling silver light converged behind it, blooming like a silver sun and filling the sky with magnificent glory, while the aura of the Peacock Demon King surged wildly. The gold light on its forehead grew even more splendid, and its peacock feathers began to take on a golden hue. The city below, Jiali City, seemed to exist within nothingness, flickering with silver brilliance, as if it could be teleported away at any moment. "A Demon Emperor aura? Impossible." The eyes of the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor shifted dramatically, filled with disbelief. The Peacock Demon King calmly said, "Nothing is impossible. Your folly is just like your choice from back then." The eyes of the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor darkened, and instead of continuing the attack, it quietly watched as the aura of the Peacock Demon King rose above Jiali City.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "I understand now. You''ve borrowed the power of your ancestors. Using Jiali City as the Formation Eye, you''ve gathered the ancestral luck to temporarily elevate your cultivation base. You yourself have not reached the level of the Great Demon Emperor; it is only by harnessing the gathered ancestral luck that you can temporarily rise. Well, I am curious to see how long you canst." As it spoke, the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor pped its phoenix wings and transformed into a huge streak of light, like aet racing towards the direction of the Peacock Demon King. This battle dazzled Pretty Girl, leaving her spellbound. Without a doubt, such high-level conflicts were rare, even in the entirety of Demon Monster Land. Strange auras caused fluctuations in the air, and robust energy waves flowed through it. Each powerful presence was filled with the iparable force of Heaven and Earth. This sh between the two most powerful beings of their races represented the wildest peak of this ne. The battlefield instantly shifted from the Jiali Mountains to the skies above Jiali City. It was at this moment that Asura suddenly released the vines coiled around Pretty Girl''s waist, let out a soft sigh, as if talking to himself, and said: "The Peacock Demon King cannot lose." "Hm?" Pretty Girl looked at him with confusion. At that moment, in the sky, the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor had reached the airspace above Jiali City, smashed into the vast expanse of silver light like aet striking its target. But in the next instant, it was as if theet had shifted its position in thin air, appearing in the distant sky, as if teleported away into nothingness, leaving the Peacock Demon King utterly unharmed. The ultimate in space teleportation, Heaven Shifting! Chapter 259: Chapter 258: Heaven Shifting Star Shift, Space Inversion This is the true Heaven Shifting, Heaven Shifting at the Great Demon Emperor level. Even the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor with such cultivation was instantly teleported away, stripped of all power. Not only that, the dazzling golden light on the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor''s body seemed to have produced a conflict with each other. This is the special effect of Heaven Shifting, triggering the opponent''s own power, rebounding to attack the opponent themselves. This is the mystery of space folding. Heaven Shifting, space inversion. The three phoenix tail feathers behind the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor glimmered with golden light, forcibly absorbing the rebounded force that was attacking it. Despite the passive situation, it remained calm and said coldly, "I want to see how many times you can endure Heaven Shifting." In terms of bloodline levels, the Peacock Demon n, as the inheritors of the Demon Emperor''s legacy, actually rank above the Crystal Phoenix Monster n. However, the Peacock Demon n, which has not produced a Great Demon Emperor for several generations, cannot truly exert the power of a Great Demon Emperor despite the Peacock Demon King being able to mobilize the power of the ancestors. "Then give it a try," the Peacock Demon King said indifferently. The next instant, the gold rose again, with no decrease in power, charging directly toward the Peacock Demon King. Below, Jiali City swayed slightly, and all the beings within trembled in fear. The grand battle between the two powerhouses was taking ce over Jiali City. The Peacock Demon King was using the entire city''s beings as his backing and using Jiali City as the Formation Eye to enhance his cultivation base. This also meant that if he could not withstand the assault, the entire Jiali City might be doomed along with him. "Hum" Teleportation urred again, the gold was once more sent far away, and the rebounding damage of space inversion fell on the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor once again. Inside Jiali City, it was as if an earthquake had urred, with violent tremors, and some of the less sturdy buildings began to copse. The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor wasn''t having an easy time either, taking damage from its own full-force rebound. This time, it took even longer to dissolve the impact. A streak of blood uncontrobly flowed down from the corner of the Peacock Demon King''s mouth. After all, it wasn''t a Great Demon Emperor, and wielding the power of one, it inevitably suffered from severe bacsh. Moreover, it had to withstand the onught of a Great Demon Emperor. Being able to hold on was a testament to its profound foundation. Pretty Girl clenched her fists nervously. The Peacock Demon King couldn''t lose. Asura''s words had just made her realize this all at once. Without a doubt, if the Peacock Demon King lost, being the heir of the Peacock lineage, she might face a cmitous fate, and the entire Jiali City would likely fare no better. For people living there, it would be nothing short of a catastrophe, and for the organization''s years-long ns, it would mean devastating destruction. However, it seemed like it couldn''t hold on any longer! What to do? At this point, what could possibly turn the tide? Just then, a chilling voice suddenly rang out, "Found you." Pretty Girl abruptly turned around, only to see the sky filled with dark mist.N?v(el)B\\jnn The Dark Crow Monster King Dai Yanging had silently appeared not far behind her and Asura. Pretty Girl and Asura fled, and after Dai Yanging dealt with the attack from the Zhuge magic crossbow, he naturally didn''t pause and rapidly pursued them. However, his divine consciousness could not locate Asura and Pretty Girl. After calming down and thinking for a moment, he guessed that they might have fled towards the Jiali mountains, where the sh of two supreme beings caused disorder in the energy, making it the least likely ce to be detected. So, he also pursued in that direction. Nheless, he couldn''t find their aura. While the battlefield in the sky had shifted from the Jiali mountains back to Jiali City, Jiali City was sealed off by the terrifying power of the Peacock Demon Kingbined with the ancestral power, which also prevented him from returning for the time being. At that moment, he suddenly sensed Pretty Girl''s presence, rapidly pursuing as a result. The attention of the Dark Crow Demon King Dai Yanging instantly fell on Asura; although it didn''t know how Asura managed it, it was indeed this youngster who had shielded their presence from it before, preventing it from finding them immediately. But it quickly sensed that the aura emanating from Asura was merely around the Seventh Stage, far from God Rank. What could they do even with another Seventh Stage Pretty Girl added to the mix? Even though it was astonishing to see a young girl in her teens already at the Seventh Stage and the space power she used to ambush it was formidable, it was a Demon King of God Level. The difference in bloodline power between them was like heaven and earth. Naturally, capturing her would be effortless. Pretty Girl''s face had turned ugly at this moment, silver light flickering around her body as a blinding silver brilliance burst forth. On her forehead, the golden crown shone with dazzling light, having pushed her space power to its limit. Of course, she wouldn''t just surrender without a fight. If the Peacock Demon King battling in the sky lost, as its offspring, the probability that she would be eradicated was quite high. It was better to stake it all now. "Peacock Golden Crown. Are you the true inheritor?" The Dark Crow Demon King couldn''t help but exim in shock upon seeing the golden crown on her forehead. It finally understood why the girl wanted to escape; despite the incredulity in its mind, how could a mixed-blood of humans and the Demon Race awaken the golden crown? But the reality was right before its eyes; this girl was indeed an awakener of the Peacock Golden Crown. This meant that she was very likely the sessor to the Peacock Demon King. After the initial shock, the astonishment in its heart quickly turned to joy. Capturing the true sessor to the Peacock Demon King would undoubtedly be a great achievement! However, at this moment, Pretty Girl had already taken the initiative to attack. The Peacock feathernced out like lightning, with space power acting as a booster, instantly transporting her delicate body in front of the Dark Crow Demon King. The piercing silver light exploded, and all the space power suddenly converged. The radiance of the Peacock Golden Crown shone brilliantly, the ck mist rising from the body of the Dark Crow Demon King was instantly teleported behind her. Star Shift! Although Pretty Girl''s simplified version of Star Shift was nowhere nearparable to the Peacock Demon King, she still managed to utilize its transfer ability. Without knowing how much Asura could help, she went all out without hesitation from the start. When facing a Demon King Level powerhouse, there could be no moments of hesitation or holding back. However, this time the Dark Crow Demon King was prepared, being a God level strong, it couldn''t possibly be ambushed a second time. The moment Pretty Girl revealed the Peacock Golden Crown, the body of the Dark Crow Demon King had already turned ethereal, the ck mist in front of it was teleported away, but it had also turned into ck mist. The disced ck mist returned inward, while the mist it had be lunged forward, ready to confront Pretty Girl''s assault, attacking from both front and back. At the same time, a cold snort burst from within the mist, carrying the intimidation of divine consciousness, causing Pretty Girl''s Peacock feather stab toe to a sudden halt. Although with Pretty Girl''s current Cultivation base, along with the powerful bloodline talent of the Peacock Demon n and control over space power, she could handle Ninth Stage powerhouses, the difference between God and Ninth Stage was akin to a chasm. All around her was pitch-ck, but Pretty Girl still managed to maintain herposure, her long hair instantly shifting from the Peacock blue of the Peacock Transformation to white, revealing two small fangs as a slightly immature roar suddenly erupted from her mouth. "Roar" Even if the Dark Crow Demon King''s estimation of her had been high and it was well-prepared, it still was caught off guard by this sudden change. In the midst of the tiger''s roar, the fear stemming from the deepest parts of the Dark Crow Demon King''s bloodline momentarily stiffened its body, and the ck mist dispersed a bit. The white of her long hair shifted back to Peacock blue, silver light shed, and Pretty Girl had already escaped from the ck mist''s encirclement with an Instant Transfer. "Double Bloodlines!" The climax of the plot is about to begin! In order not to affect everyone''s reading experience, there will be three releases today, with the next two chapters at noon at 12 PM and in the afternoon at 5 PM. Votes and monthly tickets are appreciated. Chapter 260: Chapter 259: White Tiger Great Demon Emperor Bloodline The Dark Crow Monster King''s face was a picture of shock, "White Tiger! Dual Demon Emperor bloodline? How is this possible?" Yes, Pretty Girl''s second bloodline was precisely the White Tiger Bloodline. Among the great monsters of the tiger ss, it was not the Golden Tiger King, nor the Light Tiger King, but the White Tiger Great Demon King! Born from the Light Tiger n, the white tiger is a mutation of the Light Tiger lineage, incredibly rare and considered a holy evolution within the light. The White Tiger Great Demon King was an entity whose ranking was extremely high among contemporary Great Demon Emperors. In terms of ranking, it could rival the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox. The Dark Crow Demon King was instantly intimidated, but this intimidationsted only a moment because Pretty Girl had already turned tail and ran. Her body flickered with silver light, and after three shes, she was already more than a hundred meters away. Meanwhile, behind them, Jiali City was once again violently disturbed as the third sh between the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor and the Peacock Demon King in the sky hade to an end. Mountains trembled and the earth quaked within Jiali City, with the silver light in the sky noticeably fading. The golden light on the body of the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor had dimmed significantly, with only two out of three phoenix tail feathers maintaining their golden color. But from the look of things and the aura emitted, it was still in much better shape than the Peacock Demon King. After a nce at the situation in the sky, the Dark Crow Demon King, without any hesitation, shot out like a ck phantom, swiftly pursuing in the direction of Pretty Girl. Despite the rapid space teleportation, the chase at the divine-ranked level was like a bone maggot, inescapable and persistent. By sensing a trace of dark aura remaining on Pretty Girl''s body, in the next moment, the Dark Crow Demon King shed into existence from that bit of darkness enveloping her. Darkness swept over, and Pretty Girl felt her bloodline stiffen; then the breath of her bloodline began to weaken drastically. The Dark Crow''s bloodsucking, a talent of the Dark Crow n. It can devour the enemy''s bloodline to strengthen its own bloodline aura. Thus, the Dark Crow n is also known as the Blood-sucking Crow. On the battlefield, they are notoriously difficult to kill and known for their undying nature. The bloodline power they absorb not only temporarily enhances their own bloodline but also increases their life force. It was over. Pretty Girl understood that the means at her disposal were frail in the face of a God level strong, and at this moment, she had no other options. What puzzled her was why Asura, who had always been mysteriously in sync with her actions, had not made a move from the beginning to the end. When she fled, she had not even seen a glimpse of Asura. Had he seen they were outmatched and left first? Just then, she suddenly heard a voice, a majestic voice, in her ear. "Scram" Her Sea of Spirit instantly turned into a nk te. Pretty Girl felt a surge of immense Spiritual Power sweeping over her, and in the next instant, she knew nothing at all. And the Dark Crow Demon King, who was already coiling up in ck fog and beginning to use the bloodsucking fog to restrict Pretty Girl, was shot away as if electrified by that dark mist, which was his own transformation. He shot backward instantly. A steady hand caught Pretty Girl, who was about to fall, and pulled her soft, delicate body into an embrace. Still masked, still in the original attire, but at this moment, Asura seemed different. His eyes held a touch of indifference and seemingly boundless authority, coldly watching Dai Yanging, who leaped out from the ck fog and resumed his human form. At this moment, Dai Yanging''s face was colored with sheer panic, fearfully looking at the masked figure before him, "Who... who on earth are you?" During that furious shout of "scram" just now, he had felt a terrifying oppression of divine consciousness that he had never experienced even when facing the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor. Considering the White Tiger Bloodline on Pretty Girl''s body, how could he not feel fear? "Did you really think that without my knowingly letting you, you could find our tracks? The guy up in the sky mighte close," Asura said calmly. "What do you mean..." Dai Yanging stared fixedly at the figure in front of him, who emitted a Seventh Stage aura and seemed to be a human, but what was with the fluctuation of mind just now? Asura, or rather Tang San, cast a nce towards the sky, where the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor had already begun to prepare for its fourth onught and Wang Qing, the Peacock Demon King, was already tottering, struggling to maintain the temporarily elevated status of Great Demon Emperor.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om He let out a light sigh and said, "It seems we still need more time! I''ll have to fight for it myself." As he spoke, he wrapped one arm around Pretty Girl and turned his body toward the east, his eyes quickly turning golden. "Come" Tang San uttered a light shout. A strange aura burst forth from hima pale blue halo appeared in an instant. Dark Crow Demon King Dai Yanning was horrified to find that the human in front of him had changed. Completely changed. The pale blue halo seemed to possess an immeasurably majestic aura, one that even seemed to deny the world. Everything around began to distort as if onmand, and he found himself unable to move an inch despite his cultivation base at the Demon King Level. To the east of Jiali City, approximately hundreds of miles away,y a boundless ocean. This ocean covered most of the area of Fn, its edges beyond sight. Legends said that within the ocean dwelled numerous mighty Sea n creatures, and among these sea creatures were beings powerful enough to contend with Demon Emperors. But legends were just legends. At least none of the Sea n had dared to attack Demon Monster Land. After all, it was the Monster n and the Spirit n that reigned supreme in this world. This ocean thought to be the birthce of countless Sea n had a beautiful name: the Endless Blue Ocean! The Endless, borderless expanse of blue ocean teemed with numerous Sea n beings and was home to countless creatures. The Endless Blue Ocean was usually quite calm, and even the Monster n and Spirit n who lived by the sea rarely ventured into the waters to seek food. They knew all too well that the Sea n was indeed real. Perhaps the strength of the Sea n could not match that of the Monster n and Spirit n, but the Endless Blue Ocean was simply too vast. Even a Great Demon Emperor would not easily leavend to enter into the sea because no one knew whaty hidden within the Endless Blue Ocean. And at this very moment, the tranquil Endless Blue Ocean suddenly surged with waves. Without any reason, the waves churned violently. Vast amounts of vapor rose and turned into dark clouds, obscuring the sky. The endless vapor roiled and rushed upward with great speed. The Endless Blue Ocean''s surface teemed with sea creatures that swam up to gaze towards the sky, as clueless as everyone else about what was happening but feeling an innate shudder from within. Amid those increasingly thick dark clouds, fleeting gold shed. All the Sea n within a thousand miles near the coast of the Demon Monster Land''s East Sea was rmed, watching the changes in the sky with shock. "Boom!" A thunderous roar apanied by countless golden lightning strikes thundered through the ocean. Numerous Sea n creatures quickly dove back beneath the water''s surface, trembling in fear. The dark clouds drifted, moving westward. Jiali City. The corners of the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor''s mouth revealed a cruel smile. With each assault on the Peacock Demon King, it had to endure a strong bacsh. But at the same time, it also significantly drained the Peacock Demon King''s power. The Peacock bloodline''s Heaven Shifting was indeed powerful. Even the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor couldn''t harm the Peacock Demon King in the face of such a Demon Emperor Level Heaven Shifting. What truly harmed the Peacock Demon King was the bacsh from channeling ancestral power. Its body was growing weaker and weaker, as channeling ancestral power required the use of blood essence. The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor was confident that with a maximum of two more assaults, the Peacock Demon King would perish, even if it meant the copse of Jiali City below was of no consequence to it. Second update! Another oneing at 5 PM. Chapter 261: Chapter 260 I am the Sea God The Peacock Demon King lifted its head, its gaze still filled only with cold indifference, showing not the slightest intention of submission. "Give up, submit to me, and although you must die, I can let your nsmen live on under my name. Jiali City will also be safe. After all, this is where she lives, and I don''t wish to disturb her habits," the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor said coldly. The Peacock Demon King replied coldly, "You think you''ve won? Even if we burn all our ancestral fortune, the Peacock n will never surrender." As it spoke, the originally somewhat illusory Peacock Golden Crown on its forehead suddenly began to shine brightly again. A cluster of golden mes rose on the crown, fueled by the crown itself. "Have you gone mad? Burning the crown is the same as burning ancestral fortune. Not only will you die, but once the Peacock n loses all its ancestral fortune, everyone will die," the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor could not have anticipated how extreme the Peacock Demon King would be. "So what? Even if my n is annihted, you will live a life of regret. Come, let''s see if I drag you down with me or if you, clinging to life, suffer endless pain in the future," the Peacock Demon King''s eyes seemed to grow crazed as well as the ancestral fortune burned. The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor''s face darkened. It understood that in this state, even if it killed the Peacock Demon King, it would still be heavily injured. But at this time, it had no way out. Just like the Peacock Demon King had no way out, if it could not stop the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor, not only would it die, but the entire Peacock Demon n might face extinction. The fourth assault,unched. With a dazzling array of crystalline light, the massive crystal phoenix dove straight for the body of the peacock. The splendid silvery light again climbed to its peak, the burning crown bursting into brilliant gold, with the whole of Jiali City trembling violently. And at that moment, in the distant horizon, clouds gathered in an instant; a tremendous pressure seemed to connect heaven and earth like a wall of dark clouds gathering and pressing slowly towards Jiali City. The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor, as it dove towards the Peacock Demon King, was momentarily distracted, and the Peacock Demon King equally noticed the appearance of the clouds. That terrible pressure made their hearts sink; the first thought that subconsciously came to both was that the other''s reinforcements had arrived. But at this point, both sides were at the point of no return. Nearly in an instant, the collision wasplete. The silver light exploded. This time, Jiali City did not experience any more turmoil. By burning its own golden crown as a sacrifice, the power of ancestral fortune allowed the Peacock Demon King to gain the upper hand for the first time. The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor was suddenly teleported far away, and when it reappeared, its body''s golden light greatly diminished, the second of its three phoenix tail feathers lost its gold color, and even thest feather''s gold dimmed quite a bit. Its aura significantly weakened. The price the Peacock Demon King paid for this was that more than half of the golden crown atop its head had crumbled away, the burning mes extinguishing greatly, its eyes dull and lifeless, its life aura plummeting rapidly. The powerful beings within the city, whether they were from the Peacock Demon n or those who had followed the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor, were all paying close attention to this battle. No one expected the Peacock Demon King to exhibit such tenacious strength, with Jiali City as its backing; it actually managed to resist and even heavily injure the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor. And by this time, it was undoubtedly at the end of its strength. Would the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor stillunch a final strike? Clear-eyed observers could see that even if it could win, it was likely that the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor would suffer irreversible heavy damage. With three tails it became an emperor, ranking the lowest among all the current Great Demon Emperors. Just recently bing an emperor, its foundation was still unsteady, and once the three golden tails'' light extinguished, losing its foundation and even falling back to the Great Demon King Realm was not impossible. And at that moment, the clouds that were merely shadows just a second ago were now near Jiali City, under tremendous pressure as if a myriad of watery lights shifted. Within the clouds, massive waterspouts appeared faintly visible, conveying a terrifying momentum as if a wall of dark clouds was bearing down on the city ready to crush it.N?v(el)B\\jnn Meanwhile, inside the Jiali Mountain Range, Dark Crow Demon King Dai Yanning''s feelings were even more fearful and erratic. The man in front of him, masked and cradling Pretty Girl in his arms, looked at it with a cold indifference. Just a moment ago, an overwhelming power had descended, rendering it utterly immobile. That was indisputably the crushing force of a superior being, nearly bringing it to its knees. Yet it was a Demon King Level being, a Demon King of God Rank! Even when facing a Great Demon Emperor, it shouldn''t have felt like this. However, its divine consciousness was trembling uncontrobly. This seemingly insignificant human in front of it now appeared colossal, overshadowing even the two mighty beings shing in the sky far away, as if their brilliance was dimmed by him. Who is he? What on earth is he? Asura, holding Pretty Girl, moved slowly toward Dai Yanning. The dark clouds in the distant sky grew more intense, to the point where the two powerhouses ceased their battle to confront the approaching storm. Only Dai Yanning could sense that the eclipse-like dark clouds seemed to be the backdrop for the man before him. Asura slowly raised his hand to his forehead, and immediately, a glint of gold shone. In the next instant, the gold spread across his body like gilded paint. A formidable majesty burst forth from him. Overwhelming fear made Dai Yanning lose controlpletely. ck mist erupted, and he bolted away into the distance, transforming into mist arrows. He used his strongest defensive method in an attempt to escape. But as soon as he moved, he discovered that everything around him had frozen. Even more horrifying, his body, which had turned into mist, was re-forming. The golden figure had appeared before him again, as though he had never moved at all. Difference was, behind the golden figure, a lofty, ethereal silhouette was faintly visible. It was colored a watery blue, vaguely in the shape of a human holding a golden trident. This trident slowly pointed at him, golden rings falling one after the other, leaving himpletely unable to move. A hand pressed against Dai Yanning''s forehead, and in an instant, he felt the lifeblood and even the divine consciousness within him pouring out. At that time, within the expanse of dark clouds in the distant sky, a water-blue figure also took shape, an immense shadow standing a thousand meters tall, wielding a golden trident and gazing toward the Peacock Demon King and the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor in the sky. Both mighty beings felt like they were facing a formidable enemy. In their perception, the entity that had suddenly appeared was backed by the entire Endless Blue Ocean. A being from the Endless Blue Ocean? There existed such a powerful entity in the Endless Blue Ocean. The golden trident was slowly raised, then pointed directly at the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor. In that instant, the already grievously injured Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor felt a chilling terror. Was this the reinforcement summoned by the Peacock Demon King? An authoritative voice boomed, "Those who threaten the Sea Realm shall be in! I am the Sea God!" As he spoke, the golden trident in his hand then pointed toward the Peacock Demon King. A torrential downpour began to fall at that moment. Under the reflection of the massive blue figure, it was as if thend had be the sea. A spectacle of light and shadow pierced the heavens, with countless figures of the Sea n emerging within the curtain of water, barely discernible. The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor and the Peacock Demon King exchanged nces amidst their confusion, while the dark clouds suddenly surged towards the ocean as if absorbing all rivers, vanishing in the blink of an eye. All that was left in the sky was a series of rainbows, magnificent and colorful. Chapter 262: Chapter 261 Pretty Girl Wakes Up All of this came quickly, and left just as quickly. If it had been the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor in his prime, he would have undoubtedly taken action to probe what this sudden Sea God was, and what its rtion was to Jiali City. However, it seemed that it wasn''t targeting him, but rather the battle between him and the Peacock Demon King. Was its appearance a threat, or something else? Could it be that the Endless Blue Ocean had found a master of its own? That aura was so powerful, the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor clearly felt a pressure greater than his own, and was that figure that just appeared merely a projection of it? The Peacock Demon King was equally perplexed. It extinguished the mes on its golden crown while thinking to itself, when did the Sea n possess such a powerful entity? As the city nearest to the East Sea, it had some interactions with the creatures of the Endless Blue Ocean, but there didn''t seem to be a Sea God in the Endless Blue Ocean, did there? Both powerhouses were bewildered, but the genuine fiery battle that had erupted was gradually being reced by rationality, especially in the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor. He had given up the woman he cherished most and went through endless hardships to advance to the Demon Emperor Level. If he continued to fight, risking everything to challenge the foundation of the Peacock Demon n, the loss would outweigh the gains. Moreover, the injuries sustained by the Peacock Demon King were far worse than his own; set aside whether it would die afterwards, at the very least, it wouldn''t dream of achieving the Demon Emperor Level in this lifetime. As for him, time was on his side. Once his cultivation base stabilized, there would be plenty of opportunities to deal with his adversary. The myriad of crystal colors receded, and the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor morphed back into a human-like form. His features, cold and handsome even to the point of effeminacy, his gaze fixed on the Peacock Demon King, a sneer ying on his lips, "This ends today, but I will return. Your collusion with the Sea n, I will report to the Ancestral Court. Wait for your exnation." The Peacock Demon King didn''t say much. The silver light that enveloped Jiali City quickly faded away, and it too reverted to human form, disappearing in a sh of silver light. "Leave!" the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperormanded coldly. Inside Jiali City, the Flying Vehicle ascended into the sky, taking the entire convoy with it, flying high and away with the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor." "I will return!" The voice of the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor echoed throughout Jiali City. It also hovered repeatedly around the Pretty Girl Milk Tea Shop at Jiali za. Inside Jiali City, only at this moment did constrained breathing sounds arise. Who knows how many beings had juste to their senses, filled with an innate shudder within their hearts from the close brush with death. Within the City Lord Manor, silence reigned at this moment. Neither the Peacock Demon n nor the several races of Jiali were cheering. All present Peacock Demons were pale-faced. During the previous showdown against the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor, the Peacock Demon King had tapped into the luck of the Peacock Tribe, which affected the entire race. The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor hadn''t fled defeated; he had left due to a variety of reasons. Whether he was scared off or unwilling to suffer mutual destruction was up for debate. When he returned, who could withstand him? The luck of their ancestors had been burned; no one knew the severity of the Peacock Demon King''s injuries. And when the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor came again? Who could withstand him? The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King took a deep breath and said, "Let''s end today''s events here. We should quickly attend to the citizens'' sentiments, repair the structures, and assess the situation within the city. The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor''s sudden attack on Jiali City, disregarding the Ancestral Court''s rules and threatening the safety of all beings in the city, we must report this to the Ancestral Court." The various Demon Kings nodded in agreement. Although it was just a formality, Jiali City was one of the main cities nheless, carrying the luck of the Monster race. If it had been breached before, countless beings would have died, something the Ancestral Court would never allow. However, since such a catastrophe did not ur, and given that a Demon Emperor was involved, at most he would face a light punishment. But actions had to be taken; at the very least, they could prevent the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor from daring toe again in the short term, providing Jiali City a chance to breathe. Wang Han and Wang Yu, two of the Peacock Tribe''s Great Demon Kings, exchanged nces. With a sh of silver light, they both left. They had to ascertain the Peacock Demon King''s condition as swiftly as possible. Though they were also Great Demon Kings, the real pir was still the Peacock Demon King! Jiali City, Jiali za. There were no customers at the Pretty Girl Milk Tea Shop; in fact, all the shops had no customers at this time. The apocalyptic scene had frightened everyone; who would dare to be outside at such a time? Su Qin stared nkly at the sky, the rity of which could not clear away the gloom within her heart. He hade back; he said he would return again, and it seemed it was said for her to hear. He had finally achieved the status of a Great Demon Emperor. The inevitable sh had urred. Both sides suffered. At this very moment, she didn''t know how she should feel. As a human, perhaps she should be d. But deep inside her heart, was there even a trace of excitement? She couldn''t help but recall that night, a night forever engraved in her memory. He had left, and it hade. Jiali Mountain Range. When Pretty Girl slowly awoke, she found herself lying in a hammock. Both ends of the hammock were connected to tworge trees.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The hammock itself was made of bamboo, the thick bamboo split from one side, then divided into strips that weren''tpletely severed, connected at both ends; the center was split open, allowing it to spread out from the middle. Wide leaves wereid on top, making it stable andfortable to lie on and protecting from the damp ground. A piece of clothing also covered her, and the fresh air mixed with the mountain''s distinctive moisture lingered at the tip of her nose. There was no difort in her body, instead, she felt more spirited and invigorated. "You''re awake," a familiar voice said. Pretty Girl sat up, turning over. She saw the man wearing the mask. He had built a campfire, and though it was deep into the night, the campfire kept away mosquitoes and dampness, bringing warmth. Pretty Girl looked around and saw no other figures. Everything seemed very normal. "Where is the Dark Crow Monster King?" she asked. Asura smiled and said, "Gone. After you fainted, I wanted to take you and flee. It pursued us relentlessly. Just when I was about to be overwhelmed, the battle at Jiali City ended." "How did it go?" Pretty Girl asked nervously. Asura replied, "It''s a situation where both parties suffered losses. The Peacock Demon King''s injuries are more serious, striking at the root, not very optimistic. But the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor is also not lightly wounded and will probably need a long period of recuperation. At least for the time being, Jiali City is rtively stable." Pretty Girl let out a breath, her eyes swirling withplex emotions as she looked at Asura and said, "Thank you for saving me again." Asura smiled faintly and said, "Just good luck." "How do you always happen to be by my side to save me? How did you know I was taken by the Dark Crow Monster King?" Pretty Girl suddenly asked. This question had lingered in her heart for a very long time. Asura responded, "You will know in the future, but I cannot tell you right now." Pretty Girl frowned slightly and jumped down from the hammock, "You''re very mysterious. I don''t like this elusive way you have." Asura said, "This is to protect myself." And to protect you, he of course did not say aloud. Pretty Girl fell silent, staring nkly at the campfire, spellbound. After quite a while, she finally said in a heavy voice, "I must go back now, since the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor has retreated, they will certainlye to find me." "Alright, I will escort you." Asura did not hold her back. He casually extinguished the campfire in front of him. He escorted her to the vicinity of Jiali Academy before stopping. "Go ahead, the academy should be very safe," Asura said softly. "Okay." Pretty Girl gave him a nce filled withplex emotions before her figure flickered, heading toward Jiali Academy. Chapter 263: Chapter 262: Everything is Worthwhile for Her Watching her departing figure, Asura''s lips slightly curled upward, and only then did his body sway a little, his eyes noticeably dimmer. Was it worth it? Of course it was worth it. For her, everything was worth it. His steps somewhat heavy, he made his way toward the back mountain. For him, this day was the most perilous since he had arrived in this world. It was also the first time he had used his divine consciousness. Even though the strength of his divine consciousness had nearly beenpletely drained, even though he could hardly hold on in the end, the slowly nurtured and growing divine consciousness now remained only as a flickering wisp, like a candle in the wind, he had no regrets. Removing his mask, Asura transformed back into Tang San. Only when he returned to his own room at Redemption Academy did he fully rx. His entire body went limp, and his internal aura was inplete disarray. Taking a deep breath, he barely managed to operate the Mysterious Heaven Method, trying to stabilize his body. With the taut string in his heart finally loosening, a profound sense of exhaustion seemed poised to rapidly pull him into slumber, but he knew that he couldn''t sleep just yet. If he fell asleep now, his divine consciousness might truly be extinguished. Thus, he could only force himself to stay awake, quietly circting the Mysterious Heaven Method, silently channeling his soul core and Spiritual Core tomunicate with each other and nurture himself. Faced with a Demon King of God Level, no matter how many tricks he had up his sleeve, he couldn''t bridge the gap of status. Therefore, when the Dark Crow Monster King took Pretty Girl away, he had already made up his mind that he must save Pretty Girl, even if it meant using the divine consciousness. Because at that moment, he could not ascertain what dangers Pretty Girl would face after being taken away. Although heter deduced some of the situation, there was no doubt that taking Pretty Girl away was the best option.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Pretty Girl''s own strength and wisdom had also led her to the same conclusion, which is why she chose to escape at the first opportunity. Not even the Dark Crow Monster King could catch up. With the power of his divine consciousness and the abilities of the Bluesilver Emperor, Tang San easily concealed their auras. He then breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that there was no longer a need to use his divine consciousness. He could just sit back and watch the tiger fight. Butter, he found he couldn''t do that. Because the battle between the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor and the Peacock Demon King now threatened the entire Jiali City. The Peacock Demon King was after all her father. Even if every Demon Race father needed to be killed, he was still her father. And moreover, over at Jiali za, her mother was there! From the situation, if Jiali City fell into the hands of the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor, everything he was currently facing would change and be destroyed, something he did not wish to happen before attaining divine-rank. Moreover, Pretty Girl''s ultimate aim was to rece the Peacock Demon King, thereby taking control of the Peacock Demon n and securing a safe haven, a space for human survival. So, from any perspective, the current situation in Jiali City could not change, the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor must not seed. The Dark Crow Monster King''s second arrival was deliberately provoked by Tang San. It was he who purposely let go of the concealment of his and Pretty Girl''s auras, drawing the Dark Crow Monster King to them. By activating that bit of divine consciousness, he could certainly give himself a transient scent of his past life, but he didn''t have the energy needed to sustain that scent. And the Dark Crow Monster King outside of Jiali City was the best choice. Only with the spiritual bloodline support of the Dark Crow Monster King, in addition to his consumed divine consciousness, could the pressure of the Sea God that heter maintained in Jiali City be upheld. With his divine consciousness alone, he was enough to suppress a God Rank Demon King. As for the situation in Jiali City, it served as a deterrent. The deterrence implemented right before both sides were about to suffer mutually detrimental injuries, even to the point where one might die, was enough to dispel any thoughts of continuing the battle. But all of this, came at the cost of consuming his divine consciousness. The energy expenditure was far too great for him. If he weren''t constantly bracing himself to protect Pretty Girl, he would have probably passed out long ago. This consumption of divine consciousness, he feared, wouldn''t recover for a year or two. He needed a long time to nurture it. Of course, devouring the divine-ranked bloodline power of the Dark Crow Monster King also brought certain benefits to himself, enhancing his physical strength and advancing a great deal in the seventh level of Mysterious Heaven Method. And this was despite the fact that the vast majority of the energy had been expended on the Pressure of the Sea God. At least, the final oue was good. From the Dark Crow Monster King, he also obtained the storage bag the God Level Demon King carried with him, which contained many treasures. It was just that he had no time to sort through them now. This night, the entire Jiali City was restless. The presence of beings at the Great Demon Emperor rank had not been known to act in front of themon people for many years, yet not only had they done so this time, but they had targeted Jiali City, and the Peacock Demon n that had guarded the city for hundreds of years. Undoubtedly, this would cause a major stir in Jiali City and even have an incalcble influence throughout the Tianyu Empire. Most importantly, the oue of this battle was not a victory for the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor. At least on the surface, it seemed as if both parties were in a mutually detrimental stalemate. The Peacock Demon King, City Lord of Jiali City, had actually withstood an attack from a Great Demon Emperor. This forced many nobles within Jiali City to reassess the strength of the Peacock Demon n. At the same time, the Ancestral Court would certainly react. If the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor had won this battle, and with the disappearance of the Ice Dragon Demon King to cover up the incident, usations could be levied against the Peacock Demon n, allowing for a swift takeover of Jiali City. But the problem was, the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor didn''t win this time, and he himself was seriously injured. Naturally, he couldn''t just speak for himself anymore, and what''s more crucial is that, in the world of the Monsters, might has always been right, and power trumps reason. Without strength, there''s no basis for reasoning. The Peacock Demon King, supported by the burning of ancestral fortunes, had gravely injured the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor. Moreover, the appearance of that terrifying figure from the sea at the end would definitely make the Ancestral Court view Jiali City differently. The changes this period would bring were bound to be many. It was the best opportunity for the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor to press down on Jiali City with her newly coronated power, and having missed this chance, or rather, her suppression having failed, it won''t be easy for her to attempt such a power move again. After all, the Peacock Demon n also has allies within the Ancestral Court, and once they demonstrate enough strength, their influence will naturally return. The influence of this event only began at the end of the great battle, and it will form a very profound impact for a long time toe. At dawn, as the morning sun rose anew, everything seemed to have returned to tranquility. Only the damaged buildings of Jiali City still bore the aftermath of the earth-shaking battle of the previous day. Redemption Academy. Du Bai stood on the roof of his house, gazing towards the distant east, silently cultivating his Heavenly Fox Eye. The Fifth Stage of the Heavenly Fox Eye seemed to allow him to see into another world, and he was bing more and more genuinely aware of the changes the top-tier Demon God Transformation Bloodline brought to him. Even his whole demeanor seemed to have undergone aplete transformation. Compared to before, he was more confident, and his aura now carried an ethereal quality. Without speaking or making a sound, he looked every bit the elegant and learned beautiful youth. A figure flickered into view beside him, and it was none other than Tang San. Not far off, on the roofs nearby, Gu Li, Cheng Zicheng, and Wu Bingji also emerged. Now their entire team could be said to be cultivating the Purple Demon Eyes, and they were all showing good progress. The enhancement of Spiritual Power greatly aided everyone''s cultivation. Chapter 264: Chapter 263 Redemption Academy Closure Du Bai nced at Tang San and said in a low voice, "Xiao Tang, you look a bit pale. Did something happen? Or were you scared by the battlest night? I went to look for you then, but you weren''t in your room. Where did you go?" Tang San shook his head. "It''s nothing. I was still at Jiali Academy at that time." Du Bai said with a look of admiration, "So strong, truly strong. I can''t imagine the power of the Demon God Transformation. That''s the state I aspire to achieve!" Tang San nced at him and said, "Don''t think about it too much. You should at least reach the Seventh Stage before you talk about that." Du Bai said excitedly, "You don''t know how powerful I am now. After trying many times, I''ve found that I can now influence a small area''s fortune. My own luck has been enhanced as well, and what''s more important, I can not only bestow good luck but also bring stronger bad luck to others, heh heh. If this is used to tease people, it''s simply a magical skill!" Listening to him, Tang San felt the urge to cover his face. If the Heavenly Fox King found out you''re using the Sky Fox''s Eye to tease people, who knows if you''ll be pped to death. No, it would definitely happen. As for the effects of the Fifth-stage Sky Fox''s Eye, he naturally knew better than Du Bai did, since he had tried it out even earlier. And he had already used it to kill the sh Leopard King. After everyone finished cultivating their Purple Demon Eyes and went for breakfast, they received a notice from the teachers that all Academy students should gather for a meeting shortly. After breakfast, when Tang San and the others arrived in the outside courtyard, including the mayor and in actuality the headmaster of Redemption Academy, Zhang Haoxuan, Si Ru, Guan Longjiang, Mu Enqing, and Mu Yunyu were all already there in the courtyard. The five instructors stood in a row, with each person''s expression looking very serious. Zhang Haoxuan''s gaze swept over all the students'' faces, finally pausing on Tang San''s face. Looking at Tang San''s slightly pale gaze, he couldn''t help but frown, but he quickly returned to normal. Soon, all the students had arrived. Zhang Haoxuan said solemnly, "Everyone must have seen the battle that took ce over Jiali City yesterday. ording to our judgement, that was a confrontation between a newly emerged Demon Emperor from the Ancestral Court and the Peacock Demon n. Both sides suffered injuries in the end, and it''s very likely that the Peacock Demon King was even more severely wounded. This has resulted in an unstable political situation in Jiali City. During this period, no one is allowed to enter Jiali City to avoid being affected. This ban is set for three months. Everyone should stay in the Academy and cultivate properly; all practical training missions outside are also temporarily canceled. We will rify the situation as soon as possible." At this point, he paused and then continued in a deep voice, "Redemption was established for the rise of humans, and you all have seen the battle yesterday. That was a fight at the peak of this world. The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor was only a new Great Demon Emperor, one of the weakest among the Great Demon Emperors. Yet, at such a level, for us, it seems so unattainable. Each of us is still in a long and challenging process. Everyone must put in even more effort, so that one day we can have the opportunity to contend with them and fight for a chance of survival for humanity. Think about your past, think about ourpatriots, and now look at such a powerful enemy, what reason do we have not to make an effort?" The students all remained silent, having clearly seen the battle of the previous day. Aside from the intense shock, there was a profound palpitation. The scene of destruction that could wipe out the heavens and earth was caused by just two powerful beings of the Demon Race. Jiali City itself was almost destroyed due to their sh. Compared to such world-shattering power, what did their current strength amount to? The shock was particrly evident in Tang San''s team. In recent times, whether it was Wu Bingji, Gu Li, Cheng Zicheng, or Du Bai, their cultivation bases had advanced greatly. This made them unconsciously carry an air of arrogance. However, after witnessing yesterday''s battle, any pride in their hearts was instantly ground away. Compared to such terrifying might, what were they? Zhang Haoxuan''s gaze swept over the faces of each student once more, finally settling into calmness. He said solemnly, "That''s all. sses will resume shortly. Tang San,e with me." "Yes," Tang San replied and followed the quickly departing Zhang Haoxuan. Only then did the students rx, looking at each other with heavy hearts. In fact, it wasn''t just them feeling oppressed inside; the teachers felt the same way, didn''t they? Over the past few years, Redemption Academy had developed smoothly, and the children had grown rapidly, especially Du Bai''s Heavenly Fox Transformation and Gu Li''s Time Variation Seal. These were very powerful Demon God Transformation bloodlines, and they had made significant progress, giving everyone hope.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om However, yesterday''s great battle left everyone feeling a chilling sense of dread. Is such a huge gap truly surmountable or even exceedable? And such beings are not few within the Monster and Fairy ns! Tang San silently followed behind Zhang Haoxuan, walking back to his residence in the small town of the academy. Once the door was closed, Zhang Haoxuan turned around, his gaze intense as he looked at Tang San and said, "Where were you during the battle yesterday? I tried to find you first, but you were nowhere to be seen. Don''t tell me you were at Jiali Academy, I checked there and even asked Elder Mao; you weren''t there." Tang San gave a wry smile and said, "I was originally there. But then Pretty Girl was taken away by some Demon King from the Ancestral Court, and I was a bit worried about her, so I followed to see what was happening. Then, the great battle broke out, and that overwhelming pressure immobilized me. I was trapped close to the area between Jiali City and the academy. Only after the battle ended could I run back." Zhang Haoxuan didn''t doubt his story and said angrily, "Is everything something you can just go see? That was a Demon King. Don''t tell me you nned to take action yourself? How is Pretty Girl? Was she really taken away?" Tang San replied, "I saw from a distance, it looked like sheunched a sneak attack on the Ancestral Court Monster King and then ran away. It seemed like she had someone to meet her. The Monster King didn''t catch up to her." Zhang Haoxuan let out a sigh of relief, and as if something urred to him, he nodded and said, "That''s good to hear. Yesterday''s battle came very suddenly. We must be careful in the uing period, as it''s possible that there will be more moves from the Ancestral Court." As he spoke, his voice softened, "Try to go out less. Stay in the academy and cultivate, and visit Jiali Academy less often. I''ll inquire about Pretty Girl''s situation and let you know if there''s any news." "Okay, thank you, teacher," Tang San said, nodding his agreement with a submissive expression. Zhang Haoxuan sighed softly and said, "To be honest, it''s not just the children who are feeling lost, even I felt bewildered after seeing yesterday''s battle, as if I can no longer see the end of darkness. The gap is just too big, too vast." Tang San said, "As long as the me of hope is not extinguished, there is a future. The most powerful aspect of humanity lies in creating miracles. Every bit of our effort moves the entire human race forward." Zhang Haoxuan looked at him somewhat nkly; these words did not seem toe from a child. Tang San scratched his head and said, "Why are you looking at me like that?" Zhang Haoxuan rolled his eyes and said, "Sometimes, being with you makes me feel as though I''m in thepany of a peer." In his heart, Tang San also rolled his eyes, thinking to himself, Is it easy for me to pretend to be younger? In terms of age, I''m probably tens of thousands of years older than you, aren''t I? "What''s your take on yesterday''s incident?" Zhang Haoxuan asked. Tang San replied, "A fight over resources, I guess." Zhang Haoxuan nodded and said, "From what we know, the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor and the Peacock Demon n appear to be sworn enemies. They have been feuding over the title of ''King of birds'' for many years without a victor. It is said that the inability of the Peacock Demon n to produce a Great Demon Emperor is rted to them. Unexpectedly, this generation''s Crystal Phoenix Heritage has produced a Great Demon Emperor, and they havee to trouble the Peacock Demon n so soon." Chapter 265: Chapter 264: Peacock Demon King and Su Qin "However, ording to our assessment, both sides suffered severe injuries this time. And since the Peacock Demon n finally managed to withstand the first wave, the situation should remain stable for a while. But this conflicts with our ns. If the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor strikes again in the future, and once the Peacock Demon n can''t hold on, our years of plotting..." At this point, Zhang Haoxuan couldn''t help but sigh. Tang San said, "There''s nothing we can do about that; it''s not something we can control. Now it all depends on how long the Peacock Demon King can hold out, and the extent of its injuries this time." Zhang Haoxuan silently nodded and said, "We can only take things one step at a time now. Frankly,pared to the organization''s original n, I''m more optimistic about your future. If you can achieve God Rank someday, then you will undoubtedly bring true hope to humanity. You are the first I believe has the potential to be a Great Demon King, even more so than Pretty Girl." Tang San smiled and said, "I always feel that if it''s about bing a Great Demon King, Sister Pretty Girl will certainly do it faster than me." "Oh? You think highly of her?" Zhang Haoxuan asked in surprise. Tang San said, "Yes! She is very talented, and, I believe, also very lucky." Zhang Haoxuan warned, "You''d better limit your contact with her, this goes for your other identity as well." "Hmm." Tang San nomittally agreed, but how could he possibly reduce contact with Pretty Girl? City Lord Manor. In the dim quiet chamber, the Peacock Demon King sat cross-legged, hisplexion pale. The aura emanating from his body was clearly unstable or even decaying. Nearly half of his peacock-blue hair had turned white, the lifeless kind of white. "Huff" He exhaled a long breath and slowly opened his eyes. His dull eyes held a hint of mockery, just like when he faced the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor. "In the end, I''ve managed to hold on, haven''t I? Do you think you''ve won? You will always be the loser, always. That will never change." Muttering to himself, he stood up, walked toward the wall, and pressed his right hand against it. Immediately, the wall noiselessly slid open, revealing a hidden passage. The Peacock Demon King, with slightly unsteady steps, walked into the passage. Flying Vehicle. The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor Lin Ximo slowly opened his eyes, unable to hold back a mouthful of fresh blood. The blood sprayed into the air, turning into sparkling glimmers that dissipated. For someone with a cultivation base at his level to not be able to control his injuries, they must be very severe. The Peacock Demon King''sst use of Star Shift, fueled by the burning of ancestral fortune, had dealt him the most serious damage. It nearly shook his very foundation. With furrowed brows, the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor Lin Ximo''s eyes narrowed slightly, reflecting deep contemtion and thoughtfulness. The Peacock Demon King burned his ancestral power in a desperate struggle, which was within his expectations. Given the heritage of the Peacock Demon n, he had not anticipated that he would be able topletely obliterate the entire n in one go, but his n had always been to at least kill the Peacock Demon King, erasing his greatest opponent from those years past. Although the Peacock Demon n still possessed existences at the Great Demon King level, those who were not of the direct Great Demon Emperor bloodline were not a concern. It wouldn''t take long for him to take back Jiali City, and to take her back as well. However, what he did not anticipate was that the Peacock Demon King was stronger than he imagined. Even though he had not reached the Great Demon Emperor level, he was already at the peak within the Great Demon King realm. Moreover, he had used the power of the ancestral fortune, which resulted in more severe injuries than expected. What was most crucial was thest appearance of the Sea God from the Endless Blue Ocean, what was that all about? That was clearly a pressure emanating from a being at the Demon Emperor level. Even though it wasn''t the real body, it was enough to give him a great shock. The Ancestral Court of the Endless Blue Ocean had been explored before, and not just by him but also by multiple beings at the Great Demon Emperor level. The Endless Blue Ocean was vast, with numerous members of the Sea n living within it, including many powerful beings. But none of the investigations had ever found a presence at the Great Demon Emperor level. Furthermore, the ocean was not suitable for the lives of the Monster n and the Spirit n. Especially for the Spirit n, who had a strong aversion to the ocean. Therefore, the Monster n had no intentions of expanding into the ocean, as thend resources of the Demon Monster Land were already inexhaustible. The appearance of this Sea God undoubtedly shattered the Ancestral Court''s assessment of the Endless Blue Ocean. The existence of a being at the Great Demon Emperor level changed everything! Moreover, it seemed to be rted to Jiali City. This matter must be reported to the Ancestral Court. If the Endless Blue Ocean now housed a Great Demon Emperor, then perhaps it was time to take action. This could also be the best opportunity for him to continue putting pressure on Jiali City.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Wang Qing, wait for me, I will return. Great Monster Emperor Lin Ximo was well aware that even though he had suffered serious injuries this time, Peacock Demon King Wang Qing would only be more severely injured. After all, he had burned his Peacock Golden Crown. This meant that he would never be able to be the Great Demon Emperor, not even a sliver of a chance. By burning his origin, he was burning his lifespan. Even if he didn''t die this time, his cultivation base would drop, especially his lifespan would suffer greatly. The fate of not living past a hundred would inevitably befall this Peacock Demon King. Thinking of this, Lin Ximo''s mood improved considerably. Now, he needed to think about how to operate after returning to the Ancestral Court to secure more benefits for himself. Jiali City, Jiali za. Daybreak hade, and at this time of the day, Pretty Girl Milk Tea Shop should have been open. But today was an exception, the shop was closed, and the window that usually served milk tea was not opened. Su Qin silently looked at the man in front of her, her expression somewhatplicated. "He''s been to see you, hasn''t he?" said the Peacock Demon King, pale-faced and leaning ntingly on a couch. "Mhm," Su Qin silently nodded. "Do you still hate him?" the Peacock Demon King sighed and asked again. "What do you think?" Su Qin looked at him, a few more hints of coldness in her eyes. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have asked that," the Peacock Demon King said apologetically. Su Qin shook her head, "He''s still as arrogant as ever, forever believing that only what he thinks is right, forever self-centered. It was my mistake to trust him back then." The Peacock Demon King sighed, "How I wish that, when you made your choice back then, you had, even with ulterior motives, chosen me." Su Qin said, "Everyone around you must think you''re an extraordinarily smart Demon King, but they don''t know that you''re actually a foolish bubbling fool. Of all the monsters I''ve ever seen, you''re the most foolish." The Peacock Demon Kingughed, "Yes! You''re right, I''m the most foolish one. As a child, my father always said I was rebellious, always doing the opposite of what he asked. Despite having the best talent, I refused to cultivate and insisted on wasting it. The more he hit me, the more I rebelled. Back then, I would think, why does he get to arrange my life? Why do I have to do whatever he tells me to? Just because he''s my father? Does being born to him give him the right to control everything about me? Back then, my rebelliousness was something I don''t even dare to recall now. I did a lot of things that were particrly foolish." "Until the day I saw you for the first time. It was then I realized that I was also wrong. You were right, Lin Ximo is incredibly self-centered, but how many are not self-centered in the Monster n? I am also very self-centered and always felt that I was correct. But in that moment, for the first time, I recognized my mistake. The first time I saw you, my first impression was what true beauty is. You were the first to introduce the concept of beauty to my heart. But when I wanted to pursue you, Lin Ximo ruthlessly beat me. At that time, I absolutely refused to cultivate, relying solely on the growth of my bloodline; how could I be his match? It was also from that time, I suddenly realized that my father was right, that strength is the foundation of everything. I truly needed strength. So, I began to put in the effort. Nobody knows that it was actually for you that Iter became my father''s sessor, the Peacock Demon King. In reality, that was not what I wanted. If Lin Ximo hadn''t been there and you had simply been with me, maybe I would still be a spoiled brat." Chapter 266: Chapter 265 I Might Be Going to Die Su Qin shook her head and said, "You won''t. Because, whether I''m with him or with you, my goal will always be for the sake of humans. For humans, I of course need you to be stronger, to have a higher status, so you can better aid humanity. Thus, I will certainly make it a condition for you to be stronger, or encourage you to be strong, before agreeing to be with you." The Peacock Demon King gave a wry smile and said, "Why do you always speak so bluntly about yourself?" Su Qin said, "The fact is as such." The Peacock Demon King sighed and said, "Yes, that''s why I like you. You''ve never concealed anything from us, yet even knowing your purpose, we can''t help but fall in love with you." Su Qin spoke indifferently, "That''s because, in your subconscious, you''ve assumed that humans, even with some help from you, could not possibly rise to prominence." The Peacock Demon King said, "That''s inevitable. After all,pared to us, humans are truly insignificant. Even if they inherit our bloodline power, they are still influenced by their human bloodline. A mixed-blood can never be a top-tier powerhouse. But I understand you, striving to ensure a better survival for your race. Helping you isn''t a big deal for me, I can appreciate the beauty of humans, and naturally, I don''t have any aversion to them. In this respect, Lin Ximo is simr, at least he''s also indifferent. That''s why you were with him initially." As it spoke, its voice became even more gentle, and it slowly stood up, approached Su Qin, gently caressing her cheek that bore not a trace of aging, and said softly, "In fact, I know that the pain we bear is nothingpared to yours. Although you had a purpose, you truly loved him with all your heart when you were with him, struggling for your race while loving a monster deemed cruel by humanity. The greatest burden is on your heart." "Can you stop talking?" Su Qin said coldly. The Peacock Demon King let out a light sigh and said, "Let me speak. Because if I don''t say it now, I''m afraid I''ll never have the chance to say it again. I might be dying." Su Qin''s body shook violently, and she suddenly looked up at him. The Peacock Demon King, however, smiled and said, "Haha, I''m so happy to see such a reaction from you. I can finally confirm that your heart is with me. Do you know how happy I am? Not because I won against that guy Lin Ximo, but because we can finally be of one heart and mind." "Are you lying to me?" Su Qin asked, her lips pursed, as if a glimmer of tears shimmered in her eyes. The Peacock Demon King shook his head and said, "No, just as you have always been honest with me, how could I possibly lie to you? I am telling the truth. To deal with him, I burned my golden crown, burned my ancestral luck. My origin is severely damaged, and my life will notst long." Su Qin''s body trembled slightly. But the Peacock Demon King smiled and said, "It''s nothing, this is perhaps the fate of our Peacock Demon n, never living past a hundred years. What can we do? But being truly loved by you makes all of this insignificant. Death is not to be feared, what''s terrifying is not knowing why you die. I was actually afraid of dying at the hands of Lin Ximo, that''s not the fate I wanted. He wants to kill me, but I especially don''t want him to seed; I''m still as contrary as when I was young. But I can die for you. That''s my choice. Luckily, that Sea God, who appeared out of nowhere and shouldn''t exist, gave me a chance. Speaking of which, I wanted to ask you, was the Sea God a creation of your side? An illusion wrought by your salvation? Lin Ximo might not be aware, after all, his following is not as profound as the Peacock Demon n, but I am certain, there was no Sea God." "The vastness of the Endless Blue Ocean far exceeds the Demon Monster Land, and the Ancestral Court has very detailed explorations of the Endless Blue Ocean. After three generations of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox''s spections, in the entire Fn, it''s our Demon Monster Land that''s the true core, the true locus of fortune. So, only our Monster and Fairy ns could give rise to the existence of a Great Demon Emperor. The Sea n''s limit is at the state of a Great Demon King. The Sea n itself must also have seers aware of this, so they have never dared contend against us. Where does this so-called Sea Gode from?" Su Qin looked at him, "You''re going to die?" The Peacock Demon King''s ceaseless chatter stopped, and he gazed deeply at her before bowing his head to kiss her on the forehead, "Yes, I''m going to die. The burning of my origin elerates the passing of my life." Su Qin lowered her head, "Don''t die." The Peacock Demon King embraced her in his arms, "I''ve said it before, death isn''t scary." "Are you also going to rebel against me?" Su Qin said softly. "No, I would rebel against anyone but never against you. However, having been the patriarch for so many years, I''ve understood a lot. Moreover, I still have to fulfill the greatest expectation in your heart! If I cannot even aplish that, how can I make you truly love me wholeheartedly? I don''t want to be as foolish as Lin Ximo, finally obtaining your love only to harm you. What I want is to make it impossible for you to love anyone else in this lifetime, to leave the deepest impression in your heart. Don''t worry, I won''t die just yet, at least not before helping you achieve your dreams." "You..." Tang San still went to Jiali Academy because he couldn''t stop worrying about Pretty Girl. Although it seemed that the people of the Ancestral Court had been taken away by the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor. But who could be certain there were no hidden threats left behind? So, he came after all, to Jiali Academy. But he did not find Pretty Girl. Neither could he ask anyone about her. He could only wait in silence. For several days, Pretty Girl did not appear, as if vanished into thin air. This gave Tang San an increasingly unsettled feeling. Every day he cast Luck''s blessing on himself, yet he still couldn''t meet Pretty Girl. His cultivation base and physical body had basically recovered, but his divine consciousness had weakened considerably. To return to its previous strength, a conservative estimate would be a year of continuous nurturing without using divine consciousness. Not yet at God Rank, the use of divine consciousness, especially so intensely, took too great a toll on him. As he waited for Pretty Girl these days, he also began to study the bloodline of the Dark Crow Demon King Dai Yanning. Dai Yanning, who he had forcefully devoured, turning into power to be guided by his divine consciousness, naturally left a Bloodline Brand within his body. Because of the enormous expenditure at that time, this Bloodline Brand was not of God Level, but it was of the Ninth Stage. And since the origin was indeed of God Level, many of the divine mysteries within the bloodline could be sensed. The Dark Crow Monster King, also known as the Blood-sucking Crow, had two innate abilities: to be fog and to suck blood. Wherever the Blood-sucking Crow''s mist passed, living beings were offered as a blood sacrifice. It was a very tyrannical talent. By devouring other living beings'' blood, it could enhance its own life force for cultivation.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om A newly born Blood-sucking Crow was only at the First Stage, but it could grow quickly by sucking blood. The Crow demons were not considered powerful among the Monster Race, and the Blood-sucking Crow was already a top-tier bloodline. There were no golden bloodlines among these weaker races; they did not have such qualifications. To some extent, the Blood-sucking Crow was akin to the royalty of their branch. Dark Crow Demon King Dai Yanning was one of the outstanding individuals among them. Since Tang San had advanced to the Seventh Stage, he actually had one more vacancy to fuse with a Bloodline Brand. However, he wasn''t fond of the Blood-sucking Crow''s bloodline. His Mysterious Heaven Method could also devour bloodline power, a redundant ability. While the Blood-sucking Crow''s ability to turn into mist to resist physical attacks was strong, Tang San didn''t particrly like it. After all, he already possessed the powerful Space capability of the Peacock Transformation. Chapter 267: Chapter 266 Farewell However, this did not hinder his research into this type of bloodline. It was the first God Rank bloodline he had obtained, and it proved to be very helpful for studying the overall bloodline characteristics of the Monsters.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om It wasn''t until the fifth day after the great battle had ended that Tang San finally saw Pretty Girl''s figure at Jiali Academy. She appeared somewhat thinner, and her eyes revealed signs of exhaustion. Tang San was sweeping the floor when he saw her, but Pretty Girl was walking straight toward him. "Come with me," she said directly as she approached him, then headed toward a small grove nearby. The moment he saw her, Tang San felt as though the whole world had burst into vibrant colors, and his mood greatly improved. Even his dimmed divine consciousness seemed to perk up a bit. He followed Pretty Girl into the small grove beside them. "Pretty sister," Tang San called out with a smile. Pretty Girl turned to look at him and said, "I''m going to leave." Those four simple words almost instantly froze the smile on Tang San''s face, as an overwhelming sense of loss surged uncontrobly from within him. "Where are you going?" he blurted out almost reflexively, almost adding the second half of the sentence: I''ll go with you. Pretty Girl shook her head and said, "I won''t leave Jiali City, but I am going to enter closed-door cultivation. I will be cultivating with my father. I don''t know how long it will take, but it shouldn''t be short. Today, I came to say goodbye to you." As soon as he heard she was only going to cultivate in seclusion and would not leave Jiali City, Tang San breathed a sigh of relief. He also thought of something else. "How is your father doing? The battle that day..." "He''s seriously injured. Don''t ask too much; there are things you''re better off not knowing. Focus on your own cultivation, understand? When Ie back, I will check on you," she said. As Pretty Girl spoke, what echoed through her mind, however, was that moment of intense loss that he had just shown. Tang San nodded; he had guessed something. For Pretty Girl, this was not bad news. However, his rationality couldn''t defeat the emotional turmoil in his heart, and the strong sense of reluctance still circled within him. "I''m leaving now. Work hard, and if you don''t pass my inspection when I return, hmph!" Pretty Girl red at him, then quickly walked out of the grove. Tang San''s mouth twitched a bit; this was the first time they had snuck into the grove together! Well, the previous time in the Jiali Mountains didn''t count, that was Asura, not him. He turned and quickly followed her out, not knowing when he would see her again. It was good to watch her leave for a few more moments! It seemed as if she felt his gaze, for Pretty Girl, already walking towards the academy gate, stopped, turned back, and waved vigorously to him. Tang San hurriedly waved back. His lips buzzed, silently saying something to her. Pretty Girl appeared to have seen it, paused for a moment, but then quickly turned and continued on her way out. I will miss you, Tang San repeated silently in his heart. After leaving the academy, Pretty Girl took a deep breath of fresh air, but a heavy sense of oppression still clung to her. Was it because of him? Why did it seem that every time she saw him, she would be affected by his emotions? She took a cup of milk tea out of her storage space; actually, it was just an empty milk tea cup, but she still held it in her hand, standing at the entrance of the academy, silently waiting. However, today seemed different from usual, the waiting time was unusually long. Only when the sky was gradually darkening and evening was approaching did a familiar voice finally ring out from behind her. "Sorry for beingte," Asura said, d in ck with a mask, appearing silently in a corner not far away. Pretty Girl suddenly turned her head and felt a sense of relief at the sight of him. Ever since their separation that day, she had been filled with unease. Facing a God level strong like the Dark Crow Monster King and being on the verge of defeat, she was ultimately still rescued by Asura. Did he possess the strength to confront a God Rank adversary? She was certain he was not at God Rank, but, in the end, she had been saved. After returning, her heart brimmed with questions, yet she found no answers. Later, she learned from her mother about the final oue of the great battle; only under the unexpected deterrence of the Sea God did the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor and the Peacock Demon King avoid a mutually destructive fight and flee. Where had this Sea Gode from? A God level strong? For some reason, upon hearing the words "Sea God," she felt a strong resonance, as if she knew him. During these days, she had many spections, including that this Asura was connected to the Sea God. There were only a few possibilities for her being saved. Either Asura was hiding his true strength, able to contend with a God level strong, or even suppress that hard-to-deal-with, blood-sucking Dark Crow Monster King. The other possibility was that he had a powerful backer; at the critical moment, a God level strong stepped in and defeated the Dark Crow Monster King to save them. With Zhang Haoxuan''s assurance, he couldn''t be an enemy, but who was supporting him? Why couldn''t even Zhang Haoxuan rify? Her mother had inquired but only received ambiguous answers. The only certainty was that Asura, a human, was an ally. Asura was also looking at her, his gaze inexplicably familiar to Pretty Girl. Itcked his usual ease and confidence; instead, there was a special emotion. It somewhat resembled the gaze she had seen before, simr to Tang San''s. Asura obviously had the stature of an adult, quite different from Tang San, so they couldn''t be the same person. His gaze was... Asura silently watched her as if to memorize every detail. In fact, he had been watching her since she first stood outside the academy, until now, just wanting to see her more because he didn''t know how long it would be before he could see her again after this departure. "What did you want to see me for?" asked Asura in a low voice. Pretty Girl said, "The hunting operation has been temporarily halted. I will be leaving for a while to enter training seclusion." "How long will it be?" Asura asked. Pretty Girl shook her head, "I don''t know how long it will be. But it should be a considerable amount of time." Asura nodded silently, "Are you here to say goodbye? Can''t youe out during the seclusion?" Pretty Girl said, "I can''t." Asura took a deep breath, "I understand. If youe out of seclusion,e here and wait for me with milk tea. I will show up in front of you within three days at most." Pretty Girl felt an inexplicable sense of relief. To her surprise, she found herself somewhat worried that she might never see the man before her again after her seclusion was over. Perhaps because he had saved her that day. That''s what she thought in her heart. "Okay," Pretty Girl nodded earnestly. Asura was silent; he just continued to look at her. She put away her milk tea cup, "Then I''m leaving now." Asura suddenly felt his heart stir, "Could you give me your milk tea cup from before?" Pretty Girl froze for a moment, looking at him with a bit more wariness in her eyes. After a pause, she still shook her head, "Sorry. That''s not possible, I drank from it." The corners of Asura''s mouth tightened slightly. Didn''t he know whether she had drunk from it? He had been watching her for several hours. No doubt, she was still wary and suspicious of him, and a sense of loss couldn''t help rising in his heart. "Alright." He still didn''t leave because he just wanted to watch her longer. "I''m leaving now. See you after seclusion," she seemed to remember something, waved her hand, and then quickly walked down the hill. Chapter 268: Chapter 267 Tang Sans Sunshine Asura watched her retreating figure, his heart filled with reluctance. He could onlyfort himself silently, thinking at least she waited here for him for several hours, and at least she recognized Asura. But with her departure, it could be one month, two months, or even one year, two years before she returned. However long it took, he resolved to wait for her right here. That night, neither Asura nor Tang San practiced their cultivation. All he did was lie in bed, staring at the ceiling, silently recalling her appearance and smile from past and present lives. Sometimes, a sweet smile would appear on his face, and at other times, he would feel such heartache that he could barely breathe. That night, sleep eluded him. With dark circles under his eyes, Tang San climbed up to the rooftop in the early morning. "You''re a bitte today!" Du Bai nced at him and said. Wu Bingji and the others had already begun their training of the Purple Demon Eyes. "Yeah, I didn''t rest too well yesterday," Tang San said. "What''s with you? Usually, you always have a smile on your face and look confident and sunny. Now you look like you''ve had your heart broken, haha. Just kidding, you''re just a kid, what do you know about heartbreak?" Du Baiughed heartily to himself. Tang San shot him a nce, feeling an urge to kick him off the roof. You''re the kid, your whole family are kids! "Later, when we go back, give me a full dose of luck; I feel like my luck hasn''t been very goodtely," Tang San said to Du Bai.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Sure thing!" Du Bai agreed without hesitation. To him, Tang San was his lucky charm. Ever since Tang San arrived, his Heavenly Fox Eye had made significant progress and had reached its current level. The Fifth Stage Heavenly Fox Eye now had actual practical use, and his status in the team had been rising. The teachers treated him like a valuable treasure to be protected. Before the restriction, he needed at least one teacher to apany him if he wanted to go into the city. And all this was thanks to Tang San. If it hadn''t been for Tang San''s frequent absences at night, he would have loved to practice with him every day for even better results. After the cultivation session ended, blessed with the luck given by Du Bai, Tang San left Redemption Academy and headed to Jiali Academy again to continue his sweeping work. Now at the Seventh Stage, having grasped the universal conditions of this world, studying at Redemption Academy meant little to him; the environment of Jiali Academy was more conducive to his cultivation and stability. More importantly, he would still go there, even if she had just left, for he would wait there every day for her return. Upon entering Jiali Academy, the atmosphere immediately felt different. The dense Origin Energy lingered in every corner of the academy. The air was exceptionally fresh and moist in the early morning, and while breathing in the familiar atmosphere, Tang San made his way to Elder Mao''s cabin for his routine report. "You''re here!" Elder Mao saw him, and his attitude was quite different from when they first met. Tang San was diligent, and his work was meticulous, earning him much praise from the academy''s higher-ups. Elder Mao naturally took pride in this. Important cleaning tasks were often entrusted to Tang San, and he always executed them exceptionally well. "Good morning, Elder Mao," Tang San managed a smile. "Mm, good morning to you too," Elder Mao nodded with a smile. Taking up his cleaning tools, Tang San said, "Elder Mao, I''m going to start working now." Suddenly, Elder Mao said, "Oh, hold on a moment. I have something for you." "Something?" Tang San paused, Elder Mao went to his desk, picked up something, and then turned to Tang San. When Tang San saw what was in his hand, his gaze became fixed, unable to move away. Even though he had lived three lifetimes, in that instant, his vision blurred with a mist of tears. "A young girl asked me to give this to you. It''s also from one of our humans. She''s very pretty," Elder Mao handed the object to Tang San. Tang San epted it, and in his hand was a cup, a cup still filled with warm milk tea. Or rather, it was a milk tea, a milk tea from Pretty Girl Milk Tea Shop. It was the cup from yesterday that Asura hadn''t received, and today, it was right in front of Tang San, in his hands. In that instant, his heart was filled with an overwhelming sense of happiness, and all the wandering and oppression of the night was swept away. Tang San smiled, though his smile was tearful, but in that moment, everything before him seemed bathed in sunlight. Little Beauty, Xiaowu, thank you. He drank the milk tea, which seemed to carry the warmth of Pretty Girl, soothing his heart and every cell within him. Then he carefully preserved the cup, which would be the treasure that apanied him until her return. Bathed in sunlight, cleaning the ground. Everything seemed to be more beautiful. His spiritual core became more transparent, and his soul core more solid. It was as if in that instant, his weak divine consciousness had been injected with an amplifier, clearly bursting with greater vitality. Pretty Girl, I am waiting for your return! City Lord Manor, quiet room. The Peacock Demon King sat pale-faced in the chair, with Pretty Girl standing before him. The Peacock Demon King looked at his daughter, with her picturesque features and stunning beauty, and his eyes filled withplex emotions. "You resemble your mother when she was young," said the Peacock Demon King. Pretty Girl didn''t speak, just looked at him. She did have feelings for this father who had always been good to her, despite the rest of the Peacock Demon n''s rtives who rejected and targeted her. At least he was kind to her. But her mother had always warned her to be wary of the Monsters, telling her that all Monsters were enemies, beings that harm humans. Therefore, she always harbored some fear towards this father of hers, and she did not see him often. The one thing that surprised her was when he announced that she was to be one of the inheritors. This decision had caused a huge stir within the Peacock Demon n and was almost unanimously opposed by everyone in the n. In the end, he stood by his decision, convened a Council of Elders meeting, and persuaded the council. Eventually, she became one of the inheritors. "However, in my heart, you are not as beautiful as your mother was when she was young. Perhaps, to a lover, their own lover will always be the most beautiful. Heh, as you grow up, you will surely be even more beautiful," the Peacock Demon King seemed to have lost his former dignity. Pretty Girl, looking at his pale face, said, "Your health..." The Peacock Demon King shook his head, "I''m fine, not about to die just yet. There are still many things I need to arrange. And making preparations for your seclusion with me is of utmost importance. Is everything arranged with the academy?" "Yes, I''ve taken a leave of absence for now," Little Beauty nodded, "How long will we be in seclusion this time?" The Peacock Demon King replied, "It depends on how long I can hold on, how fast you progress, and how much time the Ancestral Court is willing to give us. I hope for as long as possible. If they could give us ten years, that should be about right." "Ten years?" Pretty Girl''s pupils contracted sharply. She was only fourteen this year, so in ten years she would be twenty-four! "It probably won''t be that long, they won''t give us so much time, and I don''t know if my body canst that long," he said. "Is the injury that severe?" asked Pretty Girl. "Yes. After all, that guy is already a Great Demon Emperor, how could we push him back without a price? He came too quickly, and to be honest, I was not fully prepared. During the battle that day, I was ready to perish with him, or at the very least knock him off the Great Demon Emperor rank. Fortunately, the inexplicably appearing Sea God bought us time, and it should be a significant amount of time, allowing me to arrange some mattersfortably." Chapter 269: Chapter 268: You Are My Successor "Little Beauty, this time I brought you into seclusion without informing any of our nsmen. But the moment you began this seclusion with me, you became the next Peacock Demon King." When the Peacock Demon King uttered these words, Pretty Girl''s pupils instantly constricted. It was the ultimate goal she and her mother had aimed for. To suddenly hear that it was being realized, and so abruptly at that, filled her with incredulity. The Peacock Demon King looked at her meaningfully and said, "Therefore, whether it''s for our Peacock Demon n or for the humans, you must work hard. Only you can truly help our n take control of Jiali City and bring our lineage to greater heights." Pretty Girl''s breathing became slightly ragged. "Is it really decided then? But... " The Peacock Demon King waved his hand. "There are no buts. This decision was made a long time ago. For many years, I''ve been steering things in this direction. Don''t worry, since heaven has granted me additional time, I will arrange everything." Pretty Girl bowed her head slightly. She made no pretense of modesty, nor could she afford to in this matter. Although she was only fourteen, she was acutely aware of the heavy burden she shouldered. The Peacock Demon King said in a grave tone, "But, I need you to make an oath. As long as you live, you shall be the Peacock Demon King. No matter the contributions or help you give to the humans, you must not harm the interests of the Peacock Demon n. When you are about to leave this world, whether through death or abdication, the throne must be returned to the Peacock Demon n." Pretty Girl suddenly looked up, her eyes tinged with resolve. "Do you know everything?" The Peacock Demon King gazed at her piercingly and replied, "Or rather, your mother never hid anything from me. When she was with me, she made her intentions clear. And I agreed. From the day we first came together, I knew she was the Saint Mother of that human Redemption Organization. It was because I consented to her terms, which included allowing you to inherit the position of the Peacock Demon King in the future, that she agreed to be with me." Pretty Girl was stunned; her mother had never mentioned this to her. She had always thought her mother was an important member who infiltrated the higher echelons of the Monsters for the organization at the cost of her own well-being. But what the Peacock Demon King said overturned her understanding. Seeing her shocked expression, the Peacock Demon King gave a wry smile and said, "Is it so strange to you? That there could be such a foolish Demon King? Let me tell you, not only do they exist, but there is more than one. At least two, for sure. Because you have no idea how charming your mother was in her youth. So much so that I simply could not refuse her. That''s why I agreed back then, and I will certainly fulfill it." "At that time, I had only one thought: as long as she was willing to be with me, even if it meant giving up the entire world, I was willing. I never felt much belonging to my kin anyway. So, I agreed. I thought that once she was with me, I would have the chance to win her love by doing everything in my power. I''m sure I know much more than you can imagine, my little Blue Level Redemption darling daughter." Pretty Girl just stared at him, as if she were truly recognizing her father for the first time in that moment. The Peacock Demon King stood up, came over to her, and touched her head, "Silly girl, don''t think too much. Just do what you want to do. The oath I require of you is, perhaps, the most important thing I''ve done for our n in this life. It''s also for the sake of our n''s legacy. In the future, you will understand why I made this choice. Without it, our n might face the danger of extinction. I am not a good person, but I bear no malice towards you or your mother, for her I have only love." "Make the oath," said the Peacock Demon King, his voice regaining its seriousness. Pretty Girl took a deep breath, suppressing the storm within her heart, and looked at the Peacock Demon King, "Father, can I trust you?" The Peacock Demon King answered, "You can." Pretty Girl nodded, "I swear, should I inherit the position of the Peacock Demon King in the future, for as long as I live, I will not do anything that harms the interests of the Peacock Demon n, and when I abdicate, I will pass the throne to a member of the Peacock Demon n. If I vite this oath..." "That''s enough," the Peacock Demon King interrupted her final words. "You are very much like your mother. Though you are young, I trust your word." Pretty Girl looked at him as he touched her head again, "Let''s go, I will take you to a ce. Starting today, I will teach you the true secret techniques of the Peacock Demon n. When you finish this seclusion, it will be your moment to dance between heaven and earth." Silver light red beneath their feet, swiftly enveloping the duo. Between the flickers of light, both figures vanished in an instant. Night descended. Peace returned to Jiali Academy, and within the tranquil confines, only the asional chirping of insects and birds could be heard echoing. Tang San sat cross-legged in the secret room of the academy''s store, cultivating by absorbing the aura of this ce. With the soul core and Spiritual Core, his cultivation speed grew by the day, and thanks to nourishment from the life force, his physical strength far surpassed that of his peers. Now, he appeared to be a big kid of about fifteen or sixteen years old at a superficial nce. If the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor hadn''t retreated, he might have had to sweep the academy store clean of its treasures and flee with Pretty Girl. Fortunately, for now, he could still continue his cultivation here. Being in this secret room filled with heavenly treasures was indeed greatly beneficial to his cultivation progress. The cup of milk tea from Pretty Girl woke up all his senses, filling his heart with emotion and determination. All he could do was wait for her return. Since she said she woulde back to check on his cultivation progress and to find Asura, she would certainly return after her retreat had ended. Even though he couldn''t see her, knowing she was in Jiali City was enough for him; she hadn''t gone far, she was still by his side.N?v(el)B\\jnn Naturally, waiting didn''t mean doing nothing. Following the Peacock Demon King on her retreat, Pretty Girl certainly went to enhance her strength. With her talent, she would definitelye back even more powerful than before. The fact that the Peacock Demon King was willing to take her on a retreat meant she had taken another step towards the path of inheriting the throne. The only problem was the threat from the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor. And to resolve all of this, the most direct solution was for him to be powerful enough to stand by her side with ample strength. Therefore, during her retreat, the most important thing for Tang San was to enhance his own strength. If he could return to a divine-ranked level, truly awakening his divine consciousness, and thus master the abilities of a previous life, then he would have the power to fight any enemy. He needed to nurture the divine consciousness, elevate his cultivation base, all in preparation for eventually breaking through to the God Rank. For Tang San, after the convergence of the two core, reaching the peak of the Ninth Stage had be effortless. It was just a matter of elevating hispanions'' Bloodline Levels so that his own level could advance ordingly. The greatest challenge was the breakthrough to the God Rank. Ever since deepening his understanding of this world, he had been contemting how to solve the problem of breaking through to the God Rank. Not being from this ne, once his divine consciousness grew robust and he truly stepped into the God Rank, he would unavoidably need tomunicate with this world. To aplish thismunication, he would inevitably be influenced by this ne. The ne master, by instinct, maintains the entire ne, with this maintenance primarily preserving the ne''s bnce and keeping it free from external threats. Considering that Fn could give birth to rank 12 powerhouses, the strength of this ne was clear, rivaling that of ordinary Divine Realms, even if it hadn''t taken that final step in terms of levels. And in the future, the growth of Fn would be closely linked to the growth of the entire ne. An outward repelling force was almost inevitable. Chapter 270: Chapter 269 Cultivation Tang San was not just an ordinary god, but he had once been a First-Generation God King. At least up to now, he had not discovered any existence at the God King level in this ne, nor was it possible for such an existence to be there; otherwise, this ne would have already ascended to the Divine Realm. Once he made a breakthrough and the essence of the God King awakened, although he would have to start from Rank 10, it would surely alert the ne master. No ne master would allow an external God King to exist, because once controlled by an external God King, the ne would no longer be the original ne. Therefore, to ascend to the Divine Realm, it needed the birth of a God King level existence from within itself to elevate the ne to the level of the divine world. The reason Tang San was able to conceal himself from the ne master was that he was still too weak to be taken seriously by the ne. But once his God King nature was exposed, it would be different. The ne would spare no effort to eradicate him and would not allow him to be a god. Tang San was now at the Seventh Stage, and he had to make even more thorough preparations for his future ascension to deity. The energy needed to be a god was immense, and he couldn''t possibly leave this before bing a god. Therefore, to be a god, he had to find opportunities within this ne. For this reason, he had to prepare multiple trump cards for himself, ensuring that these trump cards were sufficient to support his ascension to godhood. Without bing a God King, how could he bring Pretty Girl beyond this world and return to the Divine Realm? Tang San had no other choice. He wasn''t just responsible for Pretty Girl, his family member, but also for other family members. Reuniting the family was his ultimate goal. Gathering his thoughts, Tang San returned to his cultivation. Inside his body, besides the six stable Bloodline Brands, a massive grey-ck Bloodline Brand also hovered next to the Dantian soul core, kept from dispersal only by the pull of the soul core. It was the divine-ranked Brand left to him by the Dark Crow Monster King. The bloodline of the Dark Crow Monster King felt very special to Tang San. Although its current level wasn''t at the God Rank, its origin was after all at the divine-ranked level, so in terms of state, it still possessed some of the special properties of the God Level. Upon closer feeling, Tang San discovered that the core property of the Dark Crow Monster King''s bloodline was transformation. The purpose of blood-draining was to weaken the enemy and to strengthen oneself. The likelihood of the absorbed bloodline being the same as the Dark Crow''s was naturally very small. Therefore, after absorbing other types of bloodlines, the most important thing was how to transform them into one''s own Power while retaining as much energy as possible. Overall, Tang San didn''t think much of the Dark Crow Monster King''s bloodline, but he was very interested in this aspect of transformation. This phenomenon was born of this ne, so it represented one of thews permitted by the ne. Even if it was only a verymonw, it was allowed to exist on this ne. Cross-validation was beneficial for Tang San to improve his Mysterious Heaven Method and to explore more mysteries of this world. This Bloodline Brand was not something Tang San intended to absorb, but in the recent period, he nned to seriouslyprehend its mysteries and find a way to transform it for his own use. After the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor retreated, Jiali City recovered after some reorganization, and it seemed like everything had returned to normal, at least for the ordinary popce. The high-level power struggles, as long as they didn''t involve the very survival of the people, naturally had nothing to do with them. However, the earth-shattering battle had be a hot topic of discussion, with even rumors circting that the Peacock Demon King was about to be emperor or had already achieved that status. However, the Peacock Demon n was anything but calm. After repelling the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor, the demon ns that had not stood with the Peacock Demon n that day were almost immediately settled with. The Wind Wolf and sh Leopard ns were directly expelled from Jiali City. The Red Fox Tribe dered their willingness to submit to the Peacock Demon n and was allowed to stay. The Diamond Bear n chose to leave on their own initiative. This undoubtedly caused the overall strength of Jiali City, which was not very strong to begin with, to decline further. But rtively speaking, Jiali City in its current state was much more united than before. The reshuffling of powers allowed the ns that had chosen to support the Peacock Demon n to expand and grow to varying degrees. The Peacock Demon King appeared on the fifth day after the battle ended; at least on the surface, there was no change to it. This undoubtedly also served as proof to all the powerful beings of the Demon Race that it was still alive and well. It was precisely for this reason it was able to quickly stabilize the situation and expel the foreign elements. Compared to Jiali City, the Redemption Academy seemed to have undergone even less change. Perhaps stimted by that earth-shattering battle, the students of Redemption Academy have recently be even more diligent in their cultivation. The Jiali Mountain Range. The growth rate of the Golden Tree by the pool had significantly sped up during this period. Ever since it became a tree, it absorbed Origin Energy at an increasing rate, and all Origin Energy absorbed by the Spirit Gathering Array would be digested and assimted by it immediately. The Red Fox girls who cultivated around it every day could clearly feel the benefits it brought. After absorbing the Origin Energy, the Golden Tree would release its own Life Aura to attract even more Origin Energy; the effect gradually exceeded that of the Spirit Gathering Array. And what it released was precisely Life Aura. This Life Aura lingered in the air, and the Red Fox girls, immersed in it and cultivating, felt as if they were reaping twice the results with half the effort. Now, seven Red Fox girls had already advanced their Red Fox Transformation Bloodline Power to the Second Stage. This was purely a stimtion brought about by the evolution of their Life Rank. This also made them feel as if they were seeing hope. Zhang Haoxuan woulde by periodically to bring them some food and also to check on the growth of the Golden Tree. The Golden Tree now had a diameter of nearly thirty centimeters, and its main trunk, coiled from those strands of Golden Wood, had be increasingly sturdy and had grown to a height of three meters. The buds had turned into tender leaves, which absorbed the Origin Energy better and transformed it into what the tree needed. Zhang Haoxuan could also feel the rich Life Aura from the Golden Tree. He even considered whether he should bring the students from Redemption Academy here to cultivate and absorb this life force. Life Force is something every living being needs; it doesn''t directly enhance Bloodline Power, but it does increase the body''s robustness, giving the body a greater capacity for strain. Moreover, as the body''s Life Force is enhanced, it naturally stimtes the power of the bloodline, making it easier for the bloodline to evolve. The lower-ranked the bloodline, the more obvious the impact. The Red Fox girls are the most evident example. Within another month at most, there is no doubt that they will all advance to the Second Stage.N?v(el)B\\jnn Tang San visited less often than Zhang Haoxuan. During the previous period, he had been apanying Pretty Girl on hunting actions. Afterwards, he needed to recover his own divine consciousness. It was not until the fifteenth day after the battle ended that he came again to the vibrant Golden Tree. This time, he arrived in thepany of Zhang Haoxuan. "Master." Upon seeing Tang San, the Red Fox girls all got up to greet him with a bow. After some time apart, the master in their eyes seemed to have grown a lot, bing more upright, and his eyes somehow deeper. Although they all knew that Zhang Haoxuan was much stronger than Tang San, for some reason, they all felt a mysterious sense of reliance on Tang San. This feeling might be because it was Tang San who had chosen to buy them in the first ce, or perhaps it was due to the magical changes brought about by the Golden Tree. They had personally witnessed Tang San nting the Golden Tree, inscribing the Spirit Gathering Formation, andter turning the wood into a tree. Chapter 271: Chapter 270 Chain Array Seeing Tang San again, they all inexplicably felt a sense of joy. Yet they didn''t dare to swarm around him, but instead stood to the side after paying their respects.N?v(el)B\\jnn Zhang Haoxuan said with a smile, "The growth speed of the Golden Wood has exceeded my expectations. It really is miraculous! The life aura it''s now releasing is bing increasingly rich. Within a month, your girls should all be able to advance to the Second Stage. It''s like turning decay into magic. In the past, the organization tried to stimte bloodline evolution by enhancing the life force, but it seems that none had such good effects. How exactly did you aplish this?" Tang San said, "Using life energy to stimte bloodline evolution is definitely the right choice. But there is a problem, which is whether the life energy is pure. The purer the life energy, the more beneficial it is to bloodline evolution. And this is where the Golden Tree excels. Now you don''t think I wasted money buying these branches, do you?" Zhang Haoxuan chuckled and said, "Are you holding a grudge? What you said is true though. I really hope it can grow up quickly. But I am also worried that its effects might be too strong. If the life energy is too potent, it could bring some unnecessary trouble." Tang San smiled slightly and said, "The reason I came today is to solve this problem. The Golden Tree has now entered a state of positive cirction. What we need to do is to help it grow faster. At the same time, we also need to conceal its aura to ensure that the life energy it creates doesn''t cause trouble." Zhang Haoxuan''s eyes lit up, "A magic array?" Tang San nodded. Upon receiving his confirmation, Zhang Haoxuan''s eyes instantly revealed a strong sense of expectancy. He had already mostly figured out Tang San''s Spirit Gathering Formation, and the more he studied it, the more he was amazed. The interlocking rings of logic within it, the understanding of the forces of nature, and the delicate changes within the array far surpassed the magic array knowledge he had known. Seeing that Tang San was about to set up another formation, how could he not be greatly interested? Tang San smiled and said, "I will need the teacher''s help." Zhang Haoxuan said, "No problem, what needs to be done?" Tang San said, "Today, I''m going to set up two arrays. One of them is an Illusion Array, mainly to conceal this valley. The Golden Tree is the core of the Illusion Array. It''s already capable of creating Life Force, making it the perfect Formation Eye. The other array is the Devouring Heaven Formation. This formation is something I''ve just figured out, and we''ll only know how effective it is after we test it." "An array you''vee up with on your own? Are you a monster?" Zhang Haoxuan''s mouth twitched slightly. Tang San said cheerfully, "Can''t help it, extraordinary talent you know. You''re not unaware." Zhang Haoxuan said helplessly, "What use is my knowing, when I can hardly believe it. Let''s get started then." Tang San said, "First, we''ll have toy out the Illusion Array, so when we conduct the Devouring Heaven Formation experiment, we won''t cause too much disturbance." "What do I need to do?" Zhang Haoxuan asked. Tang San said, "You''ve mastered the Spirit Gathering Formation, haven''t you?" Zhang Haoxuan nodded, "Basically, there''s no problem." Tang San said, "Good, I need you to work with me to set up eighteen Spirit Gathering Formations here in this valley. I''ll choose the right positions and determine the Formation Eyes. Another thing is, I''ll need you to pay for some items necessary for the formations. Since we don''t have the Golden Wood as the formation''s heart, we''ll need some other things to assist. Here''s the list." Tang San handed Zhang Haoxuan a list that had been written in advance. Zhang Haoxuan nced at the list and his mouth twitched slightly, "This won''te cheapit''ll cost dozens of Elemental Coins!" Tang San smiled and said, "Out with the old, in with the new. Once you be proficient with the Spirit Gathering Array, you can specifically engrave some Spirit Gathering Formation Disks to sell. I guarantee you will make a fortune." "Formation Disks?" Zhang Haoxuan looked at him puzzled. Tang San exined, "It''s about carving the Spirit Gathering Array onto a special type of metal so that the formation can carry it around, and the effect can be adjusted based on our needs. Generally speaking, the effect of a Spirit Gathering Array engraved on a Formation Disk is definitely less than one connected to the earth, but it''s still effective. Afterward, in our academy''s dormitories, everyone can use such Spirit Gathering Formation Disks to consolidate aura, which won''t be inferior to cultivating at Jiali Academy. With such a great item to sell, do you think we could make money? However, I suggest not selling it on our side but letting the organization take care of the sales. It will be safer and more convenient, and we''ll only be responsible for production. This will be your exclusive secret technique in the future, just say you researched it yourself. Our funding will be morefortable then, and we''ll be able to afford good items too." Zhang Haoxuan''s eyes shone brightly, "You are willing to sell the Spirit Gathering Array? The organization will benefit greatly from you..." Tang San waved his hand with a smile, "The Spirit Gathering Array is nothing special, just an ordinary formation. Moreover, I will set an undisclosed mechanism inside that cannot be dismantled orprehendedexclusive to our production. You need to tell the organization that they can only get this item from you; this will ensure a continuous source of ie. In the future, you will be known as the Array Master of the Redemption Organization. We may even sell other items as well." Zhang Haoxuan took a deep breath; in that moment, he felt his heartbeat quicken, knowing how beneficial it would be to sell such Spirit Gathering Arrays. For the noble families among the powerful bloodlines of the Monster and Fairy ns, such an item might not be much, as they also had their formation like the Spirit Gathering Array. But it would cost a great deal to create, and it was fixed in one ce. The portability of the Spirit Gathering Formation Disk was too convenient. Besides, Spirit Gathering Arrays were never sold; such formations were owned only by senior academies and great nobles. The status of the Array Masters from the Monster n and Spirit n was revered indeed! If they could sell these portable Spirit Gathering Formation Disks, the profits could be immense. Seeing Zhang Haoxuan''s excited face, Tang San said, "Teacher, I have one condition." "Tell me," Zhang Haoxuan immediately replied. Tang San stated, "First, the title of Array Master is yours. You must not tell anyone that I am behind the formations. I dislike trouble, especially from the organization." "No problem, I''ll cover for you," Zhang Haoxuan nodded in agreement without hesitation. Tang San continued, "Secondly, you can''t be stingy when ites time to spend money. Also, we should keep at least half of the money earned from the Spirit Gathering Formation Disks, as I may need a significant amount of funds to support my ongoing research and development. You can''t give it all to the organization." "Alright, there would be no ie without you. I will make it clear to the organization. Just say the production cost for these Disks is very high. When the timees, try to use metals that aren''t widely recognized," Zhang Haoxuan suggested. Tang San looked into his eyes and couldn''t help but see a few changeshis teacher was cunning, cunning indeed! With effortless shrewd maneuvers. And it seemed as if he had already guessed that the materials used for the Spirit Gathering Formation Disks wouldn''t be expensive. No wonder, since his previous Spirit Gathering Arrays were merely engraved on the earth, not using much of anything else. Tang San added, "Third, let''s aim for one year. We need to umte as much money as possible within a year. Then take a trip to the Ancestral Court to find some valuable items." "You want to go to the Ancestral Court?" Zhang Haoxuan was shocked. Tang San nodded, "From the auction in Jiali City, it''s clear there are many treasures, and it seems that many of them are unrecognized. We''re not going to buy the expensive stuff, but to find bargains. I also want to go to the Ancestral Court to see and learn more." Chapter 272: Chapter 271: Planning for the Red Fox Girl Zhang Haoxuan said, "Okay, I will try to save up more money for you and manage it well." Tang San said, "For now, those are the three things. The first one is most important; you must keep it a secret, even if the organization puts pressure on you, never tell the truth. This is for long-term considerations." Zhang Haoxuan said, "Alright. Then I''ll go buy the materials now, and we can start setting up when Ie back." Tang San nodded, "I will choose a good location first, wait for you toe back." Zhang Haoxuan hurried off. But Tang San did not immediately go to choose a location for setting up the formation. Instead, he turned his attention to the eighteen Fox Race Girls. "Come here," Tang San beckoned to them.N?v(el)B\\jnn The Fox Race Girls immediately gathered around like a flock of birds, and for a moment, a fragrant breeze wafted through the air. The Fox Race Girls were known for their stunning beauty and innate charm, a characteristic of all the Fox Tribe. The eighteen Fox Race Girls surrounded him, all with faint smiles on their faces, bowing in unison to Tang San, "Master." Looking at them, Tang San''s gaze remained exceptionally clear, "I heard that some of you have advanced your Cultivation base to the Second Stage. Who can show me your bloodline talent?" The eldest, Red One, said, "Master, let me demonstrate." As she spoke, a faint red glow rose from her body, and her jet-ck hair instantly turned a dark red. Behind her, a long fox tail curled up, emitting a faint red halo. Around her entire body, there was a sense of being slightly ethereal. Red One gently swayed her body, and that ethereal feeling instantly intensified. Tang San squinted slightly, sensing with his Spiritual Power, "Refraction. Is this the effect of a Second Stage bloodline''s ability?" Indeed, the Red One in front of him was not in her true location. She appeared to refract her image about a meter around herself, creating that feeling of being ethereal. It wasn''t very strong but was quite practical. It could easily cause an opponent to misjudge in the face of a strong enemy, especially during remote attacks. Of course, in front of Tang San''s powerful Spiritual Power, she could not hide at all. "Yes. Master, you are amazing, you saw through it right away," Red One nodded and said. "Yeah, Master, you are so amazing! How did you figure it out?" "Master, you seem even more handsome than before, you look a bit different fromst time." "Master, you''ve grown taller." "Master, that Golden Tree is so magical, I''m about to evolve too." Zhang Haoxuan left, and seeing that Tang San wasn''t very old, the Fox Race Girls suddenly became lively. "Everybody, quiet down," Tang San waved his hand, and an invisible oppressive force burst forth from him, instantly quieting the Fox Race Girls. "I could see Red One''s changes because my Spiritual Power is strong enough. Your illusions cannot hide from me; I can lock onto your life signature through Spiritual Power." A bit stupefied, Red One asked, "Master, what do you mean?" Tang San said, "I will exin it to you slowlyter. I''ll be setting up a magic array recently and will oftene over. The greatest feature of your Red Fox Tribe bloodline is the virtual, as your Cultivation base strengthens, so will your virtual ability. However, yourbat ability itself is limited, though it''s good enough for self-protection. I''ve had some thoughts recently, I might be able to enhance your power, but that''s a matter for another time. Your foundation is weak, especially in terms of physicality, and needs proper nourishment. Therefore, you must insist on cultivating near the Golden Tree, absorbing the life force it offers to strengthen yourselves and solidify your foundation. As the Life Aura of the Golden Tree grows denser, the benefits it brings to you will also increase. After cultivating for a year, your foundations should be stable. Then, I will find a way to enhance your overall abilities." "What you can concurrently develop now is in terms of spiritual abilities. Today, I will teach you a Cultivation method called Purple Demon Eyes. Starting tomorrow, before dawn each day, you need to climb to the top of the adjacent mountain and cultivate facing the rising sun. Climbing the mountain is also a form of physical training. It will help you absorb life force." Having been nurtured beside the Golden Tree for some days now, the bodies of the Fox Race Girls had already shown some obvious improvements; at least they weren''t as frail as when they had first arrived. Now was the time to introduce new abilities to them. Spiritual Power and their Red Fox Transformation virtual abilities were closely rted, so Tang San decided to teach them Purple Demon Eyes. These skills would be an important help to him in the future. Moreover, once the Fox Race Girls'' Cultivation base reached a certain level, he would ask Zhang Haoxuan to see if they could join the Redemption Academy to learn more and understand this world better. Red One took the lead and said, "Thank you, Master." Tang San waved his hand and said, "You must study seriously. If you have any questions, ask me immediately. No one should fall behind. Those who haven''t reached the Second Stage must also work hard." Right then, he imparted the method of cultivating Purple Demon Eyes to the girls, and personally demonstrated the path of its cirction. Zhang Haoxuan had brought back the materials needed for the Formation in just half a day. Before his return, Tang San had alreadypleted the positioning and rough outline of eighteen Spirit Gathering Formations. The specific execution would be up to Zhang Haoxuan toplete. This was also giving the mayor elder a chance for practical operation. The Fox Race Girls watched from the side. These eighteen Spirit Gathering Arrays were the basis for the Devouring Heaven Formation designed by Tang San. Tang San himself hade to the peaks around the valley to set up several Illusion Arrays. These Illusion Arrays wouldter connect with the Devouring Heaven Formation inside the valley, using the energy of the Devouring Heaven Formation to maintain them and thereby forming a circting system. The two types of Formations interconnected, creating a closed loop that enabled the Formations to exist for a long time. The magic of a Formation lies in this; even a single array, no matter howplex, generally only produces one effect. However, to truly harness the power of heaven and earth, or to unleash an immensely powerful force, different Formations need to be interlinked,plementing each other in the design. Ever since buying the Fox Race Girls, Tang San had been considering how to arrange their future. Humans are so vulnerable in this world; if it were just up to him to change everything, he would need to be the Godking again. And whether he could change anything after bing a Godking was uncertain. Therefore, he also needed assistance, needed to cultivate his own power. The foundation of the Fox Race Girls was weak and their bloodline not strong. How could they be powerful on their own? Aftermunicating multiple times with Zhang Haoxuan about Formations, and learning that the world''s Formations were rtively rudimentary, Tang San decided to have the Fox Race Girls follow this path. With his own expertise in Formations, teaching them was certainly no problem. The Spirit Gathering Array was a rtively simple magic array, so they started with that. For the following week, Tang San came over every day to arrange the Formations while guiding the Fox Race Girls on the cultivation of Purple Demon Eyes and Formation techniques. Whatforted him was that the girls were all quite intelligent and had essentially grasped the basics. Now, time was needed. The Red Fox Transformation Bloodline did not provide them with strong power, but because of their bloodline characteristics, they had quite a talent for Spiritual Power cultivation. After arranging the eighteen Spirit Gathering Arrays, through practical operation, Zhang Haoxuan had essentially mastered the setup of this Formation. Then he followed Tang San to learn about setting Illusion Arrays. For Illusion Arrays, Tang San provided special guidance to the Fox Race Girls, as they were inherently skilled in transformation abilities. If they couldbine their transformation abilities with such Illusion Arrays in the future, it would likely be greatly beneficial to them. Chapter 273: Chapter 272 Formation Activation Meanwhile, Tang San also began setting up even moreplex magic arrays around the Golden Tree, specifically the Formation Eye of the Devouring Heaven Formation, histest invention. Looking at theplex patterns and listening to Tang San''s exnations while setting up the array, even Zhang Haoxuan felt overwhelmed.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Understanding such aplex magic array was not an easy task, and during the setup process, Tang San was mostly imparting basic knowledge about Formations to them. The marvel of a magic array also originated from Energy. The existence of magic arrays allows external Energy to create different effects by following specific routes of operation. This is the fundamental principle of magic arrays. Theseplex pathways often cannot be replicated within the human body, which is why Humans cannot directly wield simr powers. However, with the help of heaven earth origin energy flowing through a magic array, it bes possible. Moreover, magic arrays are much morepatible with different types of Energy than Humans, and do not fear a mix of energies. It can be said to have infinite ingenious uses. In Tang San''s original world, before he became a god, he had not researched this area, because his world did not have much understanding of magic arrays before entering the era of firearms. It was after he became a god and continually researched in the Divine Realm that he made progress. The most significant feature of Fn was its rich resources and the abundant Origin Energy of heaven and earth, which made it an excellent environment for arranging magic arrays. It took half a month toplete the setup of all the magic arrays. The Golden Tree had grown about half a foot taller in this half-month, and its Life Aura had be even more intense. This half-month of setting up magic arrays was also equivalent to half a month of Tang San''s teaching. Not just the Red Fox girls, even Zhang Haoxuan felt he had gained a lot, making significant progress in understanding magic arrays. "Alright, today we will activate the magic array. Once this Devouring Heaven Formation Chain Array is sessfully initiated, it will mean that our base is thoroughlyplete. Even Demon King Level powerhouses would not easily see through our illusion. It would require a particrly strong divine consciousness to possibly do so." Around the Golden Tree, theplex magic array foundation was indeed made with a lot of valuable objects, primarily minerals. For this, Zhang Haoxuan had really splurged, making several purchases to finally meet Tang San''s demands. Tang San looked at the Golden Tree, felt its Life Aura, and then at the magic array on the ground. The inspiration for this Devouring Heaven Formation partly came from the bloodline power of Devour possessed by the Dark Crow Demon King Dai Yanning. Combined with his own understanding of magic arrays and after several small-scale experiments, he was fairly certain there were no issues with the array. Now, to activate the entirerge array, it was necessary to connect all the arrays within and around the surrounding peaks of the valley to form a cycle, which would prove the wholerge array wasplete. The Devouring Heaven Formation Chain Array,pared to the Formations he had set up in Jiali Academy, was far moreplex. "Teacher, light up the Spirit Gathering Array." "Alright." As the Red Fox girls did not yet have the capability to trigger the array, Zhang Haoxuan lit up the eighteen Spirit Gathering Arrays he had personally set up around the valley. With his bloodline power infused, the Spirit Gathering Arrays began to emit a faint white glow one after another. The white glow circted, and the air currents became visibly stronger. In the strong air movement, the heaven earth origin energy quickly began to converge. It was clearly felt that the entire valley gradually produced a sucking force, like a funnel, engulfing the spirituality of heaven and earth from outside. The air in the valley also underwent some wonderful changesit seemed fresher and more refreshing. Zhang Haoxuan''s eyes suddenly lit up. The effect of a single Spirit Gathering Array was not as good as the one supported by the Golden Tree, but thebined effect of eighteen arrays was much stronger! Once he thought of the Spirit Gathering te mentioned by Tang San, he felt an intense heat within him. Tang San instructed Zhang Haoxuan to activate the Spirit Gathering Arrays, while he himself flew to the mountaintop, lighting up the thirty-six Illusion Arrays he had set up one by one. When a single Illusion Array was activated, it produced a faint mist. The mist continuously formed and gradually thickened. Once all thirty-six Illusion Arrays were lit up, from the valley below, one would see a ring of mist surrounding above the valley, bing hazy and ephemeral, very peculiar. Tang San returned to the valley. Feeling the Aura growing denser by the moment, even causing the weaker Red Fox girls to feel intoxicatingly dizzy, he couldn''t help but reveal a slight smile C the basic Formation was wless. Next, it was time to link them all through the Devouring Heaven Formation. Standing before the Golden Tree, Tang San''s eyes shone brightly, and that point of divine consciousness in his mind that was much weaker than before also flickered. The Formation Eye in front of him began to emit a faint glow under the influence of his Mysterious Heaven Method, and the Golden Tree suddenly brightened, radiating a richer golden light. Within a thirty-meter radius centered around the Golden Tree, the ground was densely covered with Formation patterns. Pale golden halos rose upwards, emitting an extremely wondrous aura. It was a sensation of budding anticipation; the Formation did not activate immediately. Zhang Haoxuan watched nervously from the side. Following Tang San''s previous exnation, he understood that this moment was crucial. Linking so many arrays together was incredibly difficult. It required perfect timing to activate the Formation Eye and link all the arrays in an instant. This task was closely rted to the movement of the Origin Energy and the fluctuations of the Formation Energy. If there were any issues during the linking process, all previous efforts might be wasted. The initial construction might even be destroyed, or the Formation might not be fully connected, generating only limited effects instead of operating as a whole. He did not believe he had the ability toplete all the connections in a blink. That would require full mastery of the Formation''s changes. Tang San did not entrust this heavy responsibility to him but chose to perform the final activation himself. The mist above the valley grew thicker, and the Aura inside the valley even more abundant. Tang San was patiently waiting. After a full quarter of an hour passed, Zhang Haoxuan and the Red Fox girls couldn''t help feeling anxious, but at this time, nobody dared to disturb him. Suddenly, Tang San''s eyes snapped open, a golden light flickering within. In a sh, a golden column surged from the Formation Eye of the Devouring Heaven Formation Chain Array, shooting up to the sky. The spirituality of heaven and earth within the valley was instantly stirred vigorously. All of the Spirit Gathering Arrays erupted with intense white light, like eighteen wells of light, emitting beams of white radiance. The mist that had be ten times denser than before burst out around the valley, darkening the light within. Only the golden column that shot up into the sky brightened the area with its gold hue. "Buzz buzz buzz buzz buzz buzz buzz..." Strange sounds arose. To Zhang Haoxuan and the Red Fox girls, everything around them seemed to be wondrous. It was as if they had entered another virtual world where everything began to twist and appear surreal. The Aura, now ten times denser than before, surged towards them, washing over their bodies. Zhang Haoxuan was rtively unaffected, a faint red mist emanating from his body, while the Red Fox girls were like drunkards, copsing one after another. The Aura was too dense and exceeded what their bodies could handle. Chapter 274: Chapter 273 Devouring Heaven Formation Chain Array But the sensation onlysted a moment. In the next instant, the Golden Tree suddenly burst forth with an exceptionally dazzling brilliance, and the massive amount of aura surged towards the thirty-meter diameter magic array surrounding it. At that moment, the dense fog in the sky also seemed to be intimidated, slightly clearing to reveal an opening of about a hundred meters directly above the Golden Tree. This opening allowed sunlight to stream down, casting its rays upon the Golden Tree. A faint golden glow radiated wondrous colors, and everything around it took on a fantastical quality. The valley, which was originally lush and verdant, seemed to transform into a magical world at that moment. Within the valley, the same vibrantly green vegetation prevailed, but at the center stood the Golden Tree by thekeside, proud and unyielding. Sunlight converged into a golden column shining straight down, illuminating a thirty-meter radius around the Golden Tree. The golden pir linked heaven and earth as if it were supporting the entire world. That gold hue also cast a faint golden glow over the entire valley. The massive spirituality of heaven and earth surged into the magic array, rapidly reducing the aura density that even the Red Fox girls found overwhelming. Yet the brightness of the Golden Tree intensified, bursting with an incredibly rich Life Aura. The eighteen Spirit Gathering Arrays, originally radiating white light, had now turned to pale gold. The effect they previously had in drawing in the aura seemed to have vanished. But upon closer inspection, one might notice that they appeared to have be one with the golden patterns beneath the Golden Tree. Tang San closed his eyes and silently felt the current state of the Golden Tree. The golden column visible within the valley waspletely invisible from outside; from there, one could only see this stretch of mountains obscured by clouds and thick fog. The fog continued to spread outward, covering an evenrger area. The Illusion Array hid not just the valley, but also the state of the spirituality of heaven and earth being absorbed. This was the most crucial aspect, ensuring that the valley would not attract the attention of powerful beings. Upon touching therge expanse of dense fog, the spirituality of heaven and earth would silently vanish. In fact, the area enveloped by the fog was absorbing the spirituality of heaven and earth, funneling it into the Devouring Heaven Formation Chain Array, and then converging through the patterns to the Golden Tree, nourishing its growth. The longer the thirty-six Illusion Arrays operated, therger the area shrouded by the clouds would grow. The fog on the periphery would not be dense, but the effect of absorbing the Origin Energy would not diminish. Tang San could not yet draw in the aura of the entire Jiali mountain range, but as the Formation continuously operated, it would at least cover an area with a radius of a hundred miles. Such dense spirituality of heaven and earth,bined with the already-rich aura of the Fn, presented no issues in providing for the evolution of the Golden Tree now. Gazing at the golden pir in the sky and the surrounding fog tinted a faint golden hue, Zhang Haoxuan''s heart was filled with shock at this moment. He knew that even God-level strong beings could not aplish what Tang San had done before his eyes! The spirituality of heaven and earth within the entire valley was far less dense than when the magic array had just been activated. However, the valley''s Life Aura began to rise continuously. It was emanating from the Golden Tree, which was dispersing it as part of its elerated growth from absorbing the significant energy. Bathing in such a Life Aura, even he felt an all-epassing sense offort. With the growth of the Golden Tree, this life force would continue to be even more intense. His gaze fixed on Tang San''s silhouette, Zhang Haoxuan felt an involuntary reverence stirring within him. From auctioning Golden Wood to creating such a world, could these miracles truly be the work of a child? Zhang Haoxuan found it hard to believe, and at the same time, he did not want to think about it. As long as he could be certain that all Tang San was doing was for humanity, he was willing to offer his full support. Compared to the Monster n and Spirit n, humans were far too weak. He did not wish to destroy this hope due to his own doubts. Tang San revealed these without any reservation before him, which was naturally due to his trust in him. Perhaps, this was the Savior gifted to humanity by the heavens. In this moment, Tang San''s status in his mind hadpletely risen to the first ce, surpassing everything else. After carefully feeling and checking the Formation, Tang San let out a breath, then turned to Zhang Haoxuan, nodded, and said, "It''s ready. Now, if someone walks into the Illusion Array, they will be led by it to exit from another ce, and they will never pass through our valley. I didn''t set up a killing array inside the Illusion Array, as that would instead bring trouble. From a bird''s-eye view, you can only see a stretch of misty clouds. Having clouds among the mountains is quite normal. As long as no strong beings purposefully inspect orunch arge-scale attack on our Formation''s area, it won''t be discovered." Zhang Haoxuan let out a breath, "Astounding, truly astounding! It was only when you were connecting the Formation that I could truly appreciate the mystery of this Chain Array. Each link interlocks with the next,plementing one another; it''s truly incredible. Such a Formation could almost be described as a miracle." Tang San smiled faintly and said, "My power is still weak right now. If I had enough strength, I could even draw the Aura of the entire mountain range to us. Let''s take it slow." Speaking of which, he turned to the Red Fox girls and said, "Every day, you must spend at least four hours studying the Formation. The next time Ie, I will give a test. Within a month, you should at least master the Spirit Gathering Array. The Spirit Gathering Array is the foundation of all Formations because it can gather the Energy required by other Formations. Being proficient in Formations can not only protect you but also attack the enemy. Combined with your own abilities, it will be the direction of your future development."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Yes, thank you, Master," the Red Fox girls replied, bowing to Tang San. If at first, they acknowledged him as their master just because he bought them, then, after half a month of being together, they truly admired and willingly served him. Tang San not only guided their cultivation but alsoid out a future direction for them and genuinely revealed to them the mysteries of the Formation, akin to the profound secrets of heaven and earth. Being with him seemed to have opened the door to another world, and most importantly, they saw the glimmer of hope. Tang San didn''t teach them the method to leave, deciding it was better not to let them leave here for now. They didn''t yet have the ability to protect themselves. He personally made two Array tes to pass through the Illusion Array, one for himself and one for Zhang Haoxuan. Then, they returned to the Academy town. In the following time, he began to create Spirit Gathering Formation Disks together with Zhang Haoxuan. At first, Zhang Haoxuan could only assist him, but after a whole month, Zhang Haoxuan was able to start making them himself. Tang San''s life also began to be more regted. He no longer went to the Jiali Academy Shop to cultivate but to his own Golden Valley. The growth rate of the Golden Tree had noticeably elerated, and the dense life force it emanated was perfect for absorption and transformation, especially for nourishing the body. At the same time, Tang San also asked Zhang Haoxuan to collect as many seeds of exotic flowers and rare herbs as possible and to nt them in the valley. With the dense Life Aura spread by the Golden Tree, any vegetation would grow faster there. The Red Fox girls began to follow Tang San''s teachings in Formation. Aside from his own cultivation, Tang San also instructed them. He and Zhang Haoxuan discussed whether to tell others at the Academy about Golden Valley, but Zhang Haoxuan vetoed the idea. The marvel of this Chain Array here was just too wonderful; it would be best to keep it a secret, he concluded after much deliberation. What shouldn''t be exposed was not the Golden Valley but Tang San''s abilities. Tang San was the true hope for redemption, who might be the real Savior of humanity in the future. There was nothing more important than his safety. Naturally, Tang San also understood his well-meaning intentions and agreed with him. Chapter 275: Chapter 274 One Year Zhang Haoxuan began to get busy, and the most important reason was the Spirit Gathering te! He submitted a Spirit Gathering te to the Redemption Organization, and soon received a reply from the organization. Just as Tang San had surmised, the benefits that the Spirit Gathering te could bring were simply too great. A small magic array that one could carry around for cultivation, how marvelous that wasusable in any location. Moreover, the denser the aura, the better the effect of its use. The Spirit Gathering te''s market prospects were not an issue, and the Redemption Organization, with its ownwork, began to act as its seller. It was foreseeable that the Spirit Gathering te would bring in a massive amount of wealth, which was a more than wee development for the Redemption Organization. As for Tang San, he no longer concerned himself with it; his most important task now was to improve his cultivation. Life force was of immense help to the human body, not just physically but mentally as well. The brain, nourished by life force, would reciprocate and nurture the Sea of Spirit. While cultivating in the Golden Valley, Tang San''s divine consciousness recovered faster than he had anticipated. Time passed day by day. While cultivating, what Tang San anticipated the most was the return of Pretty Girl. However, contrary to his wishes, Pretty Girl remained without a trace and no news came of her. Whenever he missed her, Tang San would take out the milk tea cup she had given him to reminisce about her. In the blink of an eye, a year had passed. Tang San was now twelve years old. A year''s time finally allowed for the full recovery of his divine consciousness, which had improved beyond its previous state, and the Mysterious Heaven Method had sessfully reached the peak of the Seventh Stage. This was still under his deliberate control, as he devoted more of his energy to recovering his divine consciousness and nurturing his body. Within the Golden Valley, various precious herbs and treasures had grown abundantly. Under the influence of the rich life force, any precious herb brought here would grow at tenfold or even a hundredfold its normal rate. Zhang Haoxuan would take the mature fruits back to Redemption Academy and sell them to the students at low prices, indirectly allowing everyone to benefit from the Golden Valley. Pleasingly, Zhang Haoxuan''s cultivation base had finally reached the peak of the Ninth Stage, both in terms of Spiritual Power and bloodline power, just one step away from breaking through to the God Rank. On Tang San''s advice, he continued to umte; the more he umted, the greater the possibility of a sessful breakthrough. At the same time, where to make the breakthrough was also a very important consideration. Humans breaking through to God Rank, if not affiliated with a powerful Monster or Spirit Monster race, would not be permitted. Therefore, he could only break through in secret. Themotion of breaking through to God Rank would be quite significant, and if it rmed the God level strong of the Monster n, it could well be a disaster. Zhang Haoxuan had yet to decide where he would make his breakthrough. The greatest gain of the past year was not in terms of cultivation but from the sale of the Spirit Gathering te. As soon as it entered the market, its price skyrocketed. The gadget wasn''t much use to Demon Kings above deity level. But the vast majority of the Monster n and Spirit n were not at that level! The advantages of carrying a Spirit Gathering te were easy to imagine, and it quickly became a popr treasure among the nobles. If it weren''t for controlling the price and not letting it fall by controlling the sales volume, Zhang Haoxuan''s manufacturing ability could have produced hundreds of them without any problems in one year. Even so, it brought them a considerable fortune. The Redemption Organization also made a substantial profit. Zhang Haoxuan had been praised more than once. Tang San sat cross-legged under the Golden Tree in meditation, his Mysterious Heaven Skill Energy flowing like the great Yangtze River within him. Although he was only twelve years old now, his physique had grown to that of a seventeen or eighteen-year-old. His appearance had be more handsome, resembling about seventy to eighty percent of his previous life''s features. Affected by his divine consciousness, Tang San knew that once he recovered to a divine-ranked state, he would probably look exactly the same as in his previous life. In this aspect, although Pretty Girl was reincarnated and did not carry the memories of her previous life, it seemed that she also experienced such changes. In the time they had spent together before, Tang San had noticed that she was gradually looking more like Xiaowu. A year had gone by, and Pretty Girl had not returned. Meanwhile, Jiali City had be very peaceful, at least from Tang San''s side; he had not received any news about the Ancestral Court targeting Jiali City. Everything seemed to have calmed down. After the battle between the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor and the Peacock Demon King, the Ancestral Court acted as if they knew nothing about it. But how many hidden struggles were happening behind the scenes was beyond Tang San''s knowledge. After a year of growth, the Golden Tree had reached a height of ten meters. Influenced by the Devouring Heaven Formation Chain Array, it grew lush and dense, emitting an exceptionally rich Life Aura. The biggest beneficiaries of its advantages were the Red Fox girls. They had each blossomed into even more beautiful and charming figures. At the prime age of sixteen or seventeen, the flower of their youth was at its loveliest, and under the nourishment of the life force, they looked especially vibrant and enticing. With such dense life force nourishment, led by Red One, the six most talented Red Fox girls had now achieved the Fourth Stage in their Red Fox Transformation, while the rest had reached the Third Stage level. Their progress in learning about magic arrays brought joy to Tang San. The girls gathered daily to do nothing else but study and discuss their knowledge on arrays.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Not wanting to fall behind theirpanions, every one of them worked extremely hard. Under this positive cycle, their insights into arrays had even surpassed Zhang Haoxuan, who was upied all day. They also possessed the ability to inscribe Spirit Gathering tes. Tang San was now having them try to simplify other arrays and inscribe them on Array tes and metals. He estimated that in no more than half a year, they would all be able to help inscribe arrays on his hidden weapons. To Tang San, the eighteen Red Fox girls were truly his own people. Since they were eventually going to leave the valley, he spared no effort in guiding them. Apart from the Purple Demon Eyes, he also taught them the Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track, increasing their ability to protect themselves. Through the mist, a red silhouette silently entered, the glowing arrow on the Array te in hand vanishing as it did so. It was Zhang Haoxuan returning. "Mayor, good to see you!" The Red Fox girls stood up one after another and respectfully saluted Zhang Haoxuan. They had intended to address Zhang Haoxuan as "Great-ancestor," as in a sense, they were Tang San''s disciples. However, Zhang Haoxuan adamantly refused. He felt somewhat ashamed in his heart; what he had taught Tang San was, in fact, less than what Tang San had taught him. Hence, he let the girls address him simply as "Mayor." Tang San had just awoken from his meditation and stood up, saying, "Teacher, you havee." "Hmm," Zhang Haoxuan nodded. Seeing that they had something to discuss, Red One led the girls away to a distance. Zhang Haoxuan extended his hand to Tang San, and with a sh of light on the back of his hand, pale blue lines emerged. Tang San was surprised at first but then smiled and said, "Congrattions, Teacher, on being promoted to Green-grade redemption." Yes, Zhang Haoxuan''s Redemption Rune had turned blue. This was a high-ranking status second only to purple. Zhang Haoxuan smiled wryly, "Congrattions for what, this is all thanks to the Spirit Gathering te. Also, the organization has asked me to make a trip to headquarters. And from what I''ve heard, they are nning to have me stay there." "What?" Tang San was startled, then understood why the Redemption Organization wanted to do this. The profits brought by the Spirit Gathering te were astonishing, and having Zhang Haoxuan at headquarters would undoubtedly be safer and easier to manage. Zhang Haoxuan said, "I have to visit the headquarters, but I''ve declined the transfer." Chapter 276: Chapter 275 Tang Sans Suggestion ``` Hearing Zhang Haoxuan''s words warmed Tang San''s heart. He certainly understood that Zhang Haoxuan''s refusal to transfer was for his own sake. In reality, if he had gone to headquarters, he likely would have be a true high-ranking official. The Spirit Gathering Array itself was not veryplex, and simr formations existed in this world. But the idea of creating such an array on a tiny metal te was beyond the formation knowledge of this world; just this alone held significant meaning for human development. It also brought the essential wealth necessary for the Redemption Organization''s progress. With this skill, Zhang Haoxuan''s importance to the Redemption Organization was self-evident. Being Green-grade redemption could already be considered high-ranking, after all, how many were there who were truly Purple Level Redemption? "Not going is probably for the best. I guess if you went back, it wouldn''t be easy to get your share of the money. When the timees, you can tell headquarters it''s for the development over here and also to help Pretty Girl ascend to power," Tang San said with a smile. Zhang Haoxuan nced at him and said, "Do you know about Pretty Girl following Peacock Demon King into seclusion?" "Yes. She told me before she left. It''s just that I don''t know how long this period of seclusion willst," Tang San said with some helplessness. Zhang Haoxuan said, "It won''t be short. ording to our information, the Peacock Demon King taking her into seclusion this time is very likely to teach her the secret techniques of the Peacock Demon n and is truly nning to pass the Peacock n patriarch position to her. With her current cultivation base, there''s no way she can inherit the position of patriarch. She has to be at least God Rank to possibly suppress those pure-blooded nsmen. From Seventh Stage to God Rank, how long do you think that will take? Even with the Peacock Demon King''s personal guidance, I reckon it won''t be less than ten or eight years. "Ah? Ten or eight years?" Tang San''s mouth twitched, and a chill went through his heart. However, he quickly shook his head and said, "It won''t take that long. After thatst great battle, the Peacock Demon King must have been seriously injuredI''m not sure she can hold out that long. Moreover, I doubt the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor will wait that long." Zhang Haoxuan said, "We can only take it one step at a time now. My current worry is, even if she seeds in ascending, how will she contend with the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor''s oppression, as well as that from the Ancestral Court. The rank of a Great Demon Emperor is different from that of a Great Demon King after all, and she can''t possibly possess the same strength as the Peacock Demon King. Once the Peacock Demon n gets suppressed, or even exterminated, then all our previous efforts will have been in vain." Tang San said, "There''s no need to be so pessimistic. We''ll do our best to help her. Teacher, do we have enough money to participate in an auction at the Ancestral Court?" Zhang Haoxuan said, "We have enough. But there''s a problem if you want to attend. Mainly, it''s a matter of identity. My identity issue was resolved long ago through my rtions with Jiali Academy. But you are still considered a vassal, and only nobles can take part in the high-level activities at the Ancestral Court, of which the auction is just one. Therefore, you still need to elevate your status in this regard." An idea struck Tang San, "I remember you mentioning before, when we attended the auction in Jiali City, that there''s an opportunity to obtain noble status if one achieves consecutive victories in the Jiali City Animal Fighting Arena?" Zhang Haoxuan nodded, "Yes, but it''s extremely dangerous and can even be said to be brutal. Very few can endure and win through multiple fights." Tang San said, "I should be fine. It seems this is the only path avable now." After pondering, Zhang Haoxuan said, "Given your abilities, it should be possible. But you mustn''t reveal the multiple bloodline abilities brought by the Mysterious Heaven Method. You''ve thought this through, right?" "With a year of cultivation, my umtion should be sufficient. Don''t worry, I''m confident," Tang San replied. Zhang Haoxuan chuckled, "I do have quite the confidence in you. Yourposure is simply iparable to others your age. Then go ahead. I need to prepare as well. With my return to headquarters to report on my duties, I''ll see if I can request assistance." Tang San asked, "Are you unable to suppress your Cultivation Base, on the brink of a breakthrough?" ``` Zhang Haoxuan smiled and nodded, saying, "I must also thank you for the life aura brought by this Golden Tree! As you know, the Demon God Transformation passed down among us humans cannotpare with the original bloodline power of the Monster n, and ours is far less pure than their Demon God Transformation Bloodline. Under such circumstances, the prospect of attaining godhood is incredibly difficult for us. Only a very small number of individuals with rtively pure bloodlines have such potential. I thought I would be trapped at the Ninth Stage for the rest of my life, with no chance of ever touching the threshold of that world. But after studying magical array with you and being nourished by the life force of the Golden Tree, I was able to truly replenish my deficiencies, giving me the opportunity as well. In fact, I had already reached the critical point half a year ago, but I umted more as you advised, to increase the foundation. Over the past six months, the life energy brought by the Golden Tree has be increasingly intense, continuously elevating my life rank, and now I can hardly suppress it."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Even the mayor, normally soposed, couldn''t help but show a look of joy on his face as he spoke. Bing a god was the most significant transformation and evolution for any creature in this world. Even the most powerful races do not inherently possess the ability to be gods; they must transcend this chasm through cultivation. For the strongest of races, achieving godhood is no easy taskit requires efforts from all aspects and even a considerable amount of luck. Once the breakthrough is sessful, not only will one''s strength leap in quality, but one''s bloodline power will also significantly increase. More importantly, one''s lifespan will greatly extend. If one remains without disaster or trouble, living three to five hundred years is attainable, though this varies ording to different bloodlines. If one is from the Spirit n, their lifespan can be even longer. Who wouldn''t wish for an even longer life? Let alone the tremendous leap in power. Even as a human, once one bes a god, if one is willing to be a vassal of the Monster n or Spirit n, they would hold a respectable status, equivalent to ascending to a higher echelon. For the Redemption Organization, bing a God level strong would undoubtedly make a greater contribution to the redemption of humankind and hold strategic significance. "Teacher, I have a suggestion for you," Tang San suddenly said to Zhang Haoxuan. "What suggestion?" Zhang Haoxuan looked at him, puzzled. Tang San said, "I suggest that youplete the breakthrough before going to headquarters for your report. Don''t think about seeking the organization''s help." Zhang Haoxuan said, "Why? How can I find a ce by myself? You don''t know how influential it is when one bes a god. Without sufficient protection, there''s a high chance of being discovered. The Monster n and Spirit n definitely don''t want to see us humans achieve godhood." Tang San said, "Listen to my analysis. If it were the you from before, seeking the organization''s protection would undoubtedly be fine, as our Redemption Organization would certainly hope that more God rank strong emerged. But now, with the benefits brought by the Spirit Gathering te being so immense, the organization would definitely want to hold on to such benefits. If they could grasp all the benefits, it would help the organization even more. They would do this out of consideration for the human race. At such a time, if you seek the organization''s help, and they ask you for the method of making the Spirit Gathering te, would you give it to them or not?" Zhang Haoxuan was startled and said, "That can''t be. Our Redemption has always been fair and just." Tang San didn''t argue but simply said, "But there''s still a possibility, right?" Zhang Haoxuan fell silent for a moment, but then he nodded slightly, epting Tang San''s point. Tang San said, "Since there''s such a possibility, we must try to avoid it to prevent you from facing an embarrassing situation. This is very important. Also, who says you have no ce to achieve a breakthrough? I''ve been considering a location suitable for your breakthrough all this time and have thought of a good ce." Surprised, Zhang Haoxuan asked, "Where?" Tang San smiled faintly and pointed in the northeast direction, "The sea!" Chapter 277: Chapter 276: Endless Blue Ocean Becomes a God? "The sea?" Zhang Haoxuan''s surprise grew even greater, "How is that possible? The Endless Blue Ocean is full of marine creatures, including many strong ones. If I rashly attempt to break through at sea, what if the illusion of the Sea God''s breakthrough attracts the attention of the Sea n?" Tang San said, "There are indeed many Sea ns in the Endless Blue Ocean, but the powerful Sea n must live in the deep sea. We don''t need to go that far, just keep away from the shore. Only God Rank or higher exist in Jiali City, and from here to the seaside is quite a distance. We just need to enter a certain distance into the Endless Blue Ocean; encountering powerful marine creatures is highly unlikely, and I will protect you. Once you achieve Godhood on the ocean, even if the phenomena are detected by those in Jiali City, what will they think? Their first thought should be the ascension of a marine creature to Godhood. Would they rashly investigate? If it were the past, maybe so, but with the deterrence of the previous Sea God, I think, given the current situation in Jiali City, they won''t seek to investigate, only deepening their firm belief in the existence of that Sea God." Zhang Haoxuan looked at Tang San skeptically and said, "The way you talk about that Sea God, it seems to have something to do with you? Aren''t you afraid that if there really is a Sea God, it will swallow you and your teacher together?" Tang San smiled slightly, "You really got it right. Thest Sea God did have a bit to do with me." "Ah? You..." Zhang Haoxuan stepped back in shock. Tang San hurriedly waved his hand and said, "Don''t misunderstand; what I said has to do with the fact that it was an illusion, with no substantive ability at all. Magic arrayshave you forgotten?" "You mean to say, that Sea God that appearedst time was conjured by you using a magic array? But what about that pressure? That was the genuine pressure of a Great Demon Emperor-level being!" Zhang Haoxuan''s face was full of disbelief. Tang San shrugged his shoulders, "That''s the beauty of the magic array. By using the Chain Array, oneyer after another can create such pressure for a short time. In reality, it''s by borrowing the power of heaven and earth and utilizing arge amount of the water element toplete. If you don''t believe me, I can arrange another one for you." "No need, if you did it again, you''d probably scare the people of Jiali City to death." Zhang Haoxuan certainly wouldn''t let him do it again. Without the presence of the Devouring Heaven Formation Chain Array, he would never believe Tang San could achieve such a feat. But he had witnessed the wondrous use and secrets of the Devouring Heaven Formation Chain Array himself and had personally benefited from the growth brought about by the Golden Tree, so he couldn''t help but believe. Zhang Haoxuan looked at Tang San with a peculiar expression, "Is there anything you can''t do?" Tang San chuckled, "There are still many things I cannot do." Saying this, he couldn''t help but recall various events from his past life; his greatest regret, without doubt, was not protecting his loved one. Taking a deep breath to settle his emotions, "You should think about my suggestion, and prepare more, umte more in the meantime. I''ll go to the Grand Animal Fighting Arena to get my noble status. If you decide by that time, let''s make a trip to the Endless Blue Ocean." "Mm, let me think about it." Zhang Haoxuan did not agree immediately; he needed to think it over. Regarding the headquarters, he still couldn''t quite let go. After all, the headquarters still had more experience in sheltering humans to achieve Godhood; if the situation Tang San described did not arise there, naturally that would be the safer option. Tang San instructed the Red Fox girls once more about their cultivation before returning to the Redemption Academy with Zhang Haoxuan. In that year, not only he was making progress, but hispanions were too. With the help of various spiritual herbs and medicines grown in the Golden Valley, all the students of Redemption Academy made progress to varying degrees. Du Bai''s Heavenly Fox Transformation was still at the Fifth Stage, but his Spiritual Power was alreadyparable to an Eighth Stage powerhouse, driving his Heavenly Fox Transformation to continue growing slowly. Breaking through to the Sixth Stage was just a matter of time, and the Seventh Stage was where his biggest bottlenecky. By contrast, Wu Bingji''s progress was even faster, his cultivation base having broken through to the Eighth Stage, officially moving from student to assistant teacher. Due to Tang San''s low profile over the past year, Wu Bingji hade to be acknowledged as the premier member among the students. Cheng Zicheng''s Golden Peng Transformation made rapid progress and had reached the Seventh Stage, nearing its peak, second only to Wu Bingji. Gu Li''s Time Variation Seal was a bit more troublesome to cultivate and was still at the Sixth Stage, but he had also neared the peak of the Sixth Stage. Taking one step further to reach the Seventh Stage would bring about a transformation, something Tang San was very much looking forward to. Tang San''s reasons for going to the Ancestral Court were manifold. One was to investigate the situation of the Monster and Fairy ns'' Ancestral Court; another was to scavenge for opportunities. And his reason for scavenging wasn''t mainly for himself C he had a very detailed n for his own cultivation. With the aid of the Golden Tree, there shouldn''t be any problems before reaching the peak of the Ninth Stage. He hoped even more that he could speed up the growth of hispanions. Their growth was his growth too! Especially the Heavenly Fox Transformation and Time Variation Seal. Although the other students hadn''t improved as rapidly as the members of his team, especially in terms of bloodline power, many had reached above the Sixth Stage. Redemption Academy continued to enroll new students, and its size had almost doubled since Tang San''s arrival. However, these new students didn''t have much of an impression of Tang San because he seldom appeared in the academy. He spent less time at Redemption Academy than he did at Jiali Academy when he was Sweeper Li Tang. Returning to Redemption Academy, Tang San didn''t linger and went straight to the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. In order to achieve noble status through the arena, he needed to understand the rules first. Zhang Haoxuan had told himst time that for a Monster n member, winning ten consecutive battles would suffice, but for their human vassals, one would need to win a hundred consecutive battles. Never mind whether winning a hundred consecutive battles was achievable, making the time arrangements alone would take too long. It wouldn''t be feasible for him to fight a hundred times in a row at the Grand Animal Fighting Arena; scheduling would need to be continuous, which would be too time-consuming. He wanted to see if there was any shortcut that could allow him to achieve his noble goals more swiftly. Tang San first went to check on hispanions. Gu Li was in closed-door cultivation, striving to break through to the Seventh Stage. The academy''s restrictions had been lifted six months ago. Cheng Zicheng was out, supposedly shopping in the city. Wu Bingji and Du Bai were free, so Tang San simply invited the two to apany him to the Grand Animal Fighting Arena for a look. "Xiao Tang, you''re always so secretive, it''s really not easy to catch a glimpse of you! You hardlye back at night. Are you staying over at Jiali Academy more often?" Wu Bingji asked Tang San as they left Redemption Academy.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Du Bai gave Tang San a look of grievance, "Exactly, you don''te back to apany me in cultivation. Without yourpany, when can I break through the Sixth Stage?" Tang San nced at him irritably, "If you want to break through the Sixth Stage, you need your own effort. Even if I were here, I couldn''t help you conjure up bloodline power! Big brother, I do stay more at Jiali Academy, where the Aura is richer and more suitable for cultivation." Wu Bingji, ignoring Du Bai, asked, "What are you going to the Grand Animal Fighting Arena for this time?" Tang San replied, "I want to take part in the beast fights at the arena to secure noble status, then head to the Ancestral Court with Teacher Elder Zhang and see if there''s any opportunity waiting." "Going to the Ancestral Court?" Wu Bingji and Du Bai eximed in unison, their eyes suddenly lighting up. The Ancestral Court, for the entire Demon Monster Land, was a supremely sublime existence. Legend had it that there resided the strongest among the Monster and Spirit ns. It was also the core of the continent''s Aura, the holynd for all Monster and Spirit ns. Chapter 278: Chapter 277: The Brutal Team Battle For a human vassal to enter the Ancestral Court is no easy feat, let alone seeking any opportunities. Tang San nodded, "I n to go over there and have a look." "Take me with you!" Du Bai did not hesitate to wrap his arm around Tang San''s, attempting to lean his head against his shoulder. Tang San pushed his head away, "Get lost. What do you want to go for?" "Cough cough!" Wu Bingji coughed and said, "If possible, could you mention it to the town mayor and take me along as well?" "Big brother, you want to go too?" Tang San looked at him in surprise. Du Bai said irritably, "Who doesn''t want to have a look at the Ancestral Court! We''ve all dreamt of that ce since we were children. It''s said to be home to countless powerful beings and numerous heaven-sent treasures. Legends say that members of both the Monster n and the Spirit n can elevate their bloodline ranks just by entering the Ancestral Court." Tang San said, "Legends are just legends after all. Plus, the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox is likely to be within the Ancestral Court, aren''t you afraid of being discovered?" Du Bai shrugged his shoulders, "What would someone like me matter to them? They won''t discover me, don''t worry. Just take me with you, you have to!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Tang San helplessly said, "It''s not up to me to decide. Moreover, even with the status of human vassals, it''s not easy to enter the Ancestral Court." "Then we''ll join you in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena!" Du Bai said with excitement. "Scram!" Tang San and Wu Bingji almost said in unison. The Heavenly Fox Transformation of Du Bai simply couldn''t be exposed, yet he wanted to participate in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena? If his Heavenly Fox Bloodline was discovered, it would spell big trouble. However, Wu Bingji was tempted, "I might give it a try." Tang San was starting to regret bringing the two of them along; he really hadn''t anticipated the allure of the Ancestral Court to be so great. "Let''s go check out the rules at the Grand Animal Fighting Arena first. Even I am not sure of breaking through," Tang San could only try to steady them for now. Jiali City had regained its former prosperity, and the traces left by the battle a year ago had already vanished. As they passed by the Pretty Girl Milk Tea Shop in the center of Jiali City, Tang San saw that the shop was open, and Pretty Girl''s mother was still selling milk tea. "Wait for me a moment," Tang San called out to Wu Bingji and Du Bai, then quickly walked towards the milk tea shop. There weren''t many people in line, so it didn''t take long before it was his turn, "Auntie, three cups of milk tea, please," Tang San said to Su Qin. When Su Qin saw him, she was slightly stunned, "You are..." With a slight smile, Tang San said, "It''s me, Auntie. My name is Tang San, and I''m Little Beauty''s friend." Su Qin suddenly realized, "Ah, it''s you! You''ve grown up quite a bit." She was inwardly astonished as she recalled Tang San being just a child in her memory, but now, he seemed to be a sunny adolescent, around sixteen or seventeen years old, tall and straight, handsome in appearance, and exuding a kind of extraordinary aura, striking a bright impression on her. Tang San said, "Must be my growth spurt. Auntie, Little Beauty hasn''t been to school for a year, when will she be back?" Su Qin shook her head and said, "I don''t know either. She went on a study tour." "Oh. Auntie, here''s the money." Tang San was about to pay when Su Qin stopped him. "A few cups of milk tea, why would you need to pay for that? Take them and enjoy," Su Qin said as she packed the milk tea and handed it to him. Tang San hesitated for a moment but still took the milk tea, "Then thank you very much." There was no reason to be polite with his future mother-inw. What disappointed him a little was that he still hadn''t obtained any news about Pretty Girl. With the milk tea in hand, Tang San rejoined Wu Bingji and Du Bai and continued toward the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. Watching their departing figures, a glint shed in Su Qin''s eyes, "This child is growing up fast indeed! He''s the town head''s disciple, so he should be quite young. Younger than Little Beauty, even. He''s developing quite swiftly." Tang San distributed the milk tea to Wu Bingji and Du Bai, who were no strangers to Pretty Girl Milk Tea Shop''s milk tea. Savoring the familiar taste, Du Bai eximed, "It''s really good. It''s a pity we can''te to the city often, otherwise, I would really like to drink this every day." As Tang San silently drank his milk tea, feeling the faint taste of tea mixed with the fragrance of milk, he couldn''t help but be enveloped in thoughts of that beautiful silhouette. He missed her so much! Hurry back. Eventually, they arrived at the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, a grandiose building sprawling in the city like a colossal beast. Even from a distance, they could feel a killing aura emanating from within it. Many creatures had died here, and the lingering malice of their deaths showed no sign of fading away over time. The trio reached the vicinity of the Grand Animal Fighting Arena and quickly found the registration area, not within the arena itself, but in a neighboring building. Entering the building, they saw many people lining up to register; humans were few in number, and most were from the Monster n. Their entrance as three humans didn''t draw any attention from the Monster n members present. Tang San asked Wu Bingji and Du Bai to wait for him as he queued up, and while waiting, he listened to the discussions among the monsters and the conversations with the Animal Fighting Arena''s staff. Soon, he understood why so many from Various Monster ns joined the Beast Fightmoney was a simple reason. The Grand Animal Fighting Arena made money from ticket sales and gambling; to earn profits, they needed exciting fights. This arena wasn''t limited to ves, vassals, Various Monster ns, and Demon Beasts. Anyone capable of fighting could participate, provided they had a draw. Ordinary citizens came here to watch the fights and gamble, this being one of the mostmon forms of entertainment. Nobles, in particr, likeding here in search of excitement. Where did the participants in Beast Fightse from? There were Demon Beasts from hunting, ves, but even more were those who volunteered. Yes, they volunteered. The Monster n was alwaysbative, with strength being the most important standard of statusthat was one reason. The other, and most significant reason, was money. The rules of the Grand Animal Fighting Arena were straightforward: if you could defeat your opponent, you would gain a mary reward. The more consecutive victories you had, the more money you earned. Likewise, the more consecutive wins your opponent had, the greater the mary reward, although with greater risk. Many monsters who deemed themselves strong enough regarded the Grand Animal Fighting Arena as an ATM. It wasn''t too difficult for the truly powerful to earn money here. Yet, the chances of encountering powerful opponents were not low. The few who managed to ascend to nobility by continuously defeating their opponents here were exceedingly rare. Once you amassed enough consecutive wins, you would inevitably face formidable enemies, a hidden rule of the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. Then Tang San discovered that the Grand Animal Fighting Arena didn''t only offer one-on-one duels; there were team battles as well. Compared to singlebats, team battles were even more brutal. In a singlebat, if one side surrendered, the match could end. In other words, as long as your opponent hadn''t killed you, or the Grand Animal Fighting Arena''s staff arrived in time to save you, you had a chance to surrender and leave alive. But in team battles, it was exceedingly cruelone side had to bepletely killed for the match to end. Hence, team battles were more popr with the audience, absolutely bloody. Because of such rules, there were rtively fewer Monster n members signing up for team battles. Therefore, the number of team battles was not as high as singlebats. Then there were the showcase battles, all arranged by the Grand Animal Fighting Arena officials, generally featuring strong Demon Beasts against ves or vassals to stimte the audience with bloody scenes. The vast majority of ves and vassals had no chance of survival. ves were the primary participants. If a ve survived in such a fight three times, they could be turned into a vassal, the most direct way for a ve to escape very. As such, all ves sent into battle fought desperately, pitying that they faced powerful Demon Beasts. Chapter 279: Chapter 278: Blood-Spraying Dog Head ``` Undoubtedly, this ce was brutal, even cruel, yet it was also filled with opportunities, which lured more contestants toe, only to offer their blood and even their lives. By listening, Tang San discovered one good thing about the most brutal team battles. If a team could achieve ten consecutive victories, then all the surviving contestants within the team could be elevated to noble status. No matter the race, all were treated the same. This was much simpler than a vassal having to achieve a hundred consecutive wins in individual matches. The minimum number of people for team battle registration was three, and the maximum was ten. The number of people you register with will be matched with the same number of opponents during thepetition. Without finalizing his team''s lineup, nor registering directly, Tang San walked out of the queue. His departure promptedughter around him. There were quite a few calls of "coward" and the like. But clearly, those who came here to register were ustomed to such scenarios. It was not umon for those who impulsively wanted to earn money throughpetitions to lose their nerve when it came to registration. Approaching Wu Bingji and Du Bai, Tang San gestured toward the registration desk and said, "There are two ways to obtain a noble status, one is to win a hundred consecutive individual matches, and the other is to win ten consecutive team battles. A team battle only ends with the annihtion of one side. At least, the opponents have to bepletely incapacitated, but in most cases, they end up being killed outright." Wu Bingji said, "You mean, we participate in a team battle." "Just do it," Du Bai said as he swung his fist. "Get lost, what''s it got to do with you?" Tang San said irritably. "Of course, you have to take me along! At worst I won''t use my bloodline power, can''t I just win by lying down?" Du Bai said with a wronged expression. "How can you be so brazen about such shamelessness?" Wu Bingji said indignantly. Du Bai chuckled and said, "This is my trust in you guys! I believe you are enough. Let''s call up Gu Li and Chengzi, the five of us are enough. It''s perfect for the team battle. Afterwards, we''ll go to the Ancestral Court together, how delightful!" "Xiao Tang, I think it''s feasible too," Wu Bingji said, his eyes gleaming at Tang San, looking eager to try. Tang San said with a wry smile, "There are certain risks involved, and the teachers won''t agree." "Is it that you don''t trust your own strength or ours? I''ve mastered the Mother-Son Soul-Chasing Ball," Wu Bingji said, his passion for battle was justified. Over the past year, he had practiced diligently, not only reaching the Eighth Stage in his cultivation base but also taking several steps forward in ice element control. He was quite confident in his current strength. "Let''s go back and discuss it first. We have to consult with the teachers," Tang San said. Of course, he was inclined towards team battles in his heart since saving time was most crucial. Apart from Du Bai''s Heavenly Fox Transformation, which couldn''t be revealed, exposing the abilities of other partners was not much of an issue, as active registrants for thepetition, who were not from the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, were allowed to wear masks to conceal their real identities during thepetition. "Let''s go!" Du Bai said as he strode out in front, more proactive than Tang San and Wu Bingji despite wanting to win by lying down. Upon returning to Redemption Academy, Tang San went straight to see Zhang Haoxuan, while Wu Bingji went to find his own teacher, Guan Longjiang. Participating in battles at the Grand Animal Fighting Arena required the approval of their respective teachers. "Are you confident?" Zhang Haoxuan asked Tang San, who stood before him. "Considering not fully revealing my various abilities, the chances are about eighty percent. If I selectively reveal them, then it''s over ny percent. Fully revealed, ny-nine percent. If it''s just to bring everyone back safely, I am one hundred percent confident," Tang San replied. The Grand Animal Fighting Arena did not allow the presence of divine-ranked fighters; this was a rule set by the Ancestral Court. And below deity level, with his current foundation, there really wasn''t anything to fear. Zhang Haoxuan nodded and said, "But this is a matter of great significance. All of you are too important to both the academy and the organization. Although I''m in charge of the entire academy, it''s not something I can decide on my own. You still have to find a way to convince the other teachers." ``` Tang San said, "I do have an idea. See if it''s feasible." He whispered a few words into Zhang Haoxuan''s ear. Zhang Haoxuan''s facial expression immediately became rich with emotion and then turned somewhat strange, "I think it''s doable! Let''s go with that. Hahaha. You guys better put in the effort!" Tang San couldn''t help but show a slight smile as well. By the time he and Zhang Haoxuan returned to Redemption Academy, as soon as they entered, they saw Guan Longjiang waiting with a grim expression. When he saw Tang San, his face darkened even more, "Tang San, have you lost your mind?" "Old Guan, don''t get angry. Calm down first," Zhang Haoxuan hurriedly said. "Calm down? How can I calm down? Your precious disciple is leading our core members to their death, and you want me to calm down? Is this what you''ve taught him?" Guan Longjiang held back the urge to curse and said angrily. Wu Bingji peeked out from a distance, and his somewhat embarrassed appearance suggested that he certainly got a scolding. In fact, it was worse than a scolding; as soon as he brought up their n to Guan Longjiang, he was berated severely. "He doesn''t know what the Grand Animal Fighting Arena is, and neither do you? Huh?" Guan Longjiang pointed at Zhang Haoxuan''s nose, bursting with rage, "That ce is not just a den of filth but also full of bloodshed and cruelty. They will never allow what they consider lower-rank species to be nobles. Group battles are a fight to the death. Are you trying to destroy the great situation we''ve cultivated over many years? This disciple of yours is usually nowhere to be seen, and the minute he shows up, he creates this mess. If he wants to die, let him go alone and not drag the academy down with him." "That''s enough!" Zhang Haoxuan said irritably: "Just calm down and let me speak." Guan Longjiang''s voice was loud enough to draw other teachers and students out. "Old Guan, don''t be angry, what''s going on?" Mu Enqing was the first to try and smooth things over. Guan Longjiang''s lips buzzed as he ryed the situation to him telepathically.N?v(el)B\\jnn "What? Have they gone mad?" Mu Enqing was shocked as well, and his view of Tang San also started to take on a hint of hostility. "Can''t you listen to what I have to say?" Zhang Haoxuan''s face darkened, and the authority of an elder suddenly burst forth. Si Ru, lookingpletely at ease, had just walked out of his room, but didn''t approach the group, instead observing the situation with the air of someone watching a drama unfold. "You talk then. Are you the one who instructed them?" Guan Longjiang was still far from appeased. Zhang Haoxuan spoke calmly: "Of course, the idea came from those few youngsters themselves. However, I think it is not without feasibility. You all understand how important noble status is. If we humans could have noble status, many things would be much easier. And the avenues to obtain noble status are very limited. Facing us, the Grand Animal Fighting Arena is the most direct method. If we have enough strength, it''s not impossible, right?" "No way! Do you want them to go to their deaths?" Guan Longjiang said angrily. Zhang Haoxuan said, "Why are you so impulsive today? Don''t rush, listen to me." As he spoke, Zhang Haoxuan continued, "I also disagree with them participating in the group battle. As you said, it''s too dangerous. And they are our most core disciples after all. But Tang San told me that if they can prove their strength, I should allow them topete. That is to say, they believe they have the confidence to face the challenges of the Grand Animal Fighting Arena''s group battle." "How will they prove it?" Mu Enqing asked with curiosity. Chapter 280: Chapter 279: Challenging the Teacher Zhang Haoxuan turned his head to look at Tang San, and Tang San, feeling somewhat helpless, stepped forward and said, "The five of us wish to challenge Teacher Guan and the two Teacher Mus, without Brother Du Bai taking a direct part in the battle. All three teachers are formidable. If we can win, does it mean we are qualified topete?" Guan Longjiang couldn''t help butugh out of sheer exasperation, "You want to challenge us?" Tang San nodded. It would be four against three, but the three were teachers. Guan Longjiang had recently broken through to the Ninth Stage, Mu Enqing was at the peak of the Eighth Stage, and Mu Yunyu was in the mid-Eighth Stage. Although they couldn''tpare to Si Ru or Zhang Haoxuan, all three teachers were seasoned powerhouses. "It seems you haven''t been kicked around by society enough! Fine, challenge us then," Guan Longjiang, burning with righteous indignation, didn''t hesitate to confirm the challenge. He didn''t notice the somewhat yful smile that yed on Zhang Haoxuan''s lips. As for judging the strength of Tang San''s group, Guan Longjiang naturally had a very clear idea. The strongest was clearly Wu Bingji. With Eighth-Stage Strength, Wu Bingji was indeed not weak and already had the caliber of a teacher. However, he had not been in the Eighth Stage for very long, andpared to the veteran teachers, he was likely inferior in many respects. Cheng Zicheng and Gu Li had both enhanced their powers as well, but Gu Li was only at the Sixth Stage, and Cheng Zicheng at the Seventh Stage. Even though their Demon God Transformations were very powerful, the difference in stages was significant. As for Tang San, he was still at the Seventh Stage of cultivation and had not reached the Eighth Stage. On the teachers'' side, Guan Longjiang himself was at the Ninth Stage and, from his point of view, felt he could easily handle these youngsters on his own, let alone with the help of the siblings Mu Enqing and Mu Yunyu. How could Tang San''s group stand a chance? "Teacher, we''d like to discuss our tactics if that''s okay," Tang San said with a smile. "Sure," Guan Longjiang replied, his anger still not subsided. He turned and walked toward Zhang Haoxuan, whispering something to him with a face full of anger, asionally ncing their way. Tang San understood that it was definitely not anything pleasant and was likely criticism toward himself. Tang San said to Wu Bingji, "Senior Brother, could you please find Sister Chengzi and Senior Brother Gu Li and fill them in on the situation? We also need to get their consent." Wu Bingji responded with a smile, "They are almost certain to agree. We have all been feeling pretty stifledtely. It''s been a long time since we''ve gone out for a real battle. Everyone feels their progress is significant, yet we have had no ce to demonstrate it. This is a good opportunity. If you''re confident, then so are we." Tang San smiled and nodded in response. Wu Bingji quickly went on his way. Du Bai looked somewhat dejected as he said, "You''re really not going to let me participate?" Tang San smiled wryly, "You''re just not entering the battle, when did I say you couldn''t participate? Do you need to be on the field to use your Luck Enhancement? Can''t it be done before the battle starts?" "Right!" Du Bai''s eyes lit up, and a look of excitement flushed his face, "What if we fight in the Animal Fighting Arenater on? Without me participating, we won''t have a noble''s spot." Tang San said, "When the timees, of course we''ll let you enter the battle. I''ll tell you what to doter. I assure you that you''ll be able to show your worth." "Then it''s decided, just like that, you always treat me the best." Du Bai spread his arms for a hug, but Tang San pushed him away. Before long, Wu Bingji brought Gu Li and Cheng Zicheng back. They were already on their way back, having run into each other on the mountain path.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Seeing the excitement in Cheng Zicheng''s and Gu Li''s eyes, Tang San realized he didn''t need to persuade them any further. "How shall we fight?" Cheng Zicheng asked eagerly, rubbing his hands together. Tang San said, "The four of us against the three teachers should have a pretty good chance. Senior Brother, you know Teacher Guan the best. You''ll restrain Teacher Guan; is that okay?" Wu Bingji nodded and said, "That should be fine. I can manage for a short duration for sure. But now that the teacher is at the Ninth Stage, in terms of bloodline power, he''s still a lot stronger than me." Tang San said, "It won''t be for too long; we''lle to support you soon. Senior Brother Gu Li, you''re responsible for taking on Teacher Mu Enqing. Use your Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique along with your Time Variation Seal to bind him for at least fifteen seconds, do you have the confidence?" Gu Li didn''t hesitate to say, "I have already practiced the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique to thirty-six hammers, and the Time Variation Seal can not only freeze time now but also elerate it. Tell me, do I not have confidence? Hehehe. I''m going to surprise Teacher." Tang San finally looked at Cheng Zicheng and said, "Sister, you take the air, I''ll take the front. We''ll crush Teacher Yunyu within ten seconds, then support Senior Brother Gu Li, and finally support the eldest senior brother." "Okay," Cheng Zicheng responded with a smile. Watching their spirited appearances, Tang San couldn''t help but chuckle. Only then did he step out from among the group ande to Guan Longjiang, saying, "Teacher Guan, we are ready and can start at any time." "Mmm," Guan Longjiang nced at him, then looked toward Zhang Haoxuan, who was sitting unfazed by his side, "Come." Soon, both sides stood firm in the courtyard of Redemption Academy. On one side was the team led by Tang San, and on the other were Teachers Guan Longjiang, Mu Enqing, and Mu Yunyu. Above Du Bai''s head, the white shadow of the Heavenly Fox shook its two increasingly solid tails, sending four rays of white light falling upon Tang San and his teammates, before he cheerfully stepped aside. Luck Enhancement! Guan Longjiang merely nced at him but didn''t say anything; after all, he was a teacher and had to maintain his dignity. All the students of Redemption Academy watched on, especially the neers who were filled with curiosity. Students challenging teachers? Are the senior brothers that powerful? Si Ru, standing beside Zhang Haoxuan, asked softly, "What do you think about this match?" "There''s no chance," Zhang Haoxuan sighed softly. Si Ru was stunned for a moment, "Who are you saying has no chance?" Zhang Haoxuan just smiled slightly, "Whoever truly gets a societal beatingter will naturally be the one without a chance." "That confident?" Si Ru understood his implication but was still surprised. Zhang Haoxuan smiled without replying, thinking to himself that if Tang San went all out without hiding his abilities, he might be able to handle it alone... This was also why he had no objections to Tang San participating in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. He had seen too many wonders in this youngster, and only he vaguely knew how strong Tang San''s power truly wasat least on the Spiritual Power Level, he feared Tang San was even above his Ninth-Stage peak. "Tough..." Si Ru couldn''t help butugh, feeling a pity that he, being at God Rank, did not have the urge to step into the arena and try for himself. "Ready!" Zhang Haoxuan shouted loudly, naturally being the perfect person to act as the referee. With him and Si Ru by the side, they didn''t have to worry about either side making a mistake during the fight. Both sides almost simultaneously released their own Demon God Transformations. Around Tang San, a green light swirled, and his body did not undergo any visible changes. Wu Bingji, on the other hand, was enveloped in white light, with mist rising around him, his eyes having turnedpletely ice blue as his body floated off the ground, seemingly carried by the mist. Ice Spirit Change. Cheng Zicheng let out a clear shout, and her golden wings unfolded swiftly from her back, her eyes twinkled golden, and her whole body suddenly emitted a sharp aura, Golden Peng Transformation. Gu Li''s body shook, and he underwent the most significant change. He swiftly became more robust, with thick scales covering his entire body, a long tail dragging out from behind, and the space around him visibly distorting, giving off a feeling of illusion. It was indeed the Time Variation Seal! The three teachers opposite them likewise disyed their own Demon God Transformations. Chapter 282: Chapter 281 Who got whipped by society? ``` The overwhelmingly dominant purple-gold color filled her vision almost instantly. The Sea of Spirit, as if struck by a heavy hammer, trembled violently, sealing the melodious song in her throat. Her figure wavered, and the green me around her broke apart, even the Demon God Transformation seemed to be on the verge of copsing. Standing beside Zhang Haoxuan, Si Ru''s eyes widened instantly. What he saw were the two foot-long purple-gold light beams bursting from Tang San''s eyes. Such immense Spiritual Power! The Golden Wing Cloak sh had reached Mu Yunyu in an instant. Now without the protection of the green me and her transformation faltering, Teacher Mu, who had just returned to her normal form, was about to be cloven by the golden sh. Cheng Zicheng, spinning, shifted her figure to the side, dodging past Mu Yunyu''s body, then steadied herself. With a p of the wings on her back, she shimmered with golden light and appeared behind Mu Yunyu, catching her in midair. Then, with a twist of her waist, she flung the slightly recovered Mu Yunyu towards Zhang Haoxuan''s position. At the same time, therge number of wind des Tang San had condensed a second time had already found their target in Mu Enqing. Even though Mu Enqing was battling Gu Li, he remained vignt of the whole scenario. When the cry of the Qing Luan resonated, he even thought the overall situation was settled, but in the next instant, the battle situation changed dramatically. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to rescue her, but Gu Li was too difficult to handle. The Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique made each strike of his Tail Hammer heavier than thest. Moreover, the Sixth Stage Time Variation Seal had evolved to the point where it was exceedingly difficult to deal with. The fluctuating speed of time left no breathing room. Mu Enqing''s Power Ape Transformation felt utterly helpless, relying solely on his strong defensive power to continually endure Gu Li''s assaults. He knew that Gu Li''s simultaneous use of Time Variation Seal and continuous attacks was a temporary burst of power that would notst. However, it was during this short-lived burst that Mu Yunyu had already been forced out of thebat zone. On the other side, the shock Guan Longjiang felt was even greater than his. The reason was simple: facing the student he personally trained, he was now being suppressed. Indeed, Wu Bingji was not just entangling Guan Longjiang; he was overpowering him. Ice needles, it was the ice needles, those strangely shaped ice needles, with second eleration, explosion, piercing, and Mother-child Soul Chasing. Moreover, the ice attribute at this momentpletely countered the water element. Every time Guan Longjiangunched a counterattack, Wu Bingji''s ice needles would freeze his strikes, at the very least partially. Then came an Ice st. Not to mention whether the Ice st could harm him, just the way it disrupted Guan Longjiang''s offensive flow made him feel extremely ufortable. Among the sounds of ice exploding and those clearly piercing ice needles that could prate his defenses, Guan Longjiang felt almost frantic. The swift defeat of Mu Yunyu within such a short time cast a gloom over Guan Longjiang''s heart, and for the first time, he harbored thoughts that they might lose. And in the next moment, his thought became reality. Gu Li''s burst of strengthsted even longer than Mu Enqing had anticipated. A year of cultivating the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique, especially whenbined with his own Time Variation Seal, had notably advanced his prowess. Although he hadn''t broken through the Seventh Stage, Gu Li was now fully capable of unleashing the might of his Level 2 Bloodline. Moreover, there were the wind desing from all directions and the Golden Wing Cloak sh striking from behind. Tang San''s wind des and Cheng Zicheng''s Golden Wing Cloak sh were abilities powerful enough to breach defenses! In such an onught, Mu Enqing couldn''t hold on for long. Three secondster, he was hammered into staggering by Gu Li, and then the attacks of all threebatants reached the critical points of his body. Purple-gold light flickered in Tang San''s eyes as he turned his head toward Guan Longjiang''s direction. Guan Longjiang''s Sea of Spirit instantly ached intensely, the concentrated water element dissipated, and the cold gleam of ice needles loomed merely inches away. The battle ended! ``` From start to finish, it allsted just one minute. The process of this team battle only took that minute. Even Du Bai wasining that the effects of the good luck he had cast hardly had time to show before the battle had already ended. Mu Yunyu had alreadye to her senses by now, herplexion somewhat pale from the impact on her Sea of Spirit, but in her eyes was more disbelief than anything else. For Tang San, she had always held him in high regard. After all, her breakthrough to the Eighth Stage had been with Tang San''s help. However, she had never imagined that Cheng Zicheng would have be so strong now. Despite her being a Stage higher in strength, if they really went head-to-head, she wasn''t confident she could win against this student. The explosive power of Cheng Zicheng''s Golden Winged Cloak sh posed a significant threat to her. Teacher Mu had a surprised look on his face as he gave a thumbs up to Gu Li, "Not bad at all! Your Tail Hammer is quite impressive. Thoughcking a bit in power, your Time Variation Seal made up for that weakness. You''ve made considerable progress." Gu Li scratched his head with a grin, feeling the payoff for more than a year of hard work. Guan Longjiang''s face darkened a bit as a certain rogue middle-aged man came up to him and asked softly, "Yo, isn''t this Teacher Guan, who''s just been roughed up by society?" "Buzz off!" Guan Longjiang pushed away Zhang Haoxuan and turned to leave. He had lost, indeed lost, and he needed some time to cool off. It wasn''t just a loss to the opposing team. In fact, Tang San and his group hadn''t cooperated much. Their tactics were as simple as could be. The real reason for the loss was the suppression he and Mu Enqing faced. Yes, at least for that brief moment, they were suppressed. And then they gave Tang San and Cheng Zicheng the chance to go two on one. During this battle, Tang San seemed to not show too much of his power, rather leveraging his Spiritual Power, which was clearly beyond that of the three teachers, to overwhelm them. They won the short conflict and achieved victory. The coordination between the teams in this battle wasn''t much, and it seemed to be a bout of brute strength. At first nce, it seemed as if Tang San''s side won simply because they had more people. But was that really the case? One-on-one, could Guan Longjiang guarantee victory over Wu Bingji? He himself was uncertain. They had opposing attributes, and moreover, his own disciple''s Ice element control had far surpassed his expectations. No one knew how long Gu Li couldst in a power sh, but Gu Li''s specialty, Time Variation Seal, wasn''t meant for head-on battles. To hold his own against Teacher Mu was already proof of many things. Tang San seemed to only use ordinary wind des, not exerting much control. The teachers knew that Wu Bingji had learned some aspects of Ice element control from Tang San, but what about Tang San himself? Had he becent or regressed? Impossible. What about his Ninth Stage peak Spiritual Power and the direct spiritual impacts he couldunch? Mu Yunyu and Guan Longjiang, both with strong Spiritual Powers, couldn''t block the assault and were affected. The strength of these kids was no longer what they remembered, and everything deserved a fresh perspective.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Just let him be for a while. It''s hard to ept all at once," Zhang Haoxuan held back hisughter. Si Ru looked at him, lip buzzing, "You''re too wicked. You must''ve guessed this long ago, picking on little Guan like that. I regret it now. Why did I let Xiao Tang go to you back then?" "Toote for regrets. Hahaha!" Zhang Haoxuan finally burst outughing. Meanwhile, the other students at Redemption Academy now looked at Tang San''s team with apletely new respect, especially Senior Brother Wu Bingji, who had managed to stand his ground in a direct power sh with Teacher Guan, a Ninth Stage adept! Those that truly understood the crux of this battle were rare, like phoenix feathers or a qilin''s horn. Only the veterans who knew Tang San caught a glimpse of the clues. Chapter 282: Chapter 281 Who got whipped by society? ``` The overwhelmingly dominant purple-gold color filled her vision almost instantly. The Sea of Spirit, as if struck by a heavy hammer, trembled violently, sealing the melodious song in her throat. Her figure wavered, and the green me around her broke apart, even the Demon God Transformation seemed to be on the verge of copsing. Standing beside Zhang Haoxuan, Si Ru''s eyes widened instantly. What he saw were the two foot-long purple-gold light beams bursting from Tang San''s eyes. Such immense Spiritual Power! The Golden Wing Cloak sh had reached Mu Yunyu in an instant. Now without the protection of the green me and her transformation faltering, Teacher Mu, who had just returned to her normal form, was about to be cloven by the golden sh. Cheng Zicheng, spinning, shifted her figure to the side, dodging past Mu Yunyu''s body, then steadied herself. With a p of the wings on her back, she shimmered with golden light and appeared behind Mu Yunyu, catching her in midair. Then, with a twist of her waist, she flung the slightly recovered Mu Yunyu towards Zhang Haoxuan''s position. At the same time, therge number of wind des Tang San had condensed a second time had already found their target in Mu Enqing. Even though Mu Enqing was battling Gu Li, he remained vignt of the whole scenario. When the cry of the Qing Luan resonated, he even thought the overall situation was settled, but in the next instant, the battle situation changed dramatically. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to rescue her, but Gu Li was too difficult to handle. The Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique made each strike of his Tail Hammer heavier than thest. Moreover, the Sixth Stage Time Variation Seal had evolved to the point where it was exceedingly difficult to deal with. The fluctuating speed of time left no breathing room. Mu Enqing''s Power Ape Transformation felt utterly helpless, relying solely on his strong defensive power to continually endure Gu Li''s assaults. He knew that Gu Li''s simultaneous use of Time Variation Seal and continuous attacks was a temporary burst of power that would notst. However, it was during this short-lived burst that Mu Yunyu had already been forced out of thebat zone. On the other side, the shock Guan Longjiang felt was even greater than his. The reason was simple: facing the student he personally trained, he was now being suppressed. Indeed, Wu Bingji was not just entangling Guan Longjiang; he was overpowering him. Ice needles, it was the ice needles, those strangely shaped ice needles, with second eleration, explosion, piercing, and Mother-child Soul Chasing. Moreover, the ice attribute at this momentpletely countered the water element. Every time Guan Longjiangunched a counterattack, Wu Bingji''s ice needles would freeze his strikes, at the very least partially. Then came an Ice st. Not to mention whether the Ice st could harm him, just the way it disrupted Guan Longjiang''s offensive flow made him feel extremely ufortable. Among the sounds of ice exploding and those clearly piercing ice needles that could prate his defenses, Guan Longjiang felt almost frantic. The swift defeat of Mu Yunyu within such a short time cast a gloom over Guan Longjiang''s heart, and for the first time, he harbored thoughts that they might lose. And in the next moment, his thought became reality. Gu Li''s burst of strengthsted even longer than Mu Enqing had anticipated. A year of cultivating the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique, especially whenbined with his own Time Variation Seal, had notably advanced his prowess. Although he hadn''t broken through the Seventh Stage, Gu Li was now fully capable of unleashing the might of his Level 2 Bloodline. Moreover, there were the wind desing from all directions and the Golden Wing Cloak sh striking from behind. Tang San''s wind des and Cheng Zicheng''s Golden Wing Cloak sh were abilities powerful enough to breach defenses! In such an onught, Mu Enqing couldn''t hold on for long. Three secondster, he was hammered into staggering by Gu Li, and then the attacks of all threebatants reached the critical points of his body. Purple-gold light flickered in Tang San''s eyes as he turned his head toward Guan Longjiang''s direction. Guan Longjiang''s Sea of Spirit instantly ached intensely, the concentrated water element dissipated, and the cold gleam of ice needles loomed merely inches away. The battle ended! ``` From start to finish, it allsted just one minute. The process of this team battle only took that minute. Even Du Bai wasining that the effects of the good luck he had cast hardly had time to show before the battle had already ended. Mu Yunyu had alreadye to her senses by now, herplexion somewhat pale from the impact on her Sea of Spirit, but in her eyes was more disbelief than anything else. For Tang San, she had always held him in high regard. After all, her breakthrough to the Eighth Stage had been with Tang San''s help. However, she had never imagined that Cheng Zicheng would have be so strong now. Despite her being a Stage higher in strength, if they really went head-to-head, she wasn''t confident she could win against this student. The explosive power of Cheng Zicheng''s Golden Winged Cloak sh posed a significant threat to her. Teacher Mu had a surprised look on his face as he gave a thumbs up to Gu Li, "Not bad at all! Your Tail Hammer is quite impressive. Thoughcking a bit in power, your Time Variation Seal made up for that weakness. You''ve made considerable progress." Gu Li scratched his head with a grin, feeling the payoff for more than a year of hard work. Guan Longjiang''s face darkened a bit as a certain rogue middle-aged man came up to him and asked softly, "Yo, isn''t this Teacher Guan, who''s just been roughed up by society?" "Buzz off!" Guan Longjiang pushed away Zhang Haoxuan and turned to leave. He had lost, indeed lost, and he needed some time to cool off. It wasn''t just a loss to the opposing team. In fact, Tang San and his group hadn''t cooperated much. Their tactics were as simple as could be.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The real reason for the loss was the suppression he and Mu Enqing faced. Yes, at least for that brief moment, they were suppressed. And then they gave Tang San and Cheng Zicheng the chance to go two on one. During this battle, Tang San seemed to not show too much of his power, rather leveraging his Spiritual Power, which was clearly beyond that of the three teachers, to overwhelm them. They won the short conflict and achieved victory. The coordination between the teams in this battle wasn''t much, and it seemed to be a bout of brute strength. At first nce, it seemed as if Tang San''s side won simply because they had more people. But was that really the case? One-on-one, could Guan Longjiang guarantee victory over Wu Bingji? He himself was uncertain. They had opposing attributes, and moreover, his own disciple''s Ice element control had far surpassed his expectations. No one knew how long Gu Li couldst in a power sh, but Gu Li''s specialty, Time Variation Seal, wasn''t meant for head-on battles. To hold his own against Teacher Mu was already proof of many things. Tang San seemed to only use ordinary wind des, not exerting much control. The teachers knew that Wu Bingji had learned some aspects of Ice element control from Tang San, but what about Tang San himself? Had he becent or regressed? Impossible. What about his Ninth Stage peak Spiritual Power and the direct spiritual impacts he couldunch? Mu Yunyu and Guan Longjiang, both with strong Spiritual Powers, couldn''t block the assault and were affected. The strength of these kids was no longer what they remembered, and everything deserved a fresh perspective. "Just let him be for a while. It''s hard to ept all at once," Zhang Haoxuan held back hisughter. Si Ru looked at him, lip buzzing, "You''re too wicked. You must''ve guessed this long ago, picking on little Guan like that. I regret it now. Why did I let Xiao Tang go to you back then?" "Toote for regrets. Hahaha!" Zhang Haoxuan finally burst outughing. Meanwhile, the other students at Redemption Academy now looked at Tang San''s team with apletely new respect, especially Senior Brother Wu Bingji, who had managed to stand his ground in a direct power sh with Teacher Guan, a Ninth Stage adept! Those that truly understood the crux of this battle were rare, like phoenix feathers or a qilin''s horn. Only the veterans who knew Tang San caught a glimpse of the clues. Chapter 283: Chapter 282: Stirring Tang San approached Zhang Haoxuan and said, "Teacher, about our visit to the Beast Fight Arena..." "I have agreed on behalf of the academy. However, you must be careful, extremely careful. And remember, the Beast Fight Arena is not a merciful ce. You cannot afford to be merciful there either, understand? Being merciful to the enemy is cruelty to yourself." Tang San nodded vigorously, "I understand. Rest assured." "Good, then take them and prepare. You may not have worked together for a long time. Now, as everyone''s strength has increased, you need to lead them to be more familiar with each other and practice teamwork. In team battles, coordination is of utmost importance." "Yes," Tang San nodded again in agreement. Zhang Haoxuan had no intention of giving them pointers on teamwork. In fact, hepletely trusted that Tang San would do no worse than himself in this aspect, and might even do better. He decided to let them handle it on their own. Tang San had never disappointed him. With their current strength and line-up, plus Tang San''s own hidden abilities, they should be able to handle any opponent they face in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. After all, there were no god-ranked individuals there. This battle was a significant event for Redemption Academy, affecting both teachers and students profoundly. Guan Longjiang returned to his room, his emotions gradually calming down. Although losing in front of arge audience was somewhat embarrassing, he had to admit the excellence of these children. Even his own direct disciples, he was starting to lose rity on them. And Tang San, once again, entered his field of vision. Throughout the past year, Zhang Haoxuan used individual coaching as a reason to keep Tang San almost entirely out of Redemption Academy. As a result, as the dean of teaching, he was unaware of what Tang San had been doing during this time. However, judging from today''s situation, Tang San''s strength must have made a qualitative leap. His Demon God Transformation Level was still at the seventh stage, but it must have reached the peak of the seventh stage, and he was not far from the eighth stage. Such a rate of advancement was astonishingly fast. He might look very different now, but he''s only twelve years old, not even thirteen, and he already possesses such strength? What''s even more terrifying is his spiritual power, which is definitely at the Ninth Stage level, along with a unique way of releasing it. Guan Longjiang knew that Wu Bingji and the others had been practicing a method to enhance their spiritual power all along. It was said to be taught by Tang San, but in his view, it must havee from Zhang Haoxuan, possibly originating from headquarters. Zhang Haoxuan hadn''t told him about this, and it was inconvenient for him to ask. Now it seemed that in terms of spiritual power level, these youths were even stronger than he had imagined. In time, wouldn''t they all have the potential to break through to the divine rank? "How do you feel?" The door was pushed open, and Zhang Haoxuan walked in from outside. "Are you here to gloat?" Guan Longjiang said discontentedly. Zhang Haoxuanughed, "You and I are brothers, why would I gloat? If I were in your ce today, I wouldn''t have been certain to win either." "Such modesty?" Guan Longjiang nced at him; he was aware of Zhang Haoxuan''s cultivation base reaching the peak of the ninth stage. Over thest year, Zhang Haoxuan''s progression had been notably fast. It seemed that he was close to making a breakthrough to the god level. Guan Longjiang himself was also striving hard, determined, but with his talent being what it was, he knew that the chances of him breaking through to the god level in his lifetime were slim. "You should feel proud, after all, these are disciples we have taught. ''The student surpasses the master,'' isn''t that what we as teachers would wish to see the most?" "The Grand Beast Fight Arena is still too risky," Guan Longjiang frowned and said. "But, just like Tang San suggested going out for realbat, actualbat does indeed allow our students to grow rapidly. Let them go and create. Without taking any risks, when will we be able to rescue our nsmen from peril?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Guan Longjiang sighed softly, saying, "Maybe you''re right, I have indeed been too conservative. Today, these kids did indeed give me a huge surprise. What I''m curious about is, how did you teach Tang San? He''s so young!" Zhang Haoxuan smiled faintly and said, "I didn''t teach him that, it''s just his extraordinary talent, I suppose. Perhaps, this is the providence the heavens have granted humankind." Guan Longjiang looked at him with some surprise, "Do you really rate him that highly?" Zhang Haoxuan said, "Anyway, his future achievements will definitely surpass ours. I have this confidence. Give him some more time, and he will surely bloom with an even more dazzling brilliance." Guan Longjiang said, "I hope so. Why has your bloodline fluctuation often been overflowingtely? Are you losing control? Have you spoken to headquarters about this?" Zhang Haoxuan said, "I have. I just wrote a letter to headquarters, waiting for a reply." Guan Longjiang said with admiration, "I''m really envious of you! You''re about to touch that world. I originally thought that, like me, we wouldn''t be able to reach that world." Zhang Haoxuan cracked a small smile and said, "It''s possible, believe me. In the near future, it will definitely be possible." Guan Longjiang said, "Lately, you''ve seemed to be in a good mood all the time. Is it because you''re about to make a breakthrough?" Zhang Haoxuan shook his head and said, "Not exactly. It''s mainly because we might have a way out. Even if any danger arises in the future, we will be able to keep these seeds safe." "Oh?" "Don''t ask too much, I can''t tell you now. I''ll tell you after I''ve made the breakthrough. Ah, by the way, let me ask you again." "What''s that?" "What does it taste like to be beaten down by society? Hahaha!" Amidst theughter, Zhang Haoxuan quickly made his exit, leaving Guan Longjiang''s face turning blue with anger. That damn kid Wu Bingji dares to suppress me, watch how I''ll deal with him! Unaware that he was about to be an outlet for someone''s frustration, Wu Bingji was currently with Tang San and the others. Cheng Zicheng said with stars in her eyes, "Eldest senior brother, the way you controlled those ice needles just now was incredible. Even Teacher Guan was suppressed by you." Wu Bingji smiled and said, "Finally, a year''s effort has not been in vain. After practicing Tang San''s ''Purple Demon Eyes,'' there really has been progress in the precise control of the ice element. This has allowed me to manipte the ice needles more smoothly." Tang San said, "This is the result of your own efforts, eldest senior brother. Since we''ve decided to go to the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, as Teacher said, we need to practice some cooperation. If we win ten consecutive fights, we can obtain a noble slot. Then, we can visit the Ancestral Court with Teacher." The eyes of everyone lit up, and Wu Bingji said, "You make the arrangements, we''ll all follow your lead." They were all genuinely convinced by Tang San; without his help, they couldn''t have improved so much in just over a year. Tang San said, "For the next week, let''s gather together and practice coordination." "Wait, do you mean Brother Du Bai should participate too? His ''Heavenly Fox Transformation'' can''t be used inbat," Gu Li reminded. Tang San smiled and said, "It''s okay; Luck''s blessing can be applied before battle, and during the battle, there are other methods. I will help Brother Du Bai adopt another identity. His Spiritual Power is now sufficient. I''ll give you a few things to use in coordination with us." "Hidden weapons?" Du Bai asked curiously. Tang San shook his head and said, "Hidden weapons must not be revealed in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena." He had used hidden weapons to help Pretty Girl assassinate several strong individuals a year ago, but they couldn''t be exposed to avoid unnecessary trouble. While speaking, he took out three metal discs from his Storage Pouch and handed them to Du Bai. Chapter 284: Chapter 283: Beast Fight Team Battle Each metal disc was the size of a palm, the three crafted with different metals, each radiating a different luster. The moment he touched them, Du Bai felt as if there was energy flowing within, quite peculiar. A closer look revealed that each of the three metal discs was engraved with different, highlyplex patterns, yet they naturally contained a remarkable rhythm. "What is this?" Tang San said, "Array tes. Each Array te can deploy a magic array. So, during battle, you can assist us from the rear by using these Array tes to deploy magic arrays. However, while activating them, you must conceal the Array tes and not reveal them. To outsiders, you must appear as an Array Master capable of directly casting formations. Do you understand what I mean?" "I''ve heard of Array tes before. It seems there was a very precious Spirit Gathering te that appeared. A small metal disc that could release a Spirit Gathering Array to aid in the user''s cultivation. Quite odd. But also very costly." Tang San did not exin further but simply smiled and said, "These three are different. They were made by an Array Master and their effects are even better. Brother Du Bai, I will exin how to use themter. For now, let''s practice some battle tactics. Considering our respective Demon God Transformation abilities, there are actually many ways we can work together. Good coordination can significantly boost ourbat strength." Thereupon, Tang San began to demonstrate methods of cooperation among them. He had been most skilled in this aspect even when he was weak in his previous life. This was why he had confidence in team battles. Obtaining a noble status was very necessary; the hierarchy in Demon Monster Land was very clear, and many matters were easier to handle for those of higher standing. Everything Tang San did now was for the increase in strength of hispanions and also to prepare for his own future breakthrough to God Rank. Whether it was aiding Zhang Haoxuan in his breakthrough or heading to the Ancestral Court, he was looking for opportunities in this regard. Everyone''s progress was not insignificant, and their Demon God Transformations had improved with their increasing strength. Their ability to coordinate seamlessly came quickly through constant drillingafter all, they had already fought together many times, so harmonizing their efforts was not difficult for Tang San. Du Bai began using the Array tes. Though a beginner, it was too simple: just activate with bloodline power and control with Spiritual Power. Influenced by the umtion of various heavenly treasures and the impact of the Heavenly Fox Bloodline, his Spiritual Power had already reached the Nine-Stage Threshold, rivaling that of Wu Bingji. Thus, controlling a few Array tes was a piece of cake. The luck enhancement from the Heavenly Fox Transformationbined with the Array te abilities provided significant support. Within just three days, he had be proficient, especially with Tang San providing centralmand. Wu Bingji became the strongest point of output in the team, long-range attacks were Tang San''s responsibility, aerial assaults naturally fell to Cheng Zicheng, while Gu Li and Wu Bingji formed the dual vanguard,plemented by control. For their team, the control ability was actually the strongest, whether it was Time Variation Seal or the luck enhancement, Array tes, or the ice element of Wu Bingji, all could exert impressive control. Not to mention the various hidden abilities of Tang San. Another feature was that their Spiritual Power generally exceeded their cultivation base. This was an important reason they were able to defeat Guan Longjiang and the other three teachers before. With strong Spiritual Power as their support, they were able to exhibit 120% of their true strength. Purple Demon Eyes were not Tang San''s exclusive projecting ability; the others could use it too, albeit with varying degree of power. Apart from Tang San, Du Bai was the strongest in this regard, which was his most important means of self-protection. Guan Longjiang was not too dismayed, watching from the sidelines as Tang San and his fourpanions fine-tuned their coordination. Observing the true abilities of these youngsters. The matter of the Array tes was not kept secret from him. Tang San''s exnation was simple: a gift from a teacher. Where did the teacher get them from? He didn''t know. ming it on a teacher was undoubtedly the best approach. For this reason, Guan Longjiang went out of his way to find Zhang Haoxuan, hmm, without sess. No idea where he went. Zhang Haoxuan, of course, had gone to Golden Valley to absorb life force and make the final preparations for his breakthrough. A sufficient reserve of strong life force would y a vital role when he broke through. "Are we about done?" When night fell, Wu Bingji asked Tang San. Tang San nodded, "Basically, there''s no problem now. We''ll go sign up for thepetition tomorrow. During thepetition, let''s stay in the city to avoid any unnecessary trouble." "Okay," Wu Bingji nodded. He understood Tang San''s point. Once they won in the team battle, they would inevitably draw attention from everywhere. If they went back to Redemption Academy every day, it would likely bring trouble to the academy. "Rest, rest, I''m exhausted," Du Bai flopped down on the ground, wiping the non-existent sweat from his forehead. Gu Li curled his lip, "You just stood there, what''s there to be tired of?" "Heh heh, it''s mental exhaustion," Du Bai said with a chuckle: "As the brain of the whole team, do you know how much mental energy I''ve expended?" "Where''s your shame? You and your brain. I think you''re just dandruff," Cheng Zicheng mercilessly teased him. "Psh, even if I am dandruff, then I''m Xiao Tang''s dandruff. Isn''t that right, Xiao Tang? Ah, why couldn''t I have been a girl? If I were a girl, I''d definitely pursue Xiao Tang and be his wife." Seeing Tang San''s face start to turn ck, Du Bai quickly got up and ran awayughing. Gu Li nudged Tang San, "You better be careful, you''re still young; make sure he doesn''t make you change your orientation." "You''re thinking too much," Tang San said with annoyance, pushing him away, "Let''s rest, we''ll sign up tomorrow." The next morning, the five of them gathered again. Before leaving, they met with the head of instruction, Teacher Guan.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Guan Longjiang looked at the five of them, bags packed, and couldn''t hide the worry in his eyes, especially when his gaze fell on Wu Bingji; it was filled with a deep reluctance to let go. "Are you really sure about this? It''s not toote to back out now," Guan Longjiang said gravely. All five of them nodded almost simultaneously. Wu Bingji said, "Teacher, don''t worry. We will secure victory as quickly as possible and then return. Trust us, we are confident. Eaglets must truly spread their wings in order to soar. Consider this an important test for us." "Truly young calves are not afraid of tigers! You must understand, the price of losing is life," Guan Longjiang was aware of the stakes in the Beast Fight team battles. These were battles where defeat almost certainly meant death. Anyone daring to participate in team battles was essentially a desperado, betting their lives, and the overall strength required for team battles was several notches higher than individual battles. After all, no one would enter such conflicts without confidence. Therefore, each battle they would face was going to be a bitter fight. "Teacher Guan, I will make sure to bring everyone back safely," Tang San said earnestly. Du Bai nodded and added, "That''s right, judging by our luck, we have great fortune upon us." "Go on, get out of here before you make me angry," Guan Longjiang waved his hand. The five of them bowed to him and then turned to leave. Watching their receding figures, Guan Longjiang stomped his foot in frustration, "Zhang Haoxuan, that guy, still hasn''t returned. Really is..." "When did you be so indecisive? You''re really a mess when you''re worried!" Mu Yunyu''s voice came from behind him. Guan Longjiang turned to face her, "How have I be indecisive? Shouldn''t I be worried? You know what the team battles in the Animal Fighting Arena are like." Chapter 285: Chapter 284 Invincible Team Mu Yunyu came to his side and said, "But they have already shown enough strength to handle the situation, haven''t they? Actually, I have a lot of confidence in Tang San. This kid is always so secretive, but you have to admit, he has never let us down. The Mayor''s absence is probably due to his confidence in him." Guan Longjiang said, "But he doesn''t tell us what exactly is going on with this Tang San. Nor do we know how he''s teaching them. And those Array tes, we don''t know where they came from either. Could they be from headquarters? Those are incredibly precious! Having them in our hands, possessing treasures brings trouble, so I''m worried they''ll encounter problems outside the arena. Should we ask Old Si to go and protect them in secret?" Mu Yunyu said, "That''s not necessary. The public security in Jiali City is still assured. For a few Array tes, it''s unlikely that God rank strongs would make a move against them. Those below deity level really might not be able to handle them. At the very least, Bingji has the strength to face a Ninth Stage opponent. He''s only eighteen and has such strength. It should be no problem for him to break through to God rank in the future. You should be proud to have taught such a disciple. They were right about what they just said, battling to the death like this will definitely speed up their growth." Guan Longjiang gave a wry smile and said, "Our academy is staking at least half its foundation on these few children! If something happens..." "There won''t be an ''if.''", Mu Yunyu retorted impatiently, "Wait for their victorious return. We are about to have noble disciples. Besides, once they be nobles, there is even the possibility that they can enter Jiali Academy to study. Have you thought about that? Apart from Bingji, the ages of the others all match up well." Guan Longjiang felt a stir in his heart. Mu Yunyu was right! Jiali Academy only epted nobles, with certain requirements for age and talent. If they acquired their nobility through the Grand Animal Fighting Arena and their ages were suitable, even as humans, they would certainly be the kind of students that Jiali Academy would like to enroll. While Guan Longjiang was feeling anxious, Tang San and his fourpanions had already entered Jiali City, heading toward the Grand Animal Fighting Arena as if they knew the ce well. Instead of going to register first, they located a hotel nearby the Grand Animal Fighting Arena and checked in. Guan Longjiang factored in the outside circumstances, and so did Tang San. Thus, they chose a fairly decent hotel, one with hundreds of rooms, which was considered one of therger hotels in Jiali City. Of course, the price for amodation was quite steep. It cost fifty Monster Coins for one night. The five of them rented three rooms. Tang San and Du Bai shared one, Gu Li and Wu Bingji shared another, and the only girl naturally got her own room. "Isn''t that too expensive?" Wu Bingji frowned slightly after they settled into the hotel and put down their belongings. The price was indeed high, and as human vassals, they were interrogated for a long time when checking in. A hotel of this caliber rarely had human vassals as guests. Tang San said, "As long as it''s worth the money." Although expensive, the rooms here were indeed nicein fact, the best Tang San had stayed in since he came to this world. Each room was sixty square meters, with a private bathroom and various toiletries. The room had fresh and dry air, a soft andfortable bed, and a huge window that provided a view outside, not far from the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. Now, they were not as strapped for cash as when they first arrived. Through selling Array tes, even though Tang San did not know exactly how much they had made, he still had a general idea of the amount. What was staying at a hotel inparison? "Big brother, as long as we keep winning, the team battle rewards are very substantial. It''s said that for the first victory, each person gets an Elemental Coin. Thereafter, the earnings from each win are cumtive. Win more than five rounds, and we can even share in part of the profits from ticket sales and betting," Du Bai calcted with his fingers. He was always obsessed with money, so he was particrly sensitive to financial matters and had calcted everything beforehand. As long as they won one round, five Elemental Coins would be theirs, and then the expenses here would be nothing. Wu Bingji said, "Let''s just stay here then, make the best of it. Should we go register now?" Tang San nodded, "Let''s go." The five of them left the hotel and, after a five-minute walk, arrived again at the Grand Animal Fighting Arena with familiarity. They had been to the registration ce before, so it was an easy route for them this time. Inside the registration area, it was still crowded, with a queue to register. However, upon entering, Tang San and his group didn''t line up at the end but made their way to the side of the counter. "Don''t you know how to queue?" A thick arm blocked their way; it belonged to an Elephant Demon. It was a brawny Elephant Demon, standing at five meters tall, and among the registering monsters, it was one of thergest in size. "We don''t need to line up," Tang San said indifferently. "Not need to? What crap are you dreaming of? Get lost, you petty vassal." While saying this, the Elephant Demon''s huge hand reached out to p Tang San. Wu Bingji stepped forward, blocking in front of Tang San, and pped out with his right hand as well. When the disproportionately sized hands were about to collide, Wu Bingji''s palm merely skimmed over the Elephant Demon''s hand before swiftly dodging to the side. He had no intention ofpeting in strength with the Elephant Demon. But the arm that had been aimed for suddenly stiffened, its surface instantly covered in ayer of white frost. The entire arm seemed to have been frozen. The Elephant Demon was taken aback. Tang San and the four others appeared very young, and it naturally did not think much of young human vassalsing to register for the Beast Fight. It had not expected the power of the ice element released by Wu Bingji to be so formidable. "No fighting allowed." Just then, a deep voice sounded. Behind the registration counter, a burly figure stood up. It was about two and a half meters tall, covered in ck fur, with a pair of terrifying blood-red eyes. The powerful presence immediately filled the entire registration area with a menacing aura of killing intent. Bloodthirsty Devil Ape n. This n was an extremely terrifying existence. Tang San said, "It was the one that struck first, blocking us from registering." "Register in line. Don''t you know that?" the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape said coldly. Tang San said, "ording to the rules, teams can register first for team battles, isn''t that right?" "Team battle?" Both the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape and the Elephant Demon were taken aback. The Elephant Demon''s arm had already regained its mobility and it suddenly burst outughing, "Alright then! Go register! You can''t back out now. Looking for death, aren''t you? Go ahead, go on." It stepped aside to clear the way as it spoke. Indeed, ording to the rules of the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, teams registering for team battles did not need to queue and could register first. The monsters around them all burst outughing. A few tiny human vassals actually wanted to register for a team battlewas this not seeking death? It was simply like delivering themselves on a tter. In their eyes, Tang San and the four others were already dead. Faced with the intimidating aura of the crowd of monsters around them, Du Bai''s face had turned somewhat pale, Cheng Zicheng''s eyes zed with anger, Gu Li clenched his fists, and Wu Bingji''s face remained as cold as ice. Only Tang San walked up to the counter as if nothing was the matter. "We want to register for a five-person team battle," Tang San told the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape. The Bloodthirsty Devil Ape threw a form at him, "Fill out the form to register. After registering, you must participate in at least three matches and cannot withdraw. Otherwise, there will be no mercy, understand? That''s the rule." "Understood." Tang San took the form and began to fill it out. When he got to the part where he had to fill in the name of his team, he paused for a moment as if recalling something, and finally wrote down a name. Even Wu Bingji and the others did not quite understand the significance of the name he wrote, but when Tang San wrote this name, his eyes underwent a strange change. "Shrek squad? Xiao Tang, what does that mean?" Du Bai couldn''t help but ask. Tang San smiled slightly and said, "It means invincible, an ancient word."N?v(el)B\\jnn Yes, in his heart, Shrek was synonymous with invincible. Chapter 286: Chapter 285 Mockery "Invincible, hahahaha!" the earlier Elephant Demon burst intoughter again, "I really do want to meet opponents like you! Not invincible, it''s ignorance, right." Tang San handed thepleted form to the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape, then turned around and walked toward the Elephant Demon, one step at a time. The Elephant Demon was stunned for a moment, looking at Tang San, who was much shorter than himself, and said in a deep voice, "What? Kid, you want to fight?" Tang San shook his head, "What''s the point of fighting? You think we''re funny, right? If you''ve got the guts, sign up for the team fight. We''ll schedule our battle right here; the first match will be against us. Do you dare?" As soon as these words were spoken, the Monsters who had beenughing suddenly fell silent, their gazes unanimously turning to the Elephant Demon. The Elephant Demon was taken aback, and he did not immediately agree, indeed, he hesitated. Dealing with the five people including Tang San, there was of course nothing for it to hesitate about, but ording to the rules of team fights, at least three matches had to be fought. The Humans and their vassals weren''t anything, but as everyone knows, the teams that survive in the team fights, or rather, the teams that dare to sign up for the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, which one of them isn''t extremely fierce and powerful? It wasn''t worried about the five including Tang San; what concerned it were the powerful opponents it might encounter in the next two matches, which could prove fatal! In team battles, surrendering was not an option, or rather, surrendering was useless unless the opposing side was willing to let you go. But in team battles, that was almost impossible. Tang San''s challenge had frozen it on the spot because, after all, nobody wanted to die. Even the most belligerent Monster felt the same way. "You don''t dare?" Tang San was not about to let it off easy. "We are weak; we are Human vassals, that''s correct. But we have already submitted our application for the team fight; at least we''re not afraid to die. You have a big head, and the Elephant Demon lineage is indeed powerful, too bad that apart from your bloodline being stronger than ours, you are as cowardly as a mouse. This is what you call ''timid as a mouse,'' right? Or perhaps, a cowardly viin. You have the audacity to squabble with us?" "Bastard, go to hell." The Elephant Demon, furious with shame, swung a fist at Tang San. It was at this moment that arge hand with ck fur appeared suddenly and caught the Elephant Demon''s fist. Although it was noticeably smaller than the Elephant Demon, the burst of power it unleashed was incredibly impressive. The one who had intervened was none other than the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape, previously behind the counter. "Didn''t you hear what I said just now? This isn''t the ce for fighting," the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape said coldly to the Elephant Demon. The Elephant Demon''s rage subsided instantly. Just as it was about to say something, the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape interjected, "Moreover, he''s right. Regardless of strength, at least he has the courage to enter the Grand Animal Fighting Arena team fight, do you? If you don''t dare, don''t waste your breath here." While speaking, the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape shoved the Elephant Demon, causing it to stumble. The surrounding Monsters'' gazes toward the Elephant Demon suddenly began to change. Monsters are warlike, so they respect the brave the most. The Elephant Demon now found itself in a position where it had no choice but to ept the challenge; otherwise, it wouldn''t be able to mix in the Beast Fight scene ever again, being scared by a few Human vassals, it wouldn''t be able to hold its head up again. "Fine, I ept the challenge. I''ll tear you apart by myself if I have to. I''m signing up for the team fight. Just you wait, I''m going to call my brothers," saying this, the Elephant Demon turned and walked out, but it still hadn''t signed up immediately. Behind it, however, was a chorus of jeers. The jeers from the Monsters were naturally because it hadn''t signed up immediately; clearly, even if it had been willing, it might not be able to find four teammates. The team fight was still too risky. That''s also the reason the prize money for the team fight was so substantial. The gaze of the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape turned to the five, including Tang San, "Tomorrow morning,e to register for thepetition. The team fight, first match." Although there were far fewer teams participating in the team battle than the individual battle, there were still some, and usually, after signing up for the team battle, the first match would be scheduled for the next day. These were all part of the rules. "Fine." Tang San agreed and led hispanions out of the auction spot. There were no more Monsters ridiculing them. No one was foolish enough to want to be the second Elephant Demon. Otherwise, how would they respond if Tang San pressured them with a question? "So satisfying." As soon as they walked out, Du Bai couldn''t help but punch his palm, "Did you see that? The Elephant Demon''s face was ashen. Xiao Tang, you were awesome." Tang San said, "That guy wasn''t easy to deal with. The Elephant Demons'' defensive power is very strong. It''s not easy to break through their defense. But they are rtively reckless, and if it forms a temporary team, it is most likely that the entire team would beposed of Elephant Demons. While having strong defenses, they would have issues in teambination, especiallycking aerial power. Easier to deal with." Wu Bingji asked, "Have you concluded that our first opponent will be them?" Tang San smiled and said, "ording to the habits of the Monsters, it is likely so. It already verbally agreed, and if it doesn''te in the end, the Grand Animal Fighting Arena might even trouble them. Moreover, it''s not easy for an Elephant Demon to die. It''s very likely that they will participate in thepetition, and it could very well be our opponent tomorrow. The strength of the Elephant Demon just now should be at the Seventh Stage peak, not yet at the Eighth Stage." He had intentionally angered the opponent. Tang San was also aware of the perils of team battles. They were not for the ultimate viins. Who would partake in such battles? There were a total of ten matches, and having any opponent with weaker strength was a good thing. He was tactically choosing his first seemingly tough opponent. "We''ll n our first match strategyter, assuming that all the opponents are Elephant Demons." Tang San said with a n in mind. "It won''t be easy to break their defense," Gu Li said worriedly. Tang San smiled and said, "That''s for the Big Brother to handle." Wu Bingji''s eyes brightened, immediately understanding Tang San''s meaning. "As long as you can create enough opportunities for me, it should be possible." Tang San nodded and said, "Of course, there will be opportunities." Actualbat was extremely important for the partners'' training, especially these life-and-death battles. Beforeing, he had already decided that unless necessary, he would try not to make a move as much as possible. One reason was to not expose his own strength, and the other was to allow hispanions to grow faster through such trials. Their growth was also Tang San''s growth.N?v(el)B\\jnn Study tactics, have a meal, rx a bit. Rest well in the evening and adjust to the best condition. In the past, although they had also faced powerful Demon Beasts in actualbat, that carried a degree of unpredictability, and they had teachers secretly protecting them. This time in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena''s team battle, they could only rely on themselves. More importantly, this would be their first real life-and-death battle. It was impossible to say they weren''t nervous at all. At least the four other people besides Tang San felt that way. Therefore, although they went to bed early, the next morning, Tang San saw Du Bai sitting up in bed beside him, with dark circles under his eyes. "Xiao Tang, what should I do if I have insomnia? Will it affect today''s match?" Du Bai''s voice trembled slightly. After all, he was still a teenager. Tang San stood up, walked over, and patted his shoulder. "For our level of Cultivation base, not sleeping for a day isn''t a big deal. Just follow the tactics we''veid out." He didn''t say much to console him, as this was a necessary path for youth to grow. How could one see a rainbow without experiencing the storm? As expected, besides Wu Bingji who looked slightly better, Cheng Zicheng and Gu Li both looked a bit pale, clearly having had a rough rest the night before. Tang San smiled lightly and said, "Come on, let''s go have breakfast. We''ll set off after we eat." Wu Bingji looked at the other three with some concern, hesitated to speak, and kept sending questioning nces at Tang San. But as if not seeing them, Tang San headed straight to the dining room. Chapter 287: Chapter 286: Failure in Cultivating Mental Resilience Breakfast for the other four was akin to chewing wax, only Tang San seemed to enjoy his meal greatly. The hotel was upscale, and the food was indeed better made, although it couldn''tpare to his previous life, it did have some merits. "Are you all worried? Afraid of dying or failing?" Tang San asked after being satiated, putting down his utensils and looking at the other four. Gu Li scratched his head and said, "Not exactly. But for some reason, I just feel a bit nervous." Tang San said, "This is something we must go through. But, there''s one thing I want to remind you ofsince we''ve already registered, there''s no turning back. We can only move forward courageously and crush our opponents. Otherwise, there will be no future for us. The more you worry and let it affect your state, the closer death bes. Without going all out, it''s just a dead end. In such a life-and-death struggle, there''s no other choice but to fight with everything we''ve got." Gu Li was stunned, but Wu Bingji''s eyes instantly sharpened, and Cheng Zicheng muttered, "Yes! It''s toote for regrets now that we''ve signed up." "Unless we run away?" Du Bai tentatively said. Tang San replied indifferently, "You can choose to run away. If you do, then you can forget about holding your head up high for the rest of your life. That goes for both the human world and here in Demon Monster Land. Do you remember what you thought when I first arrived? What did you want to do?" "I wanted to be useful. To be someone who could keep up with everyone and not hold anybody back," Du Bai said somewhat ashamedly. zing with intensity, Tang San looked at him and said, "If you choose to run away now, I won''t stop you. You can go. Will you?" "I... I won''t go," Du Bai said through gritted teeth. Tang San said, "If you''re not going, then perk up. Don''t forget, at least until we die, it''s not your turn yet. If even you, who stands at the very back, are cowardly, what are you expecting us to do?" Du Bai''s face flushed red with embarrassment, "I''m not cowardly, I''m not afraid. Let''s fight them, let''s fight it out." Gu Li''s gaze also began to harden, and Tang San''s speech, though directed at Du Bai, was just as much for them. Taking a deep breath, Cheng Zicheng said, "Let''s do this. They say elephant trunk is quite nourishing for dinner." At this, Tang San couldn''t help butugh, and Wu Bingji did too. Du Bai looked at her and said, "I didn''t expect you to have such a heavy taste, Chengzi!" "Get lost," Cheng Zicheng said irritably. The atmosphere, initially a bit tense, immediately lightened somewhat, but Tang San could see that the worries in the hearts of the four had notpletely vanished. This was normal; they were all young and had never been through anything like this. It was understandable to have issues with their mental state. This was also why he purposely provoked the Elephant Demon yesterday, to choose an opponent that was rtively within a controble range for his team. As they arrived at the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, the tension among them clearly began to rise again. Returning to the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, Wu Bingji, Du Bai, Gu Li, and Cheng Zicheng all subtly felt that the stench of blood had grown even thicker. Some even wondered if this smell of blood would soon be a part of them. "You didn''t run away. That''s good," they met the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape from the day before again. The gaze of the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape swept over the five of them, "ording to the rules, those who register for the team battles cannot leave the Grand Animal Fighting Arena before the first three fights are over. The moment you stepped into the Grand Animal Fighting Arena today, it truly began. Not running away proves you have courage." Tang San looked at him and said, "Why didn''t you keep us yesterday? Isn''t it supposed to be that we get kept after we register? Otherwise, if we had run away, wouldn''t that be a wasted arrangement?" The Bloodthirsty Devil Ape spoke coldly, "That was your chance to save your own lives. Those who register for the team battles have this opportunity to change their minds before the first fight begins. However, if you choose to run away after registering, you''ll be on the wanted list. If caught, you''ll be ves of the Grand Animal Fighting Arena." Tang San found the rule somewhat odd in his heart. Was this a lifeline, or was it the Grand Animal Fighting Arena creating an opportunity to capture more ves for itself? "Come with me," the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape didn''t borate further and turned to walk into the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. Entering the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, the smell of blood instantly became much more intense. Following a dimly-lit corridor straight ahead, the atmosphere became notably more oppressive. Tang San could feel the elerating heartbeat of Du Bai behind him. But perhaps his words that morning had an effect, the other four didn''t say anything and just silently followed him. The moment they stepped into the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, there was no turning back. Passing through a long corridor, they were taken into a room made entirely of stone. Many spots within the room bore dark red traces, making the scent of blood all the more intense. "Wait here, a staff member will guide you to the arena before the match starts," the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape said indifferently before turning and leaving. The thick iron door closed, giving off the feel of being locked in a cage. "Huff, huff, huff!" Breathing became noticeably more rapid. "Brave, brave, brave!" Du Bai kept muttering to himself. "It''s time for you to bestow Luck Enhancement upon us," said Tang San.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Ah? Oh, oh, okay," Du Bai responded, snapping back to reality and hastily getting up. As he tried to release his bloodline power, his mind suddenly felt faint, and the first attempt at releasing it failed. With calmness, Tang San simply said to him, "Any little mistake on the battlefield can lead to the death of arade, or your own death." "I''m sorry, I..." Du Bai gritted his teeth and suddenly "smack, smack," pped himself hard twice on the cheek. Then he took a deep breath of the blood-tinged air, clenched his teeth, and released the Heavenly Fox Transformation. The phantom of the Two-Tailed Celestial Fox took shape above his head, and streaks of white light fell,nding on each of the five people. Perhaps it was the effect of the Luck Enhancement, but Wu Bingji, Cheng Zicheng, and Gu Li obviously felt somewhat better. A white light flickered in Du Bai''s eyes, and the next instant, his expression rxed, "I''m such a fool, such a fool! How could I forget that I can sense good and bad fortune?" "How is it?" Gu Li asked. Spreading his hands wide, Du Bai replied, "Can''t you tell by looking at my expression? Naturally, there''s nothing wrong! I really am an idiot for forgetting my own inherent ability. Let''s beat them upter, you all cheer on!" A twitch appeared at the corner of Tang San''s mouth; he suddenly felt that this Heavenly Fox Transformation wasn''t so great after all. He had intended to use this opportunity to give everyone a chance to strengthen their mental fortitude. With Du Bai saying this, Wu Bingji, Gu Li, and Cheng Zicheng also visibly rxed. Although the premonitions of the Fifth-Stage Celestial Fox Transformation couldn''t be said to bepletely urate, when it came to Du Bai''s safety, his premonitions were certainly very clear. He felt no danger at all, which was obviously because Tang San was there! If including his own hidden abilities, such a group fight truly was without risk. Truly speechless! Wu Bingji chuckled softly, "The feeling just now was quite tense, but also exciting. Thinking back, it seems quite nice." Cheng Zicheng rolled her eyes, "It was thrilling. But my hands are cold; feel them, Elder Martial Brother," she said, and took hold of Wu Bingji''s hand. "Eh, Elder Martial Brother, why are your hands even colder than mine?" "Cough, cough, I am the Ice Spirit Transform, isn''t it normal to be cold?" "But you haven''t performed the Demon God Transformation, have you?" Cheng Zicheng asked, puzzled. "Do you have to be so honest, Chengzi? Do you really like Elder Martial Brother or not?" Du Bai''s sharp tongue was back to normal. "Get lost." Chapter 288: Chapter 287 First Battle! "Why don''t you try touching my hand? It''s quite cool too. Compare?" Du Bai said, as he ducked behind Tang San. A twitch appeared at the corner of Tang San''s mouth. Even if you aren''t nervous, shouldn''t you ease up a little? Really... He had the urge to kick Du Bai out of the team. Forget it, if he couldn''t cultivate his psychological strength, then he would have to build confidence through battle. Just then, the iron door was pushed open. An Ape Demon walked in from the outside, "Let''s go, it''s time for the match." When it entered and saw smiles still on the faces of Tang San and the others, it couldn''t help but be surprised. Which team wouldn''t be solemn during their first group battle? There are many who can''t exhibit their full strength on the battlefield. Some, clearly stronger than their opponents, still lose and die because they are frightened by the opponent''s might. At Grand Animal Fighting Arena, strength isn''t the only factor for victory. Psychological quality, strength, tactics, skills, and determination are all key. The battles here are the bloodiest, most brutal, and most real. They are even more dangerous than on the battlefield. On the battlefield, there''s still a chance to flee, but in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, there''s no way out. And in fact, is one really safe after determining luck? Obviously not entirely. After all, Du Bai''s Heavenly Fox Transformation is only at the Fifth Stage, not the kind that can really stir the heavens and the earth. His judgments through Heavenly Fox Transformation have a certain uracy, but that''s without any other changes in luck interfering. For the five members of Shrek squad, apart from Tang San, the others were more willing to believe at this moment, thereby immediately transforming their mindset. For them, it''s like a kind of mental support. Thus, Heavenly Fox Transformation often brings not just luck, but also aponent of confidence. "Let''s go!" Du Bai waved his hand expansively as if he was the captain and headed out first. Gu Li grabbed his clothes and pulled him back, as Tang San and Wu Bingji already walked out with a smile. Wu Bingji was at the forefront, followed by Tang San, then Cheng Zicheng, Gu Li, and Du Bai. Led by a staff member, the five, amidst the pervasive thick scent of blood, strode towards the battlefield they were about to confront. It was only after a reminder from Tang San that the other four remembered to put on the masks they had prepared earlier, a necessary concealment for their identities. With the "squeaking and creaking" sound, a hanging door was slowly raised, and the dim light brightened, causing the five people to squint involuntarily. The slightly chilly air mixed with an even stronger smell of blood rushed toward them, followed by a deafening noise. Yes, this is the Grand Animal Fighting Arena! Tang San gently nudged Wu Bingji, who then realized and strode out boldly. Thanks to the Purple Demon Eyes cultivated by everyone, their vision quickly recovered. ```N?v(el)B\\jnn Tang San had been here before and even fought in this ce. But this time, the feeling of arriving here was distinctly different from thest. On the ground, there were many mottled and not yet dried bloodstains, and even some scattered "flesh pieces." The surrounding stands were packed without a single empty seat. The Grand Animal Fighting Arena was bustling no matter the time of day. Although it was still morning, the ticket prices for the Grand Animal Fighting Arena varied at different times of the day, with the lowest prices in the morning and the highest at night. Correspondingly, the most exciting matches were generally held in the evening. For those who were short on funds yet craved excitement, choosing to watch the beast fights in the morning was indeed the perfect option. As rookies, even though they were taking part in a team fight, the Shrek squad was scheduled topete this morning. As long as they could secure a victory today, then, the following matches would all take ce in the evening. Such was the status of team fights. "The team fight is about to begin, let''s get ready to taste the blood. Let''s see the lineup of the two rookie teams participating in today''s team fight." A huge wave of sound swept through the arena. This was the voice of the Grand Animal Fighting Arena''smentator. "Ohhhhh, let''s see, what do we have here? Humans, these are actually human vassals. They look so fresh and tasty. It''s hard to imagine what kind of courage brought them here. I wonder if they''ve already wet their pants. It''s been a very long time since we saw a human team voluntarily join a team fight. It seems that today''s match will end very quickly! So, everyone can now ce their bets. How long will this matchst? I think, perhaps, it will take just one minute to decide the oue, hahaha." Betting in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena was exceptionally unique. To ensure fairness and avoid maniption, bets on team fights were not ced on the victory or defeat of the sides but on the duration of the match. For individual matches, bets were ced on the oue. Because in team fights, unless one wished to die, no one dared to throw the match, making the duration of the match the most realistic indicator. As for individual fights, the oues were rtively fairer and harder to manipte. The odds for betting on the time varied depending on the duration predicted. Betting for each match was only opened before it started, but for famouspetitors, bets could be ced before the match and would continue up until the moment the match began. "Let''s take another look at the other team," the host''s voice rose once again. Indeed, when Tang San and his team appeared, their opponents had not yet shown up. In the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, the team with the stronger strength generally made their entranceter, creating a sense of pressure and a visual impact. It was clear that the Shrek squad was not favored to win. The other side''s huge gate slowly lifted, and one after another, towering figures strode out from within. Compared to the human physique of Tang San and his teammates, the ground even seemed to tremble as these creatures walked out. Leading the procession was a Monster, standing over eight meters tall with an incredibly sturdy build. Its long nose hung before its body like a giant hammer. Each step it took made the earth tremble, revealing its astonishing weight. Elephant Demons! Following it were more Elephant Demons, none shorter than five meters tall. All of them with an exceedingly powerful presence. "Wow, what do I see? This is an Elephant Demon team. Could it be, could it be that our Grand Animal Fighting Arena is about to witness a team striving for a ten-win streak again? The leader, certainly a senior member of the Elephant Demon n, height represents its cultivation base. This one must have already reached the threshold of the Ninth Stage. With such strength, the humans are probably unable to break through its defense. I strongly suggest, strongly suggest, betting on one minute! Indeed, the one-minute pool has already been overwhelmed by bets. It really is, this match seems too unbnced. The odds for the one-minute pool have reached ten to one. But even so, why do I feel a sense of sadness for the Grand Animal Fighting Arena? It looks like they''re going to lose a lot of money today." In normal circumstances, nobody would ce bets on a one-minute duration, but without a doubt, the match''s participants seemed too unevenly matched this time. Bets on one, three, and five minutes were all snapped up. Bets on durations longer than five minutes were almost nonexistent. However, Tang San and his teammates felt different. As they had predicted, their opponents were brought by the Elephant Demon. The very Elephant Demon who had challenged them yesterday was among them, now looking at them with a cruel and ferocious expression. When formting tactics yesterday, they had concluded that if the opposition joined the battle, they would certainly bring strong reinforcements. After all, this was the most brutal team fight in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. If an Elephant Demon wanted to survive three battles, it needed sufficient strength. The Elephant Demon that provoked them yesterday was only at the Seventh Stage in terms of power. ``` Chapter 289: Chapter 288 The Battle Begins ``` The Ninth Stage Elephant Demons, hailed as one of the strongest defenses below the God Rank. Great strength and defense are their forte. The cultivation base of the Elephant Demons is directly proportional to their height; from a visual assessment, it was clear that among the five Elephant Demons opposite them, in addition to one at the Ninth Stage, there were also two at the Eighth Stage and two at the Seventh Stage. This was indeed quite an impressive lineup, particrly since the Elephant Demons are a strong race. At the same stage, the power of strong races simply cannot bepared to that of weaker ones. On Tang San''s side, there was one at the Eighth Stage, two at the Seventh Stage, one at the Sixth Stage, and one at the Fifth Stage. During registration, one had to clearly indicate their stage level, so the opponents obviously knew the strength of Tang San''s side. Moreover, they were humans. "Once the fight begins, proceed ording to the original n," On the stands, the announcer''s voice, filled with excitement, rang out once again, "I believe everyone is already eager! So, let''s get our countdown ready,batants prepare, the group battle is about to begin!" The Grand Animal Fighting Arena had no need for referees, nor did it have any. The victor lived, the loser died, that was all there was to it. Wu Bingji took a step forward, with Gu Li following him, the two standing side by side. Tang San was behind them, and Cheng Zicheng unleashed his Golden Peng Transformation, spreading a pair of golden wings on his back, gently pping them and already taking to the sky. Du Bai stood at the very back, a metallic array te already in his right hand. On the other side, the five Elephant Demons roared, their bodies swelling again, their skin turning to an iron-grey color, revealing thick keratinyers on the surface. Their trunks waved as they went down on all fours, transforming into gigantic elephants, ready to charge at any moment. "The match begins! Countdown!" Apanied by a loud shout from the stands, the brutal group battle of the Grand Animal Fighting Arena finally lifted its curtain. "Boom!" The five Elephant Demons charged almost simultaneously, with the Ninth Stage Elephant Demon leading the frenzied stampede. They had certainly heard the one-minute timer, and they absolutely detested the humans before them. If they hadn''t been backed into a corner, who would willingly take part in a group battle where death was a very real possibility? The Ninth Stage Elephant Demon was the uncle of that Seventh Stage Elephant Demon; he had to join the battle to spare his nephew''s life. All they wanted was to quickly crush these human ants before them into mush! Meanwhile, on the side of the Shrek squad, except for Cheng Zicheng who swiftly flew high into the sky, the others remained in their original spots, each releasing their Demon God Transformation. Surrounded by an icy blue light, Wu Bingji''s eyes turnedpletely ice blue. Green light twined around Tang San. Gu Li underwent the most noticeable transformation, dragging a long tail behind him with scales emerging for body protection. Only Du Bai seemed unchanged, but the array te in his hand had already lit up. A ring of white light appeared under the feet of the four, rising upward and coating them with ayer of white radiance. Their aura increased correspondingly, with their bloodline power clearly undergoing some changes. When that white light array appeared at their feet, the noise from the stands underwent a brief stillness. What was that? This was the thought in the minds of most spectators. Then they saw the rising white radiance. The true experts could feel the enhancement of the aura on Tang San and the others. Since Cheng Zicheng had already flown into the air, he was not within the magic array and did not receive the boost. Ascending Spirit Formation! Unlike the Spirit Gathering Array used for cultivation, this was an array designed to quickly absorb the Aura in the air and provide it to the beings within the array''s range, enhancing their overall abilities, particrly energy-rted ones. The effect of this formation could enhance the overall bloodline power of Tang San and hispanions by ten percent. Ten percent might not sound like much, but when applied to a significant base, the impact was different. And the one controlling the array te was Du Bai, who had reached the level of Ninth Stage Spiritual Power; he was fully capable of bringing out the maximum potential of the Ascending Spirit Formation. When participating in the battles of the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, one needed to register their bloodline power and Demon God Transformation cultivation base. Spiritual Power was not required for registration since there was no clear standard for assessment. In fact, in terms of Spiritual Power levels, Tang San was at the peak of the Ninth Stage, Du Bai was at the Ninth Stage, Senior Brother Wu Bingji had already touched the threshold of the Ninth Stage. Cheng Zicheng''s Spiritual Power was also at the Eighth Stage, and Gu Li was in the middle of the Eighth Stage. This was where their true confidencey. ``` The appearance of the Ascending Spirit Formation momentarily baffled the five Elephant Demons charging towards them; naturally, they couldn''t recognize what it was. But whether it was them or the audience in the stands, at that instant, everyone felt an odd sensation contort their hearts. These humans, who seemed no more threatening thanmbs to the ughter, apparently weren''t so simple after all. The distance between them closed rapidly, and leading the charge, the Ninth Stage Elephant Demon lifted its trunk, letting out a shrieking bellow. As it ran, its front limbs powerfully lifted, preparing to stomp down on the ground. Demonic Bloodline Talent Skill, War Stomp! This was an extremely frightening method of attack. The shockwave produced by the War Stomp could create an earthquake effect and would spread outwards in a semi-circr arc, possessing a wide attack range and explosive force. It could produce miraculous results onrge-scale battlefields. Of course, it was useless against opponents in the air. A War Stomp from a Ninth Stage Elephant Demon would undoubtedly be too much for Tang San and his group to withstand. They would be sent flying by the force. But in that very moment, Tang San and his team acted. A swath of ice-blue light cascaded out, while at the same time, two bursts of azure light soared abruptly. Time, too, seemingly froze for a moment. All these abilities targeted the Ninth Stage Elephant Demon. Furthermore, a mass of gold descended from the sky, spiraling rapidly as it collided with the Elephant Demon. Tang San was well aware that the Elephant Demon n excelled in the War Stomp, so when devising his tactics, he naturally included countermeasures. The two bursts of azure light were twin tornadoes that appeared right beneath the limbs the Ninth Stage Elephant Demon sought to raise, providing an upward thrust. A mere whirlwind condensed from the wind element, no matter what, wouldn''t stop a stomp from a Ninth Stage Elephant Demon. Tang San''s current cultivation base wasn''t enough; even concentrating the wind element wouldn''t suffice. But with the addition of Time Coagtion, things were different. The Time Variation Seal''s Time Coagtion caused the Elephant Demon''s body to pause for a split second. However, its momentum from its previous high-speed charge still propelled it forward. Simultaneously, the force of its most powerful stomp was greatly disturbed by the time stasis, drastically reducing its strength. Under these conditions, the support of the wind element served like a cushion, slowing the vicious force of the creature''s limbs as they came down and preventing the full effect of the War Stomp. Simultaneously, the golden light fell from nowhere. Amidst pained roars, the Elephant Demon''s raised trunk was shed off by a chunk. The sharpness of the Golden Wing Cloak sh was undeniable, and the speed granted by the Golden Peng Transformation was not something it could dodge under the influence of the Time Variation Seal. When its front limbs hit the ground, the intense pain had already caused it to lose control over its body. Coupled with its forward momentum, its entire bnce was disrupted. And at that moment, the spot where its front limbs were about tond turned out to be a patch of solid ice. Almost instantly, a "slish" sound echoed as cracks formed on the ice''s surface. After all, the body of a Ninth Stage Elephant Demon was incrediblyrge, and its weight equally astonishing. Yet its massive body slid sideways, flying away. All of this happened in the blink of an eye. Before the other four Elephant Demons could react, the Ninth Stage one had already been sent flying, and the anticipated War Stomp failed to materialize. Meanwhile, eight gleams of cold light appeared almost instantaneously. Like a barrier, the huge Ninth Stage Elephant Demon had been blocking itsrades behind it. When it was knocked aside, the remaining four Elephant Demons were left to face Tang San and his threepanions.N?v(el)B\\jnn Chapter 290: Chapter 289: The Second Array Plate Eight streaks of icy light almost instantly reached their front, and their bodies also experienced a momentary stasis. Time Variation Seal! Time Control. "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!" Eight thunderous explosions rang out in the air as the already speedy ice needles burst open in the air, second eleration. The eight beams of blue light reached the eyes of the Elephant Demons in almost an instant. Yes, their eyes! The target was their eyes. Under the instantaneous effect of Time Variation Seal, they couldn''t even manage to close their eyes. In an instant, the four Elephant Demons were struck in the brain by the ice needles, and the next moment after they pierced into their brains, the ice needles exploded suddenly. No matter how strong the external defense, the interior is always fragile. Especially the most vulnerable brain. The four Elephant Demons almost instantly lost their bnce, and the next moment after the Time Freeze ended, they almost simultaneously were flung away. Meanwhile, that Ninth Stage Elephant Demon had been thrown into the distance without getting up yet. Four Elephant Demons, dead! These were two Eighth Stage and two Seventh Stage Elephant Demons, known for their defensive power! At this moment, not only was the stand instantly silent as a graveyard, but even Wu Bingji himself was somewhat stunned. He couldn''t help but doubt, did he really do this? Could the highly concentrated and condensed ice needles after second eleration really have such power? Almost subconsciously, he turned to look at Tang San.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The strategy was set by Tang San: to neutralize the opponent''s first round of attacks while targeting the Elephant Demons'' eyes with the ice needles. To prate the physical defense of the Elephant Demon n with their current abilities was no easy task. But even the most formidable defenses aren''t without their ws. The eyes are always vulnerable, right? And the ice needles themselves are designed to prate defenses. With the enormous size of the Elephant Demons, trying to dodge Wu Bingji''s high-speed ice needles under the Time Control of Time Variation Seal, enhanced by the Luck''s blessing of the Heavenly Fox Transformation, was nearly impossible. In Tang San''s eyes, their seemingly invincible bodies were essentially useless. Cheng Zicheng''s role in the air was to harass, but the real killer was the cooperation between Wu Bingji and Gu Li. It was just that the scene was too shocking. The eight ice needles passed, and the four Elephant Demons died instantly, their brains shattered, unable to even let out a scream. Mastering ice needle maniption, Wu Bingji had been practicing hard for over a year. Under the guidance of Tang San and with the continuously improving control of his Spiritual Power, he had always been diligently cultivating. That day was just a small test when he blocked Teacher Guan Longjiang. But today was when his ice needles truly showed their might. Against Guan Longjiang, he had held back, wary of injuring his teacher, but against these Elephant Demons, there was no need. Ice needles with second eleration, coupled with the exploding Ice st. Instantly killing his opponents. Only now did Wu Bingji truly understand how terrifying the power Tang San had taught him was. Tang San smiled slightly and said, "A thousand maneuvers are no match for one fresh trick. Elder Brother''s ice needles can be considered moderately sessful." In his eyes, of course, this could only be deemed moderate sess. Naturally, this was the judgment of the Godking. By this time, that Ninth Stage Elephant Demon had already gotten up. When it saw its fourpanions all lying on the ground, kicking up dust, it even forgot its own pain, unable to believe its own eyes. It hadn''t seen at all how itspanions had died. In this moment, what rose in the heart of the Ninth Stage Elephant Demon was not rage, but a thorough chill. ``` What happened? What exactly happened? How was I thrown out? And how did mypanions die? Fear and confusion stopped it fromunching another attack. By this time, a minute had barely passed. To win a one-minute gamble in the arena, the fight must be over as soon as both sides sh. Just like many in today''s audience thought that the Elephant Demon would simply use War Stomp, and all the humans would be shaken to death. At this moment, after a brief silence, the stands of the Grand Animal Fighting Arena burst into an uproar. Voices of disbelief, curses, and excitement rose and fell in waves. "My God! What, what did I just see? Why have four of our Elephant Demon team fallen? How? How did they fall? How did these humans do it? It''s incredible, truly incredible. I must regretfully remind all our distinguished guests who bet on the one-minute gamble that one minute has passed," the host shouted in shock. The Ninth Stage Elephant Demon gasped for breath, blood dripping from its long trunk. Across from it, all five of its opponents had already turned in its direction. It knew all too well that the opponents would not let it go, that this was a battlefield, the cruelest team battle arena in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. No, this can''t be happening. The strongest opponent is only Eighth Stage. Kill them, kill them all! The eyes of the Ninth Stage Elephant Demon turned blood red as it charged again, throwing its trunk and exuding a formidable aura. A grey light burst forth from within its body, the bloodline talent Skill known as Elephant Armor Technique. Previously, when charging, they had underestimated Tang San and his team, so they didn''t even use Elephant Armor Technique. Of course, even if it had been used, at best, it would have protected its trunk from being severed. That would not affect the subsequent changes. Even Elephant Armor Technique couldn''t block Wu Bingji''s second eleration ice needles. Severe injury was inevitable. An Eighth Stage Elephant Demon defending with Elephant Armor Technique might only have its eyeballs pierced and not its brain, but the end wouldn''t be much better. This was thepressed power of the ice needles. Blocks of solid ice appeared on the inevitable path of the Ninth Stage Elephant Demon, and Cheng Zicheng in the sky executed his Golden Wing Cloak sh, constantly aiming for the back of the neck, the hardest part for the Ninth Stage Elephant Demon to defend. Each attack was heavier than thest, causing the Elephant Armor Technique''s defense to burst forth with grey light. Seeing the Ninth Stage Elephant Demon stumble towards them like a trapped beast, Wu Bingji''s mind inevitably recalled Tang San''s words when arranging tactics the day before. "The strengths and weaknesses of the Elephant Demon n are equally clear. They possess immense strength and formidable physical defense, using terrifying power to stir the battlefield. However, their weaknesses are also fatal: theyck effective offensive methods, and their abilities are quite singr. Elephant Demons below God Rank have only War Stomp and Elephant Armor Technique as their abilities. As long as we restrain them from unleashing War Stomp, we''ve basically won. And what we are best at is control." Looking at it now, it was just as Tang San said. Wu Bingji hadn''t expected his ice needle attacks to be so powerful that they would directly kill four Elephant Demons and thus secure the victory. Following Tang San''s signal, Wu Bingji did not continue using ice needles. He relied on blocks of ice to affect the direction of the Ninth Stage Elephant Demon''s advance, and Cheng Zicheng continuously harassed it with attacks from the air. Though it was hard to break through its defense, it made the Ninth Stage Elephant Demon increasingly irritable. "Roar" The bellow sounded again, as the Elephant Armor Technique''s brilliance on the Ninth Stage Elephant Demon suddenly surged like mes, its massive body leaping toward Tang San''s group, who were still several tens of meters away, determined to execute its strongest attackWar Stomp. Even a trapped beast will fight. It was burning its own bloodline. In this state, all control skills would have their effects greatly reduced on it. "Brother Du Bai," Tang San called out in a deep voice. Du Bai flipped his wrist, and another Array te appeared in his hand; a golden array emerged at their feet, enveloping the four on the ground, while Cheng Zicheng in the air pped his wings and rose even higher. "Boom" Finally, the Ninth Stage Elephant Demon managed to unleash its strongest attack method as it wished. ``` Chapter 291: Chapter 290 Win The terrifying boom made the entire Grand Animal Fighting Arena seem to tremble for a moment as the incredibly powerful shockwave, like a tsunami, fanned out toward the direction of Tang San and his threepanions. But in that moment, a sh of gold, and the seemingly lethal shockwave failed, hitting nothing as Tang San and the others simply vanished. When they reappeared, they were already behind the Ninth Stage Elephant Demon. Tang San and Wu Bingji leapt up in unison, pouncing on the Ninth Stage Elephant Demon. Carried by the wind element, Tang San was the first to reach behind the Elephant Demon. The wind de he had formed in his hand pierced down in an instant. The Ninth Stage Elephant Demon had just finished its burst of energy, which was when its own stamina was most depleted, and its defensive Elephant Armor Technique had also rxed. And the spot Tang San chose was exactly where Cheng Zicheng had been repeatedly attacking with his Golden Winged Cloak sh before. As for Wu Bingji, he leapt up, and two ice needles shot directly toward the eyes of the Ninth Stage Elephant Demon.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Of course, the Time Variation Seal was not missing at such a time. The body of the Ninth Stage Elephant Demon became sluggish, only managing to close its eyes in time. But how could its eyelids possibly withstand Wu Bingji''s Charged Strike? The ice needles pierced in and exploded. A pair of eyes were instantly shattered. Meanwhile, a huge suction force was devouring the bloodline power from its back. The agony,bined with the loss of bloodline power, made its defensive power drop instantly. The wind de pierced into the nerve center at the back of its neck, causing this powerful Ninth Stage Elephant Demon to copse to the ground in an instant, clearly not going to survive. Tang San did not hurry to get up. While it seemed he was pushing the wind de deeper, in reality, he was continuously absorbing and devouring the Ninth Stage Elephant Demon''s bloodline power. The rich bloodline power surged into him, driving the rapid rise of his own bloodline power. The peak of the Seventh Stage was nearly broken through directly. It was only by relying on his powerful Spiritual Power that he could continue to hold on and prevent himself from breaking through right then and there. After a long while, the Ninth Stage Elephant Demon finally stopped twitching and died! And by that time, the five minutes had just passed. In other words, everyone who had bet on the one, three, and five-minute wagers today lost to the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. Standing on the back of the Ninth Stage Elephant Demon, Tang San and Wu Bingji were joined by Cheng Zicheng, who appeared out of nowhere beside them. And by this time, the stands were already filled with shouts of anger. Nobody would be happy after losing in gambling. "A miracle, I''d rather describe the battle that just happened as a miracle. I don''t even know how they did it. But a miracle is a miracle. Let us congratte the Shrek squad; they''ve won the first victory in the team fight. This is truly one of the most incredible victories I''ve ever seen won by a human vassal team! Let''s look forward to their next team battle." When the five members of the Shrek squad finally walked out of the Grand Animal Fighting Arena and returned to that bloody corridor, Tang San could clearly hear the somewhat ragged breathing of his fourpanions, and even sense the state of cold sweat breaking out on their backs. They won, they won this fight. And it seemed rather effortless. But in reality, the stimulus was quite intense for these young people. Tang San took off the mask on his face. He didn''t say anything, nor did hefort them. This was all a necessary path in their growth. If humans wanted to rise, to earn their own living space, then these people needed to work twice as hard. They had no right to be flowers in a greenhouse because in this world, humans were still too weak, too in need of strong individuals with real strength. Returning to the room where they had waited before the battle. The other four also took off their masks. Their gazes invariably fell on Tang San. "We won! We actually won! Openly defeating Monsters, it truly feels amazing!" Du Bai''s voice, though trembling, couldn''t hide his inner excitement. Wu Bingji took a deep look at Tang San, "Xiao Tang, no, Tang San, thank you." His gratitude was naturally for the ice needles, without Tang San''s guidance, he knew he would never be able to control the ice element to such an extent. It wasn''t just about controlling the ice needles, his overall control over the ice element had long surpassed what an ordinary Ice spirit change could achieve. Tang San smiled and said, "This is the result of the eldest senior brother''s own hard work. But everyone, don''t let your guard down. Don''t forget, today''s match was akin to one we arranged for ourselves. Our next opponents will be those who have also won in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. Teams that dare to participate in group battles are all extremely ferocious forces; we can''t afford the slightest negligence. Otherwise, it will be the end of us." "Okay, let''s keep it up together," agreed Wu Bingji with a nod. Gu Li said, "It''s a pity I didn''t get to use my hammer method today. I really wanted to smash their elephant heads!" Du Bai said disdainfully, "You''re dreaming. If we really collided head-on, you''d be the one sent flying. Can your strength evenpare to theirs?" Feeling exposed, Gu Li snorted and said, "If I could prepare more than eighteen hammers, then it wouldn''t be so certain." He wasn''t yet at Seventh Stage, so in terms of strength, he couldn''tpare with the Elephant Demon. But in today''s battle, his contribution was significantthe Time Variation Seal, under the drive of powerful Spiritual Power, indeed had a miraculous effect, without his control, Wu Bingji''s ice needles couldn''t possibly have been so effective. The door screeched open, drawing the attention of the five people. The one who arrived was the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape. And now, the look in the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape''s eyes as it watched them had clearly changed. "I really didn''t expect you guys to actually win this match. It seems you have some depth. Golden Peng Transformation, Time Variation Seal. Even Human vassals have managed to possess such bloodline power. It''s admirable. Follow me. You can''t leave the Grand Animal Fighting Arena before the next two matches are over." Upon hearing this, Wu Bingji couldn''t help but say, "Hello, the thing is, we have booked rooms at a hotel outside. Can we go back and cancel the booking?" He really couldn''t bear to waste that room fee! Especially if they weren''t going back to use it, wouldn''t that be wasteful? The Bloodthirsty Devil Ape indifferently said, "It''s the rule that you can''t leave the Grand Animal Fighting Arena before the three matches are over. If you don''t understand the rules, that''s your problem. Besides, what''s a few days'' room charge? If you can win three matches in a row, the money you take away will be much more than that." Wu Bingji wanted to say more but was stopped by Tang San. He had no choice but to give up and silently calcted the loss of the room fee for these few days in his mind. The Grand Animal Fighting Arena was indeed veryrge, led by the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape, they were arranged into several rooms on the second floor. Each person had their own room; although the conditions were not as good as the hotel outside, it was still decent, not bad at all. Food was provided for free, but before the three matches were over, they couldn''t leave this residential area except to participate in the matches. Strong individuals were specifically responsible for watching over them. Of course, it was no problem for them to gather andmunicate with each other. They didn''t have much to settle in, after all, they hadn''t brought anything with them and left it all in the inn. So they simply gathered together to discuss tactics. Tang San could distinctly feel hispanions'' exhrated mood. The first match was won just like that, from the start of the match to the end, it was just over five minutes. The formidable Elephant Demon team, including a Ninth Stage Elephant Demon, was actually defeated by them just like that. This left them with a somewhat unbelievable feeling in their hearts. But the fact was right in front of them; they had no choice but to believe it. Unknowingly, they had gained the qualification to fight with Monsters of their own level and even beyond their level. Chapter 292: Chapter 291: Bloody Slaughter Squad Without a doubt, all of this was closely rted to Tang San. It was after Tang San''s arrival that everyone''s states improved so swiftly, whether it was their cultivation methods or other aspects, all were greatly influenced by him. Today''s quick victory undoubtedly owed much to Wu Bingji''s ice needles, but weren''t the cultivation methods of the ice needles acquired from Tang San? Gu Li''s Time Variation Seal was controlled as easily as moving his arm, and could be used continuouslyall because of the support from a sufficiently strong spiritual power. All of this, everything, was brought to them by Tang San. Therefore, when everyone gathered together afterwards, their excited gazes naturally centered on Tang San. "Today''s victory was within expectations. The Elephant Demon n is actually better suited forrge-scale battlefieldbat. One-on-one fighting is not their forte; we couldn''t contend with their immense strength, but their simplisticbat methods and their less agile bodies were just what we could restrain. Especially regarding spiritual power, the Elephant Demon n has always been a weak point," Tang San said. At this point, Tang San''s expression became serious, "However, we must be aware of when and what kind of opponents we will face in the next match, which are still unknown. We need to win two more battles to leave this ce. And the opponents we will face next will undoubtedly be tougher. Therefore, we must be fully prepared." "In this battle, we revealed two formations: the Ascending Spirit Formation and the short-range teleportation array. We don''t need to wonder if our next opponent will know about them. Let''s assume they do. Thus, we need to prepare ordingly." Wu Bingji nodded and said, "Tang San, you make the arrangements, we will all follow your lead." Tang San said, "In the previous battle, I estimate that even if the opponents of the next match were watching, it would be difficult for them to discern our true strength. Senior Brother Gu Li''s Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique hasn''t been disyed yet, and Sister Chengzi''s Golden Wing Cloak sh wasn''t used to its full extent. Mainly, Senior Brother Wu Bingji''s ice needles must have left a deep impression on the opponent. However, it''s not easy to see through the secrets of the ice needles. In our next match, no matter who the opponent is, we should still focus on Senior Brother as the main attacker. If the enemy is too powerful, I will assist with wind des, focusing on guerri warfare. Brother Du Bai, you need to be ready for multiple teleportations of the array, and maintain your spiritual power well." "No problem," responded Du Bai with a nod. Today''s victory undoubtedly greatly boosted their confidence. Under the state of excitement, their previous fears had considerably subsided. The cruelty of the Grand Animal Fighting Arena seemed less daunting, and no matter what kind of opponent they faced next, they now had stronger confidence. In terms of bloodline levels, they might not match their opponents, but their advantagey in having sufficiently high bloodline levels themselves. The Luck Deepening from the Heavenly Fox Transformation, the extreme speed from the Golden Peng Transformation, the Time Control from the Time Variation Seal, coupled with the Ice Spirit Change''s myriad variations of the ice element, and with Tang San, the Dinghai Shenzhen, there, the five members, with spiritual power cultivation bases all above the Eighth Stage, even including three at the Ninth Stage level. Inbined strength, they were definitely not weak. Now that they had calmed down, their minds became more agile. In today''s battle, Tang San had barely made a move, merely using whirlwinds to affect the War Stomp, along with delivering the final kill. In fact, they all knew that Tang San was the strongest among them! Back when Tang San had just arrived at the academy, he could already fight Senior Brother Wu Bingji to a standstill, with Tang San''s strength lying in the delicate control of the wind element. Now that Wu Bingji had be so strong in controlling the ice element, Tang San, who had taught him the methods of control, was undoubtedly even stronger. None of them knew the extent of Tang San''s full strength when he exerted himself, but judging from hisposure and the oue of today''s battle, his actual strength was likely beyond their imagination. Thus, at this moment, the members of the Shrek squad had all settled into a stable mindset. "Let''s leave it at that for now. Everyone should rest well, adjust your state, and be ready to join the battle at any time." Meditation, rest, the excitement gradually fading, the panic from before the first team battle had quietly disappeared. This quick victory had built up their confidence substantially, and with clear minds, they were now looking forward to the next team battle. ``` The Grand Animal Fighting Arena did not keep them waiting too long. The next morning, they received the news that their second team battle would take ce that night. Starting from the second battle, they would finally be able to fight during the hottest nights. Night was different from day. During the day, most of the spectators were ordinary people because the tickets were cheap, and the battles were generally the less important ones. But at night, those who came to the Grand Animal Fighting Arena for entertainment were different; they were mainly from the nobility of Jiali City. Not only were the ticket prices high, but the amount of gambling also increased significantly. It was the most important source of ie for the Grand Animal Fighting Arena.N?v(el)B\\jnn The operators behind the Grand Animal Fighting Arena were none other than the City Lord Manor, an important source of ie that every main city must control. Since the match was at night, the Shrek squad naturally had more time to rest. Moreover, the food provided by the Grand Animal Fighting Arena was quite good. Although the taste of the cooking was not much to speak of, the ingredients were almost all various types of Demon Beast Meat. In this ce, the most abundant thing was just that. After having dinner in advance, the five members adjusted their state and waited quietly for the time to enter the arena. As dusk fell, they seemed to already hear the noisy sounds from within the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. The wait was a bit longer than they had expected before the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape finally appeared before them again. "Let''s go. Your match is about to begin," said the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape expressionlessly. Tang San stepped forward first and asked with a smile, "Can we ask who our opponents are tonight?" The Bloodthirsty Devil Ape nced at him and said, "You need to understand the rules here. Don''t ask what you shouldn''t. Once you reach the battleground, you will naturally know who your opponents are." The Grand Animal Fighting Arena ces great emphasis on randomness because it is in situations of randomness that the arena can gain the most profit. Therefore, no participant would know their opponent before each battlemences. The reason they could guess in the first team battle was because it was Tang San and his group''s preemptive challenge, and also because it was the first team battle. But for this second battle, such an opportunity clearly would not be given to them. Tang San did not ask further. The five followed the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape back to the same waiting room as before, to wait for the moment of the match to arrive. This time, the wait was brief. At the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape''s signal, they once again entered the corridor filled with the smell of blood. The gate opened, and a deafening roar of noise surged in. The atmosphere was many times livelier than during the daytime battle of the day before. They could even feel the pulsing of blood and qi from the stands, an energy burst from the shouting of countless members of the Monsters. The fiery atmosphere made the temperature inside the Grand Animal Fighting Arena seem to be boiling. Wu Bingji walked at the forefront, with Tang San close behind him, followed by Cheng Zicheng, Gu Li, and Du Bai. As the five of them entered the field, the announcer''s exuberant voice was already rising, "Entering now is our Shrek squad. Yes, that''s right, you haven''t seen it wrong, this is a team formed by human vassals. Without a doubt, they havee here topete, not just for money, but more importantly, for the noble status that cane from winning ten consecutive team battles. Humans with such fantasies have appeared before, but their eventual fate doesn''t need to be stated by me. Fantasies always exist, but their final destination is mostly dust. Can they be nobles?" ``` Chapter 293: Chapter 292 Elemental Stripping Theughter instantly filled the entire stand, bringing with it an immense pressure that made the expressions of Wu Bingji and his three teammates tense, mostly with anger. "Let''s prove to them what we''re capable of through our actions. There''s no need to be angry," Tang San''s voice rang out at this moment, calming the four of them down. The host shifted his tone, "However, I must tell you that the Shrek squad, originating from the human vassal, has already secured a victory. Just yesterday, they defeated another teamprised entirely of Elephant Demons, resulting in theplete annihtion of their opponents. Those who watched yesterday''s match should have an impression of them. So, let''s look forward to it and see if they can create another miracle in today''spetition. Now, please wee the Bloody ughter Squad onto the stage. The familiar Bloody ughter is back!" Amid the host''s exuberant voice, the gate on the other side slowly opened. Undoubtedly, the team that enters the arenater is generally considered more likely to win. Tang San narrowed his eyes slightly, intently observing the opposite side. The first to enter the arena from the opposite side was a tall and burly man, standing over six meters tall, with a robust build and bare upper body, showing off his iron-ck skin. He resembled a human but was not one, for he had only a single eye on his forehead. Over his shoulder, he carried a giant spiked club over five meters long, exuding an extremely fierce aura. "One-eyed giant!" Wu Bingji inhaled sharply, identifying the race of the opponent. The one-eyed giant was also a type of Monster, humanoid in appearance but not a human being. They were inherently savage and did not live in groups. Their most distinct traits were a simple mind and strong limbs. Because they were not social, most lived in the wilderness, feeding on Demon Beasts, hence not forming aplete Race. They weren''t part of the hierarchy of the Tianyu Empire. However, in terms of individualbat effectiveness, they were extremely powerful. An adult one-eyed giant could tear apart tigers and leopards with its bare hands. Based on the height and momentum of the one-eyed giant before him, he was at least at the Eighth Stage Level. The eighth stage of a one-eyed giant was not the same as that of other Monsters. With their simple minds, theirbat talents were exceedingly formidable. Even when facing Ninth Stage powerhouses, they definitely had the power to fight. Moreover, they possessed a particrly formidable innate ability called "Spiritual Immunity." Any spiritual attack was ineffective against them. Shrek squad''s advantage in Spiritual Power would not be very useful against the one-eyed giant; it was as if they eithercked a Sea of Spirit or as if their Sea of Spirit was directly solidified. Following behind the one-eyed giant was a Fox Demon covered in blood-red furTang San was very familiar with the Red Fox Tribe. This was a young member of the Red Fox Tribe, his eyes even tinged with red, standing silently behind the one-eyed giant without allure, only coldness. In each hand, he held a short knife that shimmered with a chilling light. After the member of the Red Fox Tribe, the next three Monsters were from the same race. Seeing them, Tang San couldn''t help but frown slightly. These three members of the Demon Race were Deer Demons, not particrly good atbat, and based on the look of the white antlers on their heads, they should be Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beasts. Tang San had once obtained bloodline power from a Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast, which was part of his Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, and after merging it with the Heavenly Fox Transformation, it became dominated by the Heavenly Fox Eye. He knew very well that the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye was capable of seeing through elemental changes. This tribe was the pr opposite of the one-eyed giant, possessing very strong abilities at the spiritual level, also reputed to be one of the smartest Races. The lineup facing them now had be very interestingthe young man from the Red Fox Tribe was probably a warrior of the assassin type. The purpose of the one-eyed giant was clear: a frontalbatant. The three Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beasts behind were likely experts in the realm of spirit. They were being targeted! This was Tang San''s clear realization. Clearly, the Grand Animal Fighting Arena had intentionally selected this opponent to target them after observing their first battle. Their strong abilities in Spiritual Power had also caught the attention of the opposition. Tang San turned his head to Du Bai behind him and said, "Brother Du Bai, be carefulter. It is very likely that they will target you. Those three Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beasts probably have considerable Spiritual Power; I''m guessing they might have spiritual attack methods. During the battle, I will protect you. No matter what happens, unless I give you a signal, dont move. Just stay in your ce and maintain the Ascending Spirit Formation, understand?" "Okay." Upon hearing that he might be targeted, Du Bai grew a bit nervous. However, in his perception, there still seemed to be no danger in this battle. Before the match began, he had already cast Luck Enhancement on everyone. "Senior Brother, the one-eyed giant race has a natural ability in their eye, akin to a shock wave attack. Be careful. Sister Chengzi, you go through the air and attack those three Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beasts. Leave the one-eyed giant and the Red Fox Tribe to me and Senior Brother. Senior Brother Gu Li, you also stay put and have the Time Variation Seal ready for support at any time. Let''s first observe the tactics of our opponents." The name of the opposing team was Bloody ughter Squad, evidently not an easy match. With unfamiliarity regarding the abilities of the opposition, observing first was most important. Both sides had already entered the arena when the host said, "This is the third battle for the Bloody ughter Squad. In the previous two battles, they crushed their opponents with overwhelming force. So, today, let''s guess how long this battle willst. In my estimation, the Shrek squad probably wontst more than five minutes. Alright, both teams prepare. Distinguished guests may now ce their bets on the duration of today''s match." The five members of the Bloody ughter Squad had already taken their positions. The young Red Fox Tribe member leaped up and directly jumped onto the shoulder of the one-eyed giant, while the three Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beasts stood behind, not in a straight line, but forming a triangle, with the antlers on their heads flickering with a faint light. Tang San narrowed his eyes slightly and silently felt around, whispering, "It''s either spiritual disturbance or a spiritual storm, everyone be careful."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The betting time was one minute, and it quickly passed. Apanied by the host''s signal to begin, the second battle for the Shrek squad officiallymenced. In the opposing team, the light around them visibly distorted for a moment, and the antlers of the three Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beasts almost simultaneously burst forth with dazzling light. In the next instant, Wu Bingjis face changed, "I cant feel the presence of the ice element anymore." Tang San immediately realized he hadntpletely guessed what the opponents intended to do, but it was fairly urate nheless. The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beasts had used the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye. With thebined effort of three Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beasts of about Eighth Stage Level in their Cultivation base, they had achieved short-term Elemental stripping, which was also a form of spiritual disturbance. It wasnt just Wu Bingji who couldnt sense the presence of the ice element, Tang San also could no longer feel the wind element. The three powerful Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beasts working together had stripped all elements away. Although it was unclear how long they could sustain this, it was enough to make the Shrek squad suffer. Without the presence of the ice element, Wu Bingji, who had the strongest attack power, was almost withoutbat effectiveness. The one-eyed giant was already charging forward with big strides, swinging a spiked club in hand. With every step he took, the ground trembled beneath him. The Ascending Spirit Formation was activated under the guidance of Du Bai, and the opponent''s unexpected Elemental stripping indeed left them feeling somewhat caught off guard. Gu Li stepped forward, his body twisting as the Tail Hammer behind him swung into action. Having reached the Sixth-stage Peak of his Cultivation base, when transformed into the Time Crocodile, the Tail Hammer extended to about two and a half meters in length. However, whenpared to the one-eyed giant on the other side, it appeared somewhat disproportionate. Chapter 294: Chapter 293: Mental Storm ``` But at this moment, he resolutely stood out; the eldest brother could not use the ice element, and the only one who could withstand the opponent head-on was him. Tang San hesitated for a moment, but did not act immediately. Such team battles were the best training for his partners. Facing strong enemies was the best way to stimte everyone''s potential. So he did not intervene right away. Cheng Zicheng pped her wings behind her back and took to the air swiftly, relying on the rapid speed of the Golden Peng Transformation, she almost instantly reached the sky. She didn''t pay attention to the One eyed giant and the young man from the Red Fox Tribe charging at the front, but turned into a golden streak of light, heading straight for the three Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beasts at the back that were casting Elemental Stripping. The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beasts were not good at fighting in the first ce. As long as theirbined Elemental Stripping was broken, allowing Wu Bingji and Tang San to regain theirbat effectiveness, they naturally would have a chance. The One eyed giant suddenly looked up, and from his single eye, a beam of light shot out like lightning, intercepting Cheng Zicheng. At the same time, the young man from the Red Fox Tribe on his shoulder finally made his move. A series of afterimages flickered on his body, and with a powerful jump from the One eyed giant''s shoulder, the afterimages underwent an eerie change. It was as if each afterimage served as a stepping stone, elerating thest afterimage''s body to the extreme, almost catching up with Cheng Zicheng in mid-air.N?v(el)B\\jnn What incredible speed! It is known that though the Golden Peng Transformation had not yet fully unfolded its flying speed, it was still as fast as lightning. For the opponent to be able to catch up in an instant, barely slower than the shockwave shot from the One eyed giant''s eye, showed just how fast the young man from the Red Fox Tribe was. At the same time, the three Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beasts looked up together, the ability of Elemental Stripping suddenly vanished, and Cheng Zicheng felt a moment of vertigo, her eyes bing somewhat vacant in an instant. Spiritual storm! This was a wide-ranging spiritual power surge, and being mid-air, she was momentarily dyed, her brain falling into a brief nk. Nevertheless, the shockwave from the One eyed giant behind her and the young man from the Red Fox Tribe had almost reached her in that instant. Without a doubt, this was the opponent''s tactic. Assuming they did not know about Tang San and his team''s abilities before the match and had devised this strategy based on their brief observation of the Demon God Transformation, one could imagine how formidable the opponent''sbat qualities were. Unquestionably, it must have been the result of the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beasts''mand. They had observed that Cheng Zicheng had strong flying ability, so they set up this trap to eliminate Cheng Zicheng first. It was equal to four members'' efforts to surround and kill Cheng Zicheng. Meanwhile, on the other side, Tang San and Wu Bingji had regained their element control ability. However, because the elements in this area had been stripped away, it would take some time for the elements to refill this space. Thus, although the Elemental Stripping had vanished, the various elements in the air were still sparse. When the young man from the Red Fox Tribe turned to pounce, Tang San had already gestured to Du Bai, and the Teleportation Array Disk was prepared. The Elemental Stripping by the opponents did not include Space and Time, which were two attributes that the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beasts could not strip away. But Tang San didn''t let Du Bai activate the disk immediately; he wanted to see how Cheng Zicheng would handle such immense pressure. Indeed, the opponents had used a spiritual storm to affect her, but don''t forget that Cheng Zicheng was also graced by the Luck Enhancement of the Heavenly Fox Eye and had cultivated the Purple Demon Eyes. The Purple Demon Eyes ensured that her Spiritual Power was absolutely not weak, and moreover, the Purple Demon Eyes'' spiritual impact was much more formidable than the spiritual storm. While the spiritual storm affected an area, the Purple Demon Eyes targeted an individual. Just as the shockwave from behind was about to hit Cheng Zicheng''s body, she seemed to lose control and plummeted swiftly downward. It appeared that she was affected by the spiritual storm, and the beam of light passed over her head without hitting her body. ``` ``` If this was not intentional on Cheng Zicheng''s part, then it must have been the influence of the luck brought about by the Heavenly Fox Eye. However, the young man from the Red Fox Tribe pursuing her in the sky was not frightened but delighted. He quickly dove downward, his pair of short des aiming straight for Cheng Zicheng''s back. It was at this moment that Tang San suddenly waved his hand, activating the Space Teleportation Array Disk. In the blink of an eye, Du Bai, along with Tang San, Wu Bingji, and Gu Li, almost simultaneously appeared beside the three Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beasts. The three Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beasts were greatly surprised; clearly, they did not know beforehand about the Shrek squad''s capabilities. The Grand Animal Fighting Arena was very fair in this regard. Without any hesitation, the response of the three Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beasts was quick, as they switched from a spiritual storm to Elemental Stripping, attempting to strip away various elements again. In their view, humans whose Demon God Transformations didn''t show significant changes were usually adept at using elemental abilities. Only Gu Li''s transformation gave them cause for concern. Simultaneously, the three Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beasts leaped up, attempting to flee while continuing their Elemental Stripping. The Deer Demon''s running speed was quite excellent; on the ground, they could even dodge the Leopard demon''s speedy pursuit with swift and elusive moves. But since they had chosen to strike, they would not be given another chance. Time froze in an instant as the bodies of the three Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beasts, which had just risen, noticeably paused. In the next moment, Gu Li''s tail hammer, which was ready to swing, smashed down fiercely on one of the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beasts. The Eighth Stage Deer Demon could only lower its head in an attempt to block with its antlers, but in the next instant, it was violently knocked away, letting out a miserable cry. The effect of the Elemental Stripping was swiftly weakened as well. It was at this time that Wu Bingji took action. Right, he could not control the ice element right now, but he was still an Eighth Stage powerhouse, his bloodline power was still present, and the energy inherent in his bloodline power was still there. He quickly bit his fingertip, and a blood arrow shot out like lightning, forming into the shape of an ice needle in the air. At such a close distance, coupled with his previous frustration, Wu Bingji could be said to have gone all out with this ice needle. The highlypressed ice needle instantly pierced the forehead of one of the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beasts, and in the next moment, the head of this beast burst open. With two of the three Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beasts now out of the fight, the Elemental Stripping Effect disappeared. Meanwhile, Tang San''s attention was no longer on this side. With the teleportationplete, the opponents had no effective way to counter; the Eighth Stage Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beasts could notpete with the close-quarter Time Variation Seal and Ice Spirit Change. He was now focusing on what was happening with Cheng Zicheng in the air. Just as the pair of short des wielded by the Red Fox Tribe youth were about to strike Cheng Zicheng, her wings, which were spread open, suddenly closed together. As her body elerated downward, she used the sharp edges of the Golden Winged Cloak to block the des'' strikes, emitting a "ding" of a crisp sound. In the next instant, the descending figure of Cheng Zicheng spun rapidly, using the swirling airflow to pause abruptly in the air, unveiling the Golden Wing Cloak sh! A series of collisions erupted in the air; the Red Fox Tribe youth''s attacks were ferocious, and he constantly conjured illusionary figures. But the rapidly spinning Cheng Zicheng was wless, her sharp wings shing continuously, each strike heavier than thest. They collided densely, with neither able to gain the upper hand for the moment. And the One-eyed Giant finally reacted. Because it was further away from this side, it let out a roar and with a mighty heave, it hurled the massive spiked club flying toward Tang San and the others. Simultaneously, the One-eyed Giant unleashed another shock wave, aiming it at Gu Li. ``` Chapter 295: Chapter 294: Headshot Madman Wu Bingji Wu Bingji had in a powerful enemy, and as the elemental stripping dissipated, his formidablebat strength came into full disy. The ice element condensed once more, and another ice needle was shot towards the sole remaining foe. At the same time, he turned around to face the direction of the one-eyed giant. The ice element rapidly coalesced. An ice wall formed in front of the giant''s shockwave. The ice wall exploded the moment the shockwave hit, an Ice st. Although the shockwave still carried a mighty force, it was dispersed by the explosion. A whirlwind appeared silently beneath the spiked club''s trajectory, not particrly strong, but enough to alter the club''s course, directing it towards the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast that had been previously sent flying by the Tail Hammer. The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast was smashed into the air without even a chance to scream, blood spraying wildly, its body twisted, clearly not long for this world. Thest Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast naturally could not escape Wu Bingji''s ice needle, now with the capability of second eleration, and was also impaled through the forehead. A headshot that led to its death. With this, all three Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beasts had fallen. At this moment, the stands were already boiling over. The fight between the two sides was not long, yet those three Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beasts, with powerful spiritual control, just died like that. There was no question that the Teleportation Array Disk yed an extremely crucial role. It gave the Shrek squad a chance to get close, catching them off guard. Tactically, they intended to target Cheng Zicheng first, quickly dealing with him before suppressing Tang San and the rest wasn''t toote. However, they didn''t anticipate the existence of something like the short-range teleportation array, leading to their downfall. It wasn''t that their tactics were wed, it''s just that the short-range teleportation array disk was somewhat overpowered. Cheng Zicheng in the air was still entangled in a relentless battle with the youth from the Red Fox Tribe, and the one-eyed giant''s spiked club was deflected to the side. Seeing its threepanions dead, the lone eye of the mighty creature turned red as it charged towards Tang San and his friends. Wu Bingji''s gaze was cold; with the pressure of the elemental stripping gone, various elements in the air were free once again, and a slender ice needle continued to condense, significantlyrger than the previous ones by several times. The next instant, he flicked his hand and the ice needle burst forth, leaving a afterimage in the air while making no sound at all. The one-eyed giant tried to block with its broad palm, but the ice needle exploded in midair, with the tip elerating a second time; a piercing whistling finally erupted, ripping a trace through the air. With a soft "puff," the giant''s palm was prated, and along with it, its lone eye. The next moment, a roar burst from within its head. Indeed, its skull was very hard, but blood gushed from its eyes, nose, and mouth. The huge body, propelled by the momentum of its charge, crashed heavily to the ground. Du Bai''s mouth twitched slightly, "Big brother, I reckon your nickname from now on will be the Headshot Madman, right?" Just then, a scream resonated in the air. The Red Fox Tribe youth was severely shed on the shoulder by the Golden Wing, the cut extending deep into the chest. The illusory figure solidified and mmed hard onto the ground. One-on-one, it wasn''t easy for Seventh Stage Cheng Zicheng to defeat an Eighth Stage opponent. But don''t forget, there was the Time Variation Seal below! The Time Variation Seal controlled the flow rate of time slightly, not by weakening the opponent, but by elerating the speed of Cheng Zicheng''s Golden Wing Cloak sh during the collision, the sudden change of speed caused the Red Fox Tribe youth to make a misjudgment, leading immediately to a fatal conclusion. Tang San went to "inspect" the bodies of the three Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beasts, then returned to his friends. Three minutes! The entire fight, from start to finish, had only taken three minutes.N?v(el)B\\jnn The stands were already a cacophony. Generally speaking, the time judged by the host is not urate and has a certain suggestive nature. The group battle is always the most brutalpetition in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena; both sides exert their utmost effort for survival. Moreover, both parties had previous victories, so most of the audience believed it would take at least ten minutes to determine the winner. Who could have expected it to be over so quickly? How could those weak humans have ughtered the Bloody ughter Squad in just three brief minutes? The audience had also witnessed the Bloody ughter Squad''s previous two battles. The unpredictable mental control tactics of those three Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beaststhe spiritual disturbance, Elemental stripping, and psychic stormsoften left their opponents in disarray, unable to utilize their full strength. But today''s oue was two headshots and one contorted by a spiked club wielded by his own teammate. It wasn''t that they weren''t strong, but the sudden mass teleportation by the opposition was just too unexpected. The audience who had watched Shrek squad''s first fight remembered the teleportation which had also led to their victory in thest match. This time was no different, and itpletely countered the three Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beasts. Of course, what left the deepest impression wasn''t the teleportation, but the visual impact of Wu Bingji''s snapping finger headshots. The effect of the ice needle bursting heads was bloody indeed, but that was exactly what the Monster audience wanted to see. Five opponents, three headshots. Even a one-eyed giant was included. For a moment, almost all the spectators'' attention was on Wu Bingji. His formidable ice needles had made a powerful impression on them. However, in the entire battle, Tang San had only released a whirlwind before giving the three Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beasts a "check-up." Du Bai had at leastunched a Teleportation Array, appearing somewhat useful. The battle is over! "Shrek squad is victorious!" The group battle was won consecutively! Wu Bingji sighed in relief, unaware to the audience, his back was soaked in cold sweat at this moment. When the opposition used Elemental stripping, preventing him from sensing the ice element, he panicked from the depths of his heart. Since gaining the Ice spirit change, he had never encountered such a situation. It was Tang San''s voice transmission that told him he could directly use his bloodline power; although not as handy as controlling the ice element, he could stillunch attacks using his own blood. This stabilized his mind somewhat. It seemed like an easy victory within three minutes, but in such a life and death struggle, a single mistake could mean total defeat. The only thing that kept him somewhat stable was knowing Tang San was behind him. He knew Tang San surpassed him in element control. However, at the moment of Elemental stripping, Tang San couldn''t use Wind element control either, escting Wu Bingji''s inner fear. There was indeed a fleeting moment when he thought they might lose the match. And once lost, the oue would not differ from that of the Bloody ughter Squadthey would show no mercy. "Let''s go," Tang San patted Wu Bingji''s shoulder. Wu Bingji turned around, nodded at him, and the five of them headed towards the exit of the arena. The arena was in an uproar by then, with most voices expressing anger since they had lost their bets. "Headshot, headshot, headshot!" It seemed to respond to the threatening nickname Du Bai had given Wu Bingji earlier. Many Monsters also started shouting the name associated with Wu Bingji''s headshots. Wu Bingji''s face turned somewhat unsightly, thinking of himself as a refined and schrly personhow had he be known as the Headshot Madman? Should he not detonate the ice needles next time? But without detonating, the Monsters possessed astonishing life force; what if they stubbornly refused to die? Holding backughter, Du Bai said, "Big brother, Headshot Madman is quite fitting. It has its own powerful deterrent effect, doesn''t it?" "I''ll blow up your head," Wu Bingji red at him. "Exactly, blow up his head. I support you, big brother," Cheng Zicheng said, disgustedly shaking off the blood on his wings. He immediately expressed his support after hearing the others. Chapter 296: Chapter 295: Coveting the Teleportation Array Disk Walking out of the tunnel, the excitement from yesterday''s victory didn''t surface today. The initial suppression had indeed caused a sense of astonishment and fear to arise within the entire squad. The opponents that appeared in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena''s team battles were truly extraordinary beings! The Bloodthirsty Devil Ape appeared before them again, silently leading them back to their quarters. As long as they won one more battle, they would regain their freedom and wouldn''t have to live here anymore; they would just wait for the call to the team battles. Moreover, after three battles, participation wasn''t mandatory. They coulde topete whenever they wanted to. The squad''s record would be kept. In fact, only after winning three consecutive battles could they really take the money and leave.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "There''s something I want to ask you," the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape said, not leaving immediately after escorting them back to their quarters. "What is it?" Tang San asked. The Bloodthirsty Devil Ape said, "Are you selling that Teleportation Array Disk of yours?" "No..." Du Bai blurted out a refusal but was interrupted by Tang San with a hand gesture. "What are your conditions?" Tang San asked. The Bloodthirsty Devil Ape said, "You can know the situation of your next opponent." Tang San immediately smiled, "Is that all? Then we don''t need it." A cruel smile appeared at the corner of the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape''s mouth, "You have to understand, even the best things are only useful if you''re alive. Dead people can''t use anything." Tang San calmly said, "ording to the rules of the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, isn''t it not allowed to reveal opponents'' information in advance? You would be breaking the rules." The Bloodthirsty Devil Ape shook its head, "Not really. If both parties agree, we can reveal each other''s information to both sides at the same time, and that doesn''t count as breaking the rules." Tang San said, "Then where''s our advantage?" The Bloodthirsty Devil Ape said, "In the formation. It''s us who decide what kind of opponent you will face." Its meaning was clear, if Tang San and his team didn''t agree to hand over the Teleportation Array Disk, their next opponent could be extremely terrifying. After all, the third match was thest mandatory battle. "You can hand it over after you''ve used it for the third match," the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape tempted. Its implied meaning was already obvious; handing over the disk could arrange a weaker opponent, or even ensure their victory in all three matches. Tang San said indifferently, "We can hand over the disk, but our condition is that you ensure we win all ten matches and gain noble status." "That''s impossible," the Bloodthy Devil Ape said without hesitation, "We can''t do anything that severely vites the rules either. If you win more than six consecutive matches, theter matches will be under higher-level supervision. And the opponents will inevitably have at least six victories as well. No one can ensure your victory." Tang San said, "Then there''s no need to continue this conversation. We can''t hand it over. If we survive and ultimately win, what price do you think our Teleportation Array Disk could fetch?" The Bloodthirsty Devil Ape''s eyes flickered, "You''d better not regret this." Tang San said, "There''s nothing to regret. Even if we lose the third match and die here, we will destroy the Array Disk before we die. I believe we can do that. So you''d better not y any tricks. As long as we''re alive, there''s still a chance for you to get the Teleportation Array Disk. If we die, it will be Jade and Stone Burn Together." The Bloodthirsty Devil Ape clearly hadn''t expected this young human to be so difficult to deal with, and with a cold huff, it turned and left. "Will it target us?" Wu Bingji asked in a low voice. Tang San said, "Today''s fight was already targeting us. The abilities of the three Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beasts actually did affect us quite a bit, but their tactics were a little off. If, from the get-go, they hadn''t used elemental stripping but instead continuous mental storms to suppress us, making it hard for our Teleportation Array Disk to activate, then victory wouldn''t have been easy for us. Clearly, the opponent probably didn''t know about our Teleportation Array Disk. This shows that the Grand Animal Fighting Arena''s rules are also not something they dare easily break. The reasons they targeted us are probably, one, because they discriminate against us humans, and another to see the effect of our Teleportation Array Disk. We were probably marked from the first fight." "Being marked is not a good thing!" Wu Bingji said with some worry. Tang San gave a slight smile and said, "It''s okay. As long as we can keep winning, these won''t be problems. Big brother, before the third match, let''se up with a new tactic, one that can respond to any change without changing our essence." "Hm?" Wu Bingji blinked, looking at him with confusion. Tang San said, "You''ll know in a bit. Let''s stay in the same room tonight. We''ll practice it." As soon as these words came out, Du Bai by their side suddenly showed a look of deep sorrow and said, "Xiao Tang, don''t you want me anymore? Are you just going to abandon me like that?" Tang San, without paying any attention to him, walked out with Wu Bingji, leaving Du Bai alone in his soulful distress. Gu Li looked at Du Bai with a somewhat strange look in his eye and said, "You couldn''t actually be having those kinds of thoughts, could you?" With contempt, Du Bai red at him and said, "You don''t understand. As long as I''m with Xiao Tang, I feel especially at ease, even my cultivation speed increases. A good brother like this, where else could I find one? Put away those dirty thoughts of yours." "Tch..." Whether or not they would be targeted in the third match wasn''t something Tang San had considered. No matter, let them target us, he thought. "If the enemy advances, we''ll hold them off; if the water rises, we''ll build a dike." As long as there wasn''t a God level strong opponent entering the field, he had the ability to deal with it. The bloodline power absorbed from the three Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beasts had helped his Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, enhancing his perception of the elements. This was quite good. The Seven-colored Deer Great Demon King had reached that level of cultivation by relying on his strong elemental perception. Seeing the abilities of these few Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beasts today had indeed moved Tang San. If the Seven-colored Deer Great Demon King could do it, then why not he, who had once been a Godking? But perhaps it would require more and higher-level Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast bloodline powers. The best, of course, would be to obtain the blood essence of that Seven-colored Deer Great Demon King. Currently, he didn''t know where that blood essence was. The victory in the second battle finally gave the Shrek squad a reputation of their own in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. Three minutes to defeat the Bloody ughter Squad, with teleportation and headshots, became hot topics among the watching Monsters. When Guan Longjiang returned to Redemption Academy, he looked somewhat pale. He had also bought a ticket to watch today''s match. There was advanced notice before the team battle. He hadn''t seen the first one, but he did watch the second. When he saw Wu Bingji and Tang San on the stands, unable to use their elements, his heart almost leaped to his throat. Butter, seeing them turn the tide and watching Wu Bingji explode one formidable foe after another with his every move, he was also shocked beyond words. He had to reevaluate himself internally; maybe his disciple had truly surpassed him inbat power. Since Tang San arrived at the academy, Wu Bingji''s strength could be said to have soared by leaps and bounds, capable of leading the younger generation. After three matches, they''d be able to choose whether to continue participating and when to participate. He''d have to have a good talk with them, to not let them continue topete. What''s so important about noble status when they have already proven themselves in the team battle? With such abilities, how much could they contribute to the organization in the future? Deciding in his heart, Guan Longjiang decided to talk to Zhang Haoxuan. Naturally, convincing the mayor was essential. Otherwise, that Tang San would not listen to him. What left Guan Longjiang speechless was that when he found Zhang Haoxuan''s ce, the hands-off manager was not there, and he had no idea where he had gone. But knowing that Zhang Haoxuan could break through to God Rank at any time, Guan Longjiang was helpless. Chapter 297: Chapter 296: Blood-Colored Streaming Light Where did the Teleportation Array Diske from? Was it given by the mayor? Procured by the organization? This was also a point of confusion for Guan Longjiang, he had never heard of such an item! Wasn''t it too rash to entrust such an important treasure to children to participate in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena team fight? This was also a matter he wanted to discuss with Zhang Haoxuan. If such an item fell into the hands of the Monsters, it would be irretrievable! But fretting about it now was pointless, as Zhang Haoxuan was nowhere to be found. Since the Shrek squad was inside the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, he couldn''t meet them. His anxiety was futile. What the five members of the Shrek squad didn''t know was that even though Wu Bingji''s nickname, "Headshot Madman," had not appeared, their Shrek squad''s name was already being called the "Headshot Team" by many Monsters. With headshots in two consecutive battles, that "bang" was truly exhrating to the Monsters! In a short time, this human-formed team had already gained a bit of attention. Betting for their third battle in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena had already begun. Interest in cing bets was quite high. None of this concerned Tang San; their third match wasn''t scheduled for the uing third day, but was unexpectedly dyed for two more days. Tang San was not in a hurry, but Wu Bingji was very distressed about the extra cost of the hotel''s daily rent. If only he had known they couldn''t return, he would have checked out of the room beforeing. Several times hemented not doing so. But now, unable to leave, Senior Brother Wu Bingji could only look forward to the third match. Once it was over, he wanted to hurry back to the hotel to check out. By now, they had fully grasped the rules of team fighting. After finishing the third battle, they would only need to arrange the time for the fourth one and then could return to Redemption Academy. Atst, the long-awaited third match arrived. It was the same Bloodthirsty Devil Ape, only today its expression seemed much gentler. The monkey''s face even wore a bit of a smile. "Please prepare yourselves, your third battle will start momentarily. Rest assured, our Grand Animal Fighting Arena is absolutely fair. Thus, your opponents are also randomly selected, and they are likewise set for their third match. We hope you can continue to strive and achieve another great victory," said the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape, who seemed to speak a bit more today. "Please show us the way," Tang San said. Under the guidance of the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape, Tang San and the others were led into a blood-scented rest area.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Observing their calm appearances, the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape said, "Here''s the thing, many people havee to watch your match today, and numerous bets have been ced on it. If possible, could you stretch the fight a bit longer, not ending it too quickly?" Tang San nced at him and replied, "In a life-and-death struggle, is it for us to decide the duration?" Although he was rebutted, the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape didn''t re up this time but merely shrugged its shoulders and said, "It''s just a suggestion. But I think you understand, the more important you are for us, the more money you can make for the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, there will invariably be some benefits for you." "We understand, we need to prepare. Could you please leave for now?" said Tang San. Left without an effectiveeback, the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape turned and left. Tang San turned his head and gave Du Bai a cue, then took out his mask and put it on. Du Bai''s eyes surged with white light C since they were notified about the match at thest minute, there hadn''t been enough time to perform the "Heavenly Fox Transformation" to enhance everyone''s luck, but now there was a moment to do so. With Luck Enhancement, all five felt their condition apparently improved a bit. "We may encounter a strong enemy in this battle, everyone be prepared. Senior Brother, follow our previously rehearsed tactic; wait for my signal to act," Tang San reminded. "Hmm? The opponent will be very strong? The attitude of that Bloodthirsty Devil Ape just now..." Tang San said, "That was to mislead us. Since the prediction Array te has been set up, and we performed well in the first two rounds, this round''s opponents will definitely be strong. And they will surely target our Teleportation Array Disk. Just be careful." "Okay!" When the door to the resting room opened again, all five of them had put on their masks and were ready for battle. It was still the Headshot Madman, no, Senior Brother Wu Bingji leading the way at the front, with the other four following behind, walking into the Grand Animal Fighting Arena that was starting to feel a bit familiar. Today''s Grand Animal Fighting Arena was packed with no empty seats; in fact, group battles always attracted arge audience. The Monsters always had a particr interest in bloody group battles. As expected, the Shrek squad was the first to enter the arena. It was clear that the judging panel held their opponents to a higher regard than them. Of course, it had been the same in the previous two battles, yet they had won. "Let''s see, our Headshot Team is back again. I''m almost forgetting their original team name; it seems to me that Headshot Team suits them best. Let''s see today if they can deliver a headshot to their opponents, or if their opponents will tear them apart. And now, please wee the Headshot Team''s opponents for today, the Bloodlight Squad." The gate on the opposite side slowly opened! All eyes converged towards that gate. Five figures stood side by side, slowly appearing in the field of view of the Shrek squad. At first nce, all five members of the Bloodlight Squad were of the same species. Seeing their appearance, the Shrek squad members all showed a hint of surprise. "Leopard demon? sh Leopard?" Du Bai blurted out. Yes, the five opponents in front of them were Leopard demons. Each one had a robust and sleek body, appearing to be sh Leopards at a nce. "That one in the middle is not a sh Leopard," said Tang San. The five Leopard demons did indeed look somewhat alike, but the central Leopard demon had a distinctly more muscr build, and the pattern on its fur was different, resembling coins, with each coin pattern very regr. This pattern was unlike the more chaotic spots on a sh Leopard''s body. "Money Leopard? Golden bloodline!" Wu Bingji said in a deep voice. Indeed, the one in the middle was a Money Leopard. Although it was not yet possible to judge the opponent''s Cultivation base, the fact that a possessor of the golden bloodline would participate in the group battles of the Grand Animal Fighting Arena was surprising enough. All five Leopard demons stepped out at the same time, with the Money Leopard slightly ahead of the other four sh Leopards. They moved lightly, yet an invisible pressure could be felt emanating from them. The Leopard demons were best known for their speed and explosive power. Just as Tang San had predicted, their opponents for this round were targeting their Teleportation Array Disk. With the Leopard demons'' speed, how effective would their teleporting ability be? However, at this moment, Tang San smiled. Targeting was good! To target an opponent, the most important thing was to understand them first. But did the Grand Animal Fighting Arena truly understand their side? It was fine, he could first Devour the bloodline of the golden bloodline Leopard demon and keep it as a reserve. He had preserved the bloodline of the Heavenly Ninth Rank Elephant Demon, and now that he had a Spiritual Core in his spiritual power, Tang San could use his formidable Spiritual Power to envelop the energy of these Devoured bloodlines within his body, ensuring they didn''t dissipate over time as they would have in earlier years. As long as his body could amodate it, he could maintain it for an extended period without fading. Besides regr Cultivation practices, he was also studying these bloodline powers to see if he could transform them to a certain degree and then pass them on to hispanions to enhance their strength. He would not mind having a Ninth Stage Leopard demon with a golden bloodline as his research subject. Of course, a Nine-Stage powerhouse with a golden bloodline would certainly be terrifyingly strong. An ordinary sh Leopard could match teleporting in terms of speed, so the strength of this Money Leopard with a golden bloodline would undoubtedly be exceptional. Chapter 298: Chapter 297: The Powerful Money Leopard Tang San turned his head towards Gu Li and said, "Senior Brother Gu Li,ter you just focus on that Money Leopard, slow down its flow of time, don''t give it a chance to charge. Brother Du Bai, at the start of the match, blink backwards immediately, prioritize the teleporting disk. First brother, as nned, store energy." "Okay!" Everyone responded in unison. Wu Bingji''s eyes flickered with white light, as the rich ice element waves began to rapidly store energy, while behind him, Tang San was already surrounded by a swirling blue glow. "Let the battle begin!" Apanied by the host''s high-pitched shout, the battle started! The Bloodlight Squad formed by the five-headed Leopard Demonsunched an assault almost instantaneously. The Money Leopard vanished in a blink, and when it appeared the next instant, its huge form was already directly in front of Wu Bingji, its sharp ws aimed straight at Wu Bingji''s head. The terrifying bloodline power condensed into a golden w shadow, as if it wanted to tear the entire world apart. It was too fast! In just an instant, it was in front of its opponent. The capabilities of the golden bloodline were not at all like those of the ordinary sh Leopards, whose blinking still had a short-distance limitation. Its cold eyes narrowed into slits, and its entire body seemed to emit a bloody scent. Its striking w even tore the air apart, the attack was too fast. Gu Li''s Time Variation Seal couldn''t lock onto it in time. But it was at this moment that Wu Bingji''s figure vanished within the shadow of the w, disappearing into thin air in less than a blink of an eye. Wu Bingji could even feel the chilling coldness of that w shadow, that horrifying and sharp power, as if it was about to shred his body to pieces. But in that critical moment, he still managed to dodge it. Naturally, the one that helped him dodge was the teleporting Array te! This was more than just the ability to teleport, there was even an element of luck bestowed by the Heavenly Fox Transformation, otherwise a moment slower and he might have been vulnerable to the opponent''s attack. In a corner of the stands, the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape grinned, the Array te''s teleporting was good, but could itpare to the Leopard Demons'' direct bloodline talent for teleportation? Especially the Leopard Demons with the golden bloodline. Could their Array te''s activation be faster than the Leopard Demons'' direct use of their bloodline talent? These Leopard Demons'' speed was indeed incredibly fast. The moment the Money Leopard missed its swipe, the remaining sh Leopards had almost instantly arrived in front of it. But at that moment, just as the Money Leopard was about to blink again, chasing after the already teleported Shrek squad, its movements suddenly paused for an instant. The effect of the Time Variation Seal finally came into y. At the same time, on the Shrek squad''s side, a burst of ice fog suddenly erupted from Wu Bingji. The ice fog burst out in front of him like a jet, instantly enveloping an area with a diameter of over ten meters, making it impossible for the five Leopard Demons to pinpoint their exact location. However, the Money Leopard did not pause at all, and after being briefly disrupted by the Time Variation Seal, it vanished again in the next instant. When it reappeared, it was three meters above the diagonally upward direction of the ice fog. A pair of w swipes sent golden w shadows swiftly crashing down, the terrifying golden light slicing through the fog like a meat grinder, shing frantically into the mist. The other four sh Leopards quickly dispersed, pouncing in different directions across the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, ready to strike as soon as the Array te teleported them close again.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The ice fog churned under the assault of the golden w marks without feeling of hitting a solid body, and the Money Leopard''s form then paused again, naturally falling towards the ice fog below during this short stagnation. The Ninth Stage Money Leopard naturally would not allow itself to fall into danger, it blinked and suddenly appeared ten meters away, observing the ice fog before it. At this moment, the five members of Tang San''s team did not teleport to another corner. However, in that brief period, the ice fog had expanded its reach, and the surrounding air grew increasingly cold. The ten-meter diameter ice fog, seemingly stimted by the Money Leopard''s assault, quickly expanded to a diameter of thirty meters and beyond. The dense ice fog erupted in the air and quickly stirred, spreading swiftly with a chilling coldness. Within the ice fog, faint bluish glows flickered, clearly influenced by the wind element, which is why the fog expanded so rapidly. This spreading ice fog even swept towards the Money Leopard as if intending to envelop its body. The Money Leopard did not plunge into the ice fog, obviously aware that once it was trapped inside, there was potential danger. It had heard rumors about the Shrek Sniper Team, and it was very wary of Wu Bingji''s ice needles. It did not believe its skull was harder than the opponents that the Shrek squad had faced before. It was just confident in its teleporting ability. In this brief period, the ice fog continued to expand, and from the perspective of the stands, it could be seen that as the fog expanded, it began to spin rapidly. At this very moment, however, the spectators in the stands were hissing with disapproval. There were even many angry curses being voiced. The reason for their anger was simple. Both the Shrek Sniper Team and the previous Bloodlight Squad were famous for their quick victories in battle! The rapidity of the Bloodlight Squad and the swift headshots of the Shrek squad had resolved all previous matches in at most five minutes. Therefore, when cing their bets today, naturally, they all opted for the fight to end in a short time. But who could have expected the battle to turn out like this, with the ice fog continuously spreading, spinning, and expanding without any sign of attack? With this dy, how long would the battlest? Many spectators who had guessed the match time to be around three minutes were already losing. Even the host didn''t know what to say at times like this. The Five-headed Leopard Demon did not continue to scatter but slowly closed in, constantly trying to use remote attacks to prate the ice fog in an attempt to probe the location of their opponent. However, the ice fog was spinning, and there even seemed to be snowkes flying within. Their attacks vanished without a trace as soon as they entered the ice fog, as if they were throwing stones into the seahow could they possibly detect the location of their opponent? Doubt shed in the eyes of the Money Leopard. In just these few minutes of standoff, the rapidly spinning vortex had already covered nearly one-third of the arena, with the enemypletely inside and them on the outside, their space beingpressed. What if the opponent truly had the power to expand this ice and wind vortex to cover the entire Grand Animal Fighting Arena? The originally confident Ninth Stage Money Leopard''s gaze began to grow serious, knowing it could not wait any longer. Otherwise, it and itspanions might be faced with the oue of defeat and destruction. With this thought, it let out a fierce roar to the sky, and in an instant, the bodies of the other four Eighth Stage sh Leopards tensed up. The next moment, the Ninth Stage Money Leopard was the first to charge towards the ice and wind vortex. In an instant, it disappeared with a sh, diving right into the midst of the swirling ice fog. The other four Eighth Stage sh Leopards followed swiftly, using Leopard sh to burrow in, not giving their opponents a chance to lock onto their specific positions for attack. And in fact, did Tang San need to lock onto their exact positions? The answer is, of course no! Before today''s battle began, Tang San had already surmised that this third fight might be targeted specifically against him. And the most crucial target was the teleporting Array te. With the flexibility provided by the Array te, they were practically invincible when facing an ordinary opponent. So, how to defeat them? It was necessary to counter their Array te. To counter teleporting, speed was essential. Otherwise, they would be dominated by the teleporting Array tebined with long-range ice needle attacks. Chapter 299: Chapter 298 Blizzard """ So, over the past two days, Tang San and Wu Bingji had been studying a range attack they had also explored before, one with the dual properties of ice and wind, the Blizzard! The lead in the Blizzard was not Wu Bingji, but Tang San. And this was something none of the audience or their opponents could have anticipated. What Wu Bingji needed to do was continuously release her ice element, transforming it into snow, and letting some of the snowkes condense into something akin to menacing des. The rest was all up to Tang San, the one with Ninth Stage peak spiritual power. At this moment, Tang San stood at the center of the vortex, arms outstretched, his eyes flickering with a faint golden light, his body enveloped in a swirling azure glow. Not to mention the enemies, even hispanions couldn''t see him as he was now. With the cover of the ice fog, he could finally make his moves to his heart''s content. The wind element surged into him as if gathering streams into a sea,bining with the ice element, driving the steadily condensing and forming snow to whirl rapidly, faster and faster, into a giant vortex. Tang San was not in a hurry. The longer the time, the more ice and wind elements he and Wu Bingji could gather, and with his current spiritual power, controlling the power of these elements was effortless. The only issue was that gathering elements took time. However, because their opponents didn''t understand this ability of theirs, they were sure to observe first, thus giving them enough opportunity. When the Ninth Stage Money Leopard finally couldn''t stand it any longer and charged in, it was already toote.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Five opponents teleported into the midst of the Blizzard at the same time, and without looking, Tang San was able to lock onto their positions immediately. As soon as it entered the Blizzard, the Money Leopard immediately used its sharp ws to strike out countless shadows, trying to find the enemy to attack and also to stabilize its own form. In its view, the strongest member of the Shrek squad should be Wu Bingji, who had at most the strength of the Eighth Stage peak. Her control over the ice element was indeed clever, but her cultivation base had not reached the Ninth Stage, which was the most important reason it dared to attack. However, as soon as it actually entered the Blizzard, it immediately realized it was wrong. The rapidly swirling wind even made its body hard to stabilize. It had to constantlysh out, slicing through the wind element just to barely keep its form stable. The Leopard demon was never known for its physical strength. Its attack speed was incredibly fast, barely sufficient to try to resist the Blizzard. And at that moment, it could already hear the screams, the screams of itspanions. Poor intelligence! The corners of Tang San''s mouth tilted slightly upward. What were these monsters thinking? They couldn''t be that developed, could they? Giving him and his eldest senior brother such a long time to execute thisbined attack, yet they still dared toe in? Although the oue of defeat wouldn''t change, the best response should have been to find a corner to hide in. Even if he could extend the Blizzard to cover the entire Grand Animal Fighting Arena, its vast scope would inevitably lead to some ws in control. But now, the Blizzard he controlled was at its peak state, both in range and in power. Ice and wind, joined together, and given enough time to brew. What of the Ninth Stage then? In just a few seconds, the Money Leopard felt it was beginning to struggle against the force of the Blizzard. No longer caring to attack, it quickly employed teleporting, intending to leave the battlefield and retreat to the outside. Teleporting! It was sessful. But the Money Leopard, after teleporting, was still amidst a Blizzard. The howling wind and snowkes, sharp like des, kept shing at its body. It had tounch its full power to barely resist the Blizzard, to avoid being swept into it. """ The next instant, a colossal creature suddenly charged at it, and instinctively, its wsshed out. A scream rang out beside its earthe body was torn apart by its savage ws in a sh. It was, indeed, a sh Leopard. The blood of itspanion instantly stained the surrounding blizzard red, but it was only a fleeting moment, even the scent of blood was not left behind. The Money Leopard finally began to panic. It set its sights on one direction, repeatedly teleporting to escape from this area, knowing it couldn''t afford to be entangled with them any longer. However, when it tried to leave, how could Tang San possibly let it go? The wildly spinning blizzard had long since caused the Money Leopard to lose its sense of direction. Coupled with some spiritual guidance, as well as luck on the adversary''s side, it had no chance of escape. What the audience could see was the rapidly spinning blizzard beginning to move within the arena, swaying from side to side, continuously darting across the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. The Bloodlight Squad, consisting of five Five-headed Leopard Demons, was nowhere to be seen within it. What kind of ability was this? This was clearly not an ordinary bloodline talent. Abination of ice and wind? And such control over it? At this moment, whether it was the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape or the host of the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, both were dumbfounded, not understanding what was happening. After more than a dozen shes, unable to escape the blizzard, the Money Leopard''s bloodline power was rapidly depleting amid the freezing cold and raging wind. Gradually, a look of despair appeared in its eyes. It had never imagined that its opponent would be so difficult to handle, such a method of fighting was unheard of. But in this world, there is no Regret Medicine. The previous opponents didn''t even have a chance to retaliate in its presence. And now, the same situation was happening to it; it couldn''t even find the trace of its adversary. By now, it understood that its opponents must have a Ninth Stage powerhouse among them, most likely that person who always stood behind the explosive-headed man, the one adept at using the wind element. But now, thinking was futile. This was a bloody group battle, and the opponents would not let it go. As the Money Leopard''s bloodline power was draining more and more, its attacking strength began to weaken. Sharp ice des and wind des scraped over its fur, gradually slicing through the defenses of its skin, bringing pain and coldness into its body. Dammit! The Money Leopard roared inside its heart. The next instant, gold suddenly ignited on its body, as blinding golden mes burst forth rapidly. Those were golden mes, a sign of the golden bloodline Burning. This instantly elevated its bloodline power to the peak. It even melted all nearby ice and wind elements. "Don''t let me find you in the outside world!" The Money Leopard''s eyes were filled with resentment. The next instant, the golden mes imploded inwardly. Its entire body started to be transparent. "Trying to leave? Too bad, you can''t go anywhere." Just then, a cold voice echoed beside its ear. The next instant, the Money Leopard saw a figure and a pair of eyes flickering with a purplish-gold light. Purplish-gold bolts shot forth, almost instantly rushing into its eyes. The Sea of Spirit was almost pierced through by the other party, and the intense pain instantly made it impossible for the Money Leopard to control its bloodline power any longer. The burning golden mes copsed in an instant, and the next thing it knew, there was a person in front of it. Arge hand mmed down on its head, and the suction force of the violent wind surged forth, frenziedly draining its golden bloodline power, which was already at its peak and even still burning. The spiritual power of the Leopard demon was not strong to begin with, facing the full-force attack of the Purple Demon Eyes, which had a Ninth Stage peak spiritual power, its Sea of Spirit was nearly shattered. Chapter 300: Chapter 299: Three Consecutive Wins Tang San''s mouth revealed a hint of amusement. No wonder this Money Leopard with a golden bloodline dared to participate in the bloody group battleit wasn''t that it wasn''t afraid of death, but rather that its golden bloodline ability was long-distance teleportation. In other words, when it faced a deadly crisis, it could burn its golden bloodline and quickly escape the battlefield through long-distance teleportation, even leaving the Grand Animal Fighting Arena and thus avoiding any possibility of death. Unfortunately, it had met him, and indeed, its luck was quite bad! After being worn down by the blizzard for so long, the Money Leopard''s energy was already greatly depleted. Having then encountered such a powerful mental assault, by the time its consciousness regained a fraction from the intense pain, Tang San had already devoured more than half of its bloodline power. It no longer possessed the strength to teleport over long distances. "You, you are a devil..." the voice of the Money Leopard trembled, and in that trembling was a deep fear. "To you Monsters, perhaps I am," Tang San nodded at it. His Mysterious Heaven Method rapidly operated, swiftly devouring the golden bloodline power, and also cutting off thest bit of life force in the Money Leopard. In the battlefield, the blizzard gradually dissipated. The entire Grand Animal Fighting Arena had fallen silent. The fight had now gone on for over twenty minutes. And the Bloodlight Squad had been missing for more than fifteen minutes within the blizzard. As the blizzard slowly cleared, the five silhouettes of the Shrek squad reappeared before all the spectators. The Leopard demons were gone. To be precise, four had vanished; under the blizzard''s slicing, four sh Leopards had even been reduced to dust, just making the ground, which was already a dark red, appear to have some fresh ingredients added. Only one, thergest in form and with golden-yellow fur,y prostrate on the ground, but its head had already burst open. The Headshot Team, living up to its name. Wu Bingji still stood at the forefront, expressionless. The mask itself also covered most of his face. Only he knew that in the battle just now, he had actually done very little, even hardly understanding how Tang San did it. He was simply following Tang San''s n, continuously releasing snow and ice condensed from the ice element. The battle was just that sophisticated. The Bloodlight Squad was annihted. Even the bearer of the golden bloodline could not escape a headshot fate. The vast majority of bettors had lost this gamble. But in the next instant, shouts already rose like a mountainous tide, resounding through the entire Grand Animal Fighting Arena.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Headshot Team! Headshot Team! Headshot Team!" Tang San''s lips twitched slightly; he did intend to deter the Grand Animal Fighting Arena by exploding heads, and so had finally burst open the head of the Money Leopard, but he hadn''t really hoped to always be called the Headshot Team. After all, it was the Shrek squad that he missed! But it seemed that the name Headshot had be more memorable now. Three consecutive wins! A human team, three consecutive wins! At this moment, Tang San''s body was also surging with energy, with the Mysterious Heaven Method running at high speed. After devouring the bloodline powers of the Ninth Stage Elephant Demon and the Ninth Stage Money Leopard, he felt somewhat unable to suppress the power within his body. He would have to break through to the Eighth Stage after returning home today. Otherwise, his meridians could not withstand such vast energy. Especially since he didn''t want to give up the bloodline energy gained from these two bloodline powers just yet. He still wanted to do further research. "Who would have thought, our Headshot Team, oh, no, Shrek squad, once again won. They are a humanbination! Who exactly can stop their path forward? Let''s all look forward to their fourth match. If they want to gain the status of nobles, then they must win ten consecutive matches. I believe their next match will be even more exciting." Meanwhile, the Shrek squad inside the arena was already heading towards the exit under Wu Bingji''s lead, and greeting them was that Bloodthirsty Devil Ape with aplex expression on its face. The three matches were over, and today, they could finally leave the Grand Animal Fighting Arena and return! "Congrattions on your victory once again," the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape said somewhat dryly. "Take the money; we''re leaving," Wu Bingji said coldly. His heart was bleedingthe money for the hotel had been draining away! Fortunately, after three matches, there should also be quite a sum of money earned. "Okay, that''s no problem, just don''t know when you guys will participate in the fourth match..." "The fourth match?" Faced with the query from the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape, Tang San said, "It depends on the mood." The first three matches were significant training for their entire team. But Tang San also saw some issues within the team. And the opponents they would face next were only going to be stronger. Today, a golden bloodline had already appeared, and whether there would be First level Bloodline powerhousesing outter was anyone''s guess. Or what if there were several Ninth Stage powerhouses among the opponents? Could theybat that in their current state? Even if they could, he would inevitably have to reveal more of his capabilities to do so. Therefore, after these three matches, they had to go back and further summarise, blend together, and enhance their strengths. When they would participate in the fourth match was not an urgent matter. "That is your right." Although somewhat disappointed, the attitude of the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape had greatly shifted from before. Quite evidently, the Shrek squad, having killed the Money Leopard, had forced it to take them seriously. The three matches had all been quite targeted. Coming from being underestimated, the Shrek squad had fought their way through all the battles. And each time, the type of opponent they faced varied. Yet it seemed that no matter what kind of opponent they encountered, they could fight and prevail, giving off a shockingly impressive impression. The Grand Animal Fighting Arena''s team fight rewards were very high. For the first team fight victory, each person was rewarded with one Elemental Coin, the second match yielded two, and the third match three, and so on. Although the rewards were not multiplying, after these three matches, the team still obtained a total of thirty Elemental Coins in prize money. For the Monster race, this was considered a substantial amount of money. If they could continue their winning streak in theter matches, the rewards would be even greater. Under the leadership of the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape, the five of them changed clothes, took off their masks, and quietly left the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. After asking Tang San about not participating in matches consecutively, the first thing Wu Bingji did was naturally to check out of their rooms. Though the room fee was quite painful, at least this time their gains were somewhat greater. All the team''s funds were also kept by Wu Bingji for safekeeping, which made the money-conscious eldest brother feel a lot morefortable. "What are we going to do now?" Wu Bingji asked Tang San, "Return to the academy?" Tang San shook his head and said, "We might already be targeted by now, let''s not return to the academy yet. Let''s head into the mountains." "Okay." The decision made by Tang San was naturally undisputed by the others. As humans, securing three consecutive victories in the bloody team fights, saying nothing else, it was only natural that they''d attract attention from the Animal Fighting Arena. They had to shake off any tails first. The five of them walked through the bustling city. Tang San deliberately purchased some food supplies, and then the group made their way through the edges of the city and into the Jiali mountain range. As soon as they entered the territory of the Jiali mountains, Tang San silently extended his Spiritual Power, relying on the presence of the Bluesilver Emperor to mask their auras amid the vegetation in the forest. They moved swiftly through the forest, constantly changing direction, until they finally slowed down when the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye no longer perceived any threats. "We should have shaken them off," Tang San gradually slowed down. By then, the sky was gradually lightening, signaling that dawn was about to break. "Shouldn''t we find a ce to rest for a bit?" Du Bai, though being led by the others, still panted a little as he spoke. Thebat had ended and they had been moving non-stophe was genuinely tired. "Hmm, let''s find a ce to rest. Follow me." While speaking, Tang San identified a direction and continued moving forward. Chapter 301: Chapter 300 Welcome to Golden Valley Du Bai was also helpless and had to follow. Fortunately, Wu Bingji was leading him, or he would have been left behind. This journey continued for over an hour. Du Bai was so tired that he could barely take it, and ahead of them was a foggy expanse. Tang San said, "Stick close to me and do not stray beyond five meters from me." As he spoke, a small Array te appeared in his hand. The Array te, activated by his Mysterious Heaven Method, emitted a faint halo of light, and an odd scene suddenly appearedthe fog ahead surprisingly split open to create a path. "This is..." The other four exchanged nces, even the exhausted Du Bai widened his eyes in renewed alertness. Tang San''s smile was faint as he said, "The secret base established by our teacher. Let''s go." Indeed, the ce he had brought everyone to was none other than the Golden Valley. Teammates who shared life and death were worthy of trust. Here, it was also more conducive for their strength to improve. Under Tang San''s lead, the other four followed closely behind him, moving carefully through the thick fog. The dense fog around them was so thick that even Spiritual Power could not probe beyond ten metersit felt as though they had entered another world. But out of trust for Tang San, they did not ask any questions and continued to move forward. When the fog finally cleared, and the world before their eyes became distinctly visible again, everyone''s gaze inevitably revealed a look of astonishment. The sun''s rays shone down from the midst of the overhead clouds like a golden pir of light, falling into the valley. The beam of golden light illuminated the golden trees, adjacent to which was a crystal-clearke that sparkled under the golden glow as well. Within the valley, the rich spirituality of heaven and earth was so dense it almost felt viscous, and exotic flowers and nts were everywhere. The faint fragrance of the nts was refreshing, sweeping away the exhaustion of the night''s journey in an instant. Compared to the outside world, this ce was like a paradisestunning not only in its beauty but also in its indescribable sense of wonder. For Wu Bingji, Gu Li, Du Bai, and Cheng Zicheng, everything before their eyes seemed like a miracle. The thick clouds above their heads were also tinged with gold by the sunlight, but the fog did not disperse, save for the brilliant beam of sunlight that fell through the center. "Have we... reached a fairnd?" Du Bai murmured to himself in a daze. Tang San smiled faintly, turned to look at the four of them, and said, "Wee to the Golden Valley. This secret base was created by our teacher, for our organization." Mayor Zhang Haoxuan, who was always left holding the bag, was naturally pushed to the forefront by Tang San once again. At that moment, Mayor Zhang Haoxuan was sitting under the Golden Tree in meditation, which perfectly corroborated Tang San''s words, leaving the others no room for doubt. "My God! Our organization actually has such a great ce." Du Bai could hardly believe his eyes, "Is that over there the Purple Sun Fruit? Do we have them here too? What''s that? It smells so good!" "Can you not act like a country bumpkin?" Cheng Zicheng kicked him and then turned her head to ask Tang San, "Can we eat anything we want here?" Tang San''s mouth twitched slightly as he said, "Let''s go see the teacher first." Zhang Haoxuan had just opened his eyes from meditation. Under Tang San''s observation, he could feel the fluctuations of Zhang Haoxuan''s bloodline power. Although it seemed stable, it had the sense of a volcano on the verge of eruption. Evidently, it was getting increasingly difficult to suppress his Cultivation base state. "Teacher, we havepleted the first three matches. I brought everyone here to rest and recuperate," Tang San hinted at Zhang Haoxuan with a wink. Zhang Haoxuan said, "Good, then rest here. Tang San,e with me for a moment." "Okay." Tang San gestured for the others to rest under the Golden Tree and followed Zhang Haoxuan to the side. "The organization has replied. They''ve put it delicately, suggesting they want me back in my position rather than staying here. They didn''t mention helping me with my breakthrough. Clearly, if I agree to return, then the organization will help me break through. It''s quite disappointing!" Zhang Haoxuan''s expression bore a trace of dejection. He felt he had done much for the organization, especially in sharing half of the Array te''s gains with them. Yet, he didn''t expect such a treatment in return. Tang San said, "It''s nothing unexpected. They are obviously too eager to fully control the Array te themselves. After all, we took half of the gains before. They also see the immense benefits of the Array te. Therefore, even if you have to go back to report for duty, it''s better to breakthrough to the God Rank first. By then, no one will be able to shake your position anymore." Zhang Haoxuan hesitated for a moment before saying, "Above the vast ocean, can it really be done?" Tang San smiled slightly, pointing in the direction of the Golden Tree. "Did you really think I could actually grow a Golden Tree from the Golden Wood?" Zhang Haoxuan also smiled, "Why do I feel like I''ve boarded a pirate ship?" Tang Sanughed, "Not only have you boarded a pirate ship, but you also have to shield me from the wind and rain." Zhang Haoxuan said, "All right, I believe you. So, when do we make our move?" Tang San replied, "You wait until I break through the Eighth Stage. After breaking through, I''ll be more confident." Zhang Haoxuan said, "I''m afraid I can''t wait that long. I''m already finding it more and more difficult to control my power. Although I''m trying topress it, there''s only so much I can do. I don''t dare to be reckless, for if I don''tpress it properly and it bursts out, that would be troublesome." Tang San said, "Don''t worry, I''ll be quick." "How soon is ''soon''?" Zhang Haoxuan asked curiously. While breaking through the Eighth Stage was not as difficult as the Ninth, it wasn''t something that could be done at the drop of a hat either. Tang San said, "Tonight." "Tonight?" Zhang Haoxuan''s mouth twitched crazily, wanting to say, ''Are you kidding me?'' But looking into Tang San''s clear eyes, it was obvious he wasn''t just talking for the sake of talking! "Just don''t be too hasty and end up forcing the issue," Zhang Haoxuan said eagerly. "Don''t worry, Teacher, when have you ever not trusted me to do things properly? Caution is the key," Tang San said with a chuckling smile. "Fine, then it''s all up to you. I''ll wait for you. When you break through, I''ll be your protector," Zhang Haoxuan said. "Alright, good. The senior brothers can continue their cultivation here as well. The recentpetition has shaken them quite a bit, and it should stimte their cultivation, especially since this ce is more suitable for it. After I break through, I''ll help you make your breakthrough first."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Okay!" "Master, Master, you''re here!" Just then, a voice full of surprise rang out. From the direction of the cave, figures were walking on the water, rushing quickly towards the shore. The lithe and graceful bodies jumped and soared over theke gleaming with golden ripples, creating a truly beautiful scene. Wu Bingji, Cheng Zicheng, Du Bai, and Gu Li stood next to the Golden Tree, somewhat stupefied. What''s going on here? Where did all these beautiful girlse from? Especially the three boys, who were staring nkly. All of them were human girls, each one bright and beautiful, with skin like creamy jade, appearing to be at the bloom of youth, around sixteen or seventeen years old. Among the three, Wu Bingji was already considered an adult, whereas Gu Li and Du Bai were younger but had also reached the age of youthful bewilderment. Even though there were female students at Redemption Academy, the number of them was rtively small, and not many stood out in terms of looks or character. The sudden appearance of eighteen Red Fox girls was a massive visual shock for them. "Is... is this a fairnd? Are we in a fairnd? Or is it the legendary Divine Realm?" mumbled Du Bai to himself. Yes! The sights before them, coupled with the sudden appearance of these fairy-like girls, left them with no other exnation but a fairnd. Then they watched, wide-eyed, as the eighteen girls all came before Tang San, respectfully saluting and calling him ''Master''. Thank you, leader: Piao Xiaoxu. Chapter 302: Chapter 301 Breakthrough This... Associating Tang San with the myriad marvels he brought, their expressions towards him had undergone a drastic change in an instant. Tang San''s gaze swept over the young girls, sensing the vibrant life force emanating from them and their improved cultivation bases. Training in the Golden Valley had indeed yielded them twice the result with half the effort. "Not bad, everyone has made progress. Continue to work hard." Red One smiled and said, "We''re all working very hard. Our goal is to be able to help our master in the future." The youngest, Red Eighteen, who wasn''t much older than Tang San, said, "Master, this ce is really wonderful, but it''s a bit lonely. When can you take us out to y?" She was the youngest, yet the boldest. Tang San said, "Wait a bit longer. Once all of you break through to Fourth Stage or above, I''ll consider taking you out for a trip. So you must work even harder." Red One''s eyes lit up, "Can we really go out?" Tang San said, "Of course. Although I purchased you, you are all free. In the future, if you truly wish to leave, no one will stop you. But not yet, you don''t have the ability to protect yourselves, so you must work hard." "Thank you, Master," Red One said, clearly excited. "As long as we can get out asionally, we won''t leave our master. Everything we have is given to us by our Master." Tang San smiled and remained silent. "Xiao Tang, oh, I mean, Brother Tang, aren''t you going to introduce them to us?" A hesitant voice came from behind, and without looking back, Tang San knew who it was. "These girls were saved by my teacher and me when we went to the big auctionst time. They were originally vassals of the Red Fox Tribe. Their appearances are too striking, so to avoid trouble in the city, my teacher and I brought them here to live. This one is Red One, and the rest follow in numerical order, for a total of eighteen." Tang San turned to introduce the Red Fox girls to Wu Bingji, Du Bai, Gu Li, and Cheng Zicheng, who approached. "Isn''t this the Divine Realm? Xiao Tang, I really think, could you be the reincarnation of a god? This ce, it''s truly wonderful." Du Bai rubbed his hands together, his eyes repeatedly ncing over the Red Fox girls, unable to hide his excitement. In his heart, Tang San thought, it''s not reincarnation of a god, but rather the rebirth of the Godking. "You''re thinking too much; go and rest now. Everyone else, go cultivate." Thetter part was naturally directed at the Red Fox girls. Du Bai had intended to step forward and mingle, but Wu Bingji wrapped an arm around his shoulder and led him back towards the Golden Tree. Zhang Haoxuan shook his head helplessly and said to Tang San, "You can focus on your breakthrough; I''ll act as your protector." "Alright." Tang San''s blood was fiercely surging within him, signaling that it was indeed time for a breakthrough. He also came to the opposite side of the Golden Tree, sat down cross-legged on the spot, and started to enter a meditative state, feeling the rich life force emanating from the Golden Tree. From Seventh Stage to the peak of the Seventh Stage, over the past year, he had been continuously suppressing his cultivation base. The restoration to his current level of strength, needless to say, was unquestionably rapid. Especially considering he also possessed the ability to devour. If he wished, it would have been possible to raise his cultivation to the peak of the Ninth Stage and attempt a breakthrough to God Rank within this year. But of course, he would not do so; acting too hastily could lead to many problems. If he wasn''t careful, it might result in an unsteady foundation. Especially since this world and his previous world were different, with many naturalws diverging. Therefore, although he had been in this world for many years, in some respects, he was still constantly exploring. Over the year, he keptpressing his cultivation base, condensing his Spiritual Power, and nurturing his divine consciousness. He ced more focus on cultivating his divine consciousness. His state in the Mysterious Heaven Method had been continuouslypressed and consolidated after reaching the peak of the Seventh Stage. Moreover, he didn''t easily devour external forces. The efficacy of the devoured energy varied with bloodline purity; unless it was a particrly formidable bloodline, it was no longer worth his effort to devour. Besides, achieving divine-ranked status in this world is not an easy task and requires much preparation. After continuously devouring a Ninth Stage Elephant Demon and a Ninth Stage Money Leopard, he could no longer suppress his state and had to evolve at this time. At this moment, Tang San possessed six types of Demon God Transformation abilities, including the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye and the Peacock Transformation, two first-level bloodline powers, as well as the Jinpeng Transformation, Time Variation Seal, Bluesilver Emperor, and Wind Tiger Transformation, which were four consolidated abilities within his body. Among these, the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye was currently at the Fifth Stage Level, mainly influenced by the Heavenly Fox Transformation. Without Du Bai''s evolution, he could hardly make further progress with the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, and even the bloodline power of the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast he had devoured a few days ago only served to consolidate the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, significantly enhancing his element sensing. The Peacock Transformation was at the Seventh Stage and was obtained from Pretty Girl. Thus, in reality, the strongest Demon God Transformation that Tang San now possessed should be the Peacock Transformation. The Jinpeng Transformation was at the Seventh Stage, the Time Variation Seal at the Sixth Stage, and both the Bluesilver Emperor and Wind Tiger Transformation were at the Seventh Stage. For Tang San, after breaking through to the Eighth Stage, the only bloodline powers that could also break through were the Bluesilver Emperor and Wind Tiger Transformation. He would have to wait for his partners to continue making breakthroughs before he could elevate the others. This was also why he was not in a rush to raise his state. If the bloodline powers, especially first-level bloodlines, couldn''t keep up with the increase, it wouldn''t significantly enhance his overall strength. Comparatively, his divine consciousness had been continuously nurtured, steadily recovering. The rate of recovery was not very fast, but exceptionally stable. To return to God Rank in the future, the most critical aspect would be his divine consciousness. By incessantly strengthening his divine consciousness, he could genuinely regain his godhood. Before reaching the peak of the Ninth Stage, he had to find a way to at least restore his divine consciousness to the level when he first entered God Rank, to ensure a higher chance of sess.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om As the Mysterious Heaven Method circted, the life aura around moisturized his body. Tang San''s long-suppressed state nearly shattered in the next instant. His body suddenly radiated light, and under the operation of the Mysterious Heaven Method, he absorbed a massive amount of life energy to replenish himself, giving off a translucent appearance. On the other side, members of the Shrek squad, who had just started to rest and had not yet entered a meditative state, immediately sensed the changes happening on his side. Du Bai''s eyes brightened as he muttered to himself, "Is this, this a breakthrough? Eighth Stage? Xiao Tang has reached the Eighth Stage too?" His face was full of envy. Indeed! Among everyone, Wu Bingji was the first to reach the Eighth Stage, but when Tang San first arrived, he was already at the Sixth Stage while Tang San was only at the Fourth Stage. And now, Tang San was on the verge of catching up with the eldest brother, advancing to the Eighth Stage Level. How could that not make the others present feel envious? The Eighth Stagethat was the Eighth Stage! Among their teachers, only Mu Yunyu and Mu Enqing, the siblings, were at the Eighth Stage. Now Tang San had already attained the same level of strength as his teachers. And more so, his true abilities were undoubtedly more than what they appeared to be on the surface. Wu Bingji felt this most acutely. In the battle yesterday, he could distinctly feel that he barely needed to control the blizzard. After discussing it with Tang San for only two days, how could he have managed to learn such a powerfulbined Skill? It wasn''t just about controlling his own power but also managing someone else''s. What Tang San told him was simply to release the ice element freely and how to condense ice des. The rest was not his concern. As it turned out, in the battlefield, the entire blizzard was orchestrated by Tang San alone. One could say it wouldn''t be an overstatement if he was said to have defeated the Bloodlight Squad by himself. It was just that Tang San had always been reluctant to reveal too much of his cultivation base, which made Wu Bingji unclear about his real strength. Now, as he also broke through to the Eighth Stage, it was beyond doubt that he was the true number one amongst the Redemption Academy students. Keep in mind, Wu Bingji''s strongest ice needle was also learned from Tang San! Chapter 303: Chapter 302 Eighth Stage Tang San The breakthrough in state was like a matter of course. The meridians began to expand, washed by a soul power as vast as the Yangtze River. His soul core and Spiritual Core within his body also swelled ordingly. The change in the Spiritual Core was minimal, as it was already at the pinnacle of level 9, but the soul core had expanded, making Tang San''s Mysterious Heaven Skill Energy even more robust. Massive waves of energy spiraled around his body, continually absorbing life force to nourish himself. At this moment, Tang San, who was clearly not yet fourteen, exuded the aura of someone older, his presence rippling with a youthful vibe, as if he were continuously sublimating. There was no trace of difficulty from the breakthrough. Zhang Haoxuan stood not far behind him, silently watching his disciple break through to the Eighth Stage with ease, momentarily at a loss for words. Thirteen years old! An eighth-stage thirteen-year-old. This was unprecedented in the history of the organization. Even Pretty Girl with her prodigious talent hadn''t achieved this! Yet Tang San had just done it, and Zhang Haoxuan was bing more and more convinced that Tang San was the Savior, the one bestowed by the heavens to save humanity. Having broken through smoothly, Tang San hesitated for a moment before beginning to fuse with the Mark reserved within his body, not the one from the stronger bloodline of the Money Leopard with its golden bloodline. Because the speed of the Money Leopard and his Peacock Transformation''s teleporting had simrities. At this time, he was merging with the Mark of the Ninth Stage Elephant Demon. At the time, it seemed like he was merely ying with the Elephant Demon, but in reality, its powerful War Stomp could be incredibly terrifying if used properly. More importantly, the bloodline power of the Elephant Demon would greatly benefit the enhancement of Tang San''s physical strength. Of course, he still left one space empty, an opportunity to fuse with something else at any time. After all, there might be a chance to gain greater benefitster on. When Tang San opened his eyes again, it was already noon, and he hadpleted his breakthrough in just one morning. From this moment on, Tang San was at the Eighth Stage! Wu Bingji and his team were still in a state of meditation, their minds and bodies heavily drained due to the tension and battles of the past several days. Zhang Haoxuan felt the vigorous thrumming of blood and energy within Tang San, "You call this a breakthrough?" "Ah?" Tang San looked at his teacher with confusion. Zhang Haoxuan said somewhat helplessly, "I mean, your breakthrough seemed too effortless. If every human cultivated as easily as you do, that would be truly..." Tang Sanughed, "This is the advantage of umtion! I''ve always suppressed it, not breaking through easily, allowing myself to umte even more. By the time of the breakthrough, it naturally happens without effort. You should feel the same when you break through to the God Rank." "Shall we go now?" asked Zhang Haoxuan. Tang San replied, "No rush, make your preparations first. From now on, you should absorb life energy under the Golden Tree, the fuller the better. Don''t worry about anything, just focus on absorption." "What if I explode? At any moment now, I feel like I can''t control the breakthrough. If it happens here by ident, that would be a big problem." A breakthrough to the God Rank would be a massive event; if it took ce here, Golden Valley would be impossible to conceal. Tang San said, "That won''t happen. I''ll protect you, ensuring you don''t break through so easily. Trust me. Once you''ve absorbed enough life energy, we''ll head straight to the sea." Zhang Haoxuan gave him a deep look and, gritting his teeth, finally nodded. "Okay." He had agreed because his outstanding disciple had never once let him down.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhang Haoxuan sat down cross-legged under the Golden Tree and began to enter a meditative state, absorbing the Life Aura emitted by the Golden Tree. Tang San stood by his side. The enhancement of his cultivation base had made him even more sensitive to energy and strengthened his control over it. Just as Zhang Haoxuan had said, the bloodline power within him was now surging tumultuously. Although he was suppressing it with all his might, there indeed seemed to be a sense that he might not be able to keep it under control. A faint smile appeared on Tang San''s lips. Bloodline power could not be suppressed by human strength alone, but Divine Power could. Breaking through to God Rank was not a big problem for Zhang Haoxuan. He had umted experience over many years, and in the past year, he had also been nourished by the life force of the Golden Tree. The greatest benefit of the Golden Tree was not only that it provided life force but also high-rank life energy. Filtered by it, the spirituality of heaven and earth in this world would condense into incredibly pure Life Aura. It must be known that, in this world, the Aura was iparably rich, naturally resulting in incredibly pure life energy. This was also why the Red Fox girls could continue to improve even when their bloodline powers were weak. Tang San had also brought Wu Bingji and the others here to sublimate their life force, especially for Du Bai, Cheng Zicheng, and Gu Li. If they wanted to further enhance their bloodline power, the dilution of their bloodlines was the greatest barrier. High-level and high-purity life force was an important way to further stimte their bloodline power. Although it wasn''t as effective as directly soaking in the blood of a higher bloodline, it was still a method. Otherwise, for Du Bai to even break through to the Sixth Stage would not be an easy task, but here, it was possible. In Tang San''s n, before heading to the Ancestral Court, he wanted hispanions to improve as much as possible, at least getting Gu Li to the Seventh Stage to enter the major evolutionary phase of Time Variation Seal and Du Bai to the Sixth Stage. This would be an enhancement to their strength, but also a significant help to Tang San himself. At the Sixth Stage, the Time Variation Seal would show not only the original time dy but also time eleration. If they reached the Seventh Stage, it might even bring him the Time Reversion he desired most! As for the Sixth Stage of the Heavenly Fox Transformation, judging from the situation at the Fifth Stage, the Fifth Stage could regionally control Luck, so the Sixth Stage would likely strengthen individual luck control. This was equally important to him. At this moment, Zhang Haoxuan''s state was such that after more than a year of Life Energy Tempering, his life rank had been sublimated. This triggered the deep-seated power in his bloodline and allowed him to reach new heights beyond the pinnacle of level nine. A faint golden glint shed in Tang San''s eyes, and an invisible pressure was quietly released from his head. It was the Power of Divine Consciousness, which, under Tang San''s control, manifested itself only very weakly. It was this slight fluctuation of mind that fell upon Zhang Haoxuan and immediately calmed the surging bloodline power within him, and the Spiritual Power in his Sea of Spirit was also suppressed. Zhang Haoxuan, already suffering from swelling pain within his body, immediately felt relieved. In his meditative state, although he didn''t know what was happening outside, he vaguely understood that the changes in his body must be rted to Tang San. And so, Zhang Haoxuan began to umte life energy. Wu Bingji and the other three were aware of the great benefits this ce brought to their cultivation after their first meditation session. The rich life force here was better than any natural treasure and tremendously helpful to their cultivation. Naturally, they continued to cultivate here. Tang San remained by Zhang Haoxuan''s side. Whenever there were signs of an energy outburst within him, Tang San would exert a bit of his Power of Divine Consciousness to help him suppress it. As a result, the life energy umted within Zhang Haoxuan''s body began to increase, and the sense of fullness in his body grew stronger and stronger. Finally, when the three days were up, and Zhang Haoxuan felt unable to continue absorbing any more, something seemed to trigger within him, and he opened his eyes. The first thing he saw was Tang San, standing by his side. Chapter 304: Chapter 303: Sea God, the Ocean ``` "Teacher, let''s go. Eldest senior brother, you all continue cultivating here," Tang San bid farewell to Wu Bingji and immediately took to the air with Zhang Haoxuan, heading out of the valley. At this moment, Zhang Haoxuan could still feel a constant stabbing pain in his body, as if he were an overinted balloon that could explode at any moment. Once out of the valley, a golden light flickered behind Tang San, and a pair of huge golden wings unfolded from his back; it was the Golden Peng Transformation. "Teacher,e up. I''ll carry you," Tang San said to Zhang Haoxuan. In such a situation, Zhang Haoxuan naturally wouldn''t stand on ceremony, and immediatelyy on Tang San''s back. With a powerful p of his wings, the Golden Peng Transformation was activated, and their speed surged. Powered by the Mysterious Heaven Method at the Eighth Stage Level, the speed of the Golden Peng Transformation was incredibly fast as they bolted towards the distance. The direction they were flying in was northeast. With the rapid increase in speed provided by the Golden Peng Transformation, they were definitively the fastest among all flying Monsters. With wings unfurling for 90,000 miles, the golden figure resembled a meteor chasing the moon. Zhang Haoxuan focused inward, feeling the explosive energy within his body desperately clinging on. He couldn''t help but wryly smile. There were still some God Rank powerhouses in the organization, like Si Ru. He had thoroughly inquired about how Si Ru achieved his breakthrough. But in his knowledge, absolutely no one was in the same condition as him before their breakthrough. Treating himself like an overinted balloon, what kind of situation was this! However, he felt somewhat amused at the moment. Although his current state was not ideal, it seemed he didn''t need to ferment a breakthrough, nor did he need to actively drive his energy to impact. Now, he felt like a blocked anus, where with just a bit of rxation, everything would burst forth immediately. Tang San''s flying speed was extremely fast, and before long, Zhang Haoxuan could hear the sound of the ocean waves. "Tang San, be careful. Sea Monsters roam the Endless Blue Ocean, and you must be extremely cautious," Zhang Haoxuan hurriedly reminded. But what he didn''t know was how Tang San felt upon seeing the boundless ocean before him. What met his eyes was the endless azure, fading from light to dark, and the clear waters where one seemed to see the fine sand below at a nce. The soft sea breeze brought with it the moistness and the unique scent of the ocean. In the sky, seagulls asionally flew by, emitting clear and melodious cries. In the depths of the ocean, the deep blue seemed to be filled with endless mysteries. The dense water element lingered in the air, and somewhere in the ocean, huge amounts of life force were surging. That was the unmistakable sign of the gathering of countless marine lives. The ocean, this was the ocean of this world. Even though it had been over a decade since he arrived in this world, it was still his first time seeing the ocean of this world, and everything here had a profound impact on him. Tang San took a deep breath, "Don''t worry, Teacher." With another beat of his wings, he continued flying swiftly into the depths of the ocean with Zhang Haoxuan on his back. On his forehead, a point of golden light emerged silently. The light was not intense, but he could clearly sense everything below. And strangely enough, where Tang San passed above the roaring sea, it was all calm, as if not even a single wave was stirred. In the depths of the Endless Blue Ocean, many Sea Monsters subconsciously looked up. It seemed they felt something, a pleasure originating from the depths of their souls spontaneously arising. It was as if the boundless Endless Blue Ocean acquired a special charm in that instant, filling each of them with a joy from deep within. The next moment, arge number of marine creatures began surging towards the surface of the sea, swimming swiftly with joy and anticipation. A faint smile appeared on Tang San''s lips. ``` In his mind, scenes of his past life involuntarily emerged. He remembered distinctly how he went through nine arduous assessments and finally stood in that temple, grasping the golden trident that symbolized the authority of the ocean. In the moment he drew the trident, he had attained his own godhood. That''s right, the Godking of his past life, his Position of God Scolding, wasn''t it the Sea God? He was Sea God Tang San! In this life, carrying that sliver of divine consciousness, it still existed in reliance on the Sea God''s Position of God Scolding. The Sea God was still present; he was still that Sea God. The same ocean felt just as familiar. Here, he could vividly sense how vibrant and exuberant his divine consciousness was. In this ce, the nurturing speed of his divine consciousness was noticeably elerating. Even if he expended a certain amount of the Power of Divine Consciousness, it could be replenished quickly. Because the ocean itself was his home turf, the world he was meant to dominate. This was also why he insisted on bringing Zhang Haoxuan here for his breakthrough, for here, he could fully protect his mentor. Zhang Haoxuan, lying on Tang San''s back, suddenly had a strange feeling. The sound of the waves he''d heard before had disappeared. The ocean''s presence was still there, but why had everything be so calm? What''s going on? Subconsciously, he poked his head out from Tang San''s shoulder, and then he saw a scene he would never forget. The calm ocean appeared as smooth as ake''s surface, without a single ripple. And upon that tranquil water, densely packed heads of all kinds surfaced. There were all sorts of sea fish, turtles, seals, and walruses, some of slender build, some of huge size. But at this moment, they were all peeking out above the water, silently watching them, or rather, watching Tang San. Within the vast ocean, the massive sea creatures seemed endless at a nce. A drop of cold sweat almost immediately streamed down from Zhang Haoxuan''s forehead.N?v(el)B\\jnn Tang San seemed to sense his teacher''s nervousness, and in the next instant, he raised his head and let out a long howl. Simultaneously, the point of gold light on his forehead became conspicuously bright. The golden halo rapidly expanded outward from his forehead, and the long howl traveled far across the sea surface. In an instant, the densely packed Sea Monsters that had surfaced receded back into the ocean, allowing the vast expanse of water to be serene once more. However, the rich Life Aura was swiftly converging in their direction. "Teacher, begin," Tang San said to Zhang Haoxuan behind him. Zhang Haoxuan looked somewhat bizarre, "You... are you a Sea Monster?" Tang San helplessly said, "You are overthinking it. I am just a Human, purely and utterly Human. Haven''t you already checked? It''s just that I have some affinity with the ocean. There''s no time to exin now. You go ahead with your breakthrough first. Once you''vepleted it, I''ll exin everything when we get back." "Alright." Zhang Haoxuan left Tang San''s back, and at this time, he couldn''t afford to think too much. His short hair suddenly turned ming red, and rich fire elements burst forth from within him. The power of the zing Demon Lion bloodline ascended within him, making his body swiftly grow robust. Supported by the bloodline power, he floated in mid-air. All around his body, mes soared as his eyes also turned a deep crimson. The qi and blood power that had been suppressed within his body now bloomed unrestrainedly. Tang San beat his golden wings and flew to a more distant ce, quietly observing the transformation of Zhang Haoxuan. Helping Zhang Haoxuan through his Tribtion to attain godhood was equally important to him. It was a crucial moment for understanding this world. Only by understanding this world more could he attempt tomunicate with this ne and find his way to achieve godhood in the future. Zhang Haoxuan took a deep breath and let out a roar to the sky. Immediately, the golden-red mes surged heavenward, and the zing half of the sky seemed to warp. Thank you, leaders: WWWWWWW, shouckcat77. Chapter 305: Chapter 304 Zhang Haoxuans Tribulation In an instant, the sky darkened as dense clouds gathered, as though the heavens were on the verge of copse. The Divine Tribtion of Bing a God. This was an ordeal all creatures had to endure on this ne when they sought divinity. This was also the reason why Zhang Haoxuan couldn''t undergo his tribtion within the Jiali mountain range. The proximity of Jiali City to the mountain range was too close; if he were to undergo his tribtion, it would inevitably attract the attention of powerful beings. Bing a god as a human was by no means an easy feat. On the Demon Monster Land, it was virtually impossible without the backing of formidable strength. At this moment, the clouds in the sky grew increasingly thick and dense, bringing with them an invisible oppression between heaven and earth, rendering one almost breathless. Even Tang San had no choice but to descend near the surface of the sea while concealing his divine consciousness. He did not wish to be recognized as a heretic by the ne and struck down immediately. The golden-red mes on Zhang Haoxuan''s body burned fiercer and fiercer as the bloodline within him underwent a transformative leap in quality amidst the scorching ze. The intense mes roared, a terrifying presence rising as the clouds in the sky took on shades of red. "Boom!" A muffled thunder sounded, and the very colors of the heavens and earth seemed to change. Zhang Haoxuan''s short hair stood on end, his eyes wild with fervor. He spread his arms wide, and behind him, the phantom of a massive red lion emerged, unleashing a silent roar skywards. By bloodline level, the zing Demon Lion could be considered a standout among Third Level Bloodlines, yet it fell short of being a Second Level. Therefore, under normal circumstances, it would not have been easy for Zhang Haoxuan to achieve godhood. Yet at this time, his cultivation base had already expanded to the very pinnacle of Ninth Stage. With a "ding," a sharp sound echoed as a spec of golden light suddenly shone upon the forehead of the massive fiery lion. This spec of golden light instantly shone upon Zhang Haoxuan, turning all the mes engulfing him to gold. This was somewhat simr to the Golden Holy Fire that Tang San had once witnessed on the Golden Lion Dog. Except, the properties of these golden mes differed. In the golden mes that enveloped Zhang Haoxuan, Tang San could sense their unparalleled intensity. The temperature of the sea below began to rise, while Zhang Haoxuan''s body started to levitate slowly into the air. The golden me continuously soaked into and burned his body, turning him wholly towards a golden transformation. This was why all creatures desired godhoodfor with it came a metamorphosis of bloodline, especially for those with lower-level bloodlines, such a transformation would significantly enhance their overall strength. Of course, Level 2 Bloodlines could not be First Level Bloodlines just by making a breakthrough. First Level Bloodlines were entirely a matter of innate talent. However, during the metamorphosis process, a Third Level Bloodline, if strong enough, could evolve to hold power close to that of a Second Level Bloodline. The golden metamorphosis that Zhang Haoxuan was undergoing was of this kind. His path to godhood hadmenced, and he had chosen to transformpletely. With the strong foundation he had built over such a long period, he was destined to pick the way that would most benefit him to break through. Just then, the dark clouds in the sky gradually turned a dark red, and the next instant, a blood-red thunderbolt with terrifying might descended from the sky, exploding upon Zhang Haoxuan almost instantly. "Boom!" Zhang Haoxuan''s body shook violently, but the giant lion phantom at his back suddenly turned golden, spewing out another burst of golden mes that shone upon him, turning his charred body back to gold. ``` The ascension to God Rank in this ne is actually a transformation or, to put it another way, a tempering. Through the baptism of the heavenly thunder coupled with the evolution of one''s own bloodline, one can reach a different life rank. This process of transformation is by no means easy! The pain one must endure is also quite significant. No wonder one can break through to be a god without the Position of God Scolding. Tang San silently judged in his heart. In his world, to truly be a god, it was essential to have the Position of God Scolding, which was a kind of inheritance, passing on the original power of gods and seizing authority over a domain. But in this ne, it was purely about the tempering of oneself, enabling one''s own strength to reach the level of God Rank. In fact, there is no Divine Realm in this ne; without the support of the Divine Realm, naturally, there is no Position of God Scolding. In some sense, the gods of this ne and the true gods that Tang San once knew from the Divine Realm are still quite different. However, gods who have sessfully cultivated in this ne, not to mention other aspects, would definitely surpass the body strength of those from Tang San''s original world. It truly is a brutal method of breakthrough!N?v(el)B\\jnn Moreover, Tang San could also vaguely feel that the heavenly thunder, condensed from the ne itself, seemed to be filled with malice towards him. He hadpletely concealed his divine consciousness, yet when Zhang Haoxuan was struck, he still felt a tingling numbness as if he could be targeted at any moment. His Spiritual Core was constantly pulsating, with a sense that it wanted to break through upward. Tang San desperately suppressed it with his divine consciousness to avoid being induced. It seemed like the lightning tribtion was deliberately tempting him! Even in his current state at the Eighth Stage, even though his spiritual power was at the peak of the Ninth Stage, and even though he had divine consciousness for protectionshould he be truly induced to attempt a breakthrough, he probably wouldn''t even know how he died. If the ne''s judgment of him as an outsider was truly established, what would strike him down would definitely not be the kind of thunder that struck Zhang Haoxuan. Who knows what terrifying existence it could be. Therefore, Tang San was acting especially humble at the moment, hoping to be unnoticed by the heavenly thunder. At the same time, during the process of Zhang Haoxuan being struck, he silently felt the changes in the heavenly thunder, especially the will between heaven and earth. This will was certainly rted to the will of the ne master. What he needed to ascertain most was whether the ne master of this ne was an instinctual existence or one that had already developed consciousness or even higher intelligence. Dealing with these two different scenarios would require different approaches. "Boom!" Another blood-red thunderbolt fell from the sky, striking Zhang Haoxuan hard and nearly causing him to plummet into the sea. "Awesome!" Zhang Haoxuan roared, as the golden mes on his body grew denser. The vigorous life aura umted within him not only fueled his own evolution but also rapidly replenished his exhaustion. The thunderbolt, while terrifying in its attack, was also tempering his physique and his Sea of Spirit, leading everything he had towards evolving to another level. Zhang Haoxuan was well-prepared for this; he was only continually unleashing his power to withstand the lightning tribtion. The advantage of building up a strong base before striking was now obvious. After enduring two lightning tribtions in session, he had begun to feel the changes in his body, and he could still withstand such thunderbolts. It''s known that those undergoing tribtion generally have protectors around them, and at critical moments, even God level strong might take action to share some of the burden to ensure safety. Although this would also reduce the intensity of the tribtion''s tempering, staying alive is what''s most important! Being struck dead means losing everything. This is also why the Redemption Organization did not press Zhang Haoxuan further. In their view, if Zhang Haoxuan wanted to undergo tribtion to be a god, he would certainly need the organization''s protection. Without the guardianship of at least two God level strong, undergoing tribtion is a very dangerous matter. Zhang Haoxuan was bold, and with sufficient umtion after long suppression, he dared to attempt a direct tribtion. He knew that if he could sessfully cross the tribtion directly, then the benefits that woulde were even greater. Aplete tempering would allow him to possess greater strength after bing a god, and perhaps even the potential for further advancement in the future. ``` Chapter 306: Chapter 305: Teacher, Im sorry! One after another, thunder strikes followed in session, Zhang Haoxuan was continuously struck from the air, only to fly up again and again. The originally fiery red lion shadow behind him gradually became solid and started to transform into a golden color. This was undoubtedly a good sign. However, Zhang Haoxuan''s own consumption was also quite tremendous. He now understood why Tang San had asked him to absorb life force for three more days, and to do so wholeheartedly. During the process of his tribtion, what helped him recover from injuries and restored his body after his refinement was the life force! The pure life energy from the Golden Tree allowed him such swift recovery. But as the thunder kept falling, this pure life energy was rapidly depleting. This made Zhang Haoxuan''s heart start to tense up. It was his first time, and he had no idea how long this lightning tribtion wouldst. At least from the current situation, the sky was still gloomy, and there were no signs that the lightning tribtion was dissipating. "Boom!" Another massive thunderbolt struck, sending Zhang Haoxuan tumbling down to barely stabilize his body above the sea surface. Yet, a feeling of emptiness began to emerge within him. Was his umtion still not enough? Zhang Haoxuan''s brows furrowed deeply. But just then, to his surprise, he noticed that the sky seemed to brighten a bit, indicating that the lightning tribtion might be weakening. Tang San''s voice also came at this moment, "Teacher, if you get struck again, you can fall into the sea, and I will help you replenish your life force." Zhang Haoxuan couldn''t speak at this time, but hearing this, he felt greatly relieved. Indeed, when the next thunderbolt fell, it was noticeably smaller than before. With a "boom," Zhang Haoxuan was struck from the sky and plunged directly into the sea. The clouds of tribtion in the sky also dispersed a bit more with this. Falling into the sea, Zhang Haoxuan, due to his high temperature, immediately caused arge expanse of mist to rise. However, in the next instant, he felt a vast life energy from the sea surge into his body, rapidly replenishing his deficits. Although he inherently felt a repulsion towards the water element, the influx of this life energy still filled his empty body with a sense offort. "Hmm, I must be about to seed," Zhang Haoxuan naturally felt in high spirits and greatly soothed at this point. But just at the next moment, he suddenly tensed up. An ominous premonition suddenly appeared in his mind. Given that he was not yet fully a god, but could be considered a demigod, his spiritual power had already begun exhibiting some characteristics of divine consciousness, and his sense of impending danger had naturally strengthened considerably. What''s going on? Is there a problem? At this time, mist rose before his eyes, so he couldn''t see the outside situation. However, Tang San was dumbfounded. When Zhang Haoxuan fell into the sea, it was naturally Tang San who had directed the life energy from the sea to supplement his teacher. But in the instant he was providing the supplement, as if sensing his presence, an invisible will swept over. Tang San almost instantly closed off his divine consciousness, letting his body sink deep into the sea like a free-falling object. But in the sky, the clouds of tribtion that were about to disperse once again became solid, and seemed to have doubled in size from before. And Zhang Haoxuan, sensing the crisis and bursting out from the mist, had just flown out of the sea when he saw three colossal blood-red thunders, thick as water barrels,ing straight at him. The previous lightning tribtions, weren''t they one by one? Yet this time, it turned into a chain of lightning tribtions, and even more potent at that. An entity sinking towards the depths of the sea was silently murmuring in its heart, Teacher, I''m sorry! Tang San did indeed mean well, using his divine consciousness to guide the life force in the ocean to replenish Zhang Haoxuan''s life force, but the problem was, his divine consciousness stirred during Zhang Haoxuan''s tribtion process. The nar power''s sensitivity to this region became particrly pronounced, promptly detecting his "heretical" presence. Although Tang San sealed his divine consciousness at the first opportunity, the might from the ne still descended instantly. Faced with three colossal bolts of lightning, Zhang Haoxuan almost without a moment''s hesitation plunged deeper into the sea once again. Surging mes rose to challenge, attempting to block the descent of the three bolts of thunder. A streak of white light surged from beneath the water at that moment, shining upon him and causing the three enormous bolts of lightning to seem to veer off, not striking him directly. Despite this, Zhang Haoxuan was still sted into the water by the shockwaves. In an instant, arge area of seawater vaporized, and the terrifying thunder created a depression in the sea over an area of thousands of square meters. Zhang Haoxuan''s brain feltpletely nk at that moment, his entire being''s spirit and emotions as if they had utterly disappeared in that instant. Unbeknownst to him, a vine quietly coiled around his ankle, pulling him sideways into the seawater as the thunder''s might furiously raged. Zhang Haoxuan''s tribtion had in fact already beenpleted. The subsequent three massive bolts of lightning were not aimed at him, but at the sensed "heretics." The heretical presence waspletely eradicated under the barrage of lightning, and the clouds of tribtion in the sky, after lingering for a while, silently dissipated. Tang San''s mouth twitched as he looked at the unconscious Zhang Haoxuan before him, feeling somewhat speechless.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om When he was using divine consciousness to manipte the life force in the ocean to help Zhang Haoxuan recover, he was also testing the ne''s intent, albeit with just a hint of divine consciousness. Clearly, however, the ne has a stronger rejection of him, an outsider, than he had anticipated. If this is how it turned out with just a hint of divine consciousness revealed, what about when he himself faces a tribtion? Wouldn''t the entire nar power target him? That''s a big problem! If this trouble can''t be resolved, Ninth Stage would be his end. And most importantly, as his strength reaches a certain level, he would naturally absorb Origin Energy to replenish himself, and his cultivation base would silently and slowly elevate. Unless he disables himself, there will alwayse a day when he must face a Heavenly Tribtion. That''s the real troubling matter. This probe had made it clear to Tang San just how strong the ne''s rejection of his kind as an outsider is, making it virtually impossible to transcend tribtion under such circumstances. He must consider carefully what to do next. However, as someone who was once a Godking and understood the universe''s secrets, Tang San could somewhat understand why the Fn''s ne master would reject him so. Putting aside whether the ne master acts instinctively or possesses the ability to think, at the simplest level, Fn itself is extremely rich in resources and vast, otherwise it couldn''t possibly have birthed beings like the Great Demon Emperor and the Heavenly Spirit Emperor, who areparable to level 1 gods. With such abundant resources from a single, at least among thes that Tang San had seen, this one is second to none. At this level of energy, Fn''s future development will inevitably evolve towards the level of the divine world. This is also why it rejects Tang San. A with such abundant resources is too easy to covet by outsiders. Once controlled by a powerful external being, the nar power, when drawn upon, will result in a Divine Realm not for this ne but for another''s gain. In simpler terms, Fn is like a juicy piece of fat in the universe, which, if discovered by powerful nes, especially the Divine Realm, would likely stir desires to devour it. This is also an important reason for the strong rejection of outsiders. Tang San even suspects that the reason the ne cultivates so many top-tier powerhouses is to counter an invasion from outsiders when ites. Chapter 307: Chapter 306 Golden Red Flame So, to be a god in this ne, especially to restore the cultivation base of a God King level, I really need to develop a good n, a path that can create opportunities for myself. Zhang Haoxuan was fine, under the Luck''s blessing of the Heavenly Fox Eye, and with his tribtion alreadypleted, plus the timely rescue by Tang San, although he was affected by the three lightning tribtions just now, as one whose divinity was deepening, it was equivalent to being further baptized and refined. Although he was injured, he was also strengthened through the process. However, at this moment, Tang San didn''t dare to use the life force from the sea to replenish him, as it was too dangerous to mobilize divine consciousness. Especially since the clouds of tribtion had just begun to disperse, it was better to be cautious. So all he could do was drag Zhang Haoxuan''s body, not even daring to surface, swimming quickly under the sea back in the direction they came from. The marine life in the ocean watched from afar and didn''t approach, with Tang San''s retracted divine consciousness, his body still emitted an aura that felt familiar andforting to them. Moreover, this sea area was actually a shallow sea close to Demon Monster Land andcked powerful ocean creatures. Swimming was much slower than flying, even though Tang San''s speed in the sea was quite fast, it still took a significant amount of time to finally drag Zhang Haoxuan ashore. Lying on the beach, listening to the echoing sound of the waves, Tang San was too exhausted to even lift his fingers. After all, he was only at the Eighth Stage level, and even with the endless vitality of the Mysterious Heaven Method, he could still get tired. Zhang Haoxuan was still in aa, but his body naturally generated a suction force, absorbing Origin Energy to replenish himself. This was due to excessive energy depletion, and he needed ample time to recover. The best course of action now would be to return to the Golden Valley to recuperate. But with Tang San''s energypletely drained, he needed to rest first. At this time, his heart was unusually transparent. He recalled the entire process of Zhang Haoxuan''s breakthrough to God Rank in his mind. In this process, without a doubt, it was the blessing of the nar power testing him through the tribtion. And in Tang San''s perception, this process was much simpler than the one in the Soul Land he was originally from. Back when he became a god, he had faced countless hardships and perils, something that couldn''t be exined by a single lightning tribtion. It took great effort and hardship to finally achieve godhood and be part of the Divine Realm. Of course, this also had to do with the loftiness of his godhood. To be a god in this ne, or at least to reach that level of cultivation base, seemed to be the easiest in Tang San''s view. Yes, the easiest. That means, in this ne, to cultivate to the Ninth Stage peak and sessfully undergo tribtion is quite likely. Zhang Haoxuan is human, and human physical talents have a big gappared to Monsters, but with sufficient umtion and a sudden burst of progress, even without Tang San''s presence, he could havepleted the tribtion just as well, with at least an 80 percent sess rate. This suggests that the ne master supports the further advancement of beings within its own ne. Protecting itself? No, it should be more than that, it''s likely for the evolution of the ne. If this ne really aims to ascend to the divine world level, the most important factor is a breakthrough that leads to sublimation. Simply put, it needs the birth of a God King level powerhouse. Just like what his direct grandson, Tang Xuanyu, did on Heavenly Dragon and Tianma star before his reincarnation. He achieved God King, ultimately bing the Dragon God, leading that powerful to its transformation. In terms of energy levels alone, Heavenly Dragon plus Tianma star are probably not as substantial as Fn. And if Heavenly Dragon and Tianma star could ascend to the Divine Realm, then the possibility for Fn to do so is even greater. And once achieved, it wouldn''t be just an ordinary Divine Realm. But why hasn''t it been achieved over so many years? What''s the reason? It seems that there are some hidden concerns in this ne. Otherwise, with such vast resources, there''s no reason not to break through!N?v(el)B\\jnn All kinds of thoughts wandered in Tang San''s mind, and he knew he had to rify all of this to have the possibility of undergoing tribtion and bing a god. To be a god was necessary for him, not just for a longer life but to regain his former power. Only then could he take his wife back to their original world and reunite with his family and friends. After resting for two hours, Tang San hadpletely recovered his strength. Once he no longer felt the oppression from the ne, he then resumed the Golden Peng Transformation and flew back to the Golden Valley with Zhang Haoxuan. ``` When Zhang Haoxuan woke up from his slumber, the first thing he felt was warmth and vibrant vitality. Rich life force surrounded his body, giving him a warm and cozy feeling all over. Although he was a bit weak and could hardly muster any strength, he felt incrediblyfortable. "Did I just get struck to death?" Zhang Haoxuan muttered to himself in confusion. "Teacher, you''re very much alive and well," a familiar voice came. Zhang Haoxuan steadied his mind and then saw Tang San and Wu Bingji among a few others beside him. He blinked, subconsciously looking down at himself. He had been changed into clean clothes, most likely by Tang San, but more importantly, he seemed different. "I, I''ve seeded?" Zhang Haoxuan stared intently at Tang San. Tang San smiled and nodded. At this moment, the mayor finally awoke fully, and his excitement in his eyes was undeniable. He had seeded, yes, he had broken through to the God Rank. He immediately sat up and settled into a cross-legged position, silently sensing the changes in his body. A faint golden halo radiated from him, making the warmth around him even more pronounced. Zhang Haoxuan''s skin also took on a faint golden hue, carrying a sacred aura that made Wu Bingji and the others look at him with burning envy. To achieve godhood in this ne symbolized power, as well as longevity and the future. Even if a human became a god, upon reaching this level, they would be very wee to align with some of the powerful races. To any Monster n or Spirit n race, a God level strong was also very much needed, as it represented the foundation of a race. Zhang Haoxuan had achieved God Rank, and for them, the stimulus was quite significant indeed! Especially for Wu Bingji, who was already at the Eighth Stage Level, he was getting closer and closer to the God Rank. If the mayor could do it, he could too! Behind Zhang Haoxuan, a golden light shadow slowly condensed into a lion engulfed in zing golden mes. It was clearly the form of the Golden Lion. However, unlike Tang San''s rival, the Golden Lion Dog, the mes in his golden fire had a tinge of red. Thus, the mes burning on Zhang Haoxuan weren''t the Golden Lion n''s Golden Holy Fire, but another type of me. Nheless, it had certain golden characteristics. The feature of the Golden Holy Fire was its ability to devour the enemy''s power and transform it into one''s own for attacks. But this Golden Red me on Zhang Haoxuan was purely for intense burning. It was a me that seemed able to scorch even Spiritual Power. After entering the God Rank, he undoubtedly underwent a qualitative leap. He had stepped into the threshold of the Level 2 Bloodline. Although there was still a gappared to the pure bloodline of the Golden Lion n, he was definitely stronger than other members of the Lion n who had entered the God Rank. This was directly rted to his profound umtion and having to endure a lightning tribtion that he shouldn''t have ordinarily faced. "The mayor has achieved the God Rank! That''s really amazing, I wish I could be a god too," Du Bai said, looking at Zhang Haoxuan with envy, speaking to himself. Gu Li snorted and said, "Have you got any sense of reality at all? Even if I became a god here, you still wouldn''t make it." ``` Chapter 308: Chapter 307: Entering the Animal Fighting Arena Again Du Bai did not retort this time, he sighed and said, "Indeed!" He knew his own situation well. He possessed the strongest talent, and the effect of the Heavenly Fox Eye was unquestionably among the top tiers of powerful bloodline powers. However, it was precisely because of this that, not being a Monster by birth, his own bloodline intensity was quite limited, and achieving the Heavenly Fox Transformation breakthrough was the most difficult of all. Not to mention reaching God Rank, even breaking through to level 7 was an extremely difficult task for him at the moment. "Take it one step at a time, don''t be too hasty," Tang San patted Du Bai''s shoulder, consoling him. "Yes, cultivating here feels great. Basking in such rich life force, I feel that my bloodline is somewhat eager to move," Du Bai nodded to Tang San. Not just him, but Wu Bingji, Gu Li, and Cheng Zicheng, after arriving at Golden Valley, all felt great cultivating here. The dense life force had an excellent nurturing effect on their bloodline powers. They also understood that Zhang Haoxuan''s breakthrough to God Rank was probably inseparable from the life force here. The Chain Array devised by Tang San continuously absorbed the spirituality of heaven and earth from the Jiali mountain range to supplement itself. The most formidable aspect of the formation was that the Golden Tree, serving as the heart of the formation, received the greatest nourishment. As it grew, the Golden Tree would continuously strengthen, and during its growth, it would feedback to the entire Chain Array, allowing it to absorb spirituality from even farther away, thus creating a positive cycle. Therefore, the growth rate of the Golden Tree was actually always increasing. Given enough time, it wouldn''t be hard for it to grow into a towering tree. And the life force it radiated was of great benefit to any living being. Tang San said, "Before weplete ten team battles, everyone will cultivate here. Brother Du Bai, your goal is to break through to the Sixth Stage in this process. Senior Brother Gu Li, you have to break through to level 7." "Sure, I''ll give my all," Gu Li said confidently, swinging his fist. He was already at the Sixth-stage Peak, and like Du Bai, the difficulty in breaking through was due to bloodline intensity. Here, under the nourishment of life force, he already felt he was about to touch upon that threshold. Level 7 was also hard to break through for him, but once he did, it would be a qualitative leap in strength. His control over time would significantly increase. Zhang Haoxuan''s meditationsted two full days, and he still needed to further stabilize his state and heal his injuries. Even with the nourishment from the Golden Tree, the wounds he sustained during his Tribtion would take some time to heal. Havingpleted his breakthrough to the Eighth Stage and hispanions having rested, Tang San naturally wanted to continue to the Grand Animal Fighting Arena to carry on with their battles. They were still seven team battles short of bing nobles. What they didn''t know was that after theirst fight, as a team that had won three consecutive matches, the Shrek Sniper Team had already gained some notoriety. Aside from their actual strength, their Human identity was another important reason for their fame. In Jiali City, although the Monsters were the main residents, the primary vassal race was Human. When people heard that Humans had achieved three victories in team battles, it was a huge stimtion for the Human vassals. They almost blindly became fans of the Shrek Sniper Team. As a result, the Animal Fighting Arena would receive arge number of reservations every day to watch the matches. The matches people were reserving were those involving the Shrek squad. Although Human vassals could notpare to the Monsters in wealth, there were still some with higher status among them. Especially within some rtively mild-natured Monster races, Human intelligence could still be valued. Compared to Monsters, Human vassals lived under considerable oppression in their daily lives, and most had continuously repressed feelings. They needed a ce to express their emotions more than anyone, but in this world of Monsters, where did they have the chance? One wrong move could mean life or death, and they had to live cautiously every day. Therefore, when they learned that a Human team had defeated Monsters in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena and even audaciously ughtered themalways with a headshot, no lessit was incredibly stimting and exhrating for the Human vassals. It was an outright killing of the Monsters that oppressed them. It could not get more satisfying than that. Therefore, even though the ticket prices were steep, they were still very willing toe to the Grand Animal Fighting Arena to witness their fellow humans ovee the powerful Monster Tribe. This brought them an intense thrill and a longingto aspire to a position where humans could dominate over the Monsters. This was something that even Tang San had not anticipated before. So, when the Shrek squad returned to the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, they were received immediately. It was the same Bloodthirsty Devil Ape, but its attitude had undergone a significant change, "Wee back. Are you ready for your next challenge?" This time, it spoke of "challenge," unlike the previous encounters, where its gaze seemed to treat them like dead men walking. "When can it be arranged?" Wu Bingji asked.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The Bloodthirsty Devil Ape responded immediately, "It can be arranged right away, as soon as tonight for your fourth round of contests. Also, it''s worth mentioning that the demand for tickets to your matches is incredibly high. Many of your fellow humans also want toe to see your match. It seems they want to cheer you on." On hearing this, Wu Bingji was initially stunned, then he turned to look at Tang San and hispanions. In that instant, a fierce zeal lit up in the eyes of not just him, but the others as well. The Bloodthirsty Devil Ape watched their emotional shift with a cold gaze, which had been precisely the intent behind its words to spur the team to participate in more matches. Who won or lost didn''t matter to the Grand Animal Fighting Arena; what mattered was how to reap profits. The more enthusiastic and topical the contest, the more betting options could be offered. For instance, approval had been given to open bets on whether humans or Monsters would win in the next match. This kind of race opposition bet was the most effective at igniting passion. Previously, humans never had such an opportunity. Though human vassals were impoverished, their numbers were vast! And the Monster Tribe would certainly never bet on the humans in such conditions. As a result, the odds for the human side were definitely higher. Therefore, as long as the Shrek squad kept winning, the Grand Animal Fighting Arena would make a fortune. And if they lost, there was no loss to the Arenathey simply took a cut from the betting pool. The more people ced bets, the more they earned. "Then please arrange it for us. Can we stay here before the match?" Wu Bingji asked. He didn''t want to spend money on a hotel, especially now that they had some wealth. "Of course," the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape affirmed. After arranging amodation for the Shrek squad, the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape immediately went to schedule the match. However, the final time for the match wasn''t that evening but the following night. The reason the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape provided was that the Grand Animal Fighting Arena needed time for arrangements. What the Shrek squad, residing within the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, didn''t know was that the news of their imminent return to the arena had almost instantly spread throughout Jiali City. And this news set the human vassals there abuzz with excitement. Chapter 309: Chapter 308: Unity is Strength, the Dawn of Humanity The Grand Animal Fighting Arena opened its betting counter, and in addition to the Time betting, a special Victory-Defeat betting was introduced. Without a doubt, this was targeted toward the match between humans and Monsters. The vast majority of human vassals couldn''t afford the tickets to watch the match in person, but they were allowed to ce bets! Even if it was just one Monster Coin at a time, the numbers could be quite substantial when the bets were added up. Because of the match, Jiali City was swept up in arge-scale betting frenzy, the likes of which hadn''t been seen in a long time. Arge number of human vassals came to the betting stations of the Grand Animal Fighting Arena and ced their money on the Shrek squad. The Grand Animal Fighting Arena even made extensive publicity of the Shrek squad''s previous three victories, with some deliberately belittling the team spirit of the Monster n''s teams. This naturally caused great excitement among the human teams and discontent within the all-too-attentive Monster n. The amounts being betted steadily climbed. Tang San and his fourpanions were resting in their room, arranging tactics and adjusting their condition. The next morning, they once again met with the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape, which informed them that due to the sensation they''d caused, from this match onwards, in addition to the victory prize money, if they could defeat their opponent, they would also receive a certain percentage from the total betting amount. That was their cut. Theirmission for the fourth match was one-thousandth, with an added five ten-thousandths for each additional victory. This was the victor''s reward. Normally, this reward would not be granted until after six consecutive victories, but due to their exceptional situation, it started from this match. After all, if humans were to achieve ten consecutive victories and obtain noble status, it would be a tremendous incentive for all human vassals. One shouldn''t underestimate the one-thousandthmission, considering the enormity of the total betting amount, it made for a quite substantial figure. And this one-thousandth included a share of the box office as well. Of course, the biggest earner was still the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, which took a cut of ten percent from all bets as handling fees. Wu Bingji and his group didn''t have much of a concept of the figures involved with themission, as they were unaware of the scale of the betting. But Tang San had an inkling that this could possibly be their main source of ie. Of course, all of this hinged on winning the match. If they lost, they would die, and naturally, there would be nothing left to discuss. At the same time, he understood that the uing matches would likely not be easy to handle! Night fell, and this evening, not only was the Grand Animal Fighting Arena lit up inside and out but there was also a sea of people outside the stadium. Guan Longjiang stood far away on the rooftop of a rather tall building. From his position, he could overlook the general situation of the Grand Animal Fighting Arena from his direction. As he watched a throng of human vassals, especially those many whose clothes were patched yet still headed towards the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, his eyes couldn''t help but moisten. What do humans need the most? What they need most is hope, yes, hope. Living in a world dominated by the Monster n and Spirit n meant living in an endless night without sunlight, in an eternal winter of cold. If humans were just low-intelligence creatures, perhaps the sensation wouldn''t be so profound. But precisely because humans possess clever genes and an intellect ripe for development, they yearn even more for a glimpse of the dawn. That''s why salvation was established. However, the enemies they face are all too powerful. The stifling strength of the Monster n, Spirit n left humans barely able to breathe, let alone do anything other than serve as vassals and rely humiliatingly on the bloodline heritage from the Monster n to possess some strength. In this world, it''s all too difficult for humans to survive. Don''t be fooled by the apparent higher status of these human vassals over ves. In truth, every human vassal carries a sense of shame. Without their mothers being vited by Monsters, they wouldn''t have had a chance to survive. And the majority of their mothers are killed, a vengeance for matricide that ensures human vassals could never truly pledge allegiance to the Monster n and Spirit n. Of course, for these two powerful races, they never actually needed the loyalty of humans. In their eyes, humans were no more than ants. And now, in this bleak darkness and cold, a human squad named Shrek had brought a burst of me. At this moment, wasn''t the scene like a spark that could start a prairie fire? Human beings were everywhere in the streets surrounding the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, except for the paths cleared by the guards. They were whispering, some were praying, praying for the team that belonged to them. Connected by blood, they had no hesitation, all standing on the side of the Shrek squad. Even though they knew it was possible to lose their savings, they still chose to bet and support. The human vassals who did not gamble on the Time wheel had all their bets on the winner and loser wheel. Despite being poor, at this moment, they were united! This is humanity! Humans showing solidarity like never before in that instant. Guan Longjiang slowly crouched on the roof, tears ready to brim over in his eyes. Such a scene, such a scene... It was unprecedented! Such a thing seemed to have never urred in the history of humanity. Such unanimous solidarity, that was the true hope of humanity! He had never expected that the very thing he had strongly opposed would end up like this. But he also deeply felt the me hiding in the heart of humanity, the me of resisting oppression. Although humans were still far from being able to contend with the Monster n and the Spirit n, at least they were notpletely subdued in their hearts. If there was a chance, a real chance ced before them, then, humans could unite, could be of one mind. Taking a deep breath, Guan Longjiang''s expression gradually rxed. He subconsciously clenched his fist, "Come on, little ones. Perhaps, you are really about to start performing miracles. No matter the oue, the gathering this time has lit the dawn of hope!" The match was about to start, and Tang San and the others were once again taken to the waiting area. The Bloodthirsty Devil Ape unusually didn''t leave right away, but instead looked at them with some strange gleam in his eyes. "Is there something else?" Wu Bingji asked. With a chuckle, the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape said, "Nothing much, but I thought it''d be better to tell you something. Right now, outside the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, thousands of human vassals have gathered. They are probably praying for your victory. Most of them also bet on the oue of this match, all their bets were on you. You don''t know how high a status you now have in the hearts of the city''s human vassals. It seems they see hope in you." Upon hearing his words, the five members of the Shrek squad were all struck in their hearts. Tang San''s gaze changed in an instant; as clever as he was, he immediately understood the key point. And in his heart, an indescribable excitement rose, stemming from the fact that humans were not numb! For a race, what''s always terrifying is not envement, but numbness. A numb and indifferent group has no chance at all. What did this gathering prove? It proved that in their hearts, there was a spark that could be ignited at any time. Across the Demon Monster Land, there were so many humans. Such a huge human poption, if truly united, was also a considerable force! On the surface, Tang San didn''t show anything, but he understood that the uing battles for the Shrek squad were no longer just for themselves, but also to let the people of Jiali City truly see the dawn a dawn originating from humans themselves.N?v(el)B\\jnn Chapter 310: Chapter 309 Earth Devil Bull and Red-crowned Crane Demon The Bloodthirsty Devil Ape said with a chuckle, "So, you''d better keep winning, otherwise there''ll be a lot of disappointed humans, huh! It''s about time, let''s go." As part of the Monster race, it did not realize how significant this event was for humans. After all, the Monsters had always looked down from their lofty heights, never believing that the weak humans could harbor any thoughts of rebellion. Wu Bingji''s gaze was icy and resolute, and the four people following him each underwent different inner transformations. But what burned within all of them was the same thing: mission! The massive gates in front of them slowly opened, and with it, a cacophony of cheers and roars erupted. This time, when Tang San and hispanions saw the light outside, they also saw the gates of the Grand Animal Fighting Arena open simultaneously on the opposite side. Yes, this time they were not making an early entrance, but they and their opponents were entering at the same time. This was also a recognition of their strength by the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. "Come on!" Wu Bingji clenched his fist and waved it vigorously. "Come on!" Everyone shouted in unison, then they stepped out with heads held high and strides wide. Cheers, agitation, curses, and roars rose and fell in the stands. While the majority of the audience in the stands were still from the Monster race, in an inconspicuous corner, a group of humans dressed in rtively bright clothing, numbering nearly a hundred, caught Tang San''s attention. They were also shouting something, but their voices werepletely drowned out by the roar of the Monsters. With the aid of his Purple Demon Eyes, Tang San could vaguely make out their lip shapes, "Go Shrek! Humans, go!" Taking a deep breath, a long-lost sourness tinged his nose, and Tang San silently said in his heart: Humans, go! At this moment, their opponents had also entered the arena. Unlike thest fight''s opponents from their own race, this time, their five opponents were not from a single race. Leading the front were two burly men, each standing over three meters tall with exceptionally broad shoulders and a pair of stout ck horns on their heads. Their skin was dark and rough, and their muscles looked as intimidating as steel. They wore metal helmets on their heads but were bare-chested, each holding in their hands a weapon resembling a wooden stake, marked with blood-red brands that seemed to be engraved with blood. This was... After some thought, Tang San identified their race, the Ox Demon branch, holding in their hands Totem Pirs. They were powerful weapons, blessed by their tribe''s elders over many years. Judging by their stature and their use of the Totem Pirs, these two Ox Demons must be the Earth Devil Bulls, the mainstream pirs of the Ox Demon branch! The Earth Devil Bulls, acimed as one of the eight strongest warriors in the Tianyu Empire. The eight strongest warriors, seven of which belonged to strong races. The Ox Demon branch was not considered a strong race, but the Earth Devil Bulls were different. They possessed the strength and toughness of the Ox race, extraordinary defense, a fearless fighting spirit, and those Totem Pirs in their hands represented the pinnacle of the Ox Demon''sbat power. The Ox Demon branch did not possess a golden bloodline, and they were ruled by Totemic Priests. The Earth Devil Bulls only obeyed themands of the Totemic Priests. With the Totem Pirs in hand, they were an extremely terrifying presence on the battlefield and undoubtedly deserved their status as one of the eight strongest warriors of the Tianyu Empire. Only Earth Devil Bulls of the Seventh Stage and above were qualified to be granted Totem Pirs, and these two Earth Devil Bulls had strengths that were likely around the Eighth Stage. Their eyes were cold, their presences heavy. The Totem Pirs they carried emitted a bloody scent, and they seemed to also contain a mysterious power. Among the Ox Demons, it is the existence of the Earth Devil Bull that allows them to establish a foothold in the Tianyu Empire and to avoid bing a vassal race like the Pig Monster. Fifty thousand Earth Devil Bull warriors are the true backbone of the Ox Demon race. They possess the strength to face any strong race directly. Following behind the two Earth Devil Bull warriors, walking in the center was a tall and slender man who looked very much like a human, with a suit of white highlighting his human-like figure. His white hair had a streak of red running through the center. His eyes were narrow, with a cold flicker that was faintly discernible. In his hands, he held a longsword which, by appearance, was no ordinary weapon but a powerful existence imbued with a magic array. Is this a Red-crowned Crane Demon? A highly noble race; at the peak of their bloodline, they even hold the presence of the Great Demon Emperor. And this Red-crowned Crane Demon before them had a Cultivation base that was definitely of the Ninth Stage. Red-crowned Crane Demons are known for their high intelligence and natural talent with weapons, especially swords. The Great Demon Emperor of the Red-crowned Crane lineage is also known as the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor. Though few in number, this lineage is almost entirelyposed of powerful individuals. Just by looking at these three, one could imagine that the opponents facing Tang San today had to be specially selected. In the wake of the Red-crowned Crane Demon were two more of his kind, followed by two members of the Fox Tribe that Tang San had never seen before. There was a male and a female, both with long grey hair and tails, and upon closer inspection, one could notice the tips of their grey-white fur had a peculiar deep blue color. Is this... the Blue Fox? Known for their expertise in Spiritual Power and a variety of Auxiliary abilities, the Blue Fox!N?v(el)B\\jnn Tang San''s eyes swept over the five opponents. This battle wouldn''t be easy! The most troublesome was the Ninth Stage Red-crowned Crane Demon with nearly the First level Bloodline. Even at the Ninth Stage, the difference in bloodline levels creates an immense disparity in strength. The reason the Red-crowned Crane Demon is considered to have a nearly First level Bloodline instead of a true First level is that the power of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor himself ranks lower among the Great Demon Emperors, and bing an emperor relies on more than just the power of one''s bloodline. The reason why the Beast Fight at Grand Animal Fighting Arena has so few registrants, besides the almost certain death oue for losers, is more importantly because those who dare to sign up are indeed the true strong ones. Without true top-level strength, who would risk their lives topete? Furthermore, most of them are desperados who value money more than life, willing to risk it all in the team battle. The opposing team''sposition might not be perfect, but it is certainly powerful. The Red-crowned Crane Demon is probably the strongest link, the Earth Devil Bull wields the Totem Pir with offensive and defensive capabilities, very formidable. The Auxiliary abilities of the two Blue Foxes are definitely no small threat, and in coordination would certainly grant their entire team a greaterbat effectiveness. Tang San whispered, "Senior Brother Wu Bingji, leave the Red-crowned Crane Demon to me. The rest are up to you all." Wu Bingji turned his head to look at him, "Should we use the blizzard?" He, of course, saw the strength of their opponents. Tang San shook his head silently, saying, "The Earth Devil Bull''s Totem Pir likely has abilities akin to dispelling. A blizzard might not be able to affect them sufficiently. Besides, the other side has Auxiliary support. Use your ice needles against the Earth Devil Bulls, since they know we have the Teleportation Array Disk, they shouldn''t dare stray far from the two Blue Fox Demons. The main attack should be just the Red-crowned Crane Demon. I''ll hold off the Red-crowned Crane Demon; you guys focus on remote attacks. Once the Red-crowned Crane Demon falls, the other four won''t be much of an issue. Senior Brother Gu Li, Sister Chengzi, try to disrupt the Blue Fox''s Auxiliary abilities." "Understood," said Gu Li and Cheng Zicheng as they nodded in agreement. There wasn''t much time to arrange tactics; the announcer in the stands had already begun his customary piercing voice. "Today''s fight promises to be thrilling. Will the Shrek Squad carry on their head-bursting journey, or will the Sword Demon Squad proceed forward? Let us wait and see. The Time disk has already been activated; you may ce your bets now. The fight will begin momentarily!" This time, the wait was longer than they anticipated, which allowed both teams to scrutinize each other. The Red-crowned Crane Demon''s gaze was constantly locked on Wu Bingji; it was clear from the information they had gathered that Wu Bingji was definitely the core of the team, with an Eighth Stage Cultivation base and having sessively defeated Ninth Stage opponents. His marvelous ice needle technique had already left a profound impression in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. The Shrek Squad''s reputation for head-bursting tactics was almost entirely due to him. Chapter 311: Chapter 310: Fusion ``` "The battle begins now!" Finally, with the host''s loud shout, the fourth team fight of the Shrek squad officiallymenced. Almost instantaneously, the aura of both sides surged, with two Earth Devil Bulls charging at the forefront, raising their Totem Pirs high as they bothunched an assault toward the Shrek squad. The two Blue Fox Demons responsible for support followed closely, their lightweight steps coupled with the swift swaying of their tails as they advanced quickly; their eyes flickered with blue light, clearly signaling the activation of their bloodline talents. However, the Red-crowned Crane Demon stood motionless; suddenly, a pair of pristine wings unfurled behind it. Yes, the Red-crowned Crane Demon could fly! The unassuming longsword it held concealed its glow, turning dark-ck as it stared coldly at Wu Bingji, giving him the eerie sensation of a spine-chilling gaze upon him. On the Shrek squad''s side, Cheng Zicheng also spread his wings in the first instance, soaring into the sky. The others unleashed their respective bloodline Demon God Transformations. Wu Bingji raised his hand andunched two ice needles flying towards the two Earth Devil Bulls. The Earth Devil Bulls dared not be careless; while charging forward, the Totem Pirs in their hands were smashed into the ground. Apanied by two booming sounds, runes on the Totem Pirs burst forth with blinding light, the shockwave covering a wide area up ahead. The two ice needles exploded abruptly, their tips bouncing a second time, almost instantly burying themselves within the shockwave. But it was at this moment that the Totem Pirs suddenly erged, shielding against the ice needles. The ice element seemed to lose its luster instantly, and the ice needles dissipated in the next instant after their second eleration. Just as Tang San had expected, these two Totem Pirs indeed had the ability to disperse; the dispersal wasn''t solely of the element but of various negative effects and energy-based attacks. It wasn''t as thorough as Elemental Stripping, but to instantly block within a certain range was quite extraordinary. At this moment, two beams of light shone from the Blue Fox Demons behind the Earth Devil Bulls, falling onto the beasts. Instantly, the Earth Devil Bulls swelled in size, a deep bellow emanating from them as their eyes turned blood-red in an instant. Bloodthirsty! The already over three meters tall Earth Devil Bulls swelled to over four meters, the Totem Pirs in their hands raised high and mming down a second time, unleashing powerful shockwaves. With deafening roars, those shockwaves, like an overwhelming force, charged towards the Shrek squad. And it was at this moment that rings of light appeared beneath the feet of the Shrek squad; the next instant, they vanished into thin air, reappearing elsewhere, evading the oing shockwaves. Almost instantly upon reappearing, Wu Bingji once again sent two ice needles flying from his hands, targeting the two Blue Fox Demons. But just then, a figure dived down almost instantly, its sharp sword qi bursting forth and turning into a pinpoint of cold starlight thrusting straight at Wu Bingji.N?v(el)B\\jnn Even before the sword arrived, Wu Bingji felt as if he had already been pierced, causing his entire body to shiver with cold sweat. Time Variation Seal! The diving figure paused for an instant in mid-air, and it was during this moment that another figure quietly stood in front of Wu Bingji. It was Tang San! In his hand, Tang San held a war hammer that hadn''t been there before, the Earth Shattering Hammer! His body spun, swinging the hammer to smash directly at the opponent. With a "ding" sound, Tang San''s body shook violently; his Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique was unexpectedly interrupted, yet the diving figure was also sent flying backwards, turning a full circle in mid-air, stabilizing its posture with its wings unfolded. At this time, the two ice needles were already flying towards the Blue Fox Demons, but, in a bizarre turn of events, the foxes suddenly became ethereal, lunging forward and merging into the bodies of the Earth Devil Bulls, causing two blue shadows to glow above their heads. The Totem Pirs shook the ground, and under the eruption of power, the ice needles crumbled. ``` ``` Fusion? Under the fusion state with the Blue Fox Demon, the originally bloodthirsty red eyes of the Earth Devil Bull were instantaneously reced by blue, and the madness disappeared, but its formidable body remained. Seeing this, the members of the Shrek squad all understood that today''s battle was likely going to be troublesome. The Grand Animal Fighting Arena had chosen the Sword Demon Squad to face them, not just because of their strong capabilities, but more importantly, for their targeted approach. The sword naturally referred to the Red-crowned Crane Demon, and the demon was not only the Earth Devil Bull but the fusion of the Earth Devil Bull with the Blue Fox Demon. The two Earth Devil Bull Totem Pirs rise after shaking the ground, their bodies radiating blue light that surged explosively, boosting their speed instantaneously like bulldozers, rapidly charging toward the Shrek squad. With each step they took forward, the light on their bodies intensified, and so did the propelled air waves, making it clear that under the fusion state, they had nearly reached the Ninth Stage of strength, without any shorings in physical resilience or Spiritual Power. Tang San''s brow furrowed slightly; the sword qi of the Red-crowned Crane Demon wasn''t easy to block. After blocking one sword strike, he could clearly feel the prating quality within the opponent''s sword light, the sharp sword qi drilling into his body, threatening to wreak havoc. He knew that if they wanted to defeat the opponents today, they would have to bring out some real skills. The Red-crowned Crane Demon''s expression was cold as it shed forward once again, not attempting to bypass Tang San. Its dark-ck Sword transformed into a myriad of sword lights, directly bombarding Tang San. Wu Bingji, along with Gu Li and Cheng Zicheng in the sky, faced the two Earth Devil Bulls. The real test of teambat seemed to begin with this battle, as it finally arrived. Wu Bingji''s face was solemn, the icy path forming beneath his feet, spreading across the groundterally. He had used this ability during his first sparring session with Tang San; on the Cold Ice Path, his Ice element control would be stronger, allowing him to move swiftly. Having cultivated the ice spear technique, it wasn''t just the ice spears that improved; his control over the entire ice element had be many times stronger than before, able to aplish many previously unimaginable maniptions almost effortlessly now. Gu Li didn''t attempt to meet the opponents with his Tail Hammer, after all, being at the Sixth Stage of Cultivation base, even the intricate Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique couldn''t enable him to collide with opponents close to the Ninth Stage. He stayed behind Wu Bingji, his eyes swirling with light, a pale yellow halo rising, and the figure of Wu Bingji in front of him suddenly became more agile. Du Bai quickly ran to the side; after one use, the Teleportation Array Disk needed a time interval before it could teleport againit couldn''t be used consecutivelyso as the person in the team without directbat capabilities, naturally, he had to run further away. In the air, Cheng Zicheng''s lithe body was already spinning fast, like a high-speed rotating golden wheel, the Golden Winged Cloak sh rapidly gathering energy. The terrifying shockwave also approached at this moment; the two Earth Devil Bulls'' charging was nearing right in front of Wu Bingji. Just then, their bodies suddenly stalled, with a noticeable pause that caused the force of their shockwave to be slightly dispersed. Time Variation Seal! At that moment, with his feet on the Cold Ice Path, Wu Bingji had already rapidly sidestepped, and in his hand, an ice spear had formed. The ice spear shot out like lightning, tracing a beautiful arc through the air. In the next instant after the pause, the Earth Devil Bulls almost immediately regained their ability to move; with the Blue Fox Demon''s boost, their defensive power against spiritual attacks was very strong, so the Time Variation Seal could only control them for a very brief moment. The Totem Pir in the left Earth Devil Bull''s hand swung, aiming to smash the ice spear. But the ice spear had already detonated in mid-air, Explosion with a second eleration! Ice Needle Evolution Version! Second eleration! ``` Chapter 312: Chapter 311: Crisis of the Shrek Squad The light on the Totem Pir burst forth, dissipating once more. But this time, the ice spear''s volume was not so easily scattered. Impacted by the dispersal, the ice spear''s radiance dimmed slightly, but the next instant, it stillnded on the body of the Earth Devil Bull. An azure gleaming shield suddenly rose on the surface of the Earth Devil Bull''s body. The ice spear exploded, halting the Earth Devil Bull''s charging momentum as its body stiffened, yet the ice spear only immobilized it and couldn''t prate through. Blue Fox Shield! Meanwhile, Cheng Zicheng, who had been charging up in the air, had descended like lightning, striking down at the halted Earth Devil Bull. Gu Li''s Time Variation Seal was released once again, causing another Earth Devil Bull to pause momentarily while he himself rapidly retreated. As the main controller among the three of them, he had to maintain a proper distance. Wu Bingji, treading on the Cold Ice Path, had already shifted back into position, his right hand making a sweeping motion as an ice wall rose in front of the second Earth Devil Bull. The ice wall exploded instantly, not from being shattered by the opponent''s impact, but because it was detonated just as the creature charged into it. The shockwave in front of the Earth Devil Bull dispersed, causing its form to pause once again, its previously unstoppable charging force suddenly contained. As the three of them engaged in a full-blown battle against four enemies, Tang San on the other side had also begun his fight with the Red-crowned Crane Demon. The ability attached to the Red-crowned Crane Demon''s longsword is pration; this longsword is not forged by any weapon master, but rather a part of its body, transformed from the crane demon''s beak. The Red-crowned Crane Demon''s sword and its body are one, constantly refining its swordsmanship. When it thrusts its dark de, it is not only incredibly swift but also exudes the potent aura of a ''Sword Breaks All Laws''. However, the Red-crowned Crane Demon didn''t have an easy time during its first collision with Tang San. The inherent crushing trait of the Earth Shattering Hammer also caused it difort. Even though the crushing trait couldn''t directly damage its sword, the apanying vibrations prevented it from continuing its sword qi. But the second attack was different. With unbelievably fast speed, the crane demon''s sword beams rushed towards Tang San, aiming to prate him by relying on superior skill rather than engaging in a direct contest of strength. With the Earth Shattering Hammer in hand, Tang San''s form suddenly became illusory as the enemy''s sword qi neared him, creatingyers of ovepping images that made the Red-crowned Crane Demon feel as if it was seeing double. Most of the sword qi struck empty air. Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track. Simultaneously, Tang San''s figure spun as he executed the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique, with the heavy hammer heading straight for the core of the Red-crowned Crane Demon. A green light sparkled on the surface of the Earth Shattering Hammer as the Wind Protective Energy burst forth, covering the area. A session of hissing air sts resounded as the Wind Protective Energy was pierced by the sword qi. The Red-crowned Crane Demon dodged nimbly, evading Tang San''s Earth Shattering Hammer. Under the wind element''s enhancement, Tang San''s Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track was tremendously fast, not allowing the crane demon''s sword qi to get close. The two immediately became entangled in battle. The Red-crowned Crane Demon was truly shocked at this moment; speed alone was not a concern for it. But what was key was the opponent''s miraculous footwork, which somehow prevented it from locking on with its sword intent. The abilities of the Red-crowned Crane Demon ally in its sword; its sword intent, sword beam, and sword qi were extremely formidable. It had always prevailed against every type of ability with its sword. This was the way of the Red-crowned Crane lineage. But how to deal with an opponent who could not be pinpointed, and moreover, possessed a heavy hammer with extraordinary power? For the moment, it found itself at a loss as to how to proceed. It really didn''t want to have to directly sh with Tang San. In its view, it was more of a technique-based fighter, while the one it ought to be facing was the one casting ice needles. Not just it, but the audience in the stands could also see something amiss. Tang San, who had been unassuming in the previous team battles, was now showing strong closebat capabilities, surprisingly keeping pace with the renowned melee expert Red-crowned Crane Demon, and seemingly not at a disadvantage. How could this not astonish people? However, the condition of the other members of the Shrek squad was not as good. The Earth Devil Bull, possessed by the Blue Fox Demon, was very difficult to deal with. Cheng Zicheng, who was attacking that Earth Devil Bull, was not affected by the freezing for too long. The totem pir in its hands swung out like a storm, spinning through the air. With every heavy collision, Cheng Zicheng was sent flying, and although her Golden Wing Cloak sh left marks on the totem pir, the blowback she suffered was even greater. After three consecutive collisions, she was forced to take to the skies to regroup, her wings trembling incessantly. Another series of collisions would probably even make flying difficult. After another Earth Devil Bull broke through the ice wall, despite being affected and controlled by Wu Bingji''s various ice element skills, it headed steadily forward. Relying on its formidable defensive power and terrifying strength, it was taking steps closer to Gu Li. Wu Bingji was fast and had control over the ice element, but Gu Li did not have that speed! What was even more frightening was that the bodies of the two Earth Devil Bulls were increasing in size as the battle continued, seemingly exhibiting a progressive type of enhancement auxiliary ability. Their strength was also bing more and more terrifying, gradually stepping into the threshold of the Ninth Stage. At such a time, the Shrek squad''s weakness became apparent, which was theck of someone who could stand firm in the face of the enemy. Wu Bingji didn''t have the time to gather his strength to wield his impactful ice element control; he had to constantly use various ice walls and ice shields to block, only to dy the adversary''s charging pace. Gu Li''s Time Variation Seal was powerful, but the gap in levels meant he could only exert limited control over the opponent. Cheng Zicheng''s Golden Wing Cloak sh was sharp, but facing the powerful totem pir, she could only rely on her speed advantage to harass her opponent and barely contain one Earth Devil Bull. This was already the best she could do with her Seventh Stage cultivation base. The Earth Devil Bull was getting closer and closer to Gu Li, and with continuous casting of Time Variation Seal, Gu Li''s spiritual power was being drained considerably. His mind was racing, constantly thinking about strategies, but he was very clear that with his Tail Hammer against their totem pirs, there was no possibility of blocking. In such a battle, Du Bai who was far away could only fret. He dared not enter the battlefield now, and naturally could not make use of either the Ascending Spirit Formation or the Teleportation Array. He had already bestowed his Luck''s blessing on his teammates, and now could only watch, wide-eyed as his friends were in peril. He began to doubt himself; in his premonitions before, he had firmly believed that today''s match would not pose any risk! Yet, the situation was bing increasingly grim. Even though Tang San was continuously entangling his opponent with Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track, the opponent''s sword qi was bing sharper and sharper. Managing to hold off such a Ninth Stage powerhouse, Tang San had already shown great strength C what more could be expected of him? What to do? What can I do? Du Bai''s heart trembled incessantly. The Heavenly Fox Transformation was known as one of the top bloodline talents, but he, with his Fifth Stage cultivation, found himself utterly helpless. It was much like when he faced the Winged Tiger, watching his teammates heading towards disaster. The situation for Tang San was indeed bing increasingly dire. The Red-crowned Crane Demon''s sword qi was omnipresent; although it was wary of his Earth Shattering Hammer, the pervasive sword qi waspressing the space for his Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track to operate. And even the diffused sword qi, if it inadvertently prated his body, could cause adverse effects within him. Those sword qi strands seemed to be alive, infiltrating and attacking him from all sides. Each strand of sword qi could persist in the air for at least two seconds, and more and more sword qi seemed to besiege him like multiple opponents. This Red-crowned Crane Demon was indeed powerful! That it was reluctant to sh with him was clearly because the situation on the other side of the battlefield was tipping in their favor.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Was Tang San really unable to do anything about his opponent? Of course not. Chapter 313: Chapter 312 Bloodline Burning Ice Spirit Change Du Bai''s premonition was not wrongif Tang San were to go all out, they naturally could resolve this battle. But in the face of such a situation, he didn''t rush to unleash his full strength, precisely because he hoped hispanions could truly train under such pressure. In the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, they faced real life-and-death crises; when facing life and death, one either feels fear or, alternatively, erupts! "Bang!" Gu Li finally faced the Earth Devil Bull head-on. Despite being obstructed by the Ice Shield and slowed by the Time Variation Seal, the Totem Pir eventually arrived. The moment Gu Li''s Tail Hammer collided with the opponent''s Totem Pir, he was already sent flying. Scales on the surface of the Tail Hammer cracked, an area visibly deted; Gu Li''s body was flung sideways. Although his defensive power was decent, the impact of this hit was simply too intense. Fresh blood spurted from his mouthhe was injured.N?v(el)B\\jnn Seeing Gu Li knocked away, Wu Bingji felt a surge of passion and yelled angrily. The aura of the ice element around his body increased explosively. His silhouette flickered, dashing like lightning toward the Earth Devil Bull that sought to pursue, his ice spear aiming straight for the opponent''s waist. A cold smile appeared at the corner of the Earth Devil Bull''s mouthit loved close-quartersbat the most. Its Totem Pir smashed toward the ground like lightning, and with a heavy "thud," the earth cracked. The terrifying shockwave lifted Wu Bingji into the air, and what was worse, the dispelling effect reduced the ice fog around his body significantly. Utilizing the rebounding force, the Totem Pir swung horizontally, aiming straight at Wu Bingji''s waist. With Wu Bingji''s body''s defensive power, if he were hit by it, he would almost certainly die. But just then, a streak of golden light dove down instantaneously, catching the sideways-flung Wu Bingjiit was Cheng Zicheng. Seeing herpanions in danger, she immediately abandoned her own opponent and came to the rescue. However, the other Earth Devil Bull showed no intention of pursuing her and instead charged straight at Gu Li, who had just fallen to the ground at a distance. With the enhancement of the Blue Fox Demon, these two Earth Devil Bulls had incredibly precise control over the battle. In such groupbat, if the opponents suffered any reduction in numbers, then defeat was almost certain. The Time Variation Seal-gifted Gu Li was undoubtedly difficult to deal with; it was best to eliminate him first. While being carried by Cheng Zicheng, Wu Bingji quickly regained hisposure. His eyes flickering with a cold light, he knew that if there was no breakthrough, then the team would likely copse, and they would have to watch as theirpanions died one by one before their eyes. A purple-gold light twinkled in his eyes, and at this moment, his Spiritual Power had been raised to its utmost limit. "Chengzi, let me go, you dodge." Cheng Zicheng loosened her grip upon hearing his words. She could feel that Wu Bingji seemed different in this moment. A surge of ice-blue light suddenly erupted from within Wu Bingji, with dazzling ice-blue haloes exploding instantaneously. The air in the entire Grand Animal Fighting Arena seemed to drop a few degrees at that moment. As the captain, as the eldest martial brother of everyone, Wu Bingji had only one obsession in his heart at this momentno matter what, he had to get his junior brothers and sisters back alive. Spiritual Power was burning, bloodline was boiling. His own ice element spun wildly, and his body was somehow suspended in mid-air, upheld by the ice element. His right hand swung out, and a beam of ice-blue light descended from the sky, not attacking the opponent butnding directly on Gu Li. Instantly, solid ice enveloped him, forming an ice coffin that encapsted Gu Li. The next moment, as he was hit by the Earth Devil Bull, the ice coffin cracked but did not shatterdemonstrating the remarkable toughness of the ice. A blue me arose from Wu Bingji at that momentBloodline Burning! He was now fighting desperately, regardless of the consequences. Burning his bloodline would greatly increase his power for a short time, but afterward, it could cause irreversible seque, and if the burningsted too long, he might even die from bloodline exhaustion. But in this moment, he couldn''t care less about the risks. All he wanted was to crush his opponent. Not everyone could perform Bloodline Burning; only those with a powerful bloodline had the foundation for it, and even then, they needed sufficient Spiritual Power to stimte the bloodline to produce a burning effect. In the face of a life-and-death crisis, watching as hispanions were about to be killed by the enemy, Wu Bingji finally unleashed the power of Bloodline Burning. An ice spear suddenly condensed in his hand, a transparent spear like a blue crystal. Wu Bingji''s own Burning Bloodline Power was pouring crazily into the ice spear. The moment the ice spear appeared in his hand, the two Earth Devil Bulls on the ground looked up at him almost simultaneously. Even the Red-crowned Crane Demon attacking Tang San paused its sword qi, as they all clearly sensed the strong danger emanating from the sky. The burning ice-blue me looked so magnificent in the air. It was determination, and it was decisivenessa decisiveness that would stop at nothing. Wu Bingji was igniting the power of the ice spear in his hand with his own life. "Big brother!" Cheng Zicheng was closest to him, and she could clearly feel Wu Bingji''s Life Force swiftly fleeting from his body. Ever since she first saw Wu Bingji when she was young, she had been deeply attracted to him. He always wore a gentle smile, always took care of every junior brother and sister, helped everyone answer questions, and led them in Cultivation. He was the big brother of all the students and the object of everyone''s admiration. He was powerful, helpful, and liked by everyone. The na?ve girl unknowingly gave her heart to him, and as she grew older, her liking for him umted more and more. She once heard Teacher Mu Yunyu say that liking is a light form of love, and love is a deep form of liking. She didn''t know if her liking was deep enough, but she had always understood that being with him made her exceptionally happy. However, at this very moment, as she really felt Wu Bingji''s Life Force slipping away, and as the Grand Animal Fighting Arena was about to fill with the breath of death, the love in her heart seemed to explode, igniting her soul. On the ground, sensing the huge threat from Wu Bingji, the eyes of the two Earth Devil Bulls shed with blue light, clearly the Blue Fox Demon was boosting their intelligence. They suddenly ran towards each other; one of the Earth Devil Bulls held its Totem Pir horizontally, while the other leapt up and stepped on it. The one below exerted all its strength to swing, using the stepping force to suddenly fling the huge body of the Earth Devil Bull above, straight towards Wu Bingji, who was about ten meters above the ground. The Totem Pir in its hand was shining brightly, the energy to dispel was already umting. Its goal was simple: to disrupt Wu Bingji''s attack and knock him down from the sky. "Ah!" Just then, a sharp scream suddenly rang out, followed by the whole Grand Animal Fighting Arena suddenly brightening as if a small sun had lit up in the sky, its dazzling golden light forcing all the spectators to focus their attention there. The golden light, rotating at high speed like a falling meteor, collided instantly with the soaring Earth Devil Bull. In the violent booming sound, the Totem Pir in the hand of the Earth Devil Bull was cut off by nearly half, and its sturdy chest also sttered with blood. The huge body fell towards the ground. The golden figure was also repelled, tumbling away to a distance. At that moment, a majestic blue light seemed to pierce through heaven and earth as it descended from the sky, chasing the falling body of the Earth Devil Bull and vanishing in a sh. Chapter 314: Chapter 313: Iron Sphere Meets Flesh Ball The sturdy body of the Earth Devil Bull suddenly coagted in the sky, and an eerie urrence befell itpossessed by the male Blue Fox Demon, it seemed to be trying to separate from the bull''s body. However, just as it partially freed itself, both it and the bull had turned into blue ice sculptures and plummeted from the sky, crashing fiercely into the ground. Most of the blue mes around Wu Bingji instantly extinguished as he fell from the sky. With that strike, he had exerted his utmost strength. From afar, Cheng Zicheng''s body suddenly paused mid-air just before crashing to the ground. Time''s pause saved her from the injuries of falling, but visibly, her golden wings had vanished, and her arms dangled limply at her sides, leaving her white-faced and bleeding from all orifices, clearly devoid of the strength to fight again. "Roar" Another Earth Devil Bull''s eyes, originally blue, instantly reddened as it keenly sensed the demise of itspanion''s aura. Naturally, the Blue Fox Demon within it also felt the disappearance of its nsman''s aura. Wu Bingji''s spear had directly killed the opposing pair in a split second. The Sword Demon Squad, two down out of five. Stomping its massive legs, the remaining bull charged furiously toward Wu Bingji, who was about to hit the ground. But at that moment, a rapidly spinning figure emitting a piercing screech suddenly blocked its path.N?v(el)B\\jnn Intense bloodline power fluctuations burst from the swiftly rotating figure, and one could vaguely feel as if everything surrounding him was twisting. The Earth Devil Bull raised its Totem Pir horizontally, ignoring the opponent and continuing its charge. "Freeze, time!" With a fierce shout, the charging body of the Earth Devil Bull abruptly came to aplete standstill. Before it, the high-speed spinning figure surged forward, shattering something in the twisted light around his body. The next instant, the Tail Hammer, having spun countless rounds, fiercely hammered into the Earth Devil Bull, flinging its robust body into the air, towards the direction of the crashed ice sculptures. "Explode!" "Boom!" The ice sculpture shattered, meeting the falling Earth Devil Bull with a violent roar, shaking the entire Grand Animal Fighting Arena as if it quaked from the explosion. The flung Earth Devil Bull was sted dozens of meters away, mming into the ground, with the Blue Fox Demon shadow catapulting out from its body. The swiftly spinning figure copsed to the ground, and Gu Li fell unconscious, pallid. That Time Coagtion had been unleashed with the near-explosive sacrifice of his own Sea of Spirit. Only with such might could he fling the opponent towards the ice sculpture, enabling Wu Bingji to cast his final Ice st. Wu Bingji, also havingnded,y on the ground, his bloodline power consumed, looking as if he had aged a dozen years, not even able to muster the strength to stand. shing lights, Du Bai teleported to their side and quickly lit the Ascending Spirit Formation, replenishing their expended energy. No one had expected the battle to take such a turn, with the Shrek squad, initially utterly suppressed, suddenly unleashing an assault that killed an Earth Devil Bull and a Blue Fox Demon, and heavily injured another pair. However, in their full-force burst, three of them had lost theirbat capabilities, each suffering varying degrees of injury. A fierce cry echoed from afar. The sword light swirling around Tang San erupted wildly, and the Red-crowned Crane Demon, witnessing the death of her teammate, could no longer care for her own protection. Amidst a sea of sword light, her Dark-ck Sword pierced towards Tang San like lightning. Moreover, all the sword light in the air converged towards the sword in her hand in that instant, intensifying its dark aura with Unbreakable sword qi, thrusting straight at Tang San''s chest. The constricted air nearly rendered Tang San incapable of dodging, as the formidable sword qi seemed poised to impale him. Tang San''s spinning form became sluggish; affected by the sword qi, he seemed unable to execute his Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique. The exquisite swordsmanship of the Red-crowned Crane Demon actually countered the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer method to some extent. Famed for its strength, the hammer method was somewhat at a disadvantage against the pervasive sword qi. Seeing that sword thrusting toward him, Tang San seemed unable to retract the Earth Shattering Hammer to strike back in time. The dark-ck Longsword was about to pierce through his body. "No, Xiao Tang!" Du Bai yelled, his eyes surging with white light, his emotions instantly plunging into a state of madness. From his pupils, purple-golden light shot out, the very power of the Purple Demon Eyes. However, the spiritual impact of the Purple Demon Eyes had a limited range of effect and would weaken with distance. At this moment, Du Bai had just teleported next to Wu Bingji and Gu Li, far away from the battlefield where Tang San was. The all-out burst of Spiritual Power only caused the Red-crowned Crane Demon''s body to slightly stagnate for an instant, but the Longsword in its hand still reached in front of Tang San. In that instant, whether it was Du Bai, Wu Bingji, or the teetering Cheng Zicheng, they all couldn''t help but suddenly widen their eyes, their pupils constricting. Was Tang San about to die? Only the members of their team knew that the true core of the team was actually Tang San. Without Tang San, they wouldn''t even have the courage to stand here, much less the strength; if Tang San fell, then today they would most likely all be doomed! Although the battle on their side was fierce, it was Tang San, with his newly advanced Eighth Stage Cultivation base, who was holding off a Ninth Stage Red-crowned Crane Demon with his own strength. He was the most crucial part of the team. Time seemed to slow down in that moment, just as all the spectators thought this brutal team fight was about to end. An abrupt white and powerful hand appeared in front of that dark-ck Sword, grabbing the de. The toughness carrying an unstoppable sharpness paused mid-air, the stillness and motion creating a stark contrast. But that white hand held steadfast, firm as if cast from bronze and iron, preventing the Longsword from advancing even a fraction further. How is it possible? That was everyone''s first thought. But what emerged on the face of the Red-crowned Crane Demon was a cruel smirk. On the Dark-ck Sword, all the previously absorbed and umted sword qi burst forth in that instant, crazily surging into Tang San''s body. It was confident that even a God level strong would be severely injured if so much sword qi prated the body. Let alone this opponent in front of it, who was definitely not at God Rank, not even at the Ninth Stage. However, to the Red-crowned Crane Demon''s shock, its opponent was also smilingyes, it saw that mocking smile on Tang San''s face. Then, to its horror, it realized that all the sword qi it had released was disappearing like mud into the sea, vanishing after entering Tang San''s bodyyes, just vanishing. Not good! Its first reaction was to retract its Longsword, but in such a moment, how could it possibly manage to do that? A massive hammer was already on its way,ing down with a tumultuous wave of air. It reached the head of the Red-crowned Crane Demon almost instantly. "Impossible!" screamed the Red-crowned Crane Demon, finally about to let go of its Longsword and prepare to retreat. But at that moment, a powerful suction force emanated from its Longsword, and it felt the bloodline power within its body suddenly draining away, attached to the Longsword, failing to escape promptly. "Bang!" The Earth Shattering Hammer was metallic, and the Red-crowned Crane Demon''s head was, after all, made of flesh. What happens when a metal ball meets a ball of flesh? Yes, another soul was added to the headbursting tally of the Shrek squad. Chapter 315: Chapter 314 This is a Victory for Human The head of the Red-crowned Crane Demon burst open like a rotten watermelon, and Tang San''s Wind Protective Energy erupted, preventing a single drop of blood and bone from sttering on him. The dark-ck sword had alreadynded in his hand, which he grasped firmly without any niceties. The entire arena fell silent in that instant. Even the Earth Devil Bull and the female Blue Fox Demon, who had just barely managed to stand up in the distance, were ck-jawed at that moment. Reverse-kill? Did he really manage to reverse-kill? How did he do it? How is that possible? That was almost everyone''s thought. Even Du Bai, whose spiritual power was weakened after releasing the Purple Demon Eyes with all his might, had his mouth agape. Wu Bingji blinked her eyes, and Cheng Zicheng simply copsed onto the ground, panting heavily. The reverse-kill seemed simple. It appeared Tang San had only made two moves: raising his hand to grasp the longsword that was thrust at him, then smashing the opponent''s head with a hammer. The fight was over! But was it really that simple? The hand that grasped the longsword was the Mysterious Jade Hand, dissipating the sword qi that had prated into his body was the teleporting ability of the First Level Bloodline from the Peacock Demon n. Under the intricate control of Tang San''s formidable spiritual power, the pervasive sword qi was directly teleported outside and dissipated, not affecting his body in the slightest. As for the formidable power attached to that sword strike, it was neutralized by the seventh type of bloodline power within him, which originated from a Ninth Stage Elephant Demon. Then came the Mysterious Heaven Method''s Devouring, which absorbed and prevented the opponent from escaping, and finally that immensely heavy hammer brought the resolution. In that brief moment, Tang San employed numerous abilities in session just toplete this instantaneous reverse-kill. What seemed very simple was actually thebination of his true foundation. Not only did he have to kill his opponent, but he also had to make all the spectators unable to understand how he did it. The nearly First Level Bloodline Red-crowned Crane Demon had fallen. Even its bloodline power had been devoured by Tang San, left as a reserve within him. Tang San raised his head, looking towards the Earth Devil Bull and the female Blue Fox Demon, who had just gotten up. He slowly began walking towards them step by step. Tang San was very satisfied with the effect of today''s team battle. At the brink of life and death, hispanions had all unleashed their full potential. That was the real improvement and the true trial. It was the best driving force for them to continue moving forward. And he himself was the safeguard for the entire team''s safety. If hispanions really had faced a life-and-death crisis just before, he would have erupted sooner. At worst, his ability to teleport, which was a closely guarded secret, would have been revealed. However, with the Teleportation Array Disk in y, it might not be directly associated with his bloodline. Of course, it would be better if such a situation didn''t ur, which was not what Tang San wished to see. Hispanions did not disappoint him, whether it was Cheng Zicheng''s Golden Winged Meteor sh or Wu Bingji''s Silence Ice Spear, or Gu Li''s Time Coagtion. They all unleashed the most powerful forces of their bloodline, overpowering the strong with a weaker cultivation base and ying an Earth Devil Bull. Although another Earth Devil Bull and the Blue Fox Demon were still alive, they too had suffered severe injuries. It was time to wrap things up. "Roar" Faced with the enormous pressure brought by Tang San, the Earth Devil Bull, now separated from its union and with its brain no longer sharp, charged straight at Tang San, wielding its Totem Pir fiercely. As Tang San continued to advance, he flipped the dark-ck sword in his hand, holding it by the hilt. With one hammer and one sword, he confronted the oing adversary. The female Blue Fox Demon shouted something anxiously, but the Earth Devil Bull did not pay any attention. The Totem Pir was already rushing with full force towards Tang San. The Earth Shattering Hammer rose!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Boom" It was a direct sh of raw power. Tang San was giving the audience a reason why he had been able to kill the Red-crowned Crane Demon earlier. And the reason was, power! "Boom" In the midst of the deafening roar, Tang San stepped back half a step, while the Earth Devil Bull was instantly pushed back seven or eight steps, then sat down abruptly on the ground. The strength of the Elephant Demon was inherently superior to that of the Earth Devil Bull, not to mention that the Earth Devil Bull was heavily injured and in a state of utter exhaustion at this point. The totem pir in its hands shattered at the front end. The totem pir was robust but not as resilient as the dark-ck sword and couldn''t withstand the crashing attribute at all. Tang San''s Earth Shattering Hammer in his hands had swung out in an instant, and at the same time, a wind de cut towards the distant Blue Fox Demon. "No, you can''t kill me, I..." the female Blue Fox Demon screamed. But the wind de had already sealed her throat. The Earth Shattering Hammer, released from his hand, directly smashed the Earth Devil Bull''s head, a double kill! Including the previously in Red-crowned Crane Demon, that made it a triple kill! The battle was over! Tang San had efficiently disposed of the other two opponents. And at this moment, in that tiny area of the stands designated for humans, a thunderous cheer erupted instantly. The human vassals were practically hysterical, shouting and releasing the excitement in their hearts. They won, the Shrek squad had once again ovee a formidable enemy, once again emerged victorious! Humanity had won, humans had defeated their foes, defeated a powerful enemy. This was humanity''s squad. The Shrek Sniper Team! The audience from the Various Monster ns had different expressions at this time, some cursing, others expressing admiration. Some perceptive ones were not surprised by the oue of the match. When Tang San had defeated the Red-crowned Crane Demon, the result had been sealed. It was clear to everyone that the battle would be determined by whichever side secured the first victory. Up against the four members of the Shrek squad, the Earth Devil Bull and the Blue Fox Demon ultimately suffered mutual losses. From the way the Earth Devil Bull was still able to fight, it seemed they had a slight advantage. Unfortunately, the Red-crowned Crane Demon on the other side was suddenly defeated, copsing under Tang San''s seemingly pure burst of strength, bringing the battle to an end. Compared to the previous fights, the Shrek squad undeniably paid a steeper price this time. But simrly, Tang San, who had always kept a low profile, now appeared before the audience''s eyes. In today''s battle, Wu Bingji was greatly restrained, luckily it was Tang San who stopped the Red-crowned Crane Demon''s Sword Saint inheritance, enabling the Shrek squad to finally fight and win. Tang San went to hisrades'' side, picked up Gu Li, and helped Wu Bingji stand with the aid of Du Bai. Together, they approached Cheng Zicheng. Cheng Zicheng insisted on standing up by himself, ncing at Wu Bingji who had clearly aged a lot, his eyes reddening, "Big Senior Brother." Wu Bingji managed a weak smile and said, "I''m fine." Tang San nodded and said, "There won''t be an issue. Let''s go." By this time, the spectator stands were already abuzz. Only the cheers of the human vassals persisted unabated. The next instant, the spectators outside seemed to have learned of the result as well, and the human cheers suddenly echoed around the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. Today, humanity had won, humans had triumphed over a formidable foe. The Shrek squad had won once more. Although the battle was tough, the result was a human victory. An unprecedented feeling of relief appeared simultaneously in the hearts of every human vassal who heard the news. This was the first time they felt such exhration, the first time their hearts were filled with such happiness. They seemed to truly see hope, the dawn of hope. Humanity had won! It was proven that humans could defeat the Monster Race. Cheng Zicheng''s arms were broken, both of them snapped; his left forearm in three ces, and his right upper arm in two. Such was the result of going all out. Gu Li was unconscious due to spiritual overexertion and had also suffered not inconsiderable concussion injuries. Wu Bingji was in the most critical condition, with severe loss of life force, the overburning of bloodline power had even damaged his source. Chapter 316: 315 Du Bai''s eyes were red with emotion. Although they had won the battle, at that very moment, he felt the most aggrieved of them all. He hadn''t been injured, but the problem was, throughout the life-and-death battle, he felt like he had done nothing at all. He could only watch, wide-eyed, as hispanions fought and faced the constant risk of falling before a formidable enemy. Not staying long at the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, and without even having time to collect their prize money, Tang San quickly led hispanions out after they had changed their clothes, making a swift departure from the Arena. Cheng Zicheng and Gu Li''s conditions could still hold on for a while, but Wu Bingji''s condition was urgent and could not be dyed. They had to restore his life force as soon as possible to preventsting effects. The five of them left the Grand Animal Fighting Arena; Du Bai supported Wu Bingji, Cheng Zicheng had reattached his arm and secured it with bandages and wooden boards, managing to walk on his own. Tang San carried Gu Li on his back. As they emerged from the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, they were met with deafening cheers. An unknowable number of human vassals were gathered around the Arena, their cheers rising wave after wave. "Shrek, Shrek, Shrek!" Listening to the thunderous calls and seeing the faces flushed with excitement, color gradually returned to Wu Bingji''s pale face, and even the intense sensation of weakness seemed to dissipate somewhat. Du Bai''s face turned as red as the excited crowd, clenching his fists tightly. In the beginning, Cheng Zicheng appeared somewhat dazed, but gradually, her eyes moistened, and her delicate body began to tremble slightly. They had won, not just for themselves but, at least in the hearts of the human vassals, it was a victory for humanity! This was the most consecutive team battle victories humans had ever achieved. On this night in Jiali City, the me within the hearts of humans was ignited by them. Wu Bingji took a deep breath. Despite his feeble physical state, at this moment, he experienced an unprecedented sense of happiness and pride. Tang San smiled. Listening to the cheers, he smiled genuinely from the heart. This was what he had wanted to seethe unity of humanity. When a nation genuinely aspires to rise, the essential element isn''t ability or strength but unity. Only with a united spirit could there be a real possibility of ascent. In this world, humans were so vulnerable, but he believed that as long as humans could unite, one day no oppression in the world would stop humanity''s rise. That night, countless human vassalsughed and shed tears. Moving with ease through the Jiali Mountains, Tang San used his divine consciousness and Spirit Rhinoceros Eye to shield the five of them. He handed Gu Li to Du Bai and carried Wu Bingji on his back, leading the way back to Golden Valley. He had allowed Wu Bingji to burn his own bloodline because of the immense life force in Golden Valley waiting to sustain him. Under the nourishment of its energy, the life force Wu Bingji had expended could be restored. "Big Brother, do you feel it?" Tang San carried Wu Bingji on his back, rapidly advancing through the mountains. "Yes." Wu Bingji nodded. Tang San smiled and said, "Maybe we are the hope for humanity''s future. When our people truly see the light of hope, we will unite like never before. Uniting all the forces that can be united, in the future, there will be no more ves, no more vassals." "Xiao Tang, thank you. It''s your arrival that changed everything," Wu Bingji said softly. "I will propose to the teacher that you take over my position as Big Brother. If possible,e to the academy and guide the younger brothers and sisters. With your leadership, our academy will rise faster, and humanity will see hope sooner." Wu Bingji was very clear that without Tang San''s guidance, he would not have achieved what he did today. In his heart, he had long acknowledged that what Tang San taught him and hisrades was even better than the teachers. Even Teacher Si Ru, with God Rank cultivation, couldn''tpare to Tang San in this regard. Tang San smiled and said, "Big Brother, you can''t shirk your responsibilities." Wu Bingji gave a wry smile, "Of course, I won''t shirk them. It''s just that after this time, I don''t know how much my cultivation base will fall. I..." "You''re overthinking it. With the Golden Tree, the life force you consumed won''t fall. Moreover, burning bloodline isn''t necessarily all bad. In the short term, your cultivation base will indeed decline. But the process of burning is also a purification. Our Human Demon God Transformation Bloodlinees from the Monster lineage, there must be impurities. What you burned today was mostly those impurities. The real essence is what remains after the burning. As the saying goes, you rebuild what you''ve broken down. When your cultivation base is rebuilt to today''s state, you''ll find that your strength has increased significantly. It''s the same principle as bloodline evolution, a self-cleaning bloodline evolution." Wu Bingji was stunned, "Are you serious?" Tang San let out a chuckle, "What else?" Wu Bingji wryly said, "Honestly, I''m beginning to understand you less and less. Were you holding back all along today? In the end, I really didn''t see how you defeated that Red-crowned Crane Demon. I thought we were doomed at that time." Tang San did not directly answer his question but instead said, "No matter how strong an individual''s power is, it cannot decide everything. The power of a team is more important. Just like our redemptionpared to all of humanity. Mere individual efforts to redeem are not enough to change humanity''s current condition. Only when all humans unite, with one heart, can we break free from our enved fate." Wu Bingji said, "The town chief trusts you so much, and you are always helping everyone. I have no reason not to trust you. In fact, whenever I am with you, I often feel strange, as if it''s not me who is your Big Brother, but you are mine." Tang San smiled and said, "That can''t be, you are the Big Brother!" All of a sudden, Wu Bingji said, "Right, since I''m not badly hurt, why didn''t we wait to collect the prize money before leaving? Think about it, our prize money today must be quite substantial. Just the basic reward,bined, we have dozens of Elemental Coins each, and that''s a lot of Elemental Coins! Not to mention themission." A muscle twitched in the corner of Tang San''s mouth, which revealed Big Brother''s money-obsessed nature again. He had just beenmenting hisck of future, but hearing he was alright, he immediately focused on what was most important in his heart. "There was no time. The Grand Animal Fighting Arena needs time to tally the data; it''s not so quick to give us ourmission. Your condition isn''t particrly bad, but you still need to stabilize your life force as soon as possible, otherwise, I wouldn''t have hurried away with you. Don''t worry about the money. We won''t be shortchanged. The Grand Animal Fighting Arena still counts on us to be their money tree. After today''s battle, next time we fight, we can probably talk about raising the price as our poprity has increased." "Mm-hmm. Once I''m recovered, let''s go get the money first. The money ising in so fast, it''s a bit overwhelming. But, Tang San, today''s battle also sounded the rm for me. The Monster race is much stronger than us. If there had been one or two more Ninth Stage opponents among our five opponents today, things could have been much worse. Are we going to continue with the ten team battles?"N?v(el)B\\jnn Tang San said, "There''s no hurry. Everyone should have gained some insights from this battle. Let''s consolidate our cultivation bases and see how it goes. When we fight the next battle, at the very least, we have to get the Grand Animal Fighting Arena to inform us about our opponents beforehand, then we''ll decide. The most difficult moment has passed. The tougher fights won''te until thest few matches, because that''s not in the best interests of the Grand Animal Fighting Arena." Chapter 317: Chapter 316 Seventh Stage Time Variation Seal Wu Bingji was a bit dizzy from what he said, but he still understood some of it. Tang San quickly brought him back to the Golden Valley, settled him next to the Golden Tree, and let him absorb the life force from the life energy to replenish his own consumed life force. He didn''t rush to cultivate; he was purely supplementing his life force. Only then did he and Zhang Haoxuan leave together again to pick up the other three. The Golden Valley remained calm and full of life aura. Tang San now had no intention to care about how much their battle had affected Jiali City. He had to stay by hispanions'' sides, hoping that they could all make a breakthrough by harnessing their potential during this time. After listening to Tang San''s ount of the team battle and the reactions of the human popce, Zhang Haoxuan could no longer stay in the Golden Valley to continue his cultivation and hurried back to the academy town. There were too many matters to handle. It was good that all humans were united, but if they were too cohesive and the momentum too massive, even without the Peacock Demon King, they could easily be suppressed by the officials. Of course, the Redemption Organization could not allow this to happen, he needed to return to oversee the whole situation and quickly intervene with some measures. The fourth beast fight in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena provided a massive stimtion for the four members of the Shrek squad, apart from Tang San. Whether it was their outburst or the mental pressure they faced, all had a significant impact. Tang San could feel that his four teammates had all grown and transformed noticeably after this battle. It wasn''t just their strength that had evolved, but their mindsets as well. Only when truly facing a life-and-death test, could a person''s potential be more easily stimted. Wu Bingji and the others didn''t realize that, in fact, without knowing when it started, their mental maturity had already exceeded their peers, and they were still growing rapidly. Even Du Bai, who was originally more reckless, had be more stable. Gu Li woke up after sleeping for a day, then immediately began meditating and soon entered a state of deep meditation, clearly having some insights. When Du Bai returned, he started meditating on his own, and for three consecutive days, he didn''t wake up from his meditation. Tang San vaguely sensed some changes in him and cultivated beside him every day, protecting him while also silently influencing him with his Power of Luck, acting as his guardian. He understood Du Bai''s current thoughts; if he did not break through to the Sixth Stage, he would probably not end his meditation. With the nourishment of the life energy from the Golden Tree, there was no need to worry about the problem of hunger.N?v(el)B\\jnn Wu Bingji''s cultivation base had ultimately regressed, but after the replenishment of life energy, his life force recovered, and his appearance returned to its original state. However, his cultivation fell from the high end of the Eighth Stage to the Seventh Stage Realm, plunging more than a whole stage. This was the price of burning his bloodline. But just as Tang San said, although his cultivation had fallen, Wu Bingji surprisingly found that he felt much clearer, like his entire being had be translucent, and his sensitivity and control over the ice element seemed to have many new and different feelings, as if everything had be clearer. Therefore, he was not in a hurry and began to cultivate his state again under the rich nourishment of life energy here. With the experience from before, returning to the Eighth Stage was just a matter of time. Cheng Zicheng''s breakthrough was the fastest one. She advanced a minor rank stage directly, reaching the high level of the Seventh Stage, and continuing to move forward meant reaching the peak of the Seventh Stage. After her spontaneous outburst in the fight, she also developed a new battle skill, which was the Golden Winged Meteor sh that she used to cut the Totem Pir. This was a full-force strikeunched bybining the Golden Wing Cloak sh with her own speed, in an almost self-sacrificing situation. The most critical issue with the Golden Winged Meteor sh was that it was easy to suffer bacsh injuries, so Tang San''s advice to her was to strive to temper her physique. The faster the speed, the stronger the attack power naturally is, but equally, it required the endurance of the physique. If the body could not withstand it, then no matter how strong the attack was, it would be meaningless because harming the enemy would mean harming oneself. Cheng Zicheng deeply realized this and, while recovering from the fracture, she tempered her body with the power of her bloodline. Tang San actually reaped benefits this time, mainly from that ck sworda narrow sword forged from the long beak of a Ninth Stage Red-crowned Crane Demon. The sword was three feet and six inches long, with the hilt alone ounting for nine inches. Its slender de was incredibly sharp. It wasn''t made from metal, but rather was the weapon that the Red-crowned Crane Demon had been tempering since the moment of its birth, continuously refined until it had reached the Ninth Stage, making it exceptionally sharp and durable. Most remarkable was the fact that when bloodline power was infused into it, it would naturally transform into sharp sword qi. Tang San had not used swords in the past, but that did not mean he did not understand them. This weapon, if talking purely about its might, was far superior to the Earth Shattering Hammer. Of course, the Earth Shattering Hammer itself had not truly brought out its power. While guarding hispanions in their cultivation practice, Tang San also fiddled with the ck sword, recalling his research in the Divine Realm and attempting to cultivate a set of swordsmanship. As his divine consciousness gradually recovered, memories of his previous life became clearer and clearer. His Ninth Stage peak Spiritual Power constantly nourished his divine consciousness, giving him a current actual strength that far exceeded the Eighth Stage he appeared to possess. Why did the Ninth Stage Red-crowned Crane Demon stand no chance against him? It was because Tang San himself possessed two First level Bloodlines, along with several High Level Bloodlines. Coupled with the Godking''s insight and experience, how could the Red-crowned Crane Demon evenpare? However, Tang San would not engage with his full strength unless it was necessary. Zhang Haoxuan had been away for a full half month before he returned to Golden Valley, bringing news from the outside world. Following the previous battle, the Shrek squad had be renowned. In the hearts of the human vassals, they rapidly achieved iconic status. The Grand Animal Fighting Arena also made a fortune from that battle. However, the officials did not intend to suppress humans because of this. The reason was simple; to the officials, a Beast Fight was insignificant. They just thought it was foolish humans amusing themselves. Compared to the Monsters, humans were still too weak after all. No waves had been stirred up, which was the best oue, meaning the Shrek squad could continue their battles in the future without much impact. Zhang Haoxuan also discovered a pleasant surpriseGu Li had made a breakthrough, sessfully entering the Seventh Stage Realm. The Seventh Stage Time Variation Seal! The Seventh Stage represents a qualitative change; a Seventh Stage Gu Li could now stably execute three major timewsTime eleration, Time Reversion, and Time Freeze, with a huge increase in strength. Moreover, when he transformed, the physical strength of the Time Crocodile also increased significantly, with the Tail Hammer nearly doubling in size. ording to the evolutionary direction of the Time Crocodile, if he could one day achieve God level strength, his Tail Hammer could even be directly refined into a hammer. Gu Li''s Time Variation Seal had evolved, and having been constantly by his side, influenced by the aura of bloodline, Tang San naturally entered the Seventh Stage Realm as well. The only concern for Zhang Haoxuan was that Du Bai was still in closed-door meditation. Half a month had passed, and he had not yet ended his session of deep meditation. The overall strength of the Shrek squad had been enhanced. After this period of rest and consolidation, Senior Brother Wu Bingji''s Cultivation base returned to the peak of the Seventh Stage. Simrly close to the peak of the Seventh Stage was Cheng Zicheng, and not to mention Gu Li who was just entering the initial phase of the Seventh Stage, Du Bai who was preparing to break through in meditation, and of course, Tang San, who was now the first in terms of Cultivation basean Eighth Stage. Yes, unbeknownst to all, Tang San had be the highest within the team in terms of Cultivation base. "Tang San, do you have any ns on when to go to the Ancestral Court?" Zhang Haoxuan asked Tang San with a smile. Ever since his breakthrough to God Rank, he had been in a great mood, and on top of that, Shrek squad''s team victories in the four group battles had noticeably increased the cohesiveness among the human vassals within Jiali City, with everything progressing in a favorable direction. At least in other main cities, the Redemption Organization definitely did not have such achievements. Chapter 318: Chapter 317 Mid-Range Teleportation Formation The news from Jiali City had already reached the headquarters, and they no longer urged him toe back to report. Zhang Haoxuan had the best reason, which was to stabilize the situation here. The organization hade to know that the Shrek squad belonged to Redemption Academy, naturally warranting praise from everyone. Taking the opportunity, Zhang Haoxuan reported to the headquarters, iming that the revenues from selling Array tes were actually used to purchase supplies for training the students, hence the achievement. He continued to make and sell Array tes. Of course, it was still only the Spirit Gathering Array, as the Teleportation Array Disk was not something to be sold casually, and Zhang Haoxuan would not do it. "I originally nned to go as soon as possible. But now it seems that the group battles in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena are a bit more difficult than I had imagined. Moreover, it''s very beneficial for everyone''s growth, so I think there''s no rush. After each training session, we''ll all cultivate together and improve. With progress made, we can head outter. It would take longer, but the benefits would be much greater. Save up more money, and after weplete ten matches, we can go then," he said. "Okay," Zhang Haoxuan nodded, then rubbed his hands with an anxious expression and said, "About that Array te thing... when will you teach me the Teleportation Array Disk? That''s some really good stuff!" Tang San smiled and said, "I was just about to bring that up to you. There''s no rush for the Teleportation Array Disk; we have another matter I think we can start preparing for." "What''s that?" Zhang Haoxuan asked curiously. Tang San said, "Now that you have entered God Rank, along with Teacher Si Ru,bining your powers, there''s a concept we could try. Because of our participation in the group battles, the possibility of our academy being exposed may increase. For safety reasons, I think we should set up a Teleportation Array, so in case the academy faces a crisis, we can teleport everyone over to Golden Valley. To ensure safety. It''s like a back-up n." Zhang Haoxuan stared at him dumbfounded, "You, hold on, what did you say? A Teleportation Array? A Long Distance Transmission Array?" Tang San nodded and said, "To be precise, it should be considered mid-range. Not really long distance, it''s not that far." Zhang Haoxuan swallowed and asked urgently, "Really? Can it be done?" Golden Valley was created by him and Tang San, its life aura growing stronger day by day. The Golden Tree thrived here, and cultivating in this ce had an effect of redoubling the efforts. Without the Golden Tree, he had no idea how long it would''ve taken to break through to God Rank. If there could be a Teleportation Array like this connecting to Redemption Academy, that would just be solving a big problem, addressing all the worries behind! Tang San nodded and said, "In theory, it should be possible. Think of this Teleportation Array as arge Teleportation Array Disk. But it will require a lot of resources and some experiments." "No problem, as long as it''s for our academy, no matter the cost, it''s worth it." Zhang Haoxuan knew very well what such a Teleportation Array meant. The Chain Array at Golden Valley worked excellently. Even he, now a God Rank, had tried entering without an Array te and had felt like he was entering abyrinth, twisting and turning and ending up on the other side, utterly unable to find the valley. If there could be a Teleportation Array that could transport all the teachers and students of the academy at any time, it would be a huge guarantee for Redemption Academy. Tang San smiled and said, "Alright, I''ll give you a listter. Once you and I get this Teleportation Array set up, you''ll probably understand how to make the Teleportation Array Disk."N?v(el)B\\jnn "Don''t wait untilter, write it now. I''ll start preparing right away. The sooner, the better for this matter!" Zhang Haoxuan was full of eagerness and anticipation, not having the slightest interest in asking Tang San where all these miraculous magic arrays came from. These things were too significant for him. Anyway, everything Tang San did was for humans; he hade to treat Tang San as an equal, not just as his disciple. When Tang San had helped him break through to God Rank in the sea, he had realized that Tang San''s secrets were far greater than he could have imagined. But at least in one aspect, he was certain: Tang San was a human, his heart was with humanity. Otherwise, there would be no need for him to do so much. A faint smile appeared on his face; without dy, Tang San quickly wrote a long list for Zhang Haoxuan, specifying all the required items. Zhang Haoxuan left immediately; after all, the Teleportation Array C it was something he couldn''t wait for. Zhang Haoxuan left, and Tang San''s smile faded from his face. After several years of effort, he had finally stabilized his position in this world. Once the Teleportation Array was rebuilt, providing Redemption Academy with an escape route, his own foundation would truly be secure. Even if future students were captured and interrogated, through the Teleportation Array and into the Golden Valley, they would not know the exact location of the Golden Valley. Once all this waspleted, he would also feel at ease when visiting the Ancestral Court. The only thing beyond his control now was that he didn''t know how much longer Pretty Girl''s seclusion wouldst. It had been over a year since Pretty Girl began her seclusion. Over the past year, he had missed her every moment, yet he couldn''t seek her out. Now, he just hoped that she would end her seclusion soon. As Tang San was immersed in thoughts of the mesmerizing image in his heart, suddenly he felt something and looked towards the Golden Tree. A faint white halo had just started to rise at this moment, and upon seeing this scene, Tang San''s eyes immediately showed surprise. His body shed with silvery light, and in the next instant, he was next to Du Bai. The white glow was surging from Du Bai''s body, the misty light gradually condensed, and slowly transformed into a peculiar silhouette, which solidified into the form of a Two-Tailed Celestial Fox. The clear silhouette became more and more substantial, its eyes emitting a faint blue glow, and an amazing feeling surrounded Tang San''s heart. The entire Golden Valley seemed to be infused with something more. This was a sign that the Power of Luck was converging. He was about to break through. The strong external stimuli together with the life force of the Golden Tree were finally helping Du Bai to attain enough bloodline power. As his bloodline power rose, Du Bai''s face gradually revealed an expression of pain. His Spiritual Power began to fluctuate violently, influenced by Luck and pulsating unstably. Fortunately, he had cultivated the Purple Demon Eyes, and his Spiritual Power had reached the Ninth Stage. Otherwise, the most dangerous moment during the Heavenly Fox Transformation would be the breakthrough itself. When members of the Heavenly Fox demon n attempted a breakthrough, they would do so under the watchful guardianship of much more powerful elders. At this moment, Du Bai''s guardian was naturally Tang San! Tang San did not rush to help him with anything. Completing the breakthrough with one''s power was the best way to do it during the process. He would interfere as little as possible with Du Bai''s breakthrough, not even helping with the enhancement of Luck. With the massive life force of the Golden Tree as a guarantee, if he couldn''t break through on his own power, then breaking through to the Seventh Stageter would be even more difficult. Du Bai''s body began to tremble slightly along with the solidifying silhouette above his head. His Spiritual Power was under the violent impact of the Power of Luck, and his bloodline was boiling inside. Luck was like steam produced in the boiling blood, surging upwards yet extremely unstable. "Focus inward with your spirit, let it sway as it will," Tang San''s deep voice sounded in Du Bai''s ears. It seemed that upon hearing his voice, Du Bai''s body immediately stabilized a lot. Subconsciously, he felt that with Tang San by his side, everything would be alright. His mind and emotions quickly retracted and instantly stabilized. Chapter 319: Chapter 318: Sixth Stage Heavenly Fox Transformation Witnessing this scene, Tang San was also stunned. His understanding of the Heavenly Fox Transformation couldn''t be said to be especially profound, after all, it was a very mystical bloodline power. However, Du Bai''s stability was clearly a good thing at this moment. Above Du Bai''s head, behind the Heavenly Fox, a third tail gradually began to take shape in an ethereal manner. The surrounding Power of Luck visibly started to grow stronger. The Heavenly Fox Transformation is different from other Demon God Transformations, with each stage representing a qualitative leap. Although they didn''t yet know what abilities the Sixth Stage of the Heavenly Fox Transformation would bring, it was certain that after the enhancement of the Sixth Stage, Du Bai''s strength would scale new heights. His control over Luck would substantially increase. His improvement naturally equated to Tang San''s own improvement! White light surged continuously, and the fluctuations of Luck within the Golden Valley became more and more intense. Even the Golden Tree seemed to be affected by the changes in the Power of Luck emanating from him. Its surface disyed a bright gold halo, and a gentle life force naturally hovered around Du Bai, ready to flow into him should his body require it. Every creature wishes for Luck Enhancement, and the Golden Tree was no exception. This was also why the Heavenly Fox demon n was powerful. Where they resided, there would always be a guardian presence. No one would want to harm the Heavenly Fox demon n and incur Misfortune, instead hoping for Luck to apany them. The Life Aura within the valley clearly began to ascend. Tang San, with the existence of the Bluesilver Emperor, could distinctly feel that the entire valley''s vegetation was emitting an affinity towards Du Bai, all guarding him. What a miraculous Heavenly Fox Transformation! Wu Bingji, Gu Li, and Cheng Zicheng, who had been in meditation, all sequentially ended their meditation. When they noticed Du Bai breaking through, they all held their breath and silently prayed for him in their hearts. The light in Wu Bingji''s eyes was the brightest. The team was growing day by day, bing stronger, and as the eldest senior brother, he couldn''t be happier. The life force here was just too rich. After the previous Bloodline Burning, his Cultivation base decreased, but as Tang San said, the bloodline indeed became purer. Thankfully they had the Golden Tree! Without the replenishment of life force, the purification of bloodline would be useless; he would still age rapidly, and might even be unable to recover his cultivation due to theck of Life Force. But now it was different; he could feel that he wasn''t far from returning to the Eighth Stage. The even purer bloodline power allowed him to ascend to a new level in his control over the ice element. Surrounded by Life Force and in a stable mental state, Du Bai''s breakthrough process was smoother than thest time he broke through to the Fifth Stage, his Spiritual Power holding steady at the center, allowing the Power of Luck to impact him as the third tail of the Heavenly Fox in the sky gradually took solid shape. Tang San''s own Heavenly Fox Transformation power was also affected, clearly sensing that his Spirit Rhinoceros Eye too began to undergo subtle and profound changes. Of course, he wouldn''t be breaking through now, needing more absorption and umtion. But this was of great assistance in hisprehension of the evolution of the Heavenly Fox Transformation. Gradually, Tang San began to gain some insights, realizing that he might be able to confirm what the Sixth Stage of the Heavenly Fox Transformation would bring in terms of abilities. At that moment, an odd scene urred. The Three Tailed Sky Fox shuddered slightly, and the third tail suddenly became solid. And at that instant, a dark cloud unexpectedly coalesced above Du Bai''s head, quickly descending and enveloping him. In the next moment, that third tail of Du Bai''s Heavenly Fox also turned ck. An extremely ufortable feeling appeared in the senses of everyone around, and even the Life Aura instantly receded. It took quite a while before thatyer of ckness gradually faded, reverting back to white, and returning to normal. Tang San''s mouth twitched slightly; he could now fully confirm it. The Heavenly Fox Transformation at the Sixth Stage, which is brought by the third fox tail, is exactly the Misfortune Control. The Heavenly Fox Transformation, which controls Luck, is not only capable of bestowing luck but can also strip it away to bring misfortune. This Sixth Stage has such an effect. In addition to the overall enhancement of other abilities, from this moment on, Du Bai could control misfortune. Misfortune can certainly be considered a curse, and when this curse is cast upon an opponent, its effects are imaginable. With Du Bai''s current Ninth Stage Spiritual Power, once a Misfortune Descending is cast upon the opponent, its effect on the battlefield is bound to be conspicuous. The Heavenly Fox''s shadow solidified; the breakthrough wasplete, beginning the process of stabilization. Tang San also sat down beside Du Bai and crossed his legs for meditation. Silently perceiving the changes in Du Bai and absorbing the aura emitting from his Heavenly Fox Transformation, he was preparing for his own breakthrough to the Sixth Stage. The more he came into contact with this Heavenly Fox Transformation, the more he felt the strangeness of this bloodline. If the Heavenly Fox Transformation were cultivated to the Twelfth Stage, possessing nine tails, what kind of scene would that be? The Luck controlled at that time could probably affect the entire Fn. He really wanted to see that Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox! Of course, that would only be possible once he was strong enough. Right now, he did not wish to be seen by the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, or else thetter might discern something through the strange Luck on him. An hourter, Du Bai let out a breath and finally opened his eyes. After so many days of secluded cultivation, although nourished by life force, he had still lost weight. But now, his eyes were sparkling, and his whole demeanor had undergone a transformation, gaining an ethereal aura.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Subconsciously, he looked at Tang San, who was meditating beside him, and a smile appeared on his face as he muttered to himself, "I finally did it, I finally did it! Sixth Stage. I''m at the Sixth Stage! I can feel it. It is only after reaching the Sixth Stage that the Heavenly Fox Transformation truly bes the Heavenly Fox Transformation. Luck and misfortune are finally within my control. Everything has changed." Tang San opened his eyes and turned his head towards him, saying, "You still need to practice control. The higher the level of Luck control, the riskier it bes. In this world, overall Luck is bnced. If you bring luck to a certain ce, then it means misfortune will ur somewhere else. When your cultivation base was low, the bacsh in this regard was not prominent. But as your strength increases, you need to be increasingly cautious in this respect." Du Bai blinked, "Is that so?" Tang San nodded, "Of course it is. Because there can''t be only luck without misfortune. If that were the case, the world would have changed long ago. Do you think why the Heavenly Fox n is rare, why they do not easily take action? It''s to prevent misfortune, even to prevent it from backfiring onto themselves. You have reached the Sixth Stage and started controlling misfortune, which can be considered a major milestone in the Heavenly Fox Transformation. Be particrly careful with control in this area and watch out for strong bacsh." Du Bai grinned, "Okay, okay, I will pay attention. But I think, as long as you are by my side, I don''t need to worry about these things. Haha!" He was naturally very happy now, having just broken through to the Sixth Stage. This was something he didn''t even dare to dream of before. Before Tang San arrived, he was nothing at all, but in such a short time, he had reached the Sixth Stage. To him, Tang San was his god of fortune. Tang San said somewhat helplessly, "Make sure you remember what I said." "Mhm, I will," Du Bai said solemnly, feigning seriousness. However, one point in his understanding was correct; with Tang San always protecting him, his problem of bacsh wasn''t actually much of an issue. For the Shrek squad, Du Bai''s breakthrough was naturally a great thing. Compared to thest time they participated in the team battle, their strength had overall improved. Chapter 320: Chapter 319: The Might of Misfortune Du Bai, eager to try, said, "Xiao Tang, when are we going back to the Grand Animal Fighting Arena? I can hardly wait to cast misfortune on our opponents. Misfortune for them, luck for us. What a wonderful thing. It''s time they knew just how formidable I am." Tang San said, "You''re thinking too much. You''re controlling luck on the battlefield; do you think you won''t be discovered? Among the spectators, are there no God level strong ones? Can you really conceal your Misfortune Control?" "This" Tang San spoke in a deep voice, "The Time Variation Seal of Senior Brother Gu Li and the Golden Peng Transformation of Sister Chengzi are already very eye-catching. The more opponents we beat, the more attention we will attract. Your Heavenly Fox Transformation is different from theirs. Among first-level bloodlines, if it were another bloodline, it might just attract attention without further consequences, but if your Heavenly Fox Transformation were discovered, you would probably be captured and sent straight to the Ancestral Court. So, no matter what, you cannot use the Heavenly Fox Transformation in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, understand?" Looking at his serious expression, Du Bai deted like a punctured rubber ball, his previous excitement significantly lessened, and he said with a bitter smile, "But I want to help everyone together! You don''t know how painful it is for me to watch you all in crisis. I really hate that I can''t help you guys." Tang San shook his head and said, "No, you have always been helping us. The Power of Luck that you bestow upon us is constantly at work, constantly aiding all of us. Otherwise, our injuries might be more severe, or maybe someone would have died. Don''t underestimate yourself; you''re a member of the team, and a very important one at that." "Really?" Du Bai immediately came back to life. "Not really," Gu Li said irritably from the side, "Just at Sixth Stage, and you''re full of yourself." Du Bai arched an eyebrow, and a mischievous smile shed at the corner of his mouth. A flicker of light behind him revealed the illusion of a Heavenly Fox, and the third fox tail suddenly turned ck. "What, what are you doing?" Gu Li eximed in surprise, instinctively about to unleash his Time Coagtion, but it was a step toote. The ck fox tail gently swayed, clearly taking precedence over Time Coagtion. After the tail moved, Du Bai''s body then became rigid. Gu Li immediately felt as though something unfortunate had happened to him. His instincts told him to sit down cross-legged immediately. It''s just misfortune, right? If I just sit still and do nothing, that should be fine, shouldn''t it? Even if I don''t cultivate, I can''t just drop dead, can I? As he was thinking, suddenly, something seemed to fall from the sky. Gu Li got a shock, released his Time Variation Seal instantly, and swung his Tail Hammer upwards. With a ''plop'', a strong odor instantly spread out. There was no powerful impact, but a mass of indescribable stuff burst open with the hit of the tail hammer, sttering all over Gu Li. It was clearly the droppings of somerge bird. "Damn it!" Gu Li yelled out and ran towards theke. "Hey, hey, we still need to drink that water," Cheng Zicheng couldn''t help but shout. Wu Bingji raised his hand, and a stream ofke water was drawn up to wash over Gu Li. But he had performed the Ice spirit change, not the Water Spirit Transformation. The temperature of the water he manipted dropped rapidly. Being washed by the icy water, Gu Li shuddered, "Du Bai, I''ll fight you to the end." While saying this, he charged at Du Bai with a menacing look. But at that moment, a vine suddenly appeared under his feet, and with a ''st'', Gu Li, angry and shocked, tripped over it, face-nting into the ground. ``` Du Bai blinked, quickly surrounded himself with luck, and then hid behind Tang San. Gu Li had barely climbed up when he was about to pounce toward Du Bai again; however, he suddenly felt the flow of his bloodline within him be somewhat sluggish. He staggered, and the misfortune on him still had not been lifted. He hesitated for a moment, ultimately not daring to approach any further. "You brat, hurry up and lift it off me." He was shivering from the cold water, and the bird droppings on his body had not beenpletely cleaned off, making him look as wretched as could be. Du Bai proudly peeked out from behind Tang San''s shoulder, "Now you know the consequences of offending the Child of Luck." Gu Li''s teeth itched with rage, but he really didn''t dare to act now, genuinely fearing he would encounter some unpleasant event. Watching the scene before him, Wu Bingji was actually shocked. Du Bai''s control over misfortune was even stronger than he had imagined. Gu Li also possessed a Second Stage bloodline, and his cultivation base was even one stage higher than Du Bai''s, but under the Misfortune Control, he seemed to have almost no power to resist. What if this were on the battlefield? As Gu Li''s cultivation base improved, the powerful effects of the Heavenly Fox Transformation began to gradually show. Just as Tang San said, Du Bai was slowly bing a very important member of the team. With a sh of white light, Gu Li only felt as if some bad substance had left his body, which allowed him to finally breathe a sigh of relief. "Huh, that''s strange." Du Bai walked out from behind Tang San, with a contemtive expression on his face. "Xiao Tang, how did you know? The things you were talking about just now, it seems like I can feel some of it," Du Bai murmured. "What did you feel?" Tang San asked. Du Bai said, "I seem to feel that I can control a special power. After I gave Gu Li a bit of misfortune, it seems that this special power I control has increased, and it feels like it''s indeed luck. There seems to be something like a cloud in my Sea of Spirit that was increasing just now. Luck Cloud?" Tang San''s eyebrows raised slightly, "Is luck bing substantial?" Du Bai nodded, "It seems so, so after reaching the Sixth Stage, it seems not only the control over misfortune has increased, but the luck itself has also undergone some changes. The bnce between misfortune and luck that you talked about seems to really exist. That is to say, the more misfortune I release, the more these Luck Clouds seem to grow, and I don''t know if using these Luck Clouds to apply the power of luck will be stronger than before. I need to try more." Gu Li''s mouth twitched, "You''d better stay away, don''t test it on us." With a slyugh, Du Bai said, "That will depend on how you treat your brother here." After some thought, Tang San said, "Brother Du Bai, when experimenting, you can start from a few aspects. One is to see if the effects of luck applied through these Luck Clouds will be different than before. Also, if this luck can target specific events. Another is to see if there is any trace during the application process, or if it''s formless. Thest point is to see if you can hide the glow effect of the Three Tailed Sky Fox during the application, making it invisible." "Alright, I''ll first contemte it myself. It''s different now, it seems that having three tails is the real qualitative change. The change is much more significant thanst time." Tang San nodded slightly, "The conditions of the Heavenly Fox Transformation may be different from other Demon God Transformations. When you have three, six, nine tails, those are the real moments of substantial change. However, you still need to be careful. The stronger your ability to change luck, the more likely it is of backfiring, and once it does, it can be terrifying. Remember not to let your Luck Cloud be exhausted. Otherwise, there could be big trouble." "Understood," Du Bai nodded seriously. Hearing Du Bai''s exnation, Tang San was also somewhat eager inside. Du Bai''s breakthrough meant that he too would soon be able to break through to the Sixth Stage Three Tail Realm. He would also go and personally experience the intricacies within. ```n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 321: Chapter 320 Missing Her The Heavenly Fox Transformation seemed to hit a limitation starting with the three tails, but precisely because of this limitation, it was certain to be even more powerful before, a true qualitative transformation. If he could receive a lucky blessing on a single event, that would be even better. Disasters would be given to enemies, fortune to his own people. Three dayster, Wu Bingji''s cultivation base finally returned to the Eighth Stage, a bit faster than anticipated. The breakthrough process was a smooth ride, unimpeded by any resistance. Using Wu Bingji''s own words to describe it, if burning could truly have such a purification effect, he was willing to burn a few more times. However, Tang San vetoed this idea of his, saying that although the Golden Tree could replenish Life Force, burning one''s bloodline would still harm the source. Once would be okay; he could slowly recover, but if he continued to burn his source within a short period, that wouldn''t be so easy to recover from. Besides, the current purification effect was already notable. Tang San suggested that he could consider another purification when he reached the Ninth Stage in the future, to prepare for the breakthrough to God Rank. However, Wu Bingji''s Ice Spirit Change in itself was not an exceptionally powerful bloodline and his cultivation progress had already begun to slow down after reaching the Eighth Stage. Cultivating in Golden Valley would yield twice the results with half the effort, but it would still take time to umte and possibly advance towards the Ninth Stage. Even so, he was certainly a genius in Redemption Academy, having reached the Eighth Stage before the age of twenty. Among his peers in the organization, only Tang San, who was much younger and even more exceptional, could bepared with him. Of course, being much younger made Tang San even more extraordinary. Four fights at the Grand Animal Fighting Arena as a team had led to the entire Shrek squad''s advancement. Wu Bingji''s cultivation base remained at the Eighth Stage, but after one purification, his Ice Spirit Change underwent a transformation, increasing the purity and strength of his bloodline. Cheng Zicheng had reached close to the pinnacle of the Seventh Stage, and she was two years younger than Wu Bingji! Gu Li had advanced to the Seventh Stage, and his Time Variation Seal had made a qualitative leap. The most important was Du Bai''s advancement. Du Bai''s Heavenly Fox Transformation entered the Sixth Stage level, stepping into the realm of the Three Tailed Sky Fox and finally finding his ce inbat. The addition of Luck and the urrence of disasters had made his overall abilities leap qualitatively. As for Tang San himself, hispanions'' advancements were like his own. He quietly upgraded his Time Variation Seal to the Seventh Stage and, after absorbing sufficient Heavenly Fox Transformation aura from Du Bai, went out alone, elevating his Spirit Rhinoceros Eye to the Sixth Stage realm. What Du Bai had, he had as well. With his Eighth Stage realm, his strength soared to another level. "Should we try the fifth fight now?" proposed Wu Bingji. "We still haven''t collected our prize money from thest time." The eldest brother had not forgotten about this at all!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "I think we can," Tang San nodded with a smile. The overall strength of hispanions had improved. Continued honing would solidify their cultivation base and provide motivation and stimtion for their further advancement. "I''ll make a trip to the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. If wepete this time, we''ll have to make some demands," Tang San said with a smile. After four team fights, the Shrek squad was no longer regarded as cannon fodder by the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. With their human identity, their poprity had skyrocketed tremendously, and thest fight had been a full house, earning the Animal Fighting Arena a substantial profit. It was only natural to make some demands. "Alright." Tang San left Golden Valley alone and headed to the Grand Animal Fighting Arena in Jiali City to register. Zhang Haoxuan had not returned yet; the list that Tang San gave him previously indeed had some pricey and hard-to-purchase items, which he had yet to assemble entirely. Driven by his desire for the Teleportation Array, the mayor had already gone to other cities in search of them. The Grand Animal Fighting Arena was as usual, exuding a solemn aura of killing and the stench of blood. Wearing a hood and donning a mask upon his face, Tang San entered quietly. He merely had to state the name of Shrek squad and present the rted proof, and very soon, the familiar Bloodthirsty Devil Ape was once again in front of him. "You''re here, ready for the fifth match?" the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape asked with seemingly concern. Its concern was certainly not for the health of the Shrek squad, but for their ability to continue in thepetition. "If it''s not possible, it''s also permissible to rece one or two people," the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape added, as it thought the Shrek squad had been quite injuredst time, aside from Tang San and Du Baithe other three could be said to have sustained serious injuries. Tang San said, "No need to rece anyone, our injuries have mostly healed. We''vee now to prepare for the fifth match. However, we need to collect our prize money from thest match first." Tang San had been reminded about this repeatedly before leaving the Golden Valley by the eldest senior brother. "The prize money is no problem, when do you n to continuepeting?" The moment it heard that they were here to continue thepetition, the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape''s eyes lit up. Thest match had indeed been one of the rare super profitable events for the Grand Animal Fighting Arena in recent years. The participation of arge number of human vassals had brought in a lot of extra ie. This made the higher-ups of the Grand Animal Fighting Arena very satisfied. The Monsters inherently looked down upon humans but had to admit that there were many humans. Such victories in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena greatly stimted the humans, exciting the human vassals and making them more interested in thepetitive events of the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. Therefore, the officials of the Grand Animal Fighting Arena were even considering weakening Shrek squad''s opponents a bit, allowing them tost a few more matches, thereby reaping more benefits. Tang San said, "Let''s go with three days from now. However, we have a requirement; I need to know some information about our opponents in advance to prepare. I don''t believe that our previous opponents werepletely unaware of us." The Bloodthirsty Devil Ape nced at him and said, "That''s against the rules." Tang San replied indifferently, "Aren''t the rules set by you? Thest battle already caused us significant losses. The prize money you provided might not even be enough for the resources we spent on treatment. If we can''t know our opponent''s details in advance, we might consider giving up the subsequent matches and stop participating. After all, the risk is simply too great." The Bloodthirsty Devil Ape looked deeply at him, somewhat believing Tang San''s words, as, after all, Wu Bingji had burned his bloodline, Cheng Zicheng had suffered broken bones, and Gu Li was mentally exhaustedall of which were not easy to treat. "How about this. The rules still need to be followed, so we cannot divulge specific details about your opponents. However, I can inform you of the Race of the opponent you will face the day before the match. That''s the bottom line. Unless you can achieve more than six consecutive victories, you only qualify for advance information about your opponents then. That''s the special treatment for teams that have won more than six team battles." "Agreed," Tang San promptly epted. Knowing the Race of their opponents in advance was enough to make many corresponding preparations. In fact, for him personally, such information wasn''t necessary, but for hispanions, having data to analyze and strategize would be more conducive to their growth. Having agreed on the time for their next visit, Tang San went with the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape to collect the earnings from the previous team battle. A total of fifty Elemental Coins. In fact, after splitting the take, it should be just over forty-nine Elemental Coins. But the Grand Animal Fighting Arena was quite generous, rounding up to fifty. That was quite a significant number indeed! ording to the rules, victory in the fourth match meant each participant could receive a fixed reward of four Elemental Coins, so the fixed reward for the five of them was twenty Elemental Coins. The remaining thirty were all shared from the profit split. These were Elemental Coins, with extremely strong purchasing power. The eldest senior brother must be quite satisfied with such a reward. Chapter 322: Chapter 321: The Bloodline of the Pretty Girl They had umted a substantial fortune by participating in team battles, which they could bring to the Ancestral Court for future expenses.N?v(el)B\\jnn After leaving the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, Tang San did not rush back to Golden Valley; instead, he made a detour to Jiali za and bought a cup of milk tea. Whenever he had the time, he woulde here to buy a cup of milk tea to enjoy. Although he couldn''t see Pretty Girl, just seeing Su Qin still around gave him peace of mind, as it at least confirmed that Pretty Girl wasn''t gone and that there were no significant changes. Su Qin actually had a deep impression of Tang San. Seeing hime to buy milk tea again, she smiled and said, "You seem to have grown a bit taller. You must be around thirteen, right? You already look like a young man." Tang San took the milk tea and smiled, "Thank you, aunty." "Hmm, head back early. Be safe," Su Qin advised before she stopped saying anything else. "Alright. Goodbye, aunty," Tang San respectfully replied, holding the warm milk tea and sipping it as he left Jiali za. Every time he tasted the milk tea from Pretty Girl Milk Tea Shop, she came to his mind. The cup she had given him before her seclusion was still treasured by him. The cup bore her fingerprint, her trace. He missed her so much! Tang San took a big gulp of milk tea, struggling to control his emotions. Before her return, he had toy as solid a foundation as possible, striving to reach the Ninth Stage to further revive his divine consciousness. Even if he couldn''t break through to God Rank, he wanted to achieve thebat effectiveness of the divine-ranked. When her seclusion ended, it might be time to vie for the inheritance. At that time, she would need his help the most. At a certain location in Jiali City, a quiet room. Seated cross-legged on a stone bed, Pretty Girl slowly opened her eyes, a hint of pale silver light shing within her beautiful pupils. During the year of seclusion, she had spent all her time here, hidden from the sun, which made her skin be even more fair. In front of her, the Peacock Demon King was also meditating cross-legged. At least from the outside, its condition did not seem to have worsened. Sensing Pretty Girl''s awakening from meditation, the Peacock Demon King slowly opened its eyes, "How do you feel?" Pretty Girl nodded, "I''ve made some progress, basically stabilizing the Eighth Stage state." "Hmm, the Eighth Stage is still important for us. It will grant you the ability to truly be one with space. The progress of Heaven Shifting can also be deepened further. Little Beauty, starting today, I will teach you a new ability. This is also a secret technique of our race that I cannot master." Pretty Girl was stunned for a moment, "You didn''t master it either?" The Peacock Demon King said, "To be precise, it cannot be mastered by males. Do you know when thest Great Demon Emperor of our race appeared?" Pretty Girl said, "Wasn''t it three generations ago?" The Peacock Demon King said, "Do you know the gender of that ancestor?" Pretty Girl replied indifferently, "I''m not allowed to study in the n school, so how would I know." The Peacock Demon King said, "That ancestor was female. More precisely, if our Peacock Demon Race is to have a Great Demon Emperor, it must be a female." Pretty Girl was taken aback, "Isn''t it the tail feathers of the males in the Peacock Demon n that are the most beautiful? Among females, it''s even rare to possess Peacock feathers." The Peacock Demon King shook his head, saying, "That''s how the outside world understands it. But in reality, only females can truly bring out the peakbat effectiveness of our n''s bloodline. And within you flows the bloodline of that female ancestor. When you were very young, I imnted the blood essence of this ancestor into your body. That''s why you could possess the Peacock Golden Crown at such a young age and why I recognized you as one of the inheritors at such a young age. And this so-called ''one of'' is just for show to the other nsmen. In my heart, there is no ''one of'' among my sessors, there''s only you." Pretty Girl was stunned. She had no idea that the Peacock Demon King had imnted the ancestral bloodline in her body, and she had no memory of it! The bloodline of the Great Peacock Demon Emperor? No wonder she never felt the issue of a diluted bloodline, which human vassals often experienced during cultivation. It turned out that she had the bloodline power of the Great Peacock Demon Emperor flowing within her. This talent came from that. The Peacock Demon King continued, "After this retreat, it''s very likely that I''ll have to face that guy. Moreover, I''m already in a state where my oil is nearly spent and mymp is about to burn out. The future of the Peacock Demon n will be in your hands. I only have one request for you, you can cleanse those who oppose you, but you must ensure that the bloodline of the Peacock Demon n is continued. Even if you lean more towards supporting humans and protecting them, I won''t oppose it. But the bloodline of the Peacock Demon n must be sustained. Can you do it?" Pretty Girl looked at the father figure before her and after a moment of silence, she nodded. The Peacock Demon King smiled, "Yes! Although you''d rather consider yourself human, you ultimately carry the blood of our Peacock Demon n. I believe that you will definitely be able to be the new Peacock Demon Emperor of the next generation. When you were very young, I took you to the Ancestral Court and asked the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox to see your future luck. Do you know what the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox told me?" Pretty Girl shook her head. The Peacock Demon King said, "His Majesty the Heavenly Fox told me that you have immense luck upon you. Moreover, he has never seen such luck on any other member of the Demon Race. He couldn''t see your future, nor could he fathom your achievements. He mentioned that he had only seen such circumstances a few extremely rare times and those he had observed were beings above him. In other words, the future he sees in you surpasses his own position. And he ranks third in the Ancestral Court." Pretty Girl''s beautiful eyes widened slightly; she always believed she was talented and had worked hard. But she had never thought she could reach the level of a Great Demon Emperor. The Peacock Demon King smiled and said, "So, never underestimate yourself. In the future, I believe you will be able to be the new Great Peacock Demon Emperor, leading our Peacock Tribe to new heights. It is also because of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox''s evaluation of you that I made up my mind to appoint you as my sessor." "But no matter how great your luck is, you must still walk the path one step at a time, and strength must be umted continuously. The secret technique of our Peacock Demon n that only females can cultivate, I will start teaching you today. This is the true path for you to be the Great Demon Emperor. You must walk this path to achieve sess smoothly." "Okay." Pretty Girl nodded again. The words spoken by the Peacock Demon King today had a huge impact on her, and she needed time to digest it. But no matter what, raising her cultivation base was the primary goal of this retreat. "Rest for a while; I''m going to prepare. We''ll begin shortly." The Peacock Demon King''s figure flickered and left the secret chamber. Pretty Girl''s eyes reflected a contemtive light. Gradually, she became somewhat lost in thought. It had been over a year; she must have been in retreat for more than a year, and she wondered what the outside world was like now. Her abilities in various aspects had improved dramatically over the past year. She wondered if Asura was still waiting for her at Jiali Academy, and also Xiao Tang. Thinking of Xiao Tang, a clear image suddenly appeared in Pretty Girl''s mind, and she found it strange herself C she didn''t know why, but whenever she saw Tang San, she naturally felt a kind of kinship as if it came from the genes within her. When together with him, she felt an unconditional trust that seemed only to be present with her mother. Even with her "father" who had meticulously taught her, she had never felt anything simr to this familial affection. She wondered how Xiao Tang was doing now and if he was still sweeping the floors at Jiali Academy. She had no idea how much longer the retreat wouldst. "Little Beauty,e on." Just then, the voice of the Peacock Demon King reached her ears. "Okay!" With a sh of silver light, Pretty Girl vanished into thin air. Chapter 323: Chapter 322 Demon Tiger Team The news that the Shrek squad was going to fight again soon spread throughout Jiali City, especially among the human vassal settlements. In thest battle, the Shrek squad defeated the Sword Demon Squad, which truly was beyond everyone''s expectations. More importantly, the Shrek squad demonstrated a strength beyond what many spectators could imagine. However, the squad also suffered heavy losses in that fight. It had only been a little over half a month, had they already recovered? Were they really ready to fight again? For humans, this was definitely good news. Regardless of the oue of the fifth battle, at the very least, it proved that the Shrek squad was intact and could participate in thepetition once more. With deliberate promotion by the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, the heat for this group fight quickly turned into a focal event. As for the Shrek squad''s opponent, the Grand Animal Fighting Arena chose to keep it a strict secret. The betting pool opened, and the victory or defeat bets re-emerged. After learning of this news, Wu Bingji wanted to participate but was stopped by Tang San. They would not engage in gambling. Tang San had his reasons; he did not want his teammates to get used to earning money through gambling. Such a habit that could lead to gambling addiction should not be fostered. Moreover, once they ced bets, if the amount was toorge, it could easily attract the attention of the Grand Animal Fighting Arena officials. Winning once could lead to a second time, with evenrger betting amounts, and under the inability to control their own desires, they could likely be targeted by the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. Their goal was to obtain noble status, not to seek fortune and take risks here. Wu Bingji was sessfully persuaded by Tang San, and before leaving, he even left all his Elemental Coins in Golden Valley. He also told the Red Fox girls that if they couldn''t return, the money should be given to the mayor. Although everyone felt that nting such a g was not very auspicious, they let him do as he wished. Once againing to the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, the Shrek squad entered low-key. They seemed to have grown somewhat ustomed to this ce reeking of blood. Especially when recalling the scene of thest match, Wu Bingji, Cheng Zicheng, and Gu Li, who had all been severely injured, still felt a sense of lingering fear. Yesterday evening, Tang San had already brought back news, informing them of what kind of Racebination their opponents would be today. Today''s fifth battle would be anything but easy. The opponents they were facing today belonged to a strong race. The hint the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape gave Tang San about the race of their opponents was just one word, tiger! The Tiger n, all five opponents were from the Tiger n. The tiger is known as the king of beasts, and within the Monster Race, the Tiger Demon Line is naturally extremely powerful as well. The White Tiger Great Demon King has always been one of the top powerhouses among the Monsters, ruling all Tiger Demons. There are also strong beings from the Golden Tiger Line, all very formidable. Besides, there are many branches within the Tiger n, none of them weak. Even the weakest Tiger Demon n is not lower than Third Stage bloodline power. Their opponents today were Tiger Demons, so it was very unlikely to encounter a Tiger Demon of the Golden Tiger level. Golden Tigers hold a dignified status and wouldn''t lower themselves to participate in something like the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. Nobles are merely spectators. But without a doubt, their opponents would be very powerful, and their strength would not be inferior to the previous Sword Demon Squad. Considering some of the characteristics of Tiger Demons, Tang San had also made some specific tactical arrangements. When they arrived at the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, it wasn''t evening yet, and it was still very bright outside, but the streets were already bustling and packed with people. Yes, all humans. They were all looking forward to the arrival of this game, and as they passed by, nearly all the discussions heard were about the Shrek squad. The current Shrek squad was, in a word, the pride of humankind. This was motivation, but also pressure. "The third Array te can be used today, Brother Du Bai," Tang San said to Du Bai. Du Bai''s eyes lit up. Tang San had not allowed him to use the third Array te before. In thest match, under such circumstances, it would''ve been useless to deploy it because once the third Array te is used, the Ascending Spirit Formation cannot be activated due to a certain conflict. "No problem." Grand Animal Fighting Arena. The host was already warming up the crowd. "Today we have a full house again, and I believe many nobles are here to see if the Shrek squad can continue their journey. This team has been creating miracles. Every time we think they will not be able to contend with powerful opponents, they always manage to crush their adversaries and move forward. They continue their journey with violent methods like head explosions. So, what kind of existence will they face today? I can give you a little hint, this team has already secured victories in five team battles. Moreover, they haven''t appeared in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena for some time. Just right, they came to participate in thepetition, and have stayed in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena for three days, so they do not know who their opponents are today. But I believe, this team is probably a vast chasm that the Shrek squad will find very difficult to cross. In front of absolute power, all tactics are paper tigers." "The betting for victory or defeat is still open, right up to thest moment before the match starts. Those who like to bet on the Time te can start cing their bets now. Today''s Time te is set at increments of three minutes. Let me share a secret, I personally ced my bet on the oue being decided within six minutes. Hehe. So, noble guests, you can ponder how you want to bet." Hearing the host''s words, there was immediateughter in the stands, "Bet the opposite, dream of vis by the sea." The host said disdainfully, "What''s so good about the sea? Eat Sea Monsters every day? My choices have always been steady." Laughter erupted once again; clearly, the host''s reputation in this regard was not very good. "Without further ado, the final countdown begins!" Thest ten minutes of betting time passed quickly, signaling that the team battle was about tomence. Two huge gates slowly rose, and the five members of the Shrek squad were soon in sight again. Although they were all wearing masks, one could still tell from their body shapes and general appearance that the Shrek squad had not changed members, they were still the original five. And they indeed appeared to have recovered from their injuries.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The Shrek squad''s captain, who had ignited his bloodline power, was still standing at the forefront, and it seemed as if the life force he had consumed earlier had already been restored. Of course, there are heavenly treasures that can restore life force and serve as restoratives, but their prices are absolutely exorbitant. This was why Tang San had previously told the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape that they had spent arge amount of money to recover, and it was believed. For the humans who came to watch the fight, seeing theplete Shrek squad excited them greatly. The number of humans that came to watch today had increased by a third fromst time. However, when the audience''s attention was drawn to the other gate, they couldn''t help but gasp in shock. The opponents of the Shrek squad were five team members, all of whom were over two and a half meters tall with strong builds and a fierce aura. Their mostmon feature was the massive ''king'' character on their foreheads. They had ck hair, the ''king'' character on their foreheads was ck, and the arms that were exposed had ck fur with some yellow-brown stripes. Demon Tigers! From the Tiger n, with nearly a Second Level bloodline, Demon Tigers! Also known as Dark Demon Tigers, they are somewhat antisocial within the Tiger n. They have a brutal nature, excel in darkness element control, and possess strong strength. But unlike those who are proficient with the Light attribute like the Golden Tigers, or even the advanced White Tigers, they are opposed by nature. As the Demon Tiger Line does not have a Great Demon Emperor, they can''t contend with the mainstream of the Tiger Demon n. But this doesn''t mean that the Demon Tigers are not strong. On the contrary, they are a very powerful branch within the Tiger n. Their bloodline power is not much inferior to that of the Golden Tigers, and this is where the term ''nearly Level 2 Bloodline''es from. Chapter 324: Chapter 323 Melting Spirit Formation Because of their violent and brutal nature, Demon Tigers often appeared in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. Suppressed by the Golden Tigers, Demon Tigers did not belong to the noble ss. This made them even more dissatisfied and ferocious. Today, the Shrek squad was going to face such a Demon Tiger Team: one at the Ninth Stage and four at the Eighth Stage, five great Demon Tigers in total. They had dark purple eyes that looked cold and cruel. Gazing at the Shrek squad, who were significantly smaller in stature, there was an almost palpable sense of them selecting their prey. "Did you see that? Did you see that? Now you know why I said the bet for the six-minute round made sense. It''s because the Shrek squad is up against the exceptionally cold-hearted, ferocious, and formidable kings of beasts: the Demon Tiger Team. I am very optimistic about the Demon Tiger Team being able to win within six minutes. No amount of skill will stand a chance in the face of absolute power. The Obscure Team''s domain controlpletely outmatches that of the Shrek squad. I''m in favor of the Demon Tiger Team." The human audience in the stands couldn''t help but hold their breath at this moment. The host had one thing right: the Demon Tigers were very strong. Among these five Demon Tigers was a Ninth Stage Obscure. This Obscure Team had also participated in group battles before and achieved five consecutive victories, each time brutally tearing apart their opponents. They were also reputed as a team that could very likely be nobles after a ten-fight winning streak, notorious for their infamy. Unexpectedly, for their fifth match, the Shrek squad was going to face such adversaries. However, what they failed to notice were the expressions of the Shrek squad members at that moment. Of course, due to the masks obscuring their faces, it was difficult to see clearly. As for the eyes, they were even less visible given the distance. At that moment, including Wu Bingji, Wu Bingji, Gu Li, Du Bai, and Cheng Zicheng, all wore a look of surprise and astonishment in their eyes. Then, they all instinctively nced at Tang San. The reason was simple. Just yesterday, when they found out that their opponents would be Tiger Demons, Tang San had told them during the analysis that their opponents were very likely to be Demon Tigers today. At the very least, the team was led by Demon Tigers. And now, the situation on the other side had proven Tang San''s words to be true, and many of yesterday''s targeted tactical arrangements were specifically aimed at Demon Tigers. Were Demon Tigers easy to deal with? Of course, the answer was no, they were not easy to handle at all. Demon Tigers possessed powerful physical abilities, and all their attacks carried a dark attribute with strong corrosive power. On a spiritual level, they were also formidable, able to cast various dark skills, with mid-range attacks that were particrly terrifying. Especially since one of them was at the Ninth Stage, one could say that this king of beasts had no weaknesses. If it were not for the fact that the Demon Tiger Line did not have the presence of a Great Demon Emperor, the true ruler of the Tiger Demons might be anyone''s guess. The only issue, if there were one, was the Demon Tigers'' excessive brutality, which made them significantly less intelligent than the Golden Tiger Line. "Both sides, prepare." The announcer''s sonorous voice rang out. On the Shrek side, Du Bai took out an Array te and quickly lit it up. Immediately, a pale golden light cascaded on the ground, turning into array patterns emitting beams of golden light. The eyes of all five members of the Shrek squad brightened in response. Unlike the two array tes they had used before, after this one was activated, golden lines rose from beneath their feet, intertwining them together. The five members stood in a line, Wu Bingji at the forefront, Tang San in the second position, Du Bai third, Gu Li fourth, and Cheng Zicheng at the end. The five of them acted as one entity. At the same time, across from them, ck streams of air rose from the bodies of the five Demon Tiger Monsters. The dense ck streams instantly created an impression of dark clouds enshrouding their heads, and the terrifying aura echoed in the air. Beneath the vast ck canopy, the darkness element in the entire Grand Animal Fighting Arena intensified instantly. The Dark Domain of the Demon Tiger Monster! This was a special ability of a powerful race, where the concentration of the darkness element within the domain increased. The degree of elevation of the Dark Domain varied with the cultivation base; the Dark Domain created by the five Demon Tigers of eighth stage and above increased the surrounding darkness element by at least thirty percent. What''s even more important is that within the Dark Domain, the overallbat effectiveness of the Demon Tiger Monster greatly increases. This is what makes it truly terrifying. The only problem is that the scope of the Dark Domain is limited, its range only extending to a diameter of about thirty meters around the Demon Tiger Monster at its center. Moreover, maintaining the Domain consumes a significant amount of its bloodline power. If one were to encounter a Demon Tiger Monster deploying the Dark Domain in the outside world, then the first reaction should be to flee the battlefield. Fighting the Demon Tiger Monster within the Dark Domain is essentially no different from seeking death. But this is the Animal Fighting Arena, where space is limited and exceptionally conducive to the performance of the Demon Tiger Monster''s Dark Domain. This is also why the Demon Tiger Team is acimed as one of the teams most likely to break through to ten consecutive victories. A single Dark Domain often secures them an undefeated position in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. As the sky was filled with surging ck qi, the Shrek Squad appeared so insignificant under the immense oppressive force bearing down like dark clouds. Only the golden patterns provided by the Array te beneath them and the straight-line formation they had never shown before seemed somewhat peculiar. "Begin!" The host shouted out, announcing the start of the match. The five Demon Tigers of the Demon Tiger Team let out a simultaneous roar toward the sky. The spirited tiger roars echoed throughout the entire Grand Animal Fighting Arena, causing many of the spectators with weaker bloodline powers to feel a softness spreading through their bodies. Such was the oppressive might of the king of a hundred beasts. Under the cover of the Dark Domain, the five Demon Tigers charged straight toward the Shrek Squad. The terrifying aura surged in an instant. The richness of the darkness element caused ayer of violet-ck halo to ripple around their bodies. "Merge!" Tang San said in a deep voice. Suddenly, different haloes rose up around the five members of the Shrek Squad. Wu Bingji was surrounded by white, Tang San by cyan, Du Bai also by white, Gu Li by a faint white with a hint of distortion, and Cheng Zicheng by gold. The energy fluctuations from five different bloodlines surged forward, surprisingly all merging into Wu Bingji at the forefront. The originally white halo around Wu Bingji instantly turned into ice-blue, and his eyes shone with a deep blue luster, his pupils resembling two blue crystals. His aura also skyrocketed along with it. At that moment, Wu Bingji could only feel the energy from behind him being specially transformed and filtered beforepletely infusing into his bloodline. The vast torrential bloodline power, like a great river, caused his cultivation base to surge in an instant. Not only that, but his Spiritual Power also became transparent and robust in an instant, and his perception soared as well. He even felt as if he had reached a special critical point, as if he was being called by another world. The third Array te, the Melting Spirit Formation! The Five-in-one Melting Spirit Formation! The reason they waited until this battle to use this Array te was that Du Bai and Gu Li were slightly weaker in their cultivation base before. When they tried to use the Array te, they were unable to truly merge, which greatly increased the possibility of the Melting Spirit Formation failing. This time, as everyone''s cultivation base had improved and Wu Bingji''s bloodline had been refined, he could better integrate the energy brought by the Array te. This was the first time it appeared on the battlefield.N?v(el)B\\jnn Under the effect of the Melting Spirit Formation, the power of the five individuals became one. Although it was not a true superposition, it could still temporarily integrate and channel most of the bloodline power, all of it enhancing Wu Bingji. Of course, if Tang San were at the forefront controlling the Melting Spirit Formation, things would be different. But he believed that Wu Bingji, who had improved his Ice element control to amendable level, could also handle it. What was important was that it provided significant training. Chapter 325: Chapter 324: Summoning the Dark Tiger? Under the effect of the Merging Spirit Formation, Wu Bingji''s cultivation base had already reached the peak of the Ninth Stage, not just his bloodline power, but also his Spiritual Power. This was even with Tang San holding back on his Spiritual Power; otherwise, his Spiritual Power alone would have been enough to support Wu Bingji to the peak of the Ninth Stage. Ayer of ice-blue radiance suddenly burst forth from Wu Bingji, and the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, which had been filled with arge amount of darkness element, suddenly became chilly and clear. The ice element in the air quickly became dense and strong. Despite facing the charge of five Demon Tiger Monsters, Wu Bingji stood like a God of War. He raised his right hand, striking the void with a p, and in an instant, arrows of ice coalesced from thin air and shot towards the Demon Tigers like lightning. The ice arrows were silent but incredibly fast. The five Demon Tiger Monsters naturally saw the strange changes on the Shrek squad''s side as well, and their Domain Power suddenly sank, merging with their bodies. As the ice arrows entered the range of the Dark Domain, they started to show signs of corrosion, slowing down with a decrease in ice element power. But at that moment, the ice arrows exploded with a bang, scattering ice shards everywhere, and the powerful explosion caused the ck fog within the Dark Domain to surge. The shockwave also drastically slowed the charge of the five Demon Tiger Monsters. Wu Bingji''s hands moved swiftly, condensing the ice element rapidly before him, and a azure ice spear formed in an instant. The ice spear was etched with strange patterns, and its extreme cold aura swiftly drew inwards. Witnessing this scene, the audience in the stands held their breath. They had seen the ice spear-like weapon during thest fight of the Shrek squad! It was the same weapon that Wu Bingji had formed when he burned his own bloodline. This time, he hadn''t burned his bloodline, but the formation of the ice spear was almost instant. To think thatst time, even the sturdy defensive power of the Earth Devil Bull, enhanced by the Blue Fox, couldn''t withstand it. Under the effect of the Merging Spirit Formation, this powerful ice spear was instantly conjured. Wu Bingji looked up, his eyes locking onto the Ninth Stage Demon Tiger Monster opposite him in an instant, with a glimmer of purplish-gold light flickering quietly in his blue pupils. The Ninth Stage Demon Tiger Monster instantly felt a shiver down its spine and let out a deep roar. Opening its mouth, a dark purple orb of light was spat out, shooting straight at Wu Bingji. Four other dark purple orbs were also spat out from the mouths of the other four Demon Tiger Monsters. With the boost of their Domains, the orbs grewrger as they flew, heading straight for Wu Bingji. Wu Bingji grasped the ice spear he had just conjured in his right hand, with the ice-blue light around him and the golden Array te beneath him violently surging. In that instant, despite facing the overwhelming dark assault from the opposite side, he stood proud like a God of War. The five orbs were almost upon him in an instant, and at that moment, Wu Bingji finally made his move, throwing the ice spear in his hand like lightning, cleaving through the sky. The foremost dark orb of the Ninth Stage was pierced instantly by the ice spear, which then twisted eerily a few times, sessively piercing the five orbs before they all froze in ce. They exploded only after a moment, following the flight of the ice spear. The spiraling trajectory of the ice spear was nothing short of miraculous, and when the final dark orb was prated, the ice spear also exploded thunderously. The Ninth Stage Demon Tiger Monster was now less than thirty meters from Wu Bingji and was preparing to pounce with elerated speed when suddenly, an intense chill reached in front of it. It was an odd ice needle, about a foot long, with a body clear and ice-blue. If one did not look closely, it was almost imperceptible. Even more terrifying was that up until it got close, its presence waspletely concealed. Only upon proximity did the terrifying aura be suddenly perceptible. It was too fast, so fast that even the Ninth Stage Demon Tiger Monster couldn''t react in time. In the critical moment, the Ninth Stage Demon Tiger Monster''s body surface surged with ayer of purplish-ck light. At the same time, it tried to twist its body and use its right w to strike at the Large Ice Needle. However, the ice needle''s speed still exceeded its expectations. "Puff!" The ice needle pierced through its body. The shot hit the Ninth Stage Demon Tiger Monster''s right shoulder de. Although it avoided a vital area, in that instant, the Demon Tiger Monster felt both its body and heart turn cold. The next moment, it was already channeling its bloodline power to its shoulder, trying to counteract the impact. However, it couldn''t avoid the Ice st technique. Despite the ice needle being partially melted by the protective power of darkness within its domain, and despite the darkness power doing its best to preserve its body, under the powerful explosion, the Demon Tiger Monster''s right shoulder still violently burst open. At the same time, half of its body was sealed in ice, and its forward-charging figure fell to the ground. The might of this spear was incredible. Even though it hadn''t taken the Demon Tiger Monster''s life, with the second eleration and its own formidable piercing ability, it had already inflicted serious damage on it. The Fifth Stage Demon Tiger Monster''s injuries caused the entire Dark Domain to copse significantly, and the other four Eighth Stage Demon Tiger Monsters also decelerated instantly, closing in towards the Ninth Stage Demon Tiger Monster. Wu Bingji''s face remained expressionless as he grasped at the air with his right hand, and another ice spear had already materialized in his grip. In that moment, with the purification of Ninth Stage peak elemental power, it rapidly turned into the same ice-blue color as the previous one. Cold ice undermand! That was what Wu Bingji felt at the moment. As the Ninth Stage Demon Tiger Monster''s body was frozen, the spectators were already in an uproar. No one had expected the battle to turn out like this. Even those spectators who had seen the Shrek squad''s matches before couldn''t imagine that after just over ten days apart, the Shrek squad had undergone such a qualitative change. This transformation was shockingly profound. The Merging Spirit Array Disk, which hadn''t appeared before, had now directly altered the Shrek squad''s approach. You see, for the Monsters, there is a big difference between Ninth Stage and peak Ninth Stage. Peak Ninth Stage is just one step away from God Rank. It''s almost impossible for existences at this level to participate in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena because they are usually preparing for Tribtion to be gods. Who would have the inclination to earn money here? Yet, Wu Bingji''s current state had been elevated to the peak of Ninth Stage with the assistance of the Array te. And although the Demon Tiger Monster had strong bloodline powers, it had only entered the Ninth Stage not long ago. Moreover, Wu Bingji''s control over the ice spear and ice needle was learned from the First-Generation God King Tang San, which led to the instant copse of the adversary at the first strike. As Bingji readied the ice spear once more, he seemed to disregard the other four Eighth Stage Demon Tiger Monsters, his Spiritual Power remaining locked on the Ninth Stage Demon Tiger Monster. He knew very well that as long as he could kill the Ninth Stage Demon Tiger Monster, victory would be assured. With the Purple Demon Eyes'' lock-on, his ice spear could not possibly be dodgedat least, not by the Demon Tiger Monster. "Roar!" The Ninth Stage Demon Tiger Monster let out an almost insane roar, its sudden injury awakening its ferocity. The Dark Domain surged violently, and a halo like a ck me rippled over the bodies of the five Demon Tiger Monsters. A huge ck tiger shadow was born within the domain. This shadow was a full fifteen meters long, with a shoulder height of over seven meters an immenselyrge ck tiger that frantically absorbed the power of darkness in the air to grow stronger. This was the Demon Tiger Monster''s trump card and the peak manifestation of its domain''s powersummoning the Dark Tiger.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Chapter 326: Chapter 325: Summoning..., Failure However, what nobody noticed was that when they were summoning the Dark tiger, Du Bai, who was positioned towards the rear of the Shrek squad, had his body surrounded by a quiet ripple of white light. It seemed as if something was surging in the air. The Dark tiger let out a heaven-shaking roar, using its massive body to try to envelop the five Tiger Demons within it. The aura of this Dark tiger was also of the Ninth Stage peak, its energy intensity even more vast. The darkness element wildly dispersed the ice element in the air. But just then, the Ninth Stage Tiger Demon at the core of the Domain maneuver suddenly felt an all-epassing coldness; despite having already dispersed most of the chill, a piercing pain shot through its shoulders. With this pain, another wave of coldness surged into its heart, causing it a moment of palpitations. Just as it was about to solidify into the Dark tiger, the most crucial support of its power abruptly weakened, and its massive body swayed. The other four Eighth Stage Dark tigers felt as if they had applied their strength in the wrong way. The Dark tiger they had cooperated with for many years without failure just exploded with a loud bang, bursting intorge swathes of ck mist that lingered in the air. The bacsh caused the five Tiger Demons to let out a muffled groan simultaneously. The Ninth Stage Tiger Demon even spat out a mouthful of blood, its face filled with disbelief. The formidable Dark tiger that had instantly tightened the hearts of the human audience just vanished into thin air. It was like a ck... paper tiger! The second ice spear from Wu Bingji also shot out like lightning in that instant, carrying an unstoppable momentum and an extreme cold. The Ninth Stage Dark tiger dared not neglect it, its ck radiance suddenly ring up even more fiercely, desperately dissolving the remaining ice element inside its body. Its paws, burning with life force, erupted to the extreme with the Demon Tiger Bloodline. Having faced it before, it understood how terrifying that ice spear was. This forced it to fight desperately. Owning Ninth Stage cultivation base and sufficiently strong bloodline, it also possessed the ability to burn its bloodline, just like Wu Bingji that day. "Boom" The ice spear exploded. But it did not explode upon collision with the Ninth Stage Tiger Demon. Instead, it burst open fifteen meters away from it. Within the exploding ice spear, four streaks of cold light shot out, almost disappearing instantly. The four Eighth Stage Tiger Demons didn''t even have time to react before the four ice needles, elerated a second time, had already prated their pupils and pierced through their brains. Yes, the second ice spear''s target was not the Ninth Stage Tiger Demon. It flew towards it merely as a distraction. Ninth Stage peak Spiritual Power control, Ninth Stage peak bloodline concentration, how could Wu Bingji''s Ice element control bepared to its original capacity? "Bang bang bang bang!" Headshots blossomed like fireworks, the four Eighth Stage Tiger Demons simultaneously fell dead under the horrific piercing and explosion of the ice needles. The Shrek squad''s reputation for headshots added four more from the Demon Race. And the Ninth Stage Tiger Demon, which had burned its life force in an all-out attack, found its attack hitting nothing. It even saw the mocking expression of its opponent. In a moment of rage, blood rushed to its head. It let out a furious roar and, regardless of the dissipating Dark Domain, recklessly charged at Wu Bingji. But what awaited it were ice walls rising from the ground, each several meters thick. When the seventh ice wall shattered, the burning power of the Ninth Stage Tiger Demon''s bloodline finally came to an end, its aura rapidly dwindling. The ice spear came down from the sky, following a graceful parab, pinning it harshly to the ground. The host opened their mouth! Having watched the entire process from the stands, they wanted to say they had guessed correctly. It really was a battle resolved within six minutes. However, the winner was theplete opposite of what they had predicted. Who would have thought that the Shrek squad, which had struggled in the previous battle, wouldpletely crush their opponents in about five minutes in the fifth match where the adversaries were evidently stronger? Throughout the fight, Wu Bingji was the only one to take action. Though he only had an Eighth Stage cultivation base, he erupted with the powerful strength of the Ninth Stage peak. The control of ice spears and ice needles reached a maddening precision. The Headshot Madman once againpleted headshots, and the heads exploded were those of the Tiger Demons. The discerning observers'' attention was all focused on the golden array patterns on the ground, centering on Du Bai, who held the Array te. The five team battles appeared to show that the guy with the leastbat ability was actually the real reason for this victory. They were not wrong about this, it''s just that what the audience did not know was that, in addition to the Melting Spirit Formation, Misfortune Descending was also the most crucial point in determining the oue of the battle.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Misfortune descended upon the Demon Tiger Monster as it took shape, causing the Ninth Stage Demon Tiger Monster to misuse its strength. This led to the instantaneous copse of the Dark Tiger, preventing their most powerful methods from being deployed and resulting in their rapid defeat. The Three Tailed Sky Fox, having achieved the Sixth Stage state, was no longer the weak link on the battlefield but had transformed into the most critical factor. This victory was so effortless that even the Shrek squad couldn''t quite believe it themselves. Wu Bingji''s first reaction after ying the Ninth Stage Demon Tiger Monster was to look back at Tang San. He himself could scarcely believe that they had won so easily. Tang San nodded slightly at him. In terms of element control, Wu Bingji had already masteredbining it with the Tang Sect''s Concealed weapon technique. However, powerful as the Melting Spirit Formation seemed, it mainly worked so well because the opponents weren''t strong enough. The formation, no matter how strong, could not boost their powers to the level of God Rank. Therefore, although the effect seemed very good now, as their Cultivation base increased, the effectiveness of the Melting Spirit Formation would actually diminish. If there were a Ninth Stage peak expert among today''s opponents, it would have been a different story. Besides, it was Du Bai''s Misfortune Descending that prevented the enemy from using their most powerful move; otherwise, it would definitely have been a tough battle. This seemingly easy win was actually the result of multiple factors. Of course, a win is a win at this point. This was the fifth victory for the Shrek squad. Cheers erupted from the Human spectator area, as Humans had once again triumphed over a stronger opponent and had demonstrated even greater strength. How could they not be ecstatic? They really saw the hope for Humanity! Emerging from the battlefield, the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape was already waiting there, its gaze more solemn and serious than ever. It nodded at the five from Shrek and said, "Please follow me." It gestured for them to proceed and led the way inside. Tang San and his team followed behind, but rather than heading back to the rest area they were supposed to, they headed deeper into the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. "Where are you taking us?" Wu Bingji couldn''t help asking. The Bloodthirsty Devil Ape stopped, its tone grave as it said, "Our arena master wants to see you." Just as Wu Bingji was about to say something, Tang San stopped him and said, "Alright." Only then did the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape continue onward, with Tang San and the others following behind. Wu Bingji gave Tang San an inquiring nce, clearly worried; Tang San, however, shook his head slightly at him, signaling him to keep calm. After a long walk through a spacious corridor, they suddenly entered avish hall. Passing through a corridor hung with many clearly valuable paintings, they finally stopped in front of a set of dome-shaped double doors. The Bloodthirsty Devil Ape indicated that they should wait a moment and then pushed the door open to enter first. A short whileter, it came back out and gestured for Tang San and his team to follow. Under the guidance of the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape, the five entered, one after another, into an ornately decorated room. Chapter 327: 326 The room was immense, spanning over five hundred square meters, with a seven-meter-high arched ceiling adorned with various painted depictions of dueling beasts. The entire room was dominated by colors of gold, white, and red, disying avish and majestic decor. Behind arge wooden desk, which emitted a faint fragrance, stood a member of the Monsters, back turned to them. The window it faced overlooked the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, and although the audience was still leaving the venue outside, none of the noise could be heard here, signaling exceptional istion. From the back, this member of the Monsters had white, jade-like antlersa Deer Demon. Itsvish clothing and the ce where it stood clearly indicated that it was the master of this domain. "Owner, I''ve brought them in," said the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape with utmost respect. "Hmm, you may leave now," a melodious voice responded. "Yes," the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape bowed and quickly exited, never once ncing back at Tang San and hispanions from beginning to end. The Deer Demon man slowly turned around and looked at Tang San and the four others. He had a handsome countenance that appeared middle-aged, his aura contained but with a hint of divine light flickering in his eyes. His presence naturally carried a unique charm.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Tang San immediately identified the creature''s race. He had once devoured the bloodline of this same race: a Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast. Moreover, this was a Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast of God Rank Cultivation base. Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beasts possessed formidable Spiritual Power. Their Spirit Rhinoceros Eyes could see through elements. They had encountered such an opponent in previous team battles, where Elemental stripping had caused Wu Bingji considerable trouble. He hadn''t expected the owner of the Grand Animal Fighting Arena to be a Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast. "Wee, please have a seat," the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast said with a smile, gesturing them to sit. Only then did Tang San and his fourpanions sit on the sofa. Aside from Tang San, the others sat either on guard or ufortably out of ce. The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast smiled and said, "Let me introduce myself. My name is Ying Jie, patriarch of the current generation of Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beasts. The Grand Animal Fighting Arena in Jiali City is owned by our race. Or to be precise, it''s an industry we manage on behalf of the City Lord." Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King! The words shed through Tang San''s mind. So it turned out that the owner of the Grand Animal Fighting Arena was indeed him. Previously, Tang San had heard that the Spirit Rhinoceros and the Golden Deer Demons served as the left and right arms of the Peacock Demon King. Despite Jiali City''s remote location, it was exceptionally wealthy because of the intelligent business acumen of these two great deer demon ns. Economically, Jiali City had risen from the bottom to a mid-ranking city, thanks to the significant contributions of the two Deer Demon Kings. Especially the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast n, they were naturally talented in business affairs. The highly coveted Seven-colored Deer Demon Emperor Bloodline that stirred up a bidding war at the great auction originated from this lineage. The gaze of the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King Ying Jie fell on Tang San, and he smiled, "You must be the real mastermind of your little team, aren''t you?" With his observational skills, it was natural for him to discern the true core of the Shrek squad. This could easily be inferred from the looks in the eyes of the team members. Besides, in thest match, Tang San had emerged prominently by overpowering the Red-crowned Crane Demon at the final moment. Tang San replied tangentially, "May I know why the Arena Owner has summoned us here?" The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King smiled, "Humans are always very clever, especially vassals like you who can cultivate to such extents. You should know why I called you here." Tang San had used "invite," while he used "called," already introducing a subtle pressure. Tang San said indifferently, "I only know that the Grand Animal Fighting Arena is a very fair ce. It holds the utmost respect forpeting warriors in particr. We just want to win, to take the prize, and perhaps even achieve noble status in the future. That''s all. As for anything else, I''m not sure." The other party was exerting pressure, while he was calling their bluff. "Aren''t you known for fairness? Then it has to be fair! Bringing us here alone doesn''t imply fairness." Both Tang San and his teammates could naturally guess that the reason the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King summoned them was about the Array te. The Spirit Gathering Array was still eptable, but the Teleportation Array had already been enough to arouse envy. Now, the disy of the Melting Spirit Formation finally made the Grand Animal Fighting Arena unable to continue its restraint. The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King personally took action. The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King said with a smile, "There''s a saying, ''An innocent man carries a gem at his peril.'' I''m sure you understand this principle. Moreover, the origins of some things are quite difficult to trace. For things with unclear provenance, it is necessary for the authorities to investigate. Here in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, of course, everything is fair, but if the Jiali City officials were to examine you, that wouldn''t be something the Grand Animal Fighting Arena could intervene in." Tang San also smiled, "So, are you saying that if we hand over the array tes to the City Lord, the Grand Animal Fighting Arena could protect us?" The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King gave a reserved smile. "The Grand Animal Fighting Arena should indeed have that capability." "Fine." Tang San agreed without hesitation and turned to Du Bai, "Senior brother, give them to me." Du Bai nced at him but still took out three array tes and handed them to Tang San. Tang San stood up, brought the three array tes to the desk of the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King, "Can we go now?" With the immense Spiritual Power of the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King, a single nce was enough to confirm the authenticity of the three array tes. It was somewhat surprised as it looked at Tang San. The fact that the other side handed them over so readily waspletely unexpected. "You''re giving them to me just like that?" the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King asked. Tang San said, "There is a saying that ''A wise man submits to circumstances.'' You mentioned the authorities might make things difficult for us, so of course we want to be smart about it. Besides, I assure you, there are only these three array tes. You can also have your subordinates search us to verify that I''m telling the truth. So, after this time, I hope you won''t disturb us again. We just want topete peacefully." The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King nodded with a smile, "I will ensure they take good care of you. It is indeed a pleasure to converse with intelligent humans. Please show our guests out!" The door opened, and the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape was already waiting outside. Tang San, with his somewhat perplexed teammates, walked out. Led by the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape, they collected their prize money and quickly left the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King picked up the three array tes andid them out in front of itself, inspecting them one by one. Soon, a look of amazement spread across its face. Each array te, only the size of a palm, was etched with intricate patterns, and the route for the energy flow within was something it had never heard of before. To engrave a magic array on such a small te to produce effects was definitely an extraordinary feat. After it had examined all three array tes, it quickly realized that it had made a mistake. It hadn''t asked the Shrek squad about the methods of using the array tes and their origins. It was very confident in itself. The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast was reputed to be one of the smartest among the Monsters, and it had great confidence in its divine consciousness and knowledge, considering itself worldly and well-informed. It believed that as long as the array tes were in its hands and given a cursory examination, it could unravel their mysteries. But now, it understood that it had overestimated itself. Not asking was a grave mistake. The intricacy of the formations on the array tes far surpassed any magic array it had seen before, and it couldn''t even identify the material of the array tes themselves, which should be a specially forged alloy. As for the exact materials, it couldn''t say. It tried to activate the array tes with its divine consciousness but had no effect. Clearly, this wasn''t something that could be figured out in a short time. No wonder the young man handed them over so readily, as if he wasying a trap waiting for him. After the Shrek squad left the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, they quickly blended into the crowd and disappeared from sight. Chapter 328: Chapter 327: Teleportation Array "Tang San, why give it to them? Just like that?" Wu Bingji couldn''t help but ask. Tang San smiled slightly and said, "If we don''t give it to them, I''m afraid we won''t be able to leave. It''s okay to give it to them. It''s of no use in their hands anyway. If my array te could be so easily deciphered, would the mayor still have a market for it? It would have been replicated by others long ago. Our array tes all have backdoors. If anyone tries to forcefully crack it, it will only result in the array te being damaged. The cost of the array te isn''t much, so it''s fine to give it to them." "But what will we use for the next team battle?" Du Bai couldn''t help but express his worries. Tang San smiled and said, "For the next match. If I''m not mistaken, our opponents will be rtively easier to contend with. We can win without the array tes. Without us, they simply can''t uncover the secrets of the array tes. When wee topete next time, they will still seek us out." Seeing his confident appearance, the other four let out a sigh of relief. Gu Li said, "Being taken to that arena owner today, I really was sweating bullets! I thought they might actually harm us." Tang San shook his head and said, "The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast race is not adept at violence; they are businessmen. Businesspeople value benefits above all else. Killing us would bring no advantages to them. They are more interested in reaping benefits from us. As long as we target this point, we need not worry about them doing anything to us." Wu Bingji asked, "What are you nning to do the next time we go? What if it insists on knowing the usage method?" Tang San smiled and said, "Then we''ll just tell them. After all, it''s always the same, and the array te wears out during use; it can''t be used too many times. We tell them what they want to know, and they have no reason to target us then. As for the origin of the array te, isn''t it up to us to narrate? For them, greater benefits lie in more array te transactions, or, in their minds, the Array Master they believe to be standing behind us." Wu Bingji felt a stirring in his heart, as if he had caught a glimpse of Tang San''s line of thinking. "But, didn''t the mayor say that this item is very important to us? Is it okay to let it circte in the world of the Monsters?" Wu Bingji hesitated. Tang San said, "Originally, I also just hoped to open a market outlet to earn some extra money for the organization. But ever since the organization started ckmailing Teacher with the breakthrough to God Rank, I was prepared to open up other sales channels. We can develop on our own as well." From the Redemption Organization''s attitude toward Zhang Haoxuan, Tang San knew that the real leaders within the organization had limited vision. Such an existence would hardly lead humanity to rise, even if given more resources. Besides, as benefits grewrger, the likelihood of unfavorable changes also existed. Therefore, Tang San had not handed over other types of array tes to Zhang Haoxuan. This was also part of the reason. As for the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, he naturally had ways to cope with it. The Shrek squad had once again achieved victory, causing the humans within Jiali City to celebrate wildly, especially since this battle seemed to have been won with ease, raising people''s expectations of the Shrek squad even higher. The name of Shrek began to thoroughly spread throughout Jiali City. Of course, the Grand Animal Fighting Arena remained the biggest beneficiary, with a noticeable increase in guests during this period. Given the current state of the Shrek squad, even if the sixth match started soon, there would be no problem. However, Tang San didn''t do so, but instead took hispanions back to Golden Valley to continue their cultivation, starting to arrange some new tactics. He guided his teammates in their overall progress. Five dayster, Zhang Haoxuan finally came back, bringing with him all the materials on Tang San''s list. The mayor, who had already broken through to God Rank, looked travel-worn, but his expression was still excited. A Teleportation Array, this was a Teleportation Array! While thepanions continued their cultivation, Tang San and the mayor began working together to create thisrge Teleportation Array. The Teleportation Array was set up not far from the Golden Tree because it needed a sufficientlyrge energy source for long-term use. The instation of this Mid-Range Teleportation Formation was quiteplex. The arrangements formed an interlocking sequence. Zhang Haoxuan, who thought he had some understanding of energy arrays, quickly realized he couldn''tprehend what Tang San was doing at all. The step-by-stepplex energy traction and the interlocking connections of the formations made his head spin. It was that feeling of beingpletely baffled even as you looked on. He asionally asked Tang San questions, and Tang San answered them, but Zhang Haoxuan could clearly feel that even with his divine consciousness-evolved Spiritual Power, he still couldn''t quite keep up with Tang San''s train of thought, although he could grasp the general principles. "Teacher, the Teleportation Array we''re setting up this time uses rather basic materials. Therefore, it can only serve as a directional teleportation formation. That is, teleportation will happen only between here and the college. I will set up a Core Formation te for the array here. Whenever someone uses the Teleportation Array, I will be notified here, and will be able to roughly control the situation of the one being teleported. They can teleport only after my approval; otherwise, the Teleportation Array will not be activated. Also, we need to purchase a batch of space-type gemstones, as the array requires sufficient energy when activated. We''ll have to go back to the collegeter to set up another Teleportation Array toplete the directional binding. As for the Teleportation Array, you must keep it strictly confidential. I suggest setting up the other side''s array in your residence. Let''s not inform the other teachers just yet." "Mmm," Zhang Haoxuan nodded and said with a wry smile, "This Teleportation Array is even moreplex than I imagined. Tang San, can you tell me where on Earth you learned this from?" Tang San said, "If I tell you I figured it out by myself, would you believe me?" Zhang Haoxuan gave him a look and said, "Should I?"N?v(el)B\\jnn "You should!" The master and apprentice looked at each other and suddenly bothughed. Zhang Haoxuan let out a sigh but did not continue to inquire. Because he knew that asking further would be fruitless with Tang San. Perhaps he really was the Savior sent by the heavens. Zhang Haoxuan always consoled himself with this same thought. It took seven days to set up the Teleportation Array in Golden Valley, and three days for the array at Zhang Haoxuan''s residence. Since Golden Valley''s array was the main one, it might be possible to set up formations to teleport to other ces from here in the future. As for the array in the college town, it would only ever link to here, so it was rtively simpler. The entire production of the Teleportation Array cost more than a hundred Elemental Coins just for materials, not including the cost for Tang San''sbor. The tense and thrilling moment finally arrived. Looking at the vast magic array with a diameter of fifteen meters next to the Golden Tree, both Zhang Haoxuan and the members of the Shrek squad were filled with anticipation. After such a significant expenditure, the Teleportation Array was finally set up, and they were about to conduct the first trial. ording to Tang San, an ordinary person''s Spiritual Power had to be at least at the Ninth Stage to use the Teleportation Array independently. To bring others along, one must be a God Rank strong with divine consciousness. Only strong divine consciousness and Spiritual Power could ensure stability during the teleportation process and protect oneself. With the power of Zhang Haoxuan and Si Ru, they could bring along up to ten people in one teleportation. That was already the limit, and it would also require the use of space-type gemstones. Tang San had standardized the use of the space gemstones for teleportation, ensuring some were left in reserve. "Shall we start?" Zhang Haoxuan asked Tang San. Tang San nodded to him and said, "Let''s begin." As he spoke, he took out an Array te the size of his palm, studded with colorful gemstones. This was the Formation Eye of the Teleportation Array. Only with the Formation Eye''s approval could the Teleportation Array truly be activated. Chapter 329: Chapter 328 First Teleportation The soft glow emanated from the array te in Tang San''s hands shimmered with golden light, and suddenly, the entire formation trembled slightly. Bizarre energy fluctuations spread out, and it seemed as if the whole Golden Valley was affected, with spatial fluctuations bing intense in an instant. Spatial fluctuations are a very peculiar change. Theplexity of space is extremely difficult to truly discern; it''s not just a change in energy levels, but also holds many oddities. Even for powerful Demon Races like the Peacock Demon n, which naturally have a strong perception of space, it is impossible to truly master the mysteries of space. And at this moment, atop thisplicated formation, as the space fluctuations became intense, the entire space seemed to start bing unstable. Zhang Haoxuan signaled for the others to retreat to a farther distance. Space elements are mysterious and dangerous, and once space is torn, it is not something that ordinary people can withstand. But just then, a strange change urred. The originally chaotic spatial fluctuations began toply with the changes of the illuminated patterns on the Teleportation Array, seemingly bing orderly and confined within a certain range. Tang San said to Zhang Haoxuan, "Teacher, please envelop us with your divine consciousnesster and then enter the light door of the Teleportation Array. Maintain the stability of your divine consciousness throughout the whole transportation process. You must remember to just guard around our bodies with your divine consciousness and not to probe outside to avoid being drawn by the power of space." "Okay," Zhang Haoxuan nodded seriously. Tang San warned again, "The power of space is vast and boundless. Do not try to probe it recklessly; otherwise, it could lead to your divine consciousness being shattered by the pull of space, and that is irreversible." "Got it," Zhang Haoxuan agreed once more. "Tang San, how about I try it on my own, and you don''te with me?" Of course, Zhang Haoxuan knew how terrifying the power of space could be. He was worried that if something went wrong... Tang San shook his head and said, "It''s fine. Although our Teleportation Array isn''t very strong, nor is it stable enough for ordinary people to use, the likelihood of a problem urring is very small. Come on, let''s get started." As a former First-Generation God King whose divine consciousness was in the process of reviving, Tang San was quite confident in the Teleportation Array he had crafted. The reason he wanted to apany Zhang Haoxuan was to prevent him from losing his bearing in the midst of his first transportation, which could cause fluctuations in his spirit and emotions and therefore risk. With Tang San apanying him, there would be no issue as long as he was there to protect them with his divine consciousness at critical moments. As he spoke, Tang San''s array te glowed with golden light, the soft gold bing brighter. Multipleyers of light within the formation began converging towards the center of the array, and a magical light door, three meters tall and two meters wide, gradually took shape in the center of the array. The Shrek squad watched this scene, holding their breath in awe. They had witnessed Tang San and Zhang Haoxuan setting up the Teleportation Array, their hearts filled with disbelief. Could such a setup really transport them to the academy? However, when the light door appeared before them, they understood that all their spections were meaningless. Realityid before their eyes, and it seemed they were really on the path to sess. "Let''s go!" Tang San nodded to Zhang Haoxuan. Zhang Haoxuan activated his divine consciousness, sheltering both himself and Tang San with an invisible force. Side by side, they stepped into the light door.N?v(el)B\\jnn The moment they entered the light door, Zhang Haoxuan immediately felt the world spinning around him. Everything seemed to whirl at that instant. The peculiar changes in energy gave an indescribably strange sensation, but it also made his heart tighten all at once. "Guard your spirit within; do not try to peer outward," Tang San''s voice echoed in Zhang Haoxuan''s mind, sending a shiver down his spine. He quickly rxed his urge to probe the mysteries of the universe and swiftly redirected his attention inward. During that brief moment, suddenly, his body felt light, all the distortion around him slowly faded and disappeared, and everything else came into sharp focus. To his astonishment, Zhang Haoxuan found that he and Tang San were now in a room, a very familiar room. Wasn''t it his residence in the small town at the academy? The light door behind them gradually vanished, and everything returned to normal. The glowing runes underfoot also slowly retracted their light. Tang San handed the Array te to Zhang Haoxuan, saying, "Teacher, please keep the Array te safe. You don''t need to worry about the valley; the Formation there can draw energy from the Golden Tree. But each time you initiate a teleport from your end, you''ll need to rece an Energy gem to replenish what''s needed. When we go to the Ancestral Courtter on, let''s see if we can buy some gems with higher energy capacity, so they can be used multiple times." At this point, Zhang Haoxuan hadn''t yet recovered from the shock of his first teleportation. Hearing those words, he looked at Tang San and murmured to himself, "It''s incredible, truly incredible. It really worked! Tang San, you really are..." With a slight smile, Tang San said, "Take it slow. Who knows, maybe in the future we could make a Teleportation Array that goes directly to the Ancestral Court. As long as we have enough resources, it''s possible to achieve that." Zhang Haoxuanughed heartily and said, "Who knows, by that time humans might even have defeated the Monster n and Spirit n, truly rising to prominence." Upon hearing these words, Tang San remained silent. How could humans easily defeat the Monster n and Spirit n? These two races were simply too powerful. Even with Tang San there, and assuming that the Monster and Spirit ns did not hinder human development, it would still take hundreds of years to improve the overall quality of humanity. There''s no doubt that letting humanity grow steadily seems like it could never surpass the Monster and Spirit ns. Even if Tang San regained his cultivation at the God King level, as a Godking, he had to consider the bnce of the world and could not favor one race on a. Of course, at this time, Tang San obviously wouldn''t dampen Zhang Haoxuan''s enthusiasm. He smiled and said, "Let''s work hard together, and there will always be a chance for humanity to rise. Teacher, I''m entrusting the Array te to you. You can try it againter; experimentation is necessary. Don''t hesitate to use resources; we must ensure that we can lead all students and teachers to evacuate at a moment''s notice if any risk arises." Zhang Haoxuan nodded and replied, "Okay, I''ve pretty much understood how to operate it. A few more trials should suffice. Now I can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Before we head to the Ancestral Court, I''ll pass this teleportation method to Si Ru so that I can go to the Ancestral Court with you worry-free." "Right. We should be able to speed up the matches behind the Grand Animal Fighting Arena; I n to continue leading them intopetition tomorrow. The next two matches should be won quite easily," Tang San said with a smile. Zhang Haoxuan expressed his surprise, "You''re so confident?" Tang San nodded slightly. After all, he had paid the price of three Array tes, how could he not be confident? The Grand Animal Fighting Arena quickly received a notification from the Shrek squad, indicating their wish to continue participating in team battles. Of course, the Grand Animal Fighting Arena was more than happy to see this. Although the Shrek squad was not considered top-tier ording to the evaluations, they undeniably brought the Grand Animal Fighting Arena the greatest revenue. They had be the stars of the arenately. In the hearts of the humans, they were their own team. Their poprity had skyrocketed, making them the toast of Jiali City. However, because their identities were concealed and their faces were masked, no one knew who they truly were. Otherwise, they would have already be idols in the eyes of the humans. Chapter 330: Chapter 329 Easy Victory The announcement came quickly; the Shrek squad''s sixth match would be held during prime time the day after tomorrow, with their opponent''s details temporarily kept secret. The heat around the Shrek squad rose to a peak once again. When Tang San and his team arrived at the Grand Animal Fighting Arena again, they were met with broad smiles on the face of the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape. It respectfully invited them inside the arena. Even the resting room had been upgraded to a luxurious one. The treatment was worlds apart from before. "About your opponent for this round, you''ve already received the details yesterday; are you satisfied?" the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape asked. Wu Bingji nodded, "We''re ready."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The Bloodthirsty Devil Ape smiled, "That''s good to hear. After this match, our host would like to invite you to dinner. Make sure you do your best." Wu Bingji smiled slightly, "Then we won''t be polite about it." After saying this, his gaze inadvertently shifted to Tang San. Everything was as Tang San had anticipated; the opponent for their sixth match was a very strong team, but they were precisely the kind that the Shrek squad could counter. Their specialty was speed and direct offense, not control. And, for a team with strong controlling capabilities like the Shrek squad, this was naturally not a concern. Tang San conveyed a look to Wu Bingji, who then told the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape, "Based on our analysis, we''re fairly confident that we can defeat our opponents within three minutes." The Bloodthirsty Devil Ape''s eyes lit up, "Really? Then let me congratte you in advance. I''ll go and get busy, ande backter to lead you to the arena." With that, it hurried off. Watching its retreating figure, a faint smile appeared on Tang San''s face. They didn''t have to wait long before the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape returned, signaling that the Shrek squad''s sixth match was about to officially start. Wu Bingji remained at the forefront; in the Shrek squad, he was still the most popr to date. His nickname ''Headshot Madman'' was already widely known, and the aura that Tang San disyed in the fourth match had once again been overshadowed by Wu Bingji''s effortless defeat of their opponents in the fifth. Of course, the magical array te of the Shrek squad was also being noticed by more and more people. The colossal gate slowly opened, and the roaring cheers from outside were deafening. The host''s resonant voice echoed throughout the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, "Today, a great battle is about to unfold. The Shrek squad is in trouble today. They are about to face the very powerful Crazy Lightning Team. Those who have seen the Crazy Lightning Team fight know how terrifying they are. Their invincible speed makes it impossible to continuously evade even with a Teleportation Array. So, without talking about the odds for now, I believe this is likely to be a very thrilling and exciting fight. Of course, our Shrek Sniper Team is not to be trifled with either. The previous times when we thought they were about to lose, they ultimately won. I just checked today''s betting, and even though only thirty percent is for the Shrek squad''s victory, I still believe they can create a miracle once again." Indeed, although the Shrek squad was currently the hot favorite, the proportion of people who believed the Shrek squad would keep winning was actually very low. The reason was simple: the animosity of humans towards Monsters caused dissatisfaction among the Monster audience, and therefore, most of the Monster audience bet against the Shrek squad. Of course, as betting on the oue wasn''tmon in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, those who bet on the oue were still in the minority. Most of the audience ced their bets on time bets during the brief period before the match started; that''s what they enjoyed most. The excitement of the time bets greatly stimted their emotions. "If the Shrek squad can win again, I believe it will surely be a tough fight. So, I think it''s very likely that the winner won''t be determined until after ten minutes. So, if you trust me, bet on the Shrek squad to win after ten minutes, safe and sound!" the host dered confidently. Wu Bingji turned to Tang San and whispered, "Isn''t this considered speaking nonsense with utter confidence?" Tang San shrugged, "The host is there to mislead the audience. It''s normal for him to say that; otherwise, we would''ve just given the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape a tip for nothing, right?" "Guests who have not yet ced their bets, please hurry and ce them. Our match is about to begin." The host was still shouting loudly, but Tang San and his team had already gotten a clear look at their opponents. Their five opponents didn''t look easy to deal with by their appearance. They were slender, not particrly tall, and their eyes carried a cold ferocity, their wings pping gently behind them betraying their identity as a flying race. All five opponents belonged to the same race, the Sky-breaking Falcon Demon, a n known for their incredibly fast speed and ferocity. Each of the five Sky-breaking Falcon Demons was of Eighth Stage cultivation base, yes, no Ninth Stage. Moreover, they had only achieved three victories in group battles. From the looks of this match''s opponents, it seemed that Tang San''s team had finally gained an advantage from the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. This was also why Wu Bingji had previously expressed satisfaction to the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape. The sacrifice of three Array tes had finally allowed them to face opponents that were easier to handle. After the betting waspleted, the group battle soon officially started. Needless to say, the fight was without any suspense. The Sky-breaking Falcon Demon n was indeed a formidable presence. However, the problem was that, with an overall lower cultivation base, they were facing Misfortune Descending, facing Time Control. When even their own flight speed was uncontroble under Gu Li''s Time Control, the oue of the fight became obvious. In less than three minutes, all five Sky-breaking Falcon Demons had been shot dead by Wu Bingji, and the battle was over. Within three minutes, the Shrek squad had won. The host''s voice quickly faded away, steady and sure, truly "steady and sure" indeed! The Shrek squad had achieved their sixth group battle victory. At this moment, inside the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, most of the sounds were of cursing, with the most being directed at the host. The Shrek squad of five returned to the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, where the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape had been waiting for them, its smile now even richer as it said respectfully, "Our host is already waiting for you, congrattions on your sixth group battle victory. For humans, this is an unprecedented achievement!" Wu Bingji nodded slightly, "Please lead the way." It was the same luxurious room as before, where they met again with the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King Ying Jie. Ying Jie had a warm smile on his face, pping his hands as he saw them. "Impressive, really impressive! I watched your match just now, very powerful. Such an astounding victory. Congrattions," said the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King genuinely, at least on the surface. Wu Bingji responded indifferently, "You''re too kind. Today''s opponents were indeed easier to deal with." As he spoke, he had already noticed the three Array tes on the table, in the exact same position as when Tang San had left them, as if they''d never been moved. "May I know what instructions the host has for us?" asked Wu Bingji. The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King smiled faintly and said, "Last time you generously gave up three Array tes, and I haven''t had the chance to thank you. Today you''ve achieved a swift victory, and of course, I should offer some hospitality as the host. Dinner is ready, pleasee with me." Chapter 331: Chapter 330 Hosting As it spoke, it led the way to a side door, with the five members of the Shrek squad following. Wu Bingji maintained a poker face, but inwardly, he couldn''t help but mentally give Tang San a thumbs up. Everything was ying out just as Tang San had anticipated! The dining room was equally luxurious, with a huge crystal chandelier casting an enchanting glow. The maids were all voluptuous Fox Demons, and the tables were already set with a rich array of dishes, almost all made from Demon Beast Meat. Even the utensils were crafted from various rare metals, epitomizing extreme luxury. At the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King''s side, it was alone, havinge by itself to entertain the Shrek squad. "Recently, we received a rather rare Ice Rhinoceros Demon, and today''s ingredients will be centered around it. The unique horn of the Ice Rhinoceros Demon has a cooling and soothing effect and, when ground into powder and mixed with different parts of its body for cooking, it tastes the best. Moreover, it''s highly nourishing. Please, have a taste," it said. The Ice Rhinoceros Demon was nomon Demon Beastit was a level above the Winged Tiger and an exceedingly rare existence. Wu Bingji and Tang San did not know the price, but it was certainly astronomical. Encountering such a treat, the Shrek squad, of course, did not hold back and immediately started to indulge. Soon, they felt a cool sensation gathering inside their bodies, moisturizing them, giving a feeling offort throughout. Indeed, good ingredients had excellent nourishing effects. For a species like the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast, it was actually very difficult to cultivate to God Rank solely based on their abilities and bloodline power. After all, prodigies like the Seven-colored Deer Great Demon Emperor were extremely rare. But the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast had money! Especially the nobles, they used these heavenly treasures to forcibly boost their cultivation base and gradually gained the strength they now possessed. The squad from Shrek were naturally very satisfied with the meal, and Tang San savored several seasonings he had never tasted sinceing to this world. Paired with the meat of the Ice Rhinoceros Demon, it truly had a unique vor. "How do you find the dishes?" asked the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King with a smile. It hadn''t eaten much itself; such rare delicacies were something it had consumed countless times before. For it, already at a divine-ranked level, eating such things could no longer help it to improve its cultivation base. "Excellent. We have never tasted anything quite like this," Wu Bingji replied. The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King smiled and said, "I''m d you like it. Speaking of which, there''s something I forgotst time. After you left behind those three Array tes, I didn''tpensate you properly, which was my mistake. Such precious items shouldn''t just be taken from you for nothing." "A certain type of Array te called the Spirit Gathering Formation Disk has recently appeared on the market, and it is quite effective in aiding cultivation. Have you heard of it?" asked the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King meaningfully. Wu Bingji shook his head in ignorance. "I haven''t heard of it." ncing at him, the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King said, "This Spirit Gathering Formation Disk is very popr, and its price has been continuously rising. It has already soared to over fifty Elemental Coins, and it''s still hard toe by. In my opinion, the function of your three Array tes is even superior to that of the Spirit Gathering Formation Disk, and they have never appeared on the market before. I don''t want to take advantage of you, so I''ll pay one hundred Elemental Coins each, as if buying them from you. What do you think?" Wu Bingji''s eyes lit up, and he was just about to agree when Tang San gently nudged him. Then he heard Tang San say something that pained him deeply. "Lord host, we don''t need the money. We would prefer to win ten matches and thereby earn the title of noble," Tang San said. The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King sighed lightly and said, "If it''s something within my power, it would be no big deal. But as you know, the Grand Animal Fighting Arena is a fair ce. Moreover, your status as humans makes things a bit difficult!" The statement wasn''t meant to deceive Tang San and the others; it was indeed very hard for Humans to be nobles, particrly in a ce like the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. "ording to the rules of the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, if you really manage to reach the tenth match, then you must face the strongest opponents within the arena. That is the rule. This is not something I can decide; I must give an ount to all the major races in Jiali City," the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King said in a serious voice. Tang San said, "Then I''ll trouble the host to ensure we can enter the tenth match, we''ll rely on our own strength for the final fight. Is that possible?" They had four more matches after this; they couldn''t be certain they''d face easy opponents in all four. What about three matches? Could three matches be ensured? The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King looked him deeply in the eyes and said, "Since the array tes are valuable, naturally, there''s a price to pay. As for how the subsequent matches are arranged..." As he spoke, he waved his hand, and soon threerge trays were brought forth. When these three trays were ced before Tang San and his group, the atmosphere in the entire dining room instantly shifted. The rich elemental waves swept through, making the air in the restaurant seem much thicker. On each of the three traysy one hundred Elemental Coins, neatly piled together. And at a nce, one could tell they were of very high quality. The first tray contained Elemental Coins that were ice blue in colorIce attribute! One Ice attribute Elemental Coin was not rare but one hundred of them were indeed umon. Inside the second tray, the Elemental Coins were all turquoise, Wind attribute Elemental Coins. Undoubtedly, the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King could see that in their team, Wu Bingji and Tang San were the main drivers; these two types of Elemental Coins corresponded to their attributes. The third tray contained Elemental Coins of various attributes, which, rtively speaking, looked somewhat mixed. Three trays of Elemental Coins, three hundred in total. This was a vast fortune Tang San and his team had never seen before. Wu Bingji''s eyes were slightly red as she looked at the Elemental Coins, then back at Tang San. "This is your rightful fee. So, I''ll trouble you to tell me how to use these three array tes. This exchange is fair, isn''t it?" the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King said to Tang San and Wu Bingji. Tang San said, "Very fair. But, Lord Host, we still value our lives more. So, about the proposal I made earlier, what do you think...?" The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King''s expression showed he was deep in contemtion. After a long pause, he finally said, "The situation you described is not impossible. If you can tell me the origins of these three array tes..." Undoubtedly, this was the main reason the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King had sought them out today. In thest few days, it had been working with a group of trusted subordinates to study the three array tes, but the conclusion was deeply disappointing. The array tes were moreplicated than it had imagined, andplex array tes meant they were very difficult to use; without the correct method, they couldn''t be activated. It takes the bell ringer to undo the bell, and how to use it naturally fell to the Shrek squad. The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King wasn''t worried about this aspect; the three array tes had already been handed over, so there was no reason not to disclose the usage method. It was simply a matter of buying them with money. In fact, the price it mentioned for the Spirit Gathering Formation Disk was false. On the market, the value of a single Spirit Gathering Formation Disk had been inted to the price of three hundred Elemental Coins. When it mentioned the number fifty, it deliberately observed the expressions of Tang San and his team to see if they knew the true value of the Spirit Gathering Formation Disk.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om From the perspective of the array tes'' functions, the three Ascending Spirit Array Disks, Merging Spirit Array Disks, and Teleportation Array Disks that Tang San had taken out were supposed to be even more valuable than the Spirit Gathering Formation Disk. Especially the Teleportation Array Disk and Merging Spirit Array Diskthose were genuinely valuable items! Chapter 332: 331 A lie without a flaw The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King did not see the changes in the expressions of the members of the Shrek squad. Although they wore masks, subtle changes could still be discerned from the lower half of their faces that were visible. Unfortunately, there were none. Compared to the methods of using the three Array tes, for the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King, the origins of the three Array tes were undoubtedly of the utmost importance. Once it became clear that imitation was impossible, finding the source became the top priority. After hesitating for a moment, Tang San said, "Lord of the Arena, to be honest, we cannot fully exin the origins of these three Array tes. We received them when we happened to rescue an old man, who gave them to us." He had already prepared this story, just waiting for the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King''s inquiry. "An old man? A human?" the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King pressed. Tang San nodded silently and said, "Yes, a human. He was injured at the time, very seriously. After we saved him and treated his injuries, he said he had nothing to repay us with, so he gave us these three Array tes." "Where is that old man now?" the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King''s gaze was intense as he stared at Tang San, the fluctuations of Spiritual Power in his eyes clearly bing stronger. Tang San''s expression suddenly became more wooden, as if speaking subconsciously, "We also don''t know where he went. He only mentioned that he seemed to live near the Ancestral Court. He said if we had the chance to go to the Ancestral Court in the future, we might have the possibility of seeing him again." "Ancestral Court?" Upon hearing Tang San''s words, the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King fell into deep thought. Tang San''s exnation was simple, but it fit their identity perfectly. Not knowing was indeed the norm! And the Spirit Gathering Formation Disks were handed down from the Ancestral Court. A master of formation arrays living in the Ancestral Court was the path Tang San was suggesting. And it couldn''t have been more logical. The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King could not help but ask, "Do you mean to say that if you go to the Ancestral Court, there is a possibility of encountering him again?" Tang San nodded and said, "After we received these three Array tes, we learned how good they are. But we also knew that we couldn''t keep such treasures safe. The old man said if we could see him again, he would give us more benefits. The Array tes he gave were so miraculous, of course, we would want to receive this benefit. However,mon human vassals are not allowed into the Ancestral Court unless they have noble status. That''s why we came to participate in the team battle, hoping to gain noble status and have the chance to see the old gentleman again." The most notable aspect of Tang San''s words was that they were logical andpletely in line with their current identity, also rifying the origin of the three Array tes. It was easy to understand that the Ancestral Court had a powerful Array Master. The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King was pondering what faction this Array Master belonged to. Which powerful race was he part of? The appearance of the Spirit Gathering Formation Disks was somewhat sudden, but their function quickly became apparent. ording to the information the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King had, these disks did not appear toe from any major family, but appeared directly on the market. This meant that the Array Master probably had no faction yet. It also knew that there were not a few who sought the origin of the Spirit Gathering Formation Disks! But there had always been no clues, and unexpectedly, this clue was nowid right before it. As Tang San and the others said, it was not an easy thing formon human vassals to want to go to the Ancestral Court. Seeing it lost in thought, Tang San, on the other hand, showed a face of bewilderment. Half an hourter, the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King said, "Tell me how to use the Array te, and then you can go back first. You can also continue to participate in thepetition. If there''s any news about that old man, inform me at any time. You will definitely be rewarded." For this matter, he needed to think it over carefully to see how to proceed in order to find the Array Master. Compared to other races also searching, it believed it already had a certain advantage; at least it knew the Array Master was human and there was a clue to contact it. If this opportunity was grasped, the benefits and business opportunities that would follow were not trivial at all! So, it must be nned carefully.N?v(el)B\\jnn The three hundred Elemental Coins naturally went to the Shrek squad. Du Bai exined the use of the Array te, and soon the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King had mastered it, after all, it was a God level strong with divine consciousness. When the five of them walked out of the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, even the alwaysposed eldest brother was a bit excited. That was three hundred Elemental Coins! They had never seen so much money! They had really struck it rich this time. From his conversation with the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King today, Tang San also picked up some information. His objective had been achieved as well. The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King''s coveting of the Array te was what Tang San needed, and he could n around this in the future. At the same time, he discerned from the words of the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King today that the most difficult team fight would likely be thest one, which would surely involve facing a very powerful opponent. Winning without revealing his abilities wouldn''t be easy. This would be a significant trial for their Shrek squad. However, he had already given his information to the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King. As long as it was interested in the non-existent Array Master, it would surely ensure their safety. Even if they went to the Ancestral Court, they would have an extrayer of protection. The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast Kingpletely trusted Tang San''s words, even with its intelligence. The reason was simple: at its core, the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King still looked down on humans, so subconsciously, it would assume that an ordinary human vassal couldn''t possibly have obtained something as powerful as an Array te. Although the invented Array Master was also human, living in the Ancestral Court made him different. While Tang San didn''t know what kind of humans lived in the Ancestral Court, he believed there must be humans there. Humans possessed higher intelligence, and within the vast human poption, how could there not be a single sage? And as long as such a being existed, then there was a possibility of entering the Ancestral Court. After six fights at the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, achieving six victories, they were getting closer to the noble title, and most importantly, Tang San had connected to the thread belonging to the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King. This would reduce much resistance for them in Jiali City, and even more so on their future trip to the Ancestral Court. Of course, this would onlyst until they returned from the Ancestral Court. Extending this thread wouldn''t be difficult; just bring back at least one Array te from the Ancestral Court. And perhaps by that time, Pretty Girl would have finished her seclusion. It was serving Pretty Girl that Tang San was most willing to do! In the following week, the Shrek squad fought three more team battles. Yes, they fought every other day. Three battles, three victories. Their opponents were either not strong enough or were perfectly countered by their abilities, so they managed to win without much danger. Nine battles, nine victoriesa new unprecedented height in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena''s team fights for humans. The bias within the Grand Animal Fighting Arena allowed Tang San and the others to earn a fortune, and now they were just a step away from bing nobles. Inside Jiali City, the Shrek squad''s reputation had reached such an extent that even the Peacock Demon n knew of them. Among humans, they were on the rise. Wherever there were humans, discussions about the Shrek squad could almost always be heard, showing their current importance to the humans of the entire Jiali City. They had practically be a symbol of spirit. Now, all humans were discussing the potential oues of the tenth fight, wondering if they could earn the noble title through team battles, and even specting about their opponents and the tactics that might be used. And, at this time, the Shrek squad had fallen silent and temporarily disappeared. Chapter 333: Chapter 332: Different Directions Nine battles, nine victories. The first few were won by their own abilities, even when they were targeted, they defeated their opponents one by one. For thetter few, it was the subtle support of the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King. And the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King had already made it clear to them that in the tenth battle, they would face an opponent that even the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King couldn''t favor. The situation of a human group attempting ten consecutive wins had rmed the headquarters of the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, that is, the headquarters from the Ancestral Court. Before this tenth battlemenced, it had to be reported to the headquarters, and specialized personnel from there woulde to supervise the fight, to ensure that there were no instances of favoritism or fraud. Therefore, the tenth battle would be an absolutely fair fight. The only information they could ry to them was who their opponents in the tenth battle would be. Without a doubt, this was not an opponent that the Shrek squad could easily defeat. The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King even secretly warned them, hoping they would not participate in this battle, as the probability of winning was too low. If they wanted to go to the Ancestral Court, the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King could think of other methods for them, such as disguising themselves as Monsters. The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King could help them prepare the necessary items to pass through. But this proposal was rejected by the Shrek squad. Disguising themselves would indeed allow them to enter the Ancestral Court, but could they participate in the auction? There were too many inconveniences involved. Moreover, once discovered, it would mean certain death. What kind of ce was the Ancestral Court? It was a world inhabited by many Great Demon Emperors. If deliberately noticed by any of them, how could any disguise fool those top-tier powerhouses? Tang San and his group were not going there for tourism, but to seize resources, so it was crucial to go there with the most formal identity to obtain what they wanted. Therefore, the tenth battle was imperative, but the Shrek squad had not decided on the timing yet; they needed more preparation. Golden Valley. The life aura emitted by the Golden Tree was bing increasingly intense. It was growing robustly every day; from the initial few dead branches, it had now grown to over five meters tall, with a lush canopy. Its life aura was strengthening daily. Of course, this was the effect of the Spirit Gathering Array, but it also had a lot to do with the tree itself. The stronger the Golden Tree''s life force, the stronger its call to the forces of nature from the outside world. The magic array merely amplified the gathering of Aura, and the absorption still relied on its role as the Formation Eye. Although the Jiali mountain range was not the richest, that depended on what it waspared with. The life force within the Jiali mountains was no less than that of the Aquipeia Forest, the ce with the strongest life force on Soul Land from Tang San''s previous life. Moreover, there were not too many powerful Demon Beasts in the Jiali mountains to absorb the spirituality of heaven and earth. In the vast mountain range, the rich spirituality of heaven and earth was almost endless, which was the fundamental reason for the evolution of the Golden Tree. Through continuous devouring, absorption, and evolution, the growth of the Golden Tree had entered the right track. After that, it would depend on how much time it had to grow.N?v(el)B\\jnn Under the Golden Tree, the five members of the Shrek squad, along with the Red Fox girls, were all cultivating. Immersed in this rich life aura, the overall life rank of each of them was continuously improving, therebypensating for the impurity in their Human Demon God Transformation Bloodline. Although for the Shrek squad, a qualitative change was impossible to achieve in a short time, with each day of cultivation, they could still feel their own progress. Already at the Sixth Stage and possessing the body of a Three Tailed Sky Fox, Du Bai could be said to want for nothing recently. Before Tang San''s arrival, he even felt the Third Stage of the Heavenly Fox Transformation was beyond his reach, but now, he was already at the Sixth Stage. He was still so young! He was not even sixteen yet. To have the body of a Three Tailed Sky Fox at such a young age was something that probably only a genius could achieve within the Heavenly Fox n. As for whether he could ascend to higher levels in the future, Du Bai was not overly hopeful. Being at the Sixth Stage of the Heavenly Fox Transformation, he would undoubtedly receive considerable attention within the Redemption Organization. While he did not have grand expectations for himself to reach higher levels, he had absolute faith in his Xiao Tang! His dependency on Tang San was growing stronger. Perhaps it was because his cultivation base in the Heavenly Fox Transformation deepened, allowing him to sense more and more that Tang San was the key to enhancing his own luck. As long as he followed him, his state of cultivation would continue to grow. Hadn''t the recent leaps and bounds proved this? Therefore, within the Shrek squad, he was always the one with the most confidence in Tang San. After Wu Bingji rigorously recultivated back to the Eighth Stage, his training became even more arduous. Several brushes with life and death had given him a whole new understanding of both actualbat and self-cultivation. The Ice Spirit Change had reached a new level in him, hisprehension of the ice element was growing stronger, and he truly began to grasp the essence of the ice element. Now, the eldest brother sincerely believed it was possible to glimpse into the divine-ranked state, unlike before when he didn''t even dare to think of it. Cheng Zicheng''s progress was also considerable. Ever since that time she was clipped of her wings, she discovered the problem she faced. The human body, coupled with the bloodline power of the Golden Peng Transformation, had a major issue: her body wasn''t sturdy enough, and without a robust body, she couldn''t truly unleash the power of her bloodline. Therefore, her recent cultivation efforts had been dedicated towards tempering her body, not chasing an early breakthrough to the Eighth Stage but rather solidifying her cultivation base at the Seventh Stage as much as possible while strengthening her physique. The life force from the Golden Tree and the treasures of heaven and earth found in the Golden Valley were sufficient for her cultivation needs. Tang San even crafted a specific regimen for her. Which treasures of heaven and earth should be used to soak her body, what to eat, how to forge her body, and how to cultivate. In this regard, Tang San had ample experience. While Cheng Zicheng''s state of cultivation may not have shown too much improvement recently, she could definitely feel her body undergoing a transformation, bing tougher than before, and the stronger body allowed her second-level bloodline power to merge more smoothly with her physique, allowing her to truly start mastering the Golden Peng Transformation. Opposite to her, Gu Li''s recent cultivation focus had been more on the mental aspect, consuming treasures of heaven and earth that would enhance his Spiritual Power the most. Having broken through to the Seventh Stage, his control over time had be much more precise, with both the range and effectiveness of control greatly enhanced. In this process of control, strong Spiritual Power was essential as support. And Tang San had clearly told him that if he wanted to continue advancing upwards, his Spiritual Power needed to reach the peak of the Ninth Stage, the highest level below deity rank, as soon as possible. This would effectively stimte the power of his own bloodline, elerating the progress of the Time Variation Seal. Moreover, he had to truly begin to perceive the essence of time. All of this had to be built on the foundation of enhancing his Spiritual Power. Through unceasing battle experience and guidance from Tang San, the Shrek squad''s rate of improvement could be described as exceedingly fast. Golden Valley was different from Redemption Academy; the presence of other teachers and students at Redemption Academy meant Tang San couldn''t offer close guidance to them. But things were different here. Zhang Haoxuan was now busy every day sensing the wonders of the Teleportation Array, and even when he was in the Golden Valley, he would focus on that without interfering with Tang San. Moreover, there was an abundance of resources avable here. With the same treasures of heaven and earth, after Tang San''s selection and evenbination and concoction, the effectiveness when consumed would certainly be far greater. It can be said that in the two months since they started challenging the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, every member of the Shrek squad had made tremendous leaps in their personal strength. Chapter 334: Chapter 333 The Final Battle Tang San himself, in the aspect of cultivation, was steadfast and diligent. He had elevated his Heavenly Fox Transformation and Time Variation Seal to the same level as hispanions. His Mysterious Heaven Skill was steadily being cultivated at the eighth stage. For himself, he focused on both tempering his body and enhancing his Spiritual Power. He actually didn''t need to consume too many earthly and heavenly treasures, because he could directly absorb the purified and filtered spirituality of heaven and earth through the Golden Tree, which nourished his body and the Sea of Spirit more effectively. The improvement of his physical cultivation base was not urgent, because the more Tang San cultivated, the more he realized that the level of the Demon God Transformation was closely rted to the level of cultivation. If only the cultivation improved while the level of the Demon God Transformation did not keep up, then it would be difficult to continue improving the Demon God Transformation. Therefore, the best situation was to enhance both simultaneously, or even prioritize the Demon God Transformation. If he had not intentionally suppressed it, his realm would have already cultivated to the Ninth Stage. But this was not what he wanted. He needed more sedimentation, more umtion. Because only he understood how difficult it would be to break through to God Rank in the future. While his physical cultivation base was not rushed for improvement, he waited for his partner''s Demon God Transformation state. But in terms of spiritual level, he was putting all his efforts into making progress. His Spiritual Power had already reached the Ninth Stage peak, so the enhancement of his Spiritual Power was naturally used more to nourish his divine consciousness. This was not about transformation, but nourishment. Undoubtedly, using Spiritual Power to nourish divine consciousness was tremendously consuming, and the rate of improvement for divine consciousness was extremely slow. This was a very low cost-benefit activity. But it was also an unavoidable matter. Without reaching the divine-ranked realm, there was no way to directly cultivate divine consciousness. Or to put it another way, if Tang San directly cultivated divine consciousness to elevate it, he would immediately be detected by the ne master of this world. At that time, it wouldn''t be a matter of bing a God, but rather, he would likely face the devastating suppression brought on by the ne itself. So, he could only nourish his divine consciousness with this method. Although it was slow, the effect was continuous and effective. Now, the memories in Tang San''s mind were bing clearer and clearer due to the stabilization and enhancement of divine consciousness. When he had just reincarnated, the most profound memories he retained were of everything with his wife. To prevent weakening in his divine consciousness from affecting this aspect, he even ced other memories on the outeryer, resulting in some things, including memories of cultivation, being unclear when he first reincarnated. He only remembered some of the most basic things. But as his divine consciousness stabilized and recovered, his memories were bing clearer, including the experiences of the First-Generation God King and powerful cognitive abilities, all gradually being restored. This was the greatest enhancement for him. No matter how much one cultivated in this ne, it was impossible to surpass his former self. After all, in this world filled with vast resources, there had never yet been a God King level existence. The birth of a God King was almost the greatest hope in the hearts of all nes because only through this could an entire ne be elevated to the God Level state. But birthing a God King was an extremely difficult endeavor, even impossible to achieve. Therefore, countless mighty nes, trapped at this step, were making tremendous efforts to move beyond it. Thus, if Tang San wanted to dominate this world, the best method was to recover everything of old, to regain his status as a Godking. Although even then, he couldn''t easily affect the bnce of a ne, at that time, he would undoubtedly be invincible. Of course, he was not contemting these things right now, as the distance to regaining his former realm was far, far too vast. Taking the step into God Rank was an insurmountable chasm he was bound to face. In recent days, he had been cultivating while using some of his restored divine consciousness to ponder, how to achieve a breakthrough while facing the pressure of the entire ne. The ultimate conclusion? It boiled down to a strategy of a simple "stick and carrot" approach. After the ninth match, they had been cultivating in the Golden Valley for over half a month. They strived topensate for their deficiencies and attempted to enhance themselves. But even in a ce as conducive to cultivation as Golden Valley, increasing one''s cultivation base is not something that can be achieved overnight; it requires constant umtion to make continued progress. Throughpetitions, and with the sale of the Spirit Gathering Formation Disks, they could now be said to have amassed a huge fortune. Recently, Tang San had deliberately told Zhang Haoxuan to reduce the control over the Spirit Gathering Formation Disks for two reasons. One was to drive up the price. The other was to express dissatisfaction to the Redemption Organization. How they controlled Zhang Haoxuan''s breakthrough into godhood had revealed inadequacies within the Redemption Organization to Tang San. As a result, in recent times, the Redemption Organization had been urging Zhang Haoxuan to go to headquarters to report for duty numerous times. Therefore, going to the Ancestral Court had be an urgent matter. Their tenth match must alsomence. Sitting around the Golden Tree, Tang San looked at hispanions with a faint smile on his face. "Are you all ready? It''s thest match." Wu Bingji looked at Tang San, smiled slightly, and said, "As long as you think we''re ready, we should be ready." Du Baiughed and said, "Exactly, if you say it''s okay, then it''s okay." Cheng Zicheng looked at the faint golden color on her skin, which seemed not so white anymore, and felt a touch of worry. Sneaking a nce at Wu Bingji, she wondered if the senior brother would like her changes! But indeed, her strength had truly been enhanced quite a bit. Gu Li said, "It seems my Spiritual Power has reached a critical point; I need a bit of stimtion. Let''s do this. We''vee through nine matches, now it''s all down to thisst one." Tang San nodded and said, "Good, then let''s all get ready. We will act ording to our n." A dayter, news that set the whole Jiali City abuzz and seemed to heat it up spread from the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. The Shrek squad, which had already won nine team battles, was finally going to undertake their tenth challenge. And the opponent they were to face was also a terrifying existence that had likewise secured nine team battle victories, especially strong and ferocious.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Would the five human warriors of the Shrek squad rise to nobility in one step, or would they fall and see all their previous efforts go in vain? The oue would be determined by this ultimate showdown. For a time, nearly every street and alley in Jiali City were discussing this battle. Humans were almost unanimously optimistic that the Shrek squad would emerge victorious. No matter who the opponent was, at times like this, they were united as one with unwavering support. After all, this was an incredibly rare opportunity for their nsmen to witness hope in their lifetimes! Their hearts were tight with tension, yet they were filled with longing, genuinely hoping humans could ascend to a higher level. Perhaps, in the eyes of the human vassals, the idea of humans rising up and standing toe-to-toe against the Monster and Spirit ns was impossible. They merely hoped to see humans also have the opportunity to be nobles. But at least, humans with their high intelligence deeply desired to grow stronger and break free from the oppression of the Monster and Spirit ns. The Grand Animal Fighting Arena had given them just such an opportunity, allowing them for the first time to truly feel that it was possible for humans to contend with the powerful Monster n. This battle was a sell-out show. Ticket prices had been driven up three-fold and still, they were in short supply. Almost all the great nobles from within Jiali City wereing to watch this big showdown, which was extremely rare for the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. Chapter 335: Chapter 334 Embrace The match was to take ce in three days, because they had to wait for a Messenger from the Ancestral Court toe and supervise the event, to ensure the fairness of the battle. After all, the fact that humans had managed to secure nine victories was already an incredible feat and could easily raise suspicions. During these three days, the same topic dominated discussions in streets and alleys. One could even asionally hear shouts of ''headshots'' echoing. Compared with humans, the Monsters almost unanimously believed that it was impossible for humans to win. In their subconscious, it was a given that humans were not allowed to be nobles. Moreover, the team that Shrek squad was about to face was even more popr than the Shrek squad. It was a team renowned for potentially winning even if they went topete at the Ancestral Court. Therefore, in the three days leading up to the match, the amount wagered had reached an astonishing level. Bets favoring the Monsters'' team clearly had the advantage. After all, the wealth at the disposal of humans was very limited. Even if the previous victories of the Shrek squad had brought them a considerable profit, it still wasn''tparable to the wealth of the Monster n nobles! But for some unknown reason, suddenly arge number of bets were ced on Shrek squad, which managed to shift the odds by a few points. This prompted the great nobles, who were preparing to ce more bets on time-based betting for thrills, to invest more money in the win-loss betting, pulling the odds back to one-to-five. That is to say, if Shrek squad won, it would be one-to-five! Before the match had even begun, humans were already at an absolute disadvantage in the betting. Even some of the more rational humans were advising their friends not to get their hopes up. After all, it was exceedingly difficult for humans to attain noble titles. In such a tense atmosphere, the Grand Animal Fighting Arena became even more charged in the days leading up to the match, leading to an over-the-top excitement among the spectators who had beening to watch for several consecutive days, which in turn greatly increased the daily revenue of the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. And finally, the day had arrived. When Tang San and his group entered the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, they could vaguely sense that today was different from the past. It was said that early in the morning the area around the Grand Animal Fighting Arena had been packed to the point of being imprable. The City Lord Manor had to send people specifically to maintain order. Tang San and his group had difficulty squeezing through the crowd to the vicinity of the Grand Animal Fighting Arena while wearing hooded cloaks. Only after quietly putting on their masks and revealing their identities to the guards were they allowed in. It felt menacing! This was a feeling Tang San and his group could clearly perceive. The atmosphere of ominous menace gave off an invisible oppressiveness, making even Du Bai, who was usually quite unruly, somewhat tongue-tied. As they made their way through the crowd, they could even see that the eyes of many humans were red, their excitement bordering on hysteria. Among them, there were surely gamblers, but even more were filled with anticipation, hoping for a truly epoch-making victory for humanity. But, could such a victory really be achieved? No one knew. Moreover, the likelihood of winning seemed to be getting slimmer with more information being released by the officials. Yet, even so, humans were not willing to give up even the slightest bit of hope. After all, they had longed for this day for far too long! Perhaps Tang San was the only one who wasn''t nervous. He was not justposed but even felt somewhat excited. Such emotions had not surfaced in a long time at least not since Pretty Girl went into seclusion. The unity among humans might have truly begun from this battle. Isn''t that what the Redemption Organization hoped for the mostmaking Jiali City the main base for humanity? That''s why they had been supporting Pretty Girl at all costs so that she could be the City Lord of Jiali City in the future, despite knowing that the possibility was remote. So, for Pretty Girl and for humanity, let''splete this initial work of solidarity. The Bloodthirsty Devil Ape had long been waiting there and, upon seeing Tang San and his fourpanions arrive, it greeted them with a stern face and led them to the resting room. After closing the door of the resting room, the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape said in a grave voice, "On behalf of the City Lord, I''ll ask you onest time, do you really wish to take part in this final match? It''s not toote to regret it now. After all, life only offers one chance. Giving up the match will at worst damage your reputation, considering no one has seen your faces beneath those masks, you can still live very well. To have achieved nine victories is already a record in human history."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Wu Bingji responded indifferently, "At a time like this, even if we know we''ll die, there''s no turning back for us. This is the first time humanity has had hope. If we die in battle, at least the seed of hope will continue to burn in everyone''s hearts. If we flee without fighting, then that hope will truly be extinguished. You are not human, you wouldn''t understand how important this is to us humans, this hope that sustains so many of us to live on." The Bloodthirsty Devil Ape looked at him intently and said, "Since that''s the case, then I won''t say anymore. Although we aren''t the same race, I havee to respect you at this point. Get ready." Having spoken, it opened the door and turned to leave. Today, the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape was clearly not as respectful as it had been before previous matches. Obviously, it did not have high hopes for the Shrek squad to create a miracle. What it said today was all from its heart. In fact, it genuinely did not want the Shrek squad to continue thepetition. And Wu Bingji''s words had indeed earned its genuine admiration. Wu Bingji turned to the other four, "It''s right. Today, we may very well die, unable to defeat our opponent. If there''s anyone among you who now wants to opt out, that''s okay, it''s still not toote. As long as one person participates, it means that we Shrek have not fallen, humanity has not fallen." Gu Li''s eyes were bright; he smiled and said, "Big brother, when I first came, I was really a bit nervous. Just like the first match we took part in, I was truly nervous. Everyone fears death, I''m no exception. But you''re right, we represent more than ourselves, we are the hope of humanity. My blood is burning now, so what if we die? Birds will sing until they die, and the undying will live on forever. Let''s just do it." His nervousness was gone, and in his eyes, it was as if mes were indeed burning. Cheng Zicheng stood up and walked slowly towards Wu Bingji. Looking at her, Wu Bingji''s gaze softened, "Chengzi, this is a man''s business, you really shouldn''t..." Cheng Zicheng walked up to him, covered his mouth, and said with a mischievous grin, "Don''t be a male chauvinist, ok? Although I quite like the manly air about you men when you go all machismo. However, we humans have a saying, ''Women are as good as men.'' If we''re all fighting for the hope of humanity, why should it only be you men? We women can do the same. Big brother, I just want to tell you something heartfelt, can youe with me for a moment?" "Ah?" Wu Bingji was stunned. "Heh heh heh." Du Baiughed out loud from nearby, "What heartfelt talk? Chengzi, don''t be staking your im here! Let me tell you, I''ve calcted it, today our luck is very auspicious." Cheng Zicheng red at him fiercely, then turned back to Wu Bingji, grabbing his sleeve, revealing a look of entreaty in her eyes. Wu Bingji took a deep breath and suddenly opened his arms, embracing her tightly into his chest. Yes, that kind of wholehearted embrace, a tight embrace. Chapter 336: Chapter 335: Today, I Will Hold Nothing Back This scene, not to mention Gu Li and Du Bai, even Tang San was stunned. Everyone knew about Cheng Zicheng''s feelings for Wu Bingji, but Wu Bingji had always deliberately kept his distance from her, never giving her a chance. Who would have thought that at this moment, the eldest senior brother woulde forward with such a shocking embrace. Cheng Zicheng''s brain wentpletely nk. The broad and warm embrace of the senior brother, his strong arms, and the unique scent of a man, all made her lose the ability to think. Then she heard Wu Bingji''s voice echoing in her ear, "Chengzi, don''t say anything now. After thepetition ends, after we win, then you can tell me. At that time, I''ll listen to you slowly, there will be plenty of time for you to speak, okay?" While speaking, Wu Bingji released his arms, looking at Cheng Zicheng with a smile, "Du Bai is right, now is not the time to be nting gs!" Cheng Zicheng felt dizzy, her face flushing red. She stole a nce at Wu Bingji and then nodded vigorously, "Mm." Wu Bingji turned to Tang San, smiling and said, "Tang San, do you have any instructions for us?" Tang San smiled and said, "No. Today, I am the team captain." As he spoke, Tang San stood up, his gaze sweeping over his fourpanions, his smile unwavering as he said, "Today, I will hold nothing back." As soon as these words were uttered, the eyes of the four including Wu Bingji, nearly lit up at the same time. They never truly knew how strong Tang San was, but hismitment to hold nothing back brought them greater confidence than any other words could. Tang San extended his right hand, Wu Bingji ced his on top, then Cheng Zicheng, Du Bai, Gu Li. Five palms stacked together! The smile on Tang San''s face deepened, and he shouted out a phrase that, in his previous life, he had yelled countless times, a phrase that was branded deep in his soul. He suddenly roared, "Shrek! Must win!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Shrek! Must win!" the five roared in unison. Jiali City Grand Animal Fighting Arena. Due to the overcrowding inside the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, the ticket inspection was deliberately started an hour earlier today to allow ticket holders to enter the arena earlier and ensure order. The Grand Animal Fighting Arena was already packed, but today there were significantly fewer human spectators than in previous matches. Not because humans weren''t willing to watch this most crucial battle, but because the tickets were simply too expensive. With the nobles driving the prices up, the number of humans who could afford tickets was incredibly rare. Up in the stands, several teachers from Redemption Academy were present. Mayor Zhang Haoxuan led the group, followed by Si Ru, Guan Longjiang, Mu Enqing, and Mu Yunyu. With Zhang Haoxuan''s current financial means, buying a ticket was no problem at all. Around them, there were about twenty human spectators. These were individuals who held certain statuses within the vassal races they were affiliated with. And this was the entirety of the human audience today. Mu Yunyu clenched her fists nervously, her teeth biting her lower lip. She really wasn''t sure what the oue of today''s fight would be. And all the news she had heard was unfavorable to this battle. She had originally not dared to watch the match, but in the end, she still came. She couldn''t let go of those kids. Previously, Tang San and four others had gone missing; Zhang Haoxuan told them that they were undergoing special training. Despite initial skepticism from everyone, they had already secured nine consecutive victories. As a part of Redemption Academy, the teachers were personally witnessing the humans within Jiali City bing increasingly unified as never before. They were fervently hoping for the Shrek squad to continue their string of victories. But the more it happened, the greater the pressure they felt. This battle was already historical for humanity. A battle for the title of nobility. However, if they lost, they would die on the battlefield. For Redemption Academy, that would be an undeniable loss. Nobody questioned anymore why Zhang Haoxuan didn''t stop them; any such questions had already been asked before they came. Guan Longjiang had kept a cold demeanor; he hadn''t spoke to Zhang Haoxuan for several days now. Si Ru''s expression, on the other hand, was rtively calm, sitting next to Zhang Haoxuan with a faint smile always on his face. Mu Enqing took a deep breath, turned his head to Zhang Haoxuan and asked, "Mayor, are you really confident?" He ultimately couldn''t help but ask. Zhang Haoxuan nced at him and said, "Even if we aren''t sure, can we back out now?" Mu Enqing''s mouth twitched slightly. Yes! At this point, whatever was said was useless, both parties had already entered the arena, the battle was inevitable. Moreover, this was a genuine fight to the death! "Let''s just ept things as theye and stay calm. When have you ever seen Old Zhang take on something he wasn''t sure of?" Si Ru said with a smile. At these words, the other teachers'' moods rxed a bit. Indeed, Zhang Haoxuan was known for hisposure; otherwise, he wouldn''t be the dean of Jiali Academy, but rather the more cultivated Si Ru. Zhang Haoxuan remained silent, but internally he sneered, I can only be sure of things within my control and there is a youngster who has long been out of my grip! I only have confidence in him as a person. The massive gates had already opened, and as they spoke, the contestants from both sides had already entered the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. On the Shrek squad''s side, Wu Bingji was leading the way as usual, with Tang San following him, then Gu Li, Du Bai, and Cheng Zicheng. They didn''t change their formation just because Tang San had proimed himself as the captain today. The opponent had surely studied them, and any sudden changes would alert them. When the gates on the opposite side slowly opened, revealing the five figures of their opponents, nearly all of the watching Monsters erupted into earth-shattering cheers. Among the five Monsters opposite them, the one in the center was a burly man about two and a half meters tall, looking surprisingly simr to a human. His golden short hair rustled without wind, and his handsome face was firm, exuding coldness and bloodthirstiness. The wrinkles at the corners of his eyes indicated he was no longer young, revealing traces of his age. His body was muscr and well-proportioned, and he held the hilt of a great sword nted in the ground in front of him, his slightly reddish gaze sweeping towards the Shrek squad. Although they had already known his identity in advance, seeing him in person still sent a chill through the hearts of everyone on the Shrek squad, except for Tang San. This man was indeed famous in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. How to describe his reputation? When Tang San had attended a major auction, he had seen a powerful Cyclops, a Ninth Stage peak powerhouse named Xu Xi, dubbed the ughter Mad Demon. Tang San had thought about challenging this daunting Cyclops someday, feeling a true aversion towards him. But Xu Xi was dead, yes, about a month ago, that arrogant Cyclops died. And the one who killed him in a one-on-one battle was the man before them. He had no name, or at least he refused to disclose it. In the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, he was known by a nickname: the Lion Tiger Sword Saint! Indeed, it was the Lion Tiger, with the golden bloodline of both the Golden Lion and the Golden Holy Tiger flowing within him. The golden bloodline of both the Lion and Tiger ns manifested in one being. His build didn''t seem as robust as either the Golden Lion or the Golden Holy Tiger, but the explosive power contained within his body surpassed that of any single Race. Although he had not reached the peak of a First Level Bloodline, he was already at the zenith of a Level 2 Bloodline. Chapter 337: Chapter 336 Lion Tiger Sword Saint The union between the Lion Demon n and the Tiger Demon n hoping to produce offspring has only a 2 percent chance of sess due to gic barriers between the races. Moreover, within this 2 percent, 90 percent perish due to congenital gic defects. Those who manage to survive and possess both bloodlines are extremely rare. Without a doubt, the Lion Tiger Sword Saint before us was one this rare breed. However, precisely because it possessed both bloodlines, it was seen as an outcast among both Golden Species. Neither n could tolerate its existence, and from a young age, it struggled and survived amidst agony, step by step cultivating to its current state. It grew up amid the insults of being a mixed breed. Once it matured, its heart was always filled with loathing. Thus, it came to the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. When it first arrived at the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, its cultivation base was only at the Seventh Stage, yet within one year, it secured a hundred consecutive victories in one-on-one beast fights and ultimately gained the title of nobility. Its cultivation base also reached the peak of the Ninth Stage. It was a true undefeated champion, carving out a unique path in life with a heavy sword and its powerful Twin Golden Bloodline. ording to the Lion and Tiger ns'' current assessment of it, once it achieves God Rank in the future, it could swiftly embark on an ascension pathway, potentially even challenging the Level of the Great Demon Emperor. The two Golden Families that once rejected it are now attempting to woo the Lion Tiger Sword Saint, hoping it would return to their n. But the Sword Saint scorns such overtures. To the two races that had given it its bloodlines, its heart harbored nothing but contempt. It would rather stay in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, umting cultivation resources through endless battles and contests, than return to either race. It preferred to prove everything through ughter, walking the path of the sword and holding the Golden Families in disdain. Xu Xi provoked it, and so Xu Xi died, cleaved in two by it. From a young age, it understood one principle: in this world, the only thing one could truly rely on was oneself, one''s own strength. However, for it, the Grand Animal Fighting Arena was bing less and less sufficient for its improvement. Already at the peak of the Ninth Stage, it was an invincible presence here. But being of Twin Bloodline, while its dual Golden Bloodlines were undeniably powerful, they also created a bloodline barrier within it, making the breakthrough to godhood extremely difficult. Since reaching the peak of the Ninth Stage over a year ago, despite constantly fighting, it had made no further progress. The Grand Animal Fighting Arena suggested that team battles could provide a greater stimulus, so it decided to participate. The arena organized several strong fighters to team up with it for the team battles. Nine consecutive victories appeared almost without any suspense. However, to the dismay of the Lion Tiger Sword Saint, it knew that it had be a tool for the arena to make money, as it hadn''t found the opportunity for advancement in these team battles. Today was thest battle it nned to partake in at the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. After finishing it, it would leave with arge sum of money, plus its noble status. In this world, it could go anywhere. It was prepared to venture out and seek the chance for further breakthroughs. The information obtained by the Shrek squad about the Lion Tiger Sword Saint described it as such: An immensely powerful Lion Tiger Beast, a terrifying presence like no other, a real powerhouse toughest to defeat even among those with First Level Bloodlines in the Ninth Stage. Forged and tempered through innumerable battles. It was proud and aloof, with eyes fixed only on moving forward. Yes, it was proud, and so in all the team battles it faced, it disdained any form of cooperation with those so-called teammates. Often, it was with the heavy sword in hand that it would y the opponents, swiftly ending the battle. Therefore, almost all the cheers in the stands were for this champion of a hundred battles. Already a noble yet still honing its skills in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, it was called the strongest just underneath the God rankthe Lion Tiger Sword Saint. The teammates on either side of the Lion Tiger Sword Saint were not weak, although their brilliance was somewhat overshadowed by their team leader. However, being paired up with the Lion Tiger Sword Saint, how could they be ordinary participants? Moreover, all four of the Lion Tiger Sword Saint''s teammates had one thing inmon. They were all illegitimate children from major families. Indeed, they were illegitimate children. In the families of Monster n nobles, illegitimate children do not possess the qualifications to be nobles. These are the rules set by the Ancestral Court. It is also the reason why major Monster ns do not support illegitimate children, to maintain the purity of their bloodline. Therefore, some powerful Monsters, to grant their illegitimate descendants noble status, have sought out alternative, special ways. Among them, the fastest and most direct method is to coborate with the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. Ten team battle victories to earn a noble title, how swift is that? In theory, you could gain noble status in ten days.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Thus, when top-tier warriors emerge in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, they sell certain quotas. These warriors then lead teams to quickly rack up victories. This is permitted within the rules, of course, but there are also risks involved, including the risk of death. So, to gain noble status in this manner, one must inherently possess a solid foundation. The four teammates of the Lion Tiger Sword Saint came to be in this way too. The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King viewed the Shrek squad highly and had previously asked them which type of opponent they would prefer to face: a noble-status seeking team led by the incredibly powerful Lion Tiger Sword Saint or a team with a tacit understanding and evenly distributed, formidable strength. Thetter definitely did not have an exceptional warrior like the Lion Tiger Sword Saint. The main issue with the former was that the Lion Tiger Sword Saint had never faced any problems annihting an entire team by itself. Tang San chose the former. Thus, the Lion Tiger Sword Saint appeared before them. The Sword Saint''s four teammates were also far from weak: three Eighth Stage and one early Ninth Stage. However, each of the four came from a different race. Cheers were deafening all for the Lion Tiger Sword Saint. In the Jiali City Grand Animal Fighting Arena, the Lion Tiger Sword Saint amassed countless fans, even being touted as the most desirable marriage candidate among young girls of the Lion and Tiger ns. The Lion Tiger Sword Saint was indifferent to the roars of the crowd, and after casting a silent nce at the opponents across from them, it slowly closed its eyes. To it, who the opponents were didn''t matter. Its goal was to defeat them, kill them, and then continue on its own path. Its thoughts were already beyond the limits of Jiali City, soaring towards the outside world, forever in search of its own divine path. It firmly believed that it would find it. It intended to prove to the two major Golden Families that this mixed-breed was much stronger than their so-called purebloods. It was determined to return the humiliations suffered in its childhood back to them. The current courting from the two major Golden Families seemed utterlyughable to it because it viewed them as enemies, not a ce of belonging. "Today''s grand showdown is something I''m sure everyone has been looking forward to for far too long. Today''s battle is destined to see one side be nobility, while the other may fall to the dust. The Shrek squad, hailed as the hope of humanity, has defeated powerful foes at every turn, causing heads to explode. Now, they stand in this tenth and deciding battle. And the Invincible Team, yes, our Invincible Team, has been unrivaled all along. In my view, this invincibility is bound to continue. Lion Tiger Sword Saint, invincible, invincible, invincible" Towards the end, thementator was screaming out in frenzy. Chapter 338: Chapter 337: The Earth Shattering Hammer Emerges "So, for this battle, I''m rooting for the Invincible Team to win. Esteemed guests, what are you waiting for? Three minutesI believe that''s all our great Lion Tiger Sword Saint will need to effortlessly cleave the heads and bodies of all those jesters on the other side, concluding the match within three minutes, no sweat. ce your bets now! And as for the idiots betting on the Shrek squad at the betting table, you''re doomed to be disappointed. Vassals, they can only ever be vassals!" The voice filled with discrimination was not only pervasive inside the Grand Animal Fighting Arena but also reached outside. Around the arena, countless shouts arose. These were voices filled with anger and defiance, theplicated emotions of numerous humans tinged with a sliver of hope yet also fraught with anxiety and fear. The Monsters inside the arena were already boiling over with excitement, and countless bets were ced the instant the announcer''s hysterical shouting suggested betting within three minutes. Those "no sweat" bets instantly caused the total amount wagered to reach unprecedented heights. The corners of the announcer''s mouth curled up as its objective had been achieved. Of course, it was rooting for the Invincible Team to win, but it also knew very well that the Lion Tiger Sword Saint must have been instructed to let the opponentsst for three minutes. Who was truly no sweat? It was the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. Both sides had already entered the Grand Animal Fighting Arena and faced each other from a distance. The Lion Tiger Sword Saint, wielding a Heavy Sword, reopened his eyes, gazing up with a cold and calm look toward the opposite side, his gaze firstnding on Wu Bingji, who led the Shrek squad. Wu Bingji, who could invoke the Ice Spirit Change, immediately felt as if his heart and mind were about to be frozen the moment their eyes met. It was a form of intangible killing intent, as well as a powerful psychic intimidation. He felt as though his body was being torn apart. Was the Lion Tiger Sword Saint really this formidable? Despite knowing of his terrifyingbat record in advance, their confidence in Tang San''sposure meant that they had no hesitation when making their choice. However, today, as they truly faced this battle-hardened warrior with a hundred victories, Wu Bingji understood just how terrifying someone who could achieve a hundred wins truly was. Just then, a figure stepped out from beside him, taking a step forward to stand in front of Wu Bingji. All of a sudden, Wu Bingji felt a weight lifted off of him, the terrifying pressure that made his hairs stand on end vanished without a trace. The one who blocked in front of him was Tang San, whose stature had gradually grown taller. Tang San''s eyes beneath his mask were equally calm and undisturbed. The overwhelming killing intent that descended upon him disappeared as though it had sunk into the sea, having no intimidating effect on him whatsoever. The Lion Tiger Sword Saint''s eyes flickered slightly. Previously indifferent to this battle, it finally became somewhat intrigued. The Shrek squad''s approach to this final battle was simple. Tang San had alreadyid out their strategy before the match began today. The Lion Tiger Sword Saint was his to handle, while Wu Bingji and the other four would face the remaining opponents. Although the four other opponents included one of the Ninth Stage and three of the Eighth Stage. But if the four people with a First Level Bloodline, two with a Level 2 Bloodline, and one with a Third Level Bloodline yet possessing strong elemental perception and control of the Ice Spirit Change could not withstand them, then wouldn''t all their previous efforts have been wasted? Tang San''s right hand grasped at the void, and a dark red glow lit up as a war hammer appeared in his graspthe Earth Shattering Hammer! Since obtaining the Earth Shattering Hammer, Tang San had used it for forging and assisting in refining his Spiritual Power but had never used it in battle. Yet today, it appeared in his hand. From the first moment he saw the Lion Tiger Sword Saint, Tang San knew that with his current cultivation base, he might really need to use a weapon to defeat his opponent. ``` To receive such an appraisal from him, it is evident how truly formidable the Lion Tiger Sword Saint''s strength is. Even surpassing Tang San''s expectations. "The match, begin!" the host shouted loudly, heralding the start of this ultimate showdown. The four teammates of the Lion Tiger Sword Saint almost simultaneously shed forward, charging toward the Shrek squad. Du Bai''s Array te beneath twinkled, and golden array patterns sprawled out, remarkably an Ascending Spirit Formation. Dense aura was drawn by him, infusing into the bodies of each of hisrades. Indeed, before the battlemenced, to afford them a greater chance of survival, the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King temporarily entrusted them with three Array tes. What made Tang San respect the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King was that he did not forcefully dismantle the three Array tes during his research, which would have caused them to be damaged. With the Ascending Spirit Formation activated, Wu Bingji and Gu Li nked Tang San on either side, Cheng Zicheng soared into the air, his body wrapped in golden light, having released the Golden Peng Transformation. At this moment, Tang San took a step forward, already stepping out of the Ascending Spirit Formation. The reason was simple. The Lion Tiger Sword Saint on the opposite side had moved. It also took a step forward, walking toward Tang San. Facing an opponent that had aroused its interest, its normally calm heart was aze with battle intent. At its state, it could judge whether an opponent was worthy of its attention and deserved its full effort in mere moments. And right now, the being holding the war hammers, whose body seemed to havepletely merged with them, was deemed worthy by the Sword Saint to face with all its might. Even if the opponent was to be split in half with a single swing of its sword in the next instant, it believed the opponent at least deserved its respect. A fierce golden me instantly rose from the body of the Lion Tiger Sword Saint. The intense ze, filled with heat and sanctity, made its figure seem to grow even more imposing. In its hand, the over seven-foot-long, one and a half foot wide Super Heavy Sword was immediately rendered golden. Its first three steps were not fast, but on the fourth step, it burst into a sprint, gripping the hilt of the Heavy Sword in its right hand, dragging the golden Super Heavy Sword at its side as it charged wildly towards Tang San.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om With each step taken, its aura grew more formidable, and the golden mes enveloping it burned even more fiercely. Up in the stands, the announcer watched the Lion Tiger Sword Saint with a mix of amazement and uncertainty. Having seen many long matches, it was all too clear to him. The Sword Saint''s current state indicated it was exerting its full strength! Such an attack might be unstoppable for the opponent. Wouldn''t that mean a victory within three minutes? No, that cannot be. If indeed so, it feared it would face punishment! Will it truly be as steady as expected? As the Lion Tiger Sword Saint began its mad rush, Tang San also took their stride, charging toward the opponent. Their steps seemed simr, with close speeds. They even leaped high at the same time, charging at one another. The intense golden ze burst forth violently from the Lion Tiger Sword Saint. But in the next instant as it leaped into the air, all the golden light flowed into the Heavy Sword like rivers into the sea, the golden weapon reaching Tang San''s head in an instant. This strike was aplete unity of spirit, essence, and energy, a perfect amalgamation of bloodline and power. The spectators almost seemed to see, behind the Sword Saint, the entire space turning gold. An invisible, colossal beast roared skywards. Facing such a strike, Tang San''s figure appeared so insignificant, like a mere speck of dust before the endless sharpness, and in the next instant, likely to be pulverized and utterly dispersed from the world. ``` Chapter 339: Chapter 338 What happened? Golden light descended, and the figure that met it was almost instantly split into two. Just as a cry of rm went up from the stands, astute observers were shocked to discover that the figure split into two was actually twoplete figures, not one cleaved in half. The resolute gaze of the Lion Tiger Sword Saint shed with a hint of surprise as the Golden Heavy Sword he had struck with forcefully withdrew, golden light flowing back from the de into himself. In the next instant, a surging golden light exploded from his body, like a detonation shattering the entire space, issuing a deep rumble. At the center of the Lion Tiger Sword Saint''s body unfolded a bizarre scene: an outer ring of exploding golden light, and within that golden light, closely hugging his body, was a circle of ck ripples, resembling space torn asunder. And those two shadows that had dashed past him, each feinting slightly, quickly burst forth several tens of meters, escaping the range of the erupting golden light. The two shadows then merged back into one, gracefullynding without stirring a speck of dust. The Lion Tiger Sword Saint on the other side alsonded, with the surprise in his eyes solidifying into solemnity. The two faced each other across this distance of several tens of meters, neither in any haste to make a move. What happened? What was that? Ny-nine percent of the audience had not managed toprehend what had just urred. Those viewers with greater strength were all the more stunned at this moment. Si Ru stared dumbfounded, astonished at the scene. Guan Longjiang, Mu Enqing, and Mu Yunyu, who had thought Tang San was about to be cleaved to death, were now slowly sitting back in their seats, their mouths gaping open. Naturally, the human spectators were in the same state of shock. "He..." Si Ru stammered, barely uttering a word. Zhang Haoxuan''s mouth also twitched, his hands unwittingly clenched into fists; still, he murmured, "Impressive, right? Are my disciples impressive or what?" As beings of God Rank, it was only through the observation of their divine consciousness that they could roughly discern what had happened when the two sides were about to collide. That sword from the Lion Tiger Sword Saint truly infused his spirit, essence, and energy, a stunning strike. Even they, as God level strong, felt a strong threat at that moment. Although the Lion Tiger Sword Saint was not yet at God Rank, that sword, charged with the Lion Tiger Golden Gang, could probably match the explosive power of a deity level strong in terms of power. Fully locking onto the opponent with spiritual power, making evasion impossible. The terrifying power of the Lion Tiger Beast,bined with its own dual bloodline power, such a sword strike, they believed, would be impossible to block by anyone below God level. The important thing was, it was unavoidable! Yet, such an unavoidable strike was avoided. Tang San sidestepped it with an incredible stepping technique as if creating a clone, avoiding its edge, passing by its side. At the same time he passed, Tang San''s body movement was not influenced by the other; it was clearly him looking for an opening in his opponent. His war hammer was already primed.N?v(el)B\\jnn And in that instant, the Lion Tiger Sword Saint also demonstrated a formidablebat ability, forcibly retracting that full-powered strike, the power flowing back into himself, then bursting forth aprehensive attack for both offense and defense, giving Tang San no chance to strike. It could be said that the responses of both sides in that instant were ingeniously perfect. Although the Lion Tiger Sword Saint appeared to be so aggressive and unstoppable, the God Rank powerhouses understood that what was truly more difficult was Tang San''s evasion just a moment ago. Such evasion meant primarily one thing, that is, the Lion Tiger Sword Saint had not been able to truly lock onto him, or Tang San had effortlessly broken free from such a lock. What did this imply? It implied that Tang San''s spiritual power was even stronger than that of the Lion Tiger Sword Saint, and there must have been a considerable gap between them for such an evasion to be possible. Si Ru asked himself, in a head-on confrontation, he might be able to barely withstand the Lion Tiger Sword Saint''s strike by using his divine consciousness. But to think of dodging that strike was impossible. Even with his spiritual power at divine consciousness level, facing such a unity of spirit, essence, and energy in the lock, he wouldn''t choose to evade, and even if he did evade by force, he would have to face the opponent''s continuous and insane attacks, falling into disadvantage, rather than choosing to fight head-on. And yet, Tang San managed to not only evade the opponent''s attack under such circumstances, but he also prevented the opponent from continuing his assault. This was just too terrifying! It meant that he might indeed have the potential to confront the Lion Tiger Sword Saint head-on. While Tang San and the Lion Tiger Sword Saintpleted their first exchange in an instant, the battle on the other side had also unfolded. The other four members of the Invincible Team unleashed their skills, and four powerful attacks all targeted the four members of the Shrek squad. However, just at that moment, the golden array patterns beneath the feet of the four Shrek squad members shifted. In the next instant, four figures had vaished into thin air. That''s right, the Ascending Spirit Array Disk had turned into a Teleportation Array Disk. And it was teleporting them from one side of the battlefield to the farthest distance on the other side. The four members of the Invincible Team''s attacks instantly hit nothing but air. And the four members of the Shrek squad, who had appeared far away, looked triumphant, especially Du Bai, who even gestured provocatively towards the four members of the Invincible Team. Three days ago, when Tang San was devising tactics for everyone, the first analysis he gave was that among the Invincible Team, the real powerhouse was only the Lion Tiger Sword Saint. Nevertheless, the other four members were not to be underestimatedwith one Ninth Stage and three Eighth Stages, it would still be quite difficult for Wu Bingji and his three teammates to defeat the opponent in a straightforward sh, and there was also the possibility of incurring injuries. The gap in realm was still difficult to deal with. However, what they did notice was that the four teammates of the Lion Tiger Sword Saint seemed to have bloodline talents that were more inclined towards closebat, at most medium-range attacks, with none being proficient in long-range attacks. Even the one who was rtively good at controlling others, their control would be limited within a certain range. And three days ago, the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King had returned the Teleportation Array Disk to them. Therefore, Tang San had devised a tactic where he himself would confront the Lion Tiger Sword Saint, and his teammates would utilize the Teleportation Array Disk to engage in hit-and-run tactics against the opponents, draining their bloodline power. And in this regard, the responsibility mainly rested on Du Bai. Aside from Tang San, Du Bai had the strongest spiritual power, and with it, he could use the Teleportation Array Disk every ten seconds without considering excessive consumption. At that time, Tang San asked Du Bai if he wanted to be the main character in this battle. Of course, Du Bai wanted it. So, Tang San told him they would execute a "walking the dog" strategy. The strategy was simple: use the Array te and their movements to continuously increase the distance from the opponents, making them exhausted from the incessant attacks, all the while depleting their bloodline power and also searching for their weaknesses. Without a doubt, even if the opponent believed that they were stronger than the Shrek squad, they would absolutely not dare to chase after them separately. That would be a suicidal act. With Wu Bingji''s explosive offensive power,bined with the Time Variation Seal''s strong control, and Cheng Zicheng''s aerial assaults, an isted opponent, even if they were Ninth Stage, would likely get into trouble. In the absence of proficiency in long-range attacks, the opponents had no other choice but to stick together and pursue as a group. While constantly relocating, they looked for opportunities. Tang San told Du Bai that the more times he could keep teleporting, the greater their chances of victory would be. For this reason, Du Bai was extremely excited; it was finally his chance to take the lead! At this moment, the one with the first-rate bloodline talent of the Three Tailed Sky Fox, a master of Luck, was absolutely focused and thrilled. And Wu Bingji''s three teammates, who were in range of the Teleportation Array Disk''s coverage, were continuously charging up power and looking for opportunities. Chapter 340: Chapter 339: The Sky-breaking Battle of the Sword Saint There was no doubt that, tactically, the Shrek squad clearly had the upper hand. Through Du Bai''s continuous teleportation, and even the subtly applied Misfortune Descending on their opponents, as long as there was the slightest error on the opponents'' side, the four of them could potentially reduce the enemy''s numbers. Of course, all of this was predicated on Tang San being able to defeat or at least hold off the Lion Tiger Sword Saint. Otherwise, it would all be in vain. The four members of the Invincible Team had no choice but to pursue Du Bai and hisrades once again. The Grand Animal Fighting Arena was indeed vast, with a diameter of nearly several hundred meters. Moreover, if they wanted to pursue, they couldn''t take a straight path, because the very center of the battlefield was now upied by the Lion Tiger Sword Saint and Tang San. To enter the fray at their level was tantamount to seeking death. Moreover, the Lion Tiger Sword Saint had already made it clear to his teammates that no one was allowed to interfere with hisbat when he was facing an opponent; otherwise, even teammates would be killed. The Lion Tiger Sword Saint wasn''t paying any attention to the other parts of the battlefield; his entire focus was on Tang San.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Although he was prideful, he never underestimated his enemies. Before each match began, he would make every effort to learn about his opponents. The Shrek squad was no exception. After understanding these humans, he didn''t feel threatened. The exquisitely controlled ice needles might pose some threat, but the disparity in cultivation base,bined with his own powerful bloodline, filled him with ample confidence that he could defeat his opponents in a short time. Of course, he intended to control the fight beyond three minutes, as that would bring him a substantial ie. However, during the brief sh that had just urred, the Lion Tiger Sword Saint instantly realized that the opponent before him was not easy to handle. The fact that his opponent could escape hisplete lock and evade while his spirit, essence and energy were perfectly unified even made the Sword Saint''s attack miss. That sword strike he had just delivered was powered with over seventy percent of his cultivation base. The reason it wasn''t one hundred percent was to allow for instant adaptations, and he also believed that seventy percent of his strength was enough to tear apart over ny-nine percent of the opponents in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. Yet, the fact that his opponent was able to evade, without even choosing to sh head-on, at least implied that his Spiritual Power must be above his own, a notion the Lion Tiger Sword Saint hadn''t considered possible. The Spiritual Power of the Lion Tiger Sword Saint was already extremely close to the peak of the Ninth Stage. Even if the opponent''s Spiritual Power was at the peak of the Ninth Stage, it should be very difficult to break free from his spiritual lock, unless the opponent''s bloodline talent was at the level of Spiritual Power. The Heavy Sword in his hand was slowly raised, pointing at Tang San once again. Standing before the overwhelming pressure of the Lion Tiger Sword Saint, Tang San remained as immovable as a boulder, with no change in his expression, as if unaffected in the slightest. His Spiritual Power was indeed far above the Lion Tiger Sword Saint''s. Yes, he was also at the peak of the Ninth Stage. But his peak of the Ninth Stage was different from that of the Lion Tiger Sword Saint. Even without counting divine consciousness, his Spiritual Power was much stronger than those at the same level. Ever since he acquired the Earth Shattering Hammer, he had been refining his Spiritual Power with the tempering of Heavenly Fire Fine Iron. With the tempering by Heavenly Fire Fine Iron, his Spiritual Power became extremely solid, freeing up more space in the Sea of Spirit to amodate more Spiritual Power. His purified Spiritual Power was incredibly potent, and whenever the intensity waspressed too much, it would be absorbed by his divine consciousness to some extent. Tang San was well aware that he couldn''t break through to Godhood in the short term, so most of his effort was spent on refining his Spiritual Power. The Lion Tiger Sword Saint had formidable Spiritual Power, but how could it easily lock onto him? The standoff between the twosted for nearly ten seconds, when Du Bai had already activated the Teleportation Array once more,pleting another teleportation with hispanions. The Lion Tiger Sword Saint couldn''t contain himself any longer and made another move. Glorious gold once again poured into the Heavy Sword, which was lifted as quick as lightning. The previously immovable Lion Tiger Sword Saint had now be like a storm incarnate in an instant, sweeping toward Tang San. Holding the Earth Shattering Hammer in his right hand, Tang San faced the oing Lion Tiger Sword Saint without any intention of engaging in a head-on sh. The Space around his body showed signs of distortions as he flickered like a wisp of smoke, dodging amidst those massive golden sword beams. He was utilizing the Tang Sect technique, the Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track. At that moment, Tang San utilized Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track to the fullest. He became like a phantom, his figure splitting into multiple ghostly shadows, swirling around the Lion Tiger Sword Saint''s body. He weaved through the sword beams in an unfathomable manner, evading the mighty eruptions of the Lion Tiger Golden Gang at the most critical instants. The two kept flickering and intertwining their forms, yet, oddly enough, they never collided. It was as though the battle had be a silent one. The audience was now starting to get restless, those who had heeded the advice of "y it safe" and bet on the demon race to win within three minutes were now angrily roaring, with curses and morous sounds rising one after the other. However, the viewers who really understood the match were holding their breath, intently fixated on the shifting figures of the Lion Tiger Sword Saint and Tang San. Before this battle began, no one had expected Tang San to be the one to stand up to the Lion Tiger Sword Saint, and not that man known for his head-bursting prowess and mastery of Ice Spirit Transformations within the Shrek squad. What was the cultivation base of the Lion Tiger Sword Saint? It was no exaggeration to call him the number one figure of the Grand Animal Fighting Arena in Jiali City, and as the final defender in team battles, it was an unspoken rule not to let humans advance to nobility. When the overseer from the Ancestral Court came to Jiali City and heard that thest match was led by the Lion Tiger Sword Saint''s team, they understood and believed that the oue of the fight was beyond question. But who could have expected that this human in front of the Lion Tiger Sword Saint could dodge so nimbly under the powerful sword beam, actually entwining with the strongest warrior of Jiali City? Without a doubt, the Lion Tiger Sword Saint was consuming far more energy than Tang San. Not yet at God Rank, although the bloodline power was continuously recovering, it ultimately wasn''t inexhaustible. There was a clear gap between their cultivation bases, yet the Lion Tiger Sword Saint just couldn''tnd an attack on his opponent''s body, which seemed truly miraculous. Tang San''s body asionally flickered with cyan lights; that was Wind Protective Energy brought about by the Wind Tiger Transformation. The Wind Protective Energy was not for attack or defense, but for making his speed even faster. Even in his previous life, before he became a god, Tang San had never used Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track to such an extent. Before bing a god, hecked the state, and after bing a god, he no longer needed it. At this moment, however, he was immersed in the various insights being brought about by the continuous dodging. The Lion Tiger Sword Saint was like a scorching furnace, bursting with energy unceasingly. And Tang San was like one searching for a temporary reprieve from the furnace''s scorching mes, continuously weaving through the gaps. The opponent in front of him was applying pressure to Tang San. The Lion Tiger Sword Saint was not only powerful but also extremelyposed. It seemed to be a born warrior, capable of calmly facing any changes that arose during battle. In just this short period of time, its sword technique had actually undergone many changes, constantly searching for a breakthrough point, trying to attack Tang San in different ways. The Lion Tiger Sword Saint quickly realized that it likely couldn''t match its opponent in terms of speed, evasion, and spiritual power. But Tang San was certainly at the Eighth Stage Level of cultivation, and there was a gap between their states. The strikes of the heavy sword unleashed the Lion Tiger Golden Gang, which began to show signs of stagnation in the air; it was as if the golden patterns were suspended, lingering indefinitely. The intense bloodline aura in the air was also strengthening continuously. This was clearly an expenditure for the Lion Tiger Golden Gang, but strangely, these persistent vigorous qi seemed to be inversely stimting the boiling bloodline within the Lion Tiger Sword Saint. The golden aura on its body didn''t show any signs of weakening, instead, it became stronger with each strike. Surges of golden mes rose around its body and, with the Lion Tiger Golden Gang''s persistence, Tang San found his space for rapid maneuvers shrinking. Those interweaving sword beams continually limited his dodging space. But from beginning to end, Tang San didn''t collide with it even once and also did not seem to try to break out. Chapter 341: Chapter 340: The Great Battle Suddenly, the Lion Tiger Sword Saint shed out with his sword, and Tang San once again retreated like a phantom, weaving through the web of swords and drifting to one side. But this time, the Lion Tiger Sword Saint didn''t pursue, instead, he abruptly turned the sword around, and the massive heavy sword plunged into the ground before him. In an instant, the suspended Lion Tiger Golden Gang in the air all lit up, dazzling golden light bursting forth. Centered around the body of the Lion Tiger Sword Saint, within a thirty-meter radius, it almost instantly transformed into a golden sea. The floating Lion Tiger Golden Gang seemed ignited, erupting en masse. "You''re good at dodging, eh? Then I''ll give you an area attack and see how you dodge and hide!" And it was at the moment the Lion Tiger Sword Saint plunged his heavy sword into the ground before him that Tang San also made his move. Landing on the ground, his right foot stomped violently, and a burst of blue light exploded from his body. "Boom!" A deep roar emanated from where Tang San stomped the ground, causing the Grand Animal Fighting Arena to tremble. But this happened precisely at the same moment as the Lion Tiger Golden Gang erupted, so when the roar came, it was when the golden lightpletely enveloped and obscured Tang San''s figure. War Stomp, from the Elephant Demon n. Why did Tang San merge with the bloodline power of an Elephant Demon? Not because the Elephant Demon''s bloodline was particrly strong, but to make up for his ownck of strength. The Elephant Demon was one of the purer ns among the Monsters; their bloodline power enhanced sheer physical strength, mediocre in agility and other aspects, but unmatched in power. Their Talent Skill was the War Stomp. But precisely because of their specialization, they were strong in that specialized aspect.N?v(el)B\\jnn The shockwave brought by the War Stomp, under the cover of the Wind Protective Energy, burst out in an azure color. The Lion Tiger Golden Gang was indeed formidable, its explosive force in that instant was incredibly fierce, but Tang San, having merged War Stomp with the protection of the Wind Protective Energy, had an equally strong burst of power. The shockwave erupted outward, and the area of the Lion Tiger Golden Gang''s explosion wasrgely neutralized. Tang San, protected by the Wind Protective Energy and using the rebounding force of the War Stomp, was shooting up into the sky, breaking through the area of the Lion Tiger Golden Gang''s explosion within the azure light, his body soaring upward. At that moment, a whip-like golden light suddenly shed out from the explosion of the Lion Tiger Golden Gang, transforming into a golden rainbow in the air, as if to tear the entire sky apart. Almost at the very instant Tang San ascended, that golden rainbow light was already in hot pursuit. The speed of the sword light was at least twice as fast as the previous attacks from the Lion Tiger Sword Saint. Plunging the sword into the ground was not only to activate the Lion Tiger Golden Gang but also to store the power for that sh. The plunging sword move! With this technique, the Lion Tiger Sword Saint had in countless opponents. The Wind Protective Energy around Tang San was almost instantly shredded by that terrifying sword light, and it seemed his body would be simrly torn to pieces in the next instant. But in that very instant, his body suddenly became ethereal, yes, just ethereal for a moment. The golden sword light swept over him, shing into the air. The horrifying aura of that moment even silenced the spectator stands in an instant. And Tang San''s ethereal figure, in the next moment, became solid again. The Wind Protective Energy that had been shed open around him re-condensed and instantly erupted with a boom, propelling not to flee but to turn around in an instant, charging back into the now extinct Lion Tiger Golden Gang. His Earth Shattering Hammer aimed straight for the just-finished shing Lion Tiger Sword Saint''s head. A sh of shock crossed the Lion Tiger Sword Saint''s normally resolute gaze. In that instant just now, it distinctly felt it had already struck its opponent! How could Tang San, no matter how good his footwork was, dodge it while in the air? How could he possibly evade its attack again? Moreover, the speed and power brought by the plunging sword move were iparably swift, almost like the speed of light. What kind of ability was that? How could he possibly dodge its attack? And indeed, after consecutively unleashing the Lion Tiger Golden Gang and the plunging sword move, the Lion Tiger Sword Saint did need some time to recover. And it was at this moment that Tang San''s counterattack came. The precision of the timing was simply exquisite. It was at that moment, not far away, that a roaring sound echoed. Among the four teammates of the Lion Tiger Sword Saint''s Invincible Team, one had already fallen. After four teleports, the teleportation array finally found an opportunity, this time Du Bai intentionally teleported to the rear of the four pursuers. He managed to catch up with the onegging behind. Time stood still, Golden Winged Cloak sh with charged Ice Spear. An eighth-stage opponent faced with the onught of three major bloodline powers didn''t stand a chance. Moreover, itgged behind its threepanions because it inexplicably stumbled, which created the distance between them. Misfortune Descending! A first-level bloodline, two second-level bloodlines, plus an ice element with strong control from the Ice Spirit Change. How could there be any chance of luck? The Invincible Team, now down by one. In the noble seating area, a burly man from the Monsters rose to his feet, letting out a thunderous roar. His eyes flickered with uncertainty. The Monster that died was his offspring, whom he had spent a fortune on to gild into nobility, yet had fallen in what should have been a sure victory. At this moment, Tang San, with his Earth Shattering Hammer, had reached the Lion Tiger Sword Saint. His speed was very fast, not giving the Sword Saint any time to recover. The Lion Tiger Sword Saint held his heavy sword overhead, blocking the Earth Shattering Hammer. With a "boom," Tang San, along with his Earth Shattering Hammer, was repelled backward, while the Lion Tiger Sword Saint also took half a step back. Despite Tang San''s smaller stature, the strength from the Elephant Demon bloodline was not weak, especially after the Sword Saint had expended energy in continuous attacks. Tang San, thrown into the air, rolled and without touching the ground, the second hammer already fell during the roll. Another "boom" echoed, and this time the Lion Tiger Sword Saint took another half step back, feeling a slight warmth in his palm. Tang San took advantage of the rebound, this time the counterforce was weaker, and hended directly, body spinning,unching the third hammer in a sweeping motion. Since he was much shorter than the Lion Tiger Sword Saint, this hammer was aimed directly at the Sword Saint''s chest. The Lion Tiger Sword Saint held his sword vertically to block and took a deep breath, reigniting the Lion Tiger Golden Gang. "Boom" This time the Lion Tiger Sword Saint didn''t retreat, the rebound force on Tang San was even greater, but Tang San wasn''t thrown off, his feet firmly nted. He leveraged the force to spin, his body swirling like a top. His hand wielding the Earth Shattering Hammer smashed down fiercely. After dodging the opponent''s attacks several times, Tang San finally found an opportunity to use his Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique. The Lion Tiger Sword Saint felt incredibly frustrated, clearly sensing that his strength was far superior to his opponent''s. However, due to the burst of attacks before, his bloodline power was greatly depleted, and he needed a moment to recover. He needed a few seconds to adjust his bloodline power. But his opponent did not give him the chance, as attack followed attack. The power transmitted from the hammer was significant, and it carried a very intense shock, forcing him to put up a full defense and leaving him no chance to adjust. Unable toplete recovery, his condition was far from best, even worrying about the sufficiency of his bloodline power to counterattack. With no other choice, he could only withstand for a while, nning to wait until Tang San''s continuous attacks drained him before recovering and seizing the initiative again. But the problem was, he didn''t know the characteristics of the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique. The core essence of the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique was to use force to ovee force! It didn''t require any recovery, as it used the opponent''s power. The stronger the opponent''s countering force, as long as it didn''t exceed the limit of endurance, it would drive Tang San''s Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique to be even stronger. The Earth Shattering Hammer''s crushing feature struck the Sword Saint''s heavy sword repeatedly, and under the guidance of the Spiritual Power, the Heavenly Fire Fine Iron, capable of burning everything, continuously infused through the Lion Tiger Golden Gang into the heavy sword. Chapter 342: Chapter 341 Suppression Rotating like a spinning top, Tang San''s hammer blows were heavier than thest, unleashing terrifying power in a continuous barrage of attacks. In just moments, he had already hammered the Lion Tiger Sword Saint more than twenty times. The Lion Tiger Sword Saint was forced to retreat step by step, unable to resist the increasingly powerful strikes. What horrified it even more was the fact that it could barely hold on to its heavy sword. Despite constantly pouring bloodline power into it, the sword became hotter and hotter. It was no longer golden, but a red-gold color, and the high temperature was so intense that even the palm of its hand began to smell scorched. Why? Why was this happening? It was clearly stronger than its opponent in cultivation base. But it was utterly suppressed, without any way to fight back, even if it just needed time for a deep breath to adjust its bloodline power! However, its previously evasive opponent was now attacking with such wild abandon, not giving it any chance. A scream rang out again, and the Invincible Team was reduced by one more member. Tang San pressing the Lion Tiger Sword Saint was undoubtedly the greatest encouragement for his teammates. Wu Bingji made full use of his control over the ice element. With the powerful support of the Time Variation Seal, hepleted an Ice Spear Triple eleration. The final burst of speed was augmented by the Time Variation Seal. The opponent''s misjudgment led to an ice needle piercing directly into the brain through the eye socket, resulting in an explosive headshot. Four against two, and the suspense was shrinking for their side. It was only now that Wu Bingji deeply understood why Tang San had said he would show his true strength today. Even his teammates had no idea how he had done it. At this moment, he was suppressing even an opponent like the Lion Tiger Sword Saint. Only now did they realize that Tang San had be so powerful. However, to the powerful beings in the spectator stands, this match seemed somewhat strange. The Lion Tiger Sword Saint clearly had the upper hand in strength but was instead being suppressed by the opponent. Even the God level strong were somewhat puzzled by this battle. In fact, in this battle, Tang San had utilized three kinds of bloodline powers. Aside from the visible Wind Tiger Transformation, what was more critical were the previously used War Stampede of Elephant Demon Transformation and the Space Teleportation with the Peacock Transformation to dodge a deadly strike. But under his powerful Spiritual Power, the Space Teleportation was an on-the-spot teleportation, vanishing into thin air and then reappearing in the same ce. The precision of that moment could be described as exquisitely apt. Moreover, don''t forget that the Lion Tiger Sword Saint''s sword was potent enough to cleave through space. To teleport on the spot and back again was to risk the chance of tearing through space and not returning. Even the Peacock Demon King in such a scenario would not respond this way but teleport far away. Yet, Tang San dared. The First-Generation God King''s understanding of space gave him an absolute advantage at this moment. So, he aplished what even the Peacock Demon King would not dare try easily. Who else present could perceive that he had used the Peacock Transformation? Indeed, the Lion Tiger Sword Saint was mighty, and Tang San had gone all out with the abilities he had already used. With the bloodline power coursing within his body, he pushed the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique to its limits, giving the Lion Tiger Sword Saint no chance to recover. This could not go on! The Lion Tiger Sword Saint had realized that if the continuous attacks went on, it might genuinely be unable to resist. Unable to catch its breath in time, under Tang San''s relentless assault, it felt a growing pain in its chest where it had been injured, and the injury was worsening. The heavy sword in its hands, heated buy the relentless attack, was starting to break. It should be noted that this sword was invaluable, conducting bloodline power extraordinarily well, but now it seemed it might not hold much longer. Indeed, had not its Lion Tiger Golden Firmament been strong enough, any metal would have melted in the face of the Heavenly Fire Fine Iron. The heavy sword in its hand went to block the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique again, but this time, the Lion Tiger Sword Saint did not put up its full resistance. When the Earth Shattering Hammer struck the sword, the de recoiled against its chest, immediately sending it flying. Its figure retreated explosively in an instant. The Lion Tiger Sword Saint spat out a mouthful of blood along with its silent frustration, as its trusted heavy sword finally sumbed to the stress and bent downward from the middle. Continuous attacks under high temperatures had destroyed the weapon that had been with it for so long. But it had finally gained a chance to catch its breath through being knocked back. The gory-looking spray of blood was actually a way to expel the congested blood within its body, which provided it with immediate relief. At the same time, it took a deep breath, preparing to adjust its bloodline power. However, it had only taken half a breath when a vicious gust of wind had already reached its face. The moment Tang San sted it away with his hammer, he understood what the Lion Tiger Sword Saint was trying to do. He took advantage of the recoil to spin once more, and without a moment''s hesitation, his Earth Shattering Hammer had already left his hand and was flying towards the Lion Tiger Sword Saint. This was already the thirty-fifth hammer strike, boosted by thirty-five times the momentum, so one could imagine the power of this attack. The Earth Shattering Hammer even made a sonic boom as it instantly caught up with the damaged Lion Tiger Sword Saint. Tang San himself shot out like lightning, elerated by the Wind Protective Energy, closely following behind. Want to catch your breath? Wishful thinking! As the Lion Tiger Sword Saint watched the head of the hammer rapidly erge in his vision, he couldn''t help feeling so stifled he wanted to die. With a roar from his mouth, he instantly let go of the broken heavy sword, and the Lion Tiger Golden Gang on his body burned fiercely as he punched out with his right fist, bursting with golden light. At this time, he could no longer care about his worsening injuries. He couldn''t give his opponent another chance to close in and execute the hammer technique. As the right fist was thrown, the left hand wed at the air, and a huge w shadow appeared out of nowhere. In this moment, the profound depth of the Lion Tiger Sword Saint was evident. The Lion Tiger Golden Gang had only recovered half a breath, but it was still overwhelmingly strong. The huge w shadow was heading straight for Tang San. "Bang" The Earth Shattering Hammer collided with his right hand, and was deflected away by the force, but a series of cracking sounds came from the right fist of the Lion Tiger Sword Saint, indicating that the bones in his hand were clearly broken. In the face of the wild Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique, the crushing characteristic of the Earth Shattering Hammer, along with the searing burn of the Heavenly Fire Fine Iron, the fact that it could keep its arm from being shattered along with the hand was a testament to its profound strength.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om And the w shadow it had cast was already in front of Tang San, who, like it, had no weapon in hand at the moment. The Lion Tiger Sword Saint believed that as long as it could temporarily repel this guy and catch a breath, even if its right hand was temporarily disabled, it was confident in defeating the opponent. The opponent was at Eighth Stage Cultivation base, and such a sustained attack just now must have been greatly draining. If it could just get a chance to reorganize its offense, it felt certain it could tear the opponent to shreds. However, what it saw was a slightly mocking look in Tang San''s eyes. Wind Protective Energy converged behind him, forming a pair of azure wings, and Tang San, charging forward, twisted his body. With a p of the wind wings, he traced a beautiful curve in the air, effortlessly passing through the tiger w''s blockade. Amid the sonic boom created by the wind element, he had already cut back in front of the Lion Tiger Sword Saint. The Lion Tiger Sword Saint kicked out with his right leg without any hesitation, mes of golden fire rising in his eyes. It had no choice but to burn its own life force now. The instant the other party closed in again, it had made its decision. Compared to consuming its essence, killing this opponent was what mattered most; otherwise, it really might face the risk of falling today. But at that moment, a sudden change urred. Purple gold, it suddenly saw a burst of purple-gold light in the opponent''s eyes. At the same time, its body felt as though it had frozen in ce instantly. The next moment, its Sea of Spirit seemed to have been smashed by a gigantic hammer, churning violently, snuffing out the life force it had just ignited. The surging Lion Tiger Golden Gang was extinguished in an instant. Chapter 343: Chapter 342 Do you want to become a God? Then, its right foot somehow ended up in Tang San''s right hand. The formidably strong body was directly swung by Tang San in the air and furiously smashed toward the ground. In the distance, as if apanying the tragic state of the Lion Tiger Sword Saint at the moment, another scream rose. A member of the Invincible Team had one shoulder sliced open by the Golden Winged Cloak sh. The battle there had already entered its final phase. The Lion Tiger Sword Saint had an extremely sturdy body. When it was violently smashed onto the ground, already disoriented, a thought still shed through its mind. Impossible! How did he control me without allowing me to ignite my life force? There''s something wrong with his eyes, and what was that ability that dyed mine? How did my foot end up in his hand? If Tang San could hear its internal questions and was willing to exin, he would tell it that it was Purple Demon Eyesbined with the Time Variation Seal and Controlling Crane Capturing Dragon. The Lion Tiger Sword Saint was indeed powerful. It was this might that forced Tang San to use a multitude of techniques. Although he hadn''t used all his abilities, most of his capabilities were also deployed under his careful concealment. In the eyes of the audience, the Lion Tiger Sword Saint seemed to have changed. The once-powerful being was suddenly suppressed, without even a chance to fight back. Only the Lion Tiger Sword Saint knew the bitterness of its situation, its opponent was too strange. "Boom" Its body was lifted again and smashed heavily onto the ground like a sack. The Lion Tiger Sword Saint felt as if its body would fall apart, utterly disoriented and unable to resist. And it was at this time that a voice suddenly echoed in its mind. "Do you wish to be a God?" "Boom" Once again, it was fiercly smashed to the ground. "I can help you be a God." "Boom" This time it was swung to the left. "The problem lies in your Lion Tiger Beast Bloodline. It has not truly fused the two powerful bloodlines, so achieving godhood is hopeless." "Boom" "You should be able to feel that I have deployed not just one bloodline power." "Boom" "So, I can help you fuse your bloodline powers." "Boom" "Make you stronger, make you a God." "Boom" Every time it was heavily smashed to the ground, the Lion Tiger Sword Saint spat out a mouthful of blood, each hit making it suffer unbearably. Yet that voice appeared directly in its Sea of Spirit, crystal clear. "Submit to me, and I''ll assist you." "Boom" "Otherwise, death!" "Boom" Finally, Tang San stopped. The Lion Tiger Sword Saint, continuously smashed onto the ground by him, was tremendously sturdy, but by then, it had at least a dozen broken bones. Lying on the ground, spewing blood in great gulps, it was seriously injured. The voice echoed once more in its Sea of Spirit, "If you wish to die, I will fulfill your wish. If you wish to live, then meow." The Lion Tiger Sword Saint opened its mouth, it certainly didn''t want to die. Although it had a hundred victories in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, although it constantly pursued greater strength and could attack any opponent head-on without fear. But it also didn''t want to die! However, it didn''t make a sound. It was too painful, so it couldn''t meow, its throat felt like it was blocked. Tang San looked at it, and with a hint of regret murmured, "So you are a hero who is indifferent to death, then I shall fulfill your wish." As he spoke, he raised his hand, and the Earth Shattering Hammer flew into his grasp from afar. The Lion Tiger Sword Saint was in a panic, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die! With all its might, finally, it squeezed out a faint voice from its mouth, "Meow" The corner of Tang San''s mouth twitched, and the Lion Tiger Sword Saint itself was also stunned, even its blood flow ceased. Because at that moment, it felt as though the blood in its veins had frozen. In front of tens of thousands of spectators, a generation''s Sword Saint, the king of the Animal Fighting Arena, the incredibly powerful Lion Tiger Beast, it actually, actually... The Lion Tiger Sword Saint closed its eyes, tilted its head, and fainted. Or rather, it socially died...monly known as social death. Or perhaps, at that moment it truly wished it was dead. Tang San wanted tough a little. Why did he choose not to kill the Lion Tiger Sword Saint? Indeed, because its bloodline was of great research value, the potential of the Lion Tiger Golden Gang was higher than what it had shown. If he could subdue it, then Tang San could possess a powerful bloodline strength that might not be inferior to a First level Bloodline and could potentially continue to improve to the Ninth Stage. This would rece the Elephant Demon''s bloodline. After all, the Elephant Demon''s bloodline was somewhat weak. Or rece the Wind Tiger Transformation''s bloodline altogether. The Wind Tiger Transformation was bing less and less useful. Especially when facing strong opponents, the Wind Tiger Transformation, as a bloodline, was naturally subject to being suppressed. It required constant concealment andpression by him to be somewhat effective. Moreover, he was considering that going to the Ancestral Court, hispanions'' strength was stillcking. Having another mount seemed not too bad. As for how to subdue the socially dead Lion Tiger Sword Saint, judging by itsst gaze full of the will to survive, it seemed, perhaps, not too difficult. At this very moment, the Grand Animal Fighting Arena was in a tumult. In stark contrast, outside the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, cheers surged like stormy waves. Yes, they already knew, they knew the final result in the first moment. They won, the Shrek squad won, winning their tenth match. When the Lion Tiger Sword Saint was severely wounded and fainted by Tang San, thest team member of the Invincible Team was also killed, the Lion Tiger Sword Saint''s severe injuries directly shattered itsst fighting spirit, dying in despair. The news of Shrek''s victory quickly spread outside the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. At this moment, even within the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, one could clearly hear the frenzied cheersing from outside. The cheers were deafening, representing the dissatisfaction of humans who knew not how many years they had been oppressed, as vassals, as ves, festering deep within their hearts. On the chairman''s stage, the high-ranking members of the Monster tribe each had a gloomy expression, including the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King who was the owner of the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. Indeed, it did not hope for Tang San and his team to die in battle, but when a human squad truly achieved ten continuous team victories and was about to be awarded the noble title, it felt aplex array of emotions in its heart. It was an unprecedented glory for humans, but for the owner of the Grand Animal Fighting Arena who had witnessed such glory, it was a disgrace. The Messenger from the Ancestral Court had already stood up, his face dark as he looked at the members of the Shrek squad gathering together and embracing each other inside the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. The cheers from outside the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, they could all hear them clearly. Although they were part of the Monster tribe and never believed humans could have any capacity for resistance, at this moment, their annoyance was somewhat uncontroble. "What''s the deal with that human?" The Messenger turned his head to the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King. The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King replied with a bitter smile, "I''m not sure either, he wasn''t the captain before and hadn''t shown any particrly strong capabilities, but unexpectedly..."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Unexpectedly? Such humans should not exist. ves cannot have a spiritual leader, don''t you understand?" said the Messenger coldly. The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King bowed quickly and said, "I understand, but the rules of the Grand Animal Fighting Arena cannot be arbitrarily broken." The Messenger waved his hand, interrupting him, "Then proceed ording to the rules of the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. I don''t care what method you use, if Jiali City cannot handle it, then have theme to the Ancestral Court. The Grand Animal Fighting Arena of the Ancestral Court offers even more generous rewards. Do you understand?" "Yes, I understand." The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King immediately got the point and also sighed secretly to itself. The Grand Animal Fighting Arena of the Ancestral Court, that ce... Chapter 344: Chapter 343: The End, Noble Tang San dragged the Lion Tiger Sword Saint by one foot, pulling its body away from the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. The Lion Tiger Sword Saint was now his trophy. Not killing the opponent within the Grand Animal Fighting Arena meant that, in a sense, the Lion Tiger Sword Saint had be his ve. This was the right of free participants in the Fighting Arena. However, it was generally not exercised because both parties in the beast fight had a belief that they would fight to the death, making it difficult to enve them. That''s why Tang San had sent so many thoughts to the Lion Tiger Sword Saint through his Spiritual Power after severely injuring him. Otherwise, if he had brought it out and itmitted suicide, wouldn''t that have been a waste of time? The prize money for ten consecutive victories, plus the share of thepetition''s spoils, was undoubtedly extremely substantial. More importantly, from this moment on, they would possess noble status and would no longer be human vassals. And in the entire human world, although they were not entirely unique, they could certainly be described as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns. Not in a hurry to leave the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, although Tang San was very clear that if they could appear in front of the humans outside the Fighting Arena at this time, it would have a better and greater effect on uniting the human spirit. He was also clear that their ten consecutive victories would certainly stir fear in the hearts of the Monsters. The significant response from the human vassals would certainly lead to problems of this sort or another and would make the Monsters harbor inevitable murderous intentions towards them. Therefore, at this time, they should not continue to provoke the opposition. It could even be said that if this weren''t Jiali City, and if the Peacock Demon King, the Jiali City Lord, were not in seclusion, achieving ten consecutive victories could have posed a significant risk to them. Why had Tang San not hesitated to give three Array tes to the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King and fabricated the existence of an Array Master? It was to show that they still had more potential benefits to be exploited. To make it less easy for them to be targeted. The Bloodthirsty Devil Ape had long been waiting in the corridor, and when it saw Tang San dragging the Lion Tiger Sword Saint, a strong sense of fear shed in its eyes. The Lion Tiger Sword Saint was almost universally recognized as the strongest entity in the entire Jiali Grand Animal Fighting Arena, hailed as the most formidable below God Rank. Yet, it was under the circumstance of one-on-onebat that it had been thoroughly beaten by Tang San. What did this mean? It meant that one-on-one, below God Rank, this person was even stronger! This person who had been unassuming and patient until thisst fight, how could he not instill fear when he finally disyed such strength? Moreover, they couldn''t even discern what ability he had used to deal with the Lion Tiger Sword Saint. "Heal it. From now on, it is my ve," Tang San handed over the Lion Tiger Sword Saint to the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape and said indifferently. "Yes," the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape hurriedly took the seemingly limp Lion Tiger Sword Saint. The body of the Lion Tiger Sword Saint was as tough as steel. Although Tang San had beaten it severely, the actual injuries were not too serious, and the number of truly broken bones was not too great. With its powerful physical capabilities, as long as it received proper treatment, it wouldn''t take too long to recover. Tang San continued to the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape, "Please make arrangements. I would like to meet the City Lord." "Yes." The Bloodthirsty Devil Ape had already received notification from the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King. The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King was also keen to meet with Tang San and the others. After the Lion Tiger Sword Saint was taken away for treatment, Tang San and the others were led by the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape once more to the massive and luxurious room of the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King. The doors were wide open, and as soon as Tang San and hispanions stepped inside, they immediately heard the sound of pping. The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King looked at them with a smile, his face full of admiration, "Congrattions! Congrattions on your ten consecutive victories. The first-ever ten consecutive team victories in a Grand Animal Fighting Arena in human history. From this moment on, you are nobles. I have arranged for someone to prepare, and soon your noble status registration can proceed. You will be able to ownnd and houses in Jiali City. You will have the right to recruit ves and vassals." "Thank you, City Lord," Tang San nodded slightly. At this moment, Wu Bingji and the other three naturally followed behind him. After today''s battle, who the true captain of the Shrek squad was had be beyond doubt. There was no need to hide anything anymore. The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King said, "Please, I have prepared a feast to wee you." Tang San said, "Then I shall ept respectfully." The five of them followed the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King into the banquet hall where sumptuous food had already been set out on the tables. Wu Bingji looked hesitantly at Tang San. After their victory, amidst the tumultuous cheers, especially those from outside the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, the eldest disciple felt proud but also worried. With their unprecedented presence, would the Monsters try to use some means against them? Tang San gave him a look and led everyone to take their seats. He understood that Wu Bingji was concerned the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King might poison the food or something simr. What he didn''t know was that when it came to using poison, Tang San could be considered number one in this world. There was no poison that could be concealed from him. Besides, the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King wouldn''t do such a thing before getting what it wanted. The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King raised a cup and said, "Come, let us toast to congratte you for bing one of the nobles of Jiali City." Tang San and the other four raised their cups, and the wine banquet began. With delicacies abundant, Tang San and hispanions didn''t hold back. During the banquet, the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King didn''t say much, only praising their performance of the day. Its attention, however, was mostly on Tang San. It subtly probed, trying to figure out the exact nature of Tang San''s bloodline talent. Tang San, of course, handled it with evasive answers, merely mentioning mutations in his bloodline and an unusual Spiritual Power. He vaguely revealed some of what had been disyed on the battlefield. They didn''t drink much wine, but they didn''t hesitate to feast on the nutrient-rich foods. After the meal, the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King led them to the reception hall. Everyone took their seats, guests and host alike. "Now that you are nobles, what are your ns for the future?" asked the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King with a smile. Tang San replied, "We don''t have any specific ns. Just to continue striving to be stronger."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King looked at him meaningfully and said, "With your strength, to continue getting stronger, I''m afraid you''re on the path to divinity. But you should know that to break through to God Rank, one needs a vast amount of resources and ample support. For humans, cultivation to divinity is no easy task." Tang San sighed and said, "Indeed! Does the City Lord have any suggestions for us?" The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King pondered for a moment, then said, "I do have some suggestions. Bing a vassal and then a noble, while rare, is not unprecedented. Even with noble status, it is difficult for those not of our kind to achieve divinity. Unless they can rely on the protection of a great family n, then there is a possibility. And of course, ample resources are also necessary." Tang San replied, "We have indeed considered this. It''s just that we have no way in." The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King smiled faintly and said, "My Spirit Rhinoceros lineage could indeed amodate you. However, I don''t know if..." Tang San looked hesitant and said, "Thank you for your generous offer, City Lord, but I''m concerned that it might bring unnecessary trouble to you. Today we didn''t expect that our victory would draw so much attention from our own kind. Could it be possible that..." The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King looked at him with some surprise and said, "The fact that you are aware of this proves I have not misjudged you. Indeed, your victory today will also bring you a lot of trouble. Just now, the Messenger from the Ancestral Court has already clearly expressed dissatisfaction with me. They even want me to lead you to the Ancestral Court Grand Animal Fighting Arena to continuepeting, using rich resources as bait. But you must understand, the Grand Animal Fighting Arena at the Ancestral Court ispletely different from that of Jiali City. One misstep, and you might fall there." Chapter 345: Chapter 344 Verbal Confrontation Upon reaching this point, he paused before saying, "On this matter, I''m afraid I can hardly protect you all. But if you are willing to join my Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast lineage as guest elders, then at least at the Ancestral Court, we can mediate for you to some extent." Tang San asked, "Does that mean we could avoid going to the Ancestral Court Grand Fighting Beast Arena?" The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King shook his head and said, "That''s impossible. Such pressure can only be withstood by the City Lord himself; without him, no one else could bear it for you. You must go, but if things are managed well, there is a great chance you can return safely." "How so?" Tang San pressed for details. The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King exined, "You will at least need to achieve one victory there. Afterward, I will find a way to ensure that the opponents you face subsequently inflict serious injuries upon you but do not kill you. With a little maneuvering, we can present you as though you are severely maimed. At which point, I will bring you back here and if you keep a low profile from then on, you should be able to get past this." Wu Bingji looked at Tang San, his heart a mix of emotions. Were it not for this situation, what he most wanted to ask Tang San was, is this guy telling the truth? Tang San''s answer would have been a definite yes. Tang San looked towards the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King, "Thank you, City Lord, for your care and for being so candid with us. Indeed, we do want to visit the Ancestral Court. I also want to find the master who gave us the three Array tes. If possible, I would like to introduce him to you." The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King''s eyes brightened, signifying how much easier it was tomunicate with a clever person, and his gaze immediately held a touch more appreciation. "However..." Tang San''s expression showed hesitation. The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King asked calmly, "However what?" With a somewhat ashamed look, Tang San bowed his head and said, "May we request the City Lord to introduce us to the City Lord? We have always looked up to the City Lord with great admiration..." The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King''s heart stirred, but his expression remained unchanged as he smiled and said, "It seems you have quite lofty aspirations, don''t you?" With his head lowered, Tang San replied, "I have long admired the City Lord." Through Pretty Girl, he had already known that this Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King was a firm supporter of the Peacock Demon King''s camp, equivalent to being the financial overseer of Jiali City. He first introduced himself as an Array Master to keep the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King interested in them for his benefit, then expressed his wish to meet the City Lord, showing his desire to be a disciple of the City Lord. This was, of course, a multi-faceted consideration. Beforeing topete, Tang San had already nned this. In the future, the most important thing for Pretty Girl would be to take control of the entire Jiali City. If he could be a disciple of the Peacock n, he would naturally be able to assist Pretty Girl in an official capacity by her side. "I''ve seen the information you provided when you registered; your name is Asura, correct?" The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King looked at Tang San, who wore a mask. Indeed, when Tang San registered initially, he had used the name Asura. Even though he used bloodline power from the Wind Tiger Transformation, he still used the name Asura. Pretty Girl knew that he had multiple bloodlines. He had not revealed the Wind Tiger Transformation before because he was worried she might associate it with Tang San''s identity. Now, however, with his increased strength and divine consciousness, it became even easier to differentiate between Asura and Tang Sanit was also a usible exnation. Moreover, his Wind Tiger Transformation was about to evolve into the Lion Tiger Change. "Yes," Tang San nodded. "The City Lord is currently in seclusion and cannot meet you for now. How about this, after you return safely from the Ancestral Court, if the City Lord has exited his seclusion, I will introduce you to him. Have you thought about when you want to go to the Ancestral Court?" After pondering for a moment, Tang San replied, "We n to depart within a month. We need some time to rest and prepare first." "That''s fine. Once you have determined the departure date,e and find me. I will make arrangements for you in advance at the Ancestral Court. If there''s news of the Array Master, you can alwayse here to find me." As he spoke, the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King took out a token and handed it to Tang San, "With my token, you''ll have unimpeded ess through Jiali City. Where are you staying? I will have the noble procedures sent to youter, as you need to register." Tang San said, "We are staying at the hotel next to the Grand Animal Fighting Arena." The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King said, "No need to stay at the hotel anymore. You can stay here for now, and leave after the noble procedures areplete. I will find a residence for you that will be sufficient for your stay." "Then we thank you greatly, City Lord." After concluding their conversation, the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King personally escorted them to the entrance and gave a few instructions to the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape. The ce they stayed was no longer the one before but switched to luxurious rooms, where each of them was arranged to have their own separate room. The five, however, didn''t split up and all gathered in Tang San''s room instead. It wasn''t until they returned to their rooms that Wu Bingji and the others finally let out a huge sigh of relief. Du Bai even copsed straight onto the sofa. A tense grand battle, followed by the anxiety of dealing with the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King, they could finally rx now. "Xiao Tang, you are amazing!" Cheng Zicheng said earnestly, his gaze toward Tang San had already changed. The scene of Tang San''s fierce battle with the Lion Tiger Sword Saint, and ultimately emerging victorious, had indeed left a profound impression on them. Wu Bingjiughed and said, "Not just amazing. I really didn''t expect the Lion Tiger Sword Saint to be no match for you." Tang San smiled and shook his head, saying, "It was just luck." As he spoke, he released his Spiritual Power, setting up a barrier to block any potential outside probing. Wu Bingji asked, "How much can we trust what this City Lord said?" Tang San replied, "Nine parts true, one part false, I''d say. For it, interestse first. As long as we can be profitable for it, its truths toward us are genuine. Otherwise, it could turn against us at any time." In a pensive tone, Wu Bingji said, "So that''s why you proposed the idea of being an Array Master?" Tang San nodded and said, "Exactly. Big brother, from now on, we must be careful to protect our masks and try not to reveal our true faces as much as possible. From here on out in public, we are going to live behind masks." Wu Bingji nodded in understanding and said, "I get it." Tang San continued, "After we secure our noble identities, stabilizing and enhancing our cultivation bases is of utmost importance. Participation in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena seems inevitable, and the method mentioned by the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King just now is feasible. Lately, we''ve made too much of an impact on Jiali City. Although this is of great benefit for uniting our humans, our human race is still too weak. It''s not yet time to show our unity. Therefore, we must keep a low profile for the time being and look for opportunitiester."N?v(el)B\\jnn Wu Bingji let out a sigh and said, "Listening to their cheers really got my blood pumping! But you''ve thought this through more carefully." Tang San said, "We need to survive to have opportunities. At the very least, we''ve proven to everyone that we humans have the potential to be strong. Everyone who watched our match, or heard of our victory, will have such a seed nted in their hearts. Given time, it will surely take root and sprout." Wu Bingji nodded earnestly and said, "From now on, we''ll all listen to you. You tell us what to do, and we''ll do it." Tang San said, "We must definitely make a trip to the Ancestral Court. To seek fortune. We''ve already umted quite a bit of wealth. The issue with your bloodlines is something you''ll have to face as you continue to advance. The more powerful the bloodline, the more difficult it is to enhance if its purity is insufficient. Only by finding the corresponding blood essence can we better strengthen your bloodline power. That is also our primary goal for heading to the Ancestral Court. The Ancestral Court''s Grand Fighting Beast Arena will certainly pose no small risk. I can take on a Lion Tiger Sword Saint, but if there are five opponents of that level, they''re not something I can handle alone. Therefore, you all need to work hard to improve. As for the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King, I will find a way to make it imperative that it protects us well and secures opportunities for us." "Yes, we''ll all try our best." Chapter 346: Chapter 345 Arrival of the Lion Tiger Sword Saint Ten team battles had transformed the entire Shrek squad, as if they had been reborn. The pressure of facing life-and-death threats had greatly enhanced their actualbat experience, cooperation, and personal development. This was a source of relief in Tang San''s heart. All four of hispanions had shown great potential for improvement, and the future looked promising. Exhausted, everyone returned to their rooms to rest. Tang San walked over to the bed. The room they were assigned this time overlooked the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. Opening the window, he could vaguely hear cheers erupting from the city at intervals, clearly the sounds of humans. Their victory that day had a tremendous impact on the humans within Jiali City. But the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King was right; precisely because the impact was significant, it attracted more envy and fear. For the Monsters, quashing these potential problems was simple: they just needed to kill them. It couldn''t be simpler. The Ancestral Court was a must-visit destination. If he didn''t go to the Ancestral Court, all their previous efforts would have been in vain. Tang San sought opportunities for hispanions and himself. His path to godhood was destined to be incredibly arduous, and the Ancestral Court would be his chance to probe and better understand the highest level ofbat effectiveness in this world. The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King worked efficiently. The next day, a dedicated person came to process their noble status. Whether it was from the Monster or the Spirit Monster race, nobility had to register at a ce called the Noble Academy to confirm their identity. Every main city had its own Noble Academy, and Jiali City was no exception, controlled by the Peacock Demon n. Once their noble status was registered, their residences were also arranged. Since each of them was a noble, they all had the right to purchasend and houses. The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King, being the wealthiest in Jiali City and one of the richest among the Monster Race, generously gave five houses in a bustling area on the east side of Jiali City to Tang San and his fourpanions.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Each house upied an area of about three hundred square meters, with its own private courtyard. The five houses were adjacent to each other. Furthermore, they were not too far from the central square of Jiali City, next to the street on the east side of the City Lord Manor. They had the right to recruit vassals to serve them. ves could also be recruited, but they were not allowed into the main city; they could only work outside the city for them. They did not see the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King again; all these matters were perfectly arranged by its subordinates. Three days after thepetition ended, they had already moved into the prepared houses. Even the furniture was ready, and although there were no luxurious decorations, it was still better than Redemption Academy. The houses were clean and tidy, with nts adorning the courtyards, and each house having five rooms, enough tofortably amodate over a dozen people. For a while, Tang San and his teammates kept a low profile, until the tenth day after thepetition ended when a presence Tang San had been waiting for arrived. Tang San got up when he heard the knocking. These past few days, aside from quietly teleporting back to Redemption Academy to discuss with his teacher, he had stayed here. There was always someone keeping surveince around their dwelling. It was subtly expressed by the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King''s men that this surveince wasn''t at the behest of the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, but to ensure their uing participation in the contest at the Ancestral Court. Opening the courtyard door, the first thing he saw was the towering and robust man. The man''s injuries seemed to have mostly healed, with a somber expression on his face. Behind him stood four robust members of the Monster Race, all from the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape n, each one exuding the aura of a potent force. The leading Bloodthirsty Devil Ape, an old acquaintance, approached Tang San with a grin and said, "Brother Asura, I''ve brought your spoils of war. Handle it as you see fit. Its cultivation base has been sealed. You may dispose of it at your discretion. It was the arena master who asked us to deliver it to you. The injuries are mostly healed, but still, you should be careful." "Thank you," Tang San replied, expressing his gratitude. Without lingering any further, the Bloodthirsty Devil Ape waved his hand and left with his subordinates. "Come in," Tang San said, ncing at the Lion Tiger Sword Saint before turning and walking inside. The Lion Tiger Sword Saint didn''t speak, just quietly followed him into the courtyard. "Close the door," Tang San said tly. The Lion Tiger Sword Saint hesitated, let out a slightly dissatisfied grunt, but still closed the door as instructed. Tang San led it into the main house and sat down in the principal seat in the living room, pointing to the chair beside him. Yet the Lion Tiger Sword Saint did not sit down, but instead looked at him with an icy gaze, "What you said that day, does it count?" Tang San looked at it calmly and replied indifferently, "Do you have the right to negotiate terms with me?" The normallyrge eyes of the Lion Tiger Sword Saint suddenly widened even further, "What do you mean? Are you deceiving me?" Tang San said, "What purpose would deceiving you serve me? However, you need to understand your own identity. Now, you are my war prize, you could even be called my ve. Don''t you understand what a ve means?" "You..." The Lion Tiger Sword Saint let out a roar from its mouth, and though its cultivation base was sealed, it still burst forth with a ferocious aura. Tang San looked at it and shook his head. Then he slowly stood up and approached it. Seeing him walk towards itself, for some reason, the originally powerful momentum of the Lion Tiger Sword Saint weakened, and it subconsciously reined it in a bit. Standing in front of the much taller Lion Tiger Sword Saint, Tang San said calmly, "What is the goal of your cultivation?" The Lion Tiger Sword Saint replied without hesitation, "Of course, to be strong." "How strong?" "Naturally, to be a Great Demon Emperor, that is the ultimate goal of every member of the Monsters." Tang San said, "A Lion Tiger Great Demon Emperor? Has there been one?" "..." The Lion Tiger Sword Saint was momentarily at a loss for words. Indeed, in the history of the Monsters, there had never been a Lion Tiger Great Demon Emperor. "You should be very clear about your own problems. The bloodlines of the Golden Lion and the Golden Holy Tiger certainly make you strong, but the conflict between the two bloodlines also causes you great trouble. Without fusing these two, you will never be able to break through to the God Rank. The strongest below deity level are ultimately only below deity level. Moreover..." He paused here, adding somewhat teasingly, "You are not even the strongest below deity level." The breathing of the Lion Tiger Sword Saint instantly became heavy, as if it were on the verge of exploding. But Tang San continued as if he had not noticed, "If you want to truly be stronger, you must resolve the issue of your bloodline. But this issue is not something that even those Great Demon Emperors can solve for you, let alone yourself. There must be others from your Lion Tiger Beast lineage, right? Not many, but they do exist. You should count yourself as lucky. Whether it is the initial generation born from the Lion and Tiger ns or the offspring born from your own Lion Tiger Beasts, not many survive, do they? Most perish young, am I correct?" The Lion Tiger Beast''s body shuddered, and it blurted out almost without thinking, "How do you know?" This wasn''t a great secret for the Lion Tribe and Tiger n, but it shouldn''t be something known to humans. Tang San said indifferently, "I deduced it from your bloodline. Your Lion Tiger Golden Gang is extremely violent, yet filled with contradictions. The two elements stimte each other, and your bloodline is always in turmoil during battle. Such tyrannical bloodlines cannot be borne by just any existence. You are fortunate, blessed with an innate fullness, and also born from the bloodline of the Golden Lion and Tiger. That''s how you have lived up till now and be strong. But most born Lion Tiger Beasts probably aren''t so lucky." Chapter 347: Chapter 346 Allies? The Lion Tiger Sword Saint''s body trembled slightly as if recalling some painful memory. It said subconsciously, "What can be done? This is fate, the fate of our tribe. They all say that we are beings that should not exist born against the heavens, cursed by the heavens." Tang San shook his head and said, "This has nothing to do with any curse. What you''re experiencing is the result of a bloodline barrier. In fact, as members of the feline family, your genes are not entirely incapable of fusing. However, relying on natural fusion, it''s uncertain how many years it would take for enough variation to ur. Moreover, you can''t pass on these variants to your progeny. The offspring born between you Lion Tiger Beasts die at a high rate, don''t they? And those that survive don''t live for long." The Lion Tiger Sword Saint took a deep breath, then said fiercely, "Why are you telling me this? What''s the point? Can you even solve this?" "I can," Tang San said with an indifferent tone. The Lion Tiger Sword Saint''s entire body shook violently as it eximed in disbelief, "What did you say?" Tang San replied irritably, "Speak up a bit louder, why don''t you, so those outside monitoring us can hear." The chest of the Lion Tiger Sword Saint heaved violently, its voice trembling as it said, "You... you can really do it? Truly? You..." Tang San replied, "I have a way, but I need your cooperation." "How can I cooperate?" the Lion Tiger Sword Saint asked eagerly. Tang San said, "It''s difficult andes at a considerable cost. Why should I help you solve this problem?" The body of the Lion Tiger Sword Saint stiffened. Suddenly, it said resolutely, "If you can help my tribe resolve this problem, my life is yours, and I am willing to serve as a ve or servant." But Tang San shook his head and said, "I don''t want you." "Then what do you want?" the Lion Tiger Sword Saint asked angrily. Tang San nced at it and said, "If you can''t even control your own emotions, then you''ll never achieve God Rank." The Lion Tiger Sword Saint growled lowly, "What do you really want?" Tang San replied, "If I can resolve this issue for your tribe, it means the Lion Tiger Tribe will have the chance to rise to the peak, and you yourself may have the potential to be the Great Demon Emperor. Is this favour significant?" The Lion Tiger Sword Saint did not respond, but the answer was clearly affirmative.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Tang San continued, "I don''t need you as a ve or servant, but I demand that your tribe be my eternal allies, avable whenever I call." "Allies? Just allies?" The Lion Tiger Sword Saint was taken aback, as it had assumed Tang San wanted them to submit. Tang San said indifferently, "Of course, just allies. That will suffice." The Lion Tiger Sword Saint dered decisively, "No problem, as long as you can do it. I can make thismitment on behalf of my tribe. I am the strongest among my nsmen. The Elder will agree too." Tang San asked, "How many of the Lion Tiger Tribe are still alive?" After a moment''s hesitation, the Lion Tiger Sword Saint said, "Less than two hundred." Tang San nodded and said, "Take me to them. Words alone are not enough; I will prove it to you." As he was speaking, he raised his right hand and pped the chest of the Lion Tiger Sword Saint. With a "bang," the Lion Tiger Sword Saint staggered backwards from the blow, but in the next instant, its body was already flickering with light, the seal undone. The Lion Tiger Sword Saint was stunned. It had not expected Tang San to lift its seal so easily. After a moment of silence, it growled, "Let''s go!" and was about to leave. Tang San shed in front of it, blocking its path, "Where are you going? Do you want them to find out so desperately?" "Huh?" The Lion Tiger Sword Saint was taken aback, "What do you mean?" Tang San said, "Follow me." As he spoke, he turned and walked toward the side room. The Lion Tiger Sword Saint followed him with some confusion. The side room looked like an ordinary room, but when the Lion Tiger Sword Saint entered, a strange feeling arose, as if its Spiritual Power had been touched. At that moment, Tang San waved his hand, and what seemed like a glimmer of light flickered in his palm. Suddenly, the scenery in front of them changed, the originalyout of the room disappeared, and strange circr runes started to appear on the ground. Tang San gestured for the Lion Tiger Sword Saint toe to his side. Before thetter could stand firm, in the blink of an eye, a sh of light shone, and the two figures vanished into thin air. The Lion Tiger Sword Saint only felt a whirl of the world, and when itnded with a shock, it stood firm once more, only to be astonished to find that it had appeared on top of a mountain peak; Tang San stood beside it. "This, how did you do this?" the Lion Tiger Sword Saint asked in surprise. "Just a Mid-Range Teleportation Formation," Tang San said nonchntly. Just? The Lion Tiger Sword Saint looked at the runes beneath its feet, which were slowly fading away. Such an unprecedented and peculiar sight, and still ''just''? Recalling the scene on the battlefield, where Tang San''spanions continuously used short-distance teleportations to expand their lead, the Lion Tiger Sword Saint couldn''t help but feel more confident about this human. To its eyes, Tang San became even more mysterious. "Where are your nsmen? Since you came to Jiali City topete, they must be living nearby, right? This is the Jiali Mountains," Tang San said. The Lion Tiger Sword Saint nodded, "Our existence lies to the west of Jiali City." Tang San said, "Does Jiali City forbid you from entering? Even if most of your tribe do not live long, the adult Lion Tiger Tribe still has strongbat capabilities, right?" The Lion Tiger Sword Saint gave a wry smile, "What good does that do? Neither the Lion Tribe nor the Tiger n will tolerate us. Under the intimidation of these two strong races, who would dare to take us in? Besides, most of our nsmen have to stay in the vige to take care of those who are unwell. We can''t do much more. My participation in the group fights in Jiali City is just to earn money to sustain them." Tang San said, "Lead the way, I''ll follow you. Tell me about your people on the way." "Alright, let''s go." The Lion Tiger Sword Saint soared up, with Tang San following close behind. As the Lion Tiger Sword Saint narrated, Tang San gradually learned about the circumstances of its tribe. In a sense, the Lion Tiger Tribe was exiled. The first Lion Tiger Beast that appeared, ording to legend, was born from a forbidden love between the Lion Tribe and the Tiger n. The union of the Lion and Tiger Tribes had only about a two percent chance of producing offspring, and even then, eighty percent of the newborn Lion Tiger Beasts would die young. Thus, the chances of their birth were rather slim. But oddly enough, once a lion and a tiger fall in love, they would loyally protect each other, and over time, they had the opportunity to produce offspring. Those Lion Tiger Beasts that were lucky enough not to die young had the potential to be extremely robust, much stronger than ordinary members of the Lion and Tiger Tribes. However, the biggest problem was that they were not destined to live long. Most Lion Tiger Beasts that survived to adulthood would die suddenly due to internal bloodline conflicts. When Lion Tiger Beasts first appeared, both the Lion and Tiger Tribes were pleased, as both were strong, and it was assumed that their offspring should theoretically be even stronger. However, as the problems with the Lion Tiger Beasts'' bloodline conflicts became apparent and no solution could be found, the two tribes began to disdain them. Discussions about the curse brought by the forbidden love became more prevalent, leading the two tribes to outright forbid inter-species marriage. Yet, the problem was that the existing Lion Tiger Beasts, as well as the lions and tigers who had mated under special circumstances, still existed. This phenomenon persisted for thousands of years, so although the Lion Tiger Beasts were rare, they always existed. They began to face ostracism; as soon as a Lion Tiger Beast was born, it would be immediately expelled from its tribe, or even killed by the more violent lords. Thus, the lineage of Lion Tiger Beasts has always been extremely difficult to sustain. Chapter 348: Chapter 347: Hemorrhage ``` When Lion Tiger Beasts experience bloodline conflicts, there are only two possible oues. Adult Lion Tiger Beasts with strong bodies usually die violently during the conflict. Weaker ones, or those who haven''t tried to fully activate their bloodline, gradually weaken and perish. Thetter is the mostmon case. To prolong life, they need to consume many natural treasures filled with life force. That''s why the Lion Tiger Sword Saint desperately participated in group battles to earn money. It needed a lot of money to exchange for these treasures to help those members of its tribe who were gradually weakening to maintain their lives. Not long ago, the Lion Tiger Sword Saint''s wife also suffered a bloodline conflict. The pregnant Mother Lion Tiger Beast miscarried and began to deteriorate rapidly. This deeply grieved the Lion Tiger Sword Saint, who spared no expense in purchasing many natural treasures. So when it heard Tang San say there was a way to resolve bloodline conflicts, its excitement was palpable. After understanding the general situation, Tang San already had an idea. Lion Tiger Vige was nestled in a mountain hollow about a hundred miles west of Jiali City. For most races, this area was forbidden territory. Although the Lion Tiger Tribe didn''t have any God level strong beings, theirbat strength was extremely formidable. They were also very exclusive, and their unfortunate circumstances had cultivated their ferocious nature. Any outsider daring to enter their territory was bound to fight to the death. Furthermore, even though they were outcasts from the Lion and Tiger ns, they still possessed the bloodline of these two powerful ns. No one wanted to risk offending both by targeting them, especially when there were no benefits involved. Swiftly, as a meteor chasing the moon. Standing on top of the mountain, looking down at the vige in the hollow with most houses made of stone, the Lion Tiger Sword Saint couldn''t help but roar up at the sky. It had been many days since itst returned, and within its roaring Tang San heard a tremor. Just as the Lion Tiger Sword Saint was preparing to lead Tang San down, three figures in Lion Tiger Vige were already rapidly rushing out, heading straight toward them. They were indeed three Lion Tiger Beasts, all very robust. Only half a step behind the Lion Tiger Sword Saint, their bodies radiated with the luminance of Lion Tiger Golden Gang, they rapidly approached like meteors. "Big brother!" The leading Lion Tiger Beast roared, rushing up to the Lion Tiger Sword Saint and grabbing its hand, "Quick,e with me. Sister-inw... I''m afraid sister-inw..." The Lion Tiger Sword Saint''s body quivered violently, "What happened to her?" The Lion Tiger Beast slightly lowered its head, pained, "Sister-inw is hemorrhaging badly. Come quickly, she has been holding on just to wait for you to return." While speaking, it started dragging the Lion Tiger Sword Saint away. "Hold on a moment." Just then, Tang San spoke up, shing in front of the Lion Tiger Sword Saint, blocking their path. "Roar" The three Lion Tiger Beasts simultaneously roared at Tang San, the fierce Lion Tiger Golden Gang bursting forth as they prepared to attack. "Hmph!" At that moment, Tang San let out a cold snort, a trace of divine consciousness in his spiritual power suddenly exploded, actually suppressing their roars. "What are you doing?" The Lion Tiger Sword Saint growled low. Tang San said, "If you want your wife to live, don''t act rashly." The Lion Tiger Sword Saint paused for a moment, "But, but she''s hemorrhaging... This is the most severe case of bloodline conflict, she''s already..." Tang San said firmly, "You can''t go now. Her condition is certainly very bad because she''s waiting for you, hanging on by a thread. Once she sees you, if she lets go of thatst breath, she will most likely be beyond saving. You can go back, but don''t show your face in front of her. Let me try. Maybe, there''s still a chance." The Lion Tiger Sword Saint''s entire body trembled. Suddenly, the tall and burly man, strong as steel, "thud" knelt before Tang San. ``` "Save it, please save it; as long as it can survive, I will be your servant. Please save it," it cried uncontrobly as it spoke. Tang San patted its shoulder, then turned his head to the other three Lion Tiger Beasts and said in a deep voice, "Lead the way." Though the three Lion Tiger Beasts didn''t understand what this human was about, they knew there was no time to lose. Clenching their teeth, they immediately began to run wildly ahead. Tang San, stepping with Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track, elerated with Wind Protective Energy, following them straight to Lion Tiger Vige. Soon, they entered the vige, which seemed to be made almost entirely of stone. There was a somber atmosphere in the vige, and an oppressive feeling seemed to pervade the air, creating a sense of inner difort. The three Lion Tiger Beasts ran swiftly, but the Lion Tiger Sword Saint had already caught up, his Lion Tiger Golden Gang exuding intense energy, his heartbeat seemingly fluttering violently. Not bothering to observe the state of Lion Tiger Vige, they quickly arrived at a courtyard. The gate was open; the Lion Tiger Sword Saint was about to charge in but then remembered what Tang San had said and immediately braked, looking at Tang San with a hopeful gaze as he followed. Tang San gestured to it to be patient, then walked in. The three Lion Tiger Beasts followed him inside. The lighting inside the stone house wasn''t very good, with only simple and small windows. On arge bedy a Lion Tiger Beast. It was quiterge in size, but at this moment, it didn''t have a human form. Its fur was tiger-striped, its head lion-like, and from its weakening life force, one could tell its condition was extremely dire, its heartbeat faint.N?v(el)B\\jnn Hearing the sound, it struggled to open its eyes and seemed stunned for a moment upon seeing a human enter. "Sister-inw," the Lion Tiger Beast that had spoken to Tang San first hurriedly stepped forward, softly calling out. "You... Where''s your older brother..." the Mother Lion Tiger Beast on the bed asked with a trembling voice. "Big brother..." The Lion Tiger Beast was unsure how to respond; it instinctively wanted to say his big brother was outside, but thinking of Tang San''s words, it dared not say it. "Hello, I am a doctor brought by the Lion Tiger Sword Saint to cure your illness. He has gone to fetch your medicine and will be back soon. Just hold on a little longer, and I''ll take a look at you first," Tang San''s timely voice resolved the awkwardness. A look of confusion shed through the eyes of the Mother Lion Tiger Beast, but it nowcked the strength to question further, its chest heaving slightly as its heartbeat seemed to stabilize. Tang San quickly approached, sat down beside the bed, and ced his right hand on the neck of the Mother Lion Tiger Beast. With his Spiritual Power, he almost instantly sensed the decline of the Lion Tiger Beast''s own aura. Its body''s blood felt somewhat dry, and what was more bizarre was that the blood in its veins seemed to be rejecting each other. If this were a human, it would have died countless times. The Lion Tiger Beast''s strong Life Force, likely coupled with numerous precious materials, must have kept it alive until now. The gentle Mysterious Heaven Method slowly infused into the Mother Lion Tiger Beast. The warm and Life Aura-filled energy of Mysterious Heaven Method entered its body, making the Mother Lion Tiger Beast feel as if warmth was spreading through its body, and its breathing immediately grew stronger. Silently sensing the changes in the bloodline power within its body, Tang San carefully used the Mysterious Heaven Method to draw out a trace of bloodline aura, enveloping it within his Mysterious Heaven Skill. Since arriving in this world, he had discovered that his Mysterious Heaven Method functioned differently here than it did back in Soul Land. In the ne of Soul Land, the Mysterious Heaven Method corresponded to the Soul Power of Soul Land in a one-to-one rtionship. The energy cultivated from Mysterious Heaven Method was equivalent to Soul Power, used to stimte the Martial Soul. However, on the Demon Monster Land, his Mysterious Heaven Method couldn''t equate with the powers of thisnd because the various bloodline powers here originated from the Monster n and Spirit n and did not belong to humans. But after continuous experimentation, he found that his Mysterious Heaven Method could harmonize with many bloodline powers. It seemed, though, his Mysterious Heaven Method was difficult for even humans of this ne to practice. Chapter 349: Chapter 348: Platinum Bloodline This harmony applied on Tang San himself would allow him to possess multiple Bloodline Brands. He would only need to use the Mysterious Heaven Method to trigger these Brands, which would then generate the corresponding bloodline power and abilities. He could even, with the advancement of his cultivation base, simultaneously trigger multiple bloodline powers to use various abilities at the same time. Although this would elerate the consumption of the Mysterious Heaven Skill Energy, the consumption of one portion of the Mysterious Heaven Skill Energy would yield far greater bloodline power than the initial amount. The higher the variety of bloodlines supported at the same time, the better the cost-effectiveness ratio became. It was this that enabled him to easily confront and defeat the Lion Tiger Sword Saint, who had reached the pinnacle of level nine, despite being at the Eighth Stage of the Mysterious Heaven Method. During the battle, especially when he had physical contact with the Lion Tiger Sword Saint and threw him down, he naturally absorbed a part of the Lion Tiger Sword Saint''s bloodline power into himself. This bloodline power, at the peak of the ninth level and even close to God Rank, was something he was naturally very interested in. However, Tang San had not hastily integrated the Lion Tiger Sword Saint''s bloodline during these days. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to integrate it but rather that he was researching this bloodline power, which was full of explosive potential but gued with many problems. Therefore, when the Lion Tiger Sword Saint sought him out, he could immediately state the great problem faced by the Lion Tiger Tribe. It was because he had conducted in-depth research on the bloodline of the Lion Tiger Beast and was confident that he could resolve this issue. At this moment, a strand of bloodline power from the Mother Lion Tiger Beast, stirred up by the Mysterious Heaven Method within her, began to calm its inherent restlessness under the influence of the Mysterious Heaven Method, even its color starting to change. The Lion Tiger Sword Saint''s Lion Tiger Golden Gang was originally a dazzling golden color, but upon closer inspection, one would find that this dazzling gold was indeed a blend of two gold hues. They came from the Golden Lion n and the Golden Holy Tiger n respectively. The bloodlines of the two would collide, stimte each other, but at the same time repel and interfere with each other, thus leading to the possibility of bloodline conflict. Because of his strong cultivation base and vigorous life force, the Lion Tiger Sword Saint was able to forcefully suppress it. However, with the continuous improvement of his cultivation base, should he attempt to break through to God Rank in the future, he would inevitably face this significant issue and would almost certainly die from a bloodline conflict explosion. This was why despite the tremendous power of the Lion Tiger Beast lineage, there had never been a God level strong among them.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om But now, the situation was different. Under the effect of Tang San''s Mysterious Heaven Method, the bloodline within the Mother Lion Tiger Beast began to change. The two distinct auras of that strand of bloodline power, under the bridging of the Mysterious Heaven Method, were slowly merging together, gradually bing one. However, the original energy of the bloodline was reduced by eighty percent, leaving less than twenty percent. This was not only rted to the Mother Lion Tiger Beast''s own aura being too weak, but it also showcased that the consumption involved in the merging process of the two bloodlines was huge. This newly reborn bloodline power, the fusion of the two, ultimately manifested as a tinum radiance,pletely different from the previous dazzling gold. Tang San had already attempted this with the bloodline power he had absorbed from the Lion Tiger Sword Saint. However, the bloodline power of the Lion Tiger Sword Saint was much more pure, and in the blending process, about thirty percent of the energy remained. It''s just that Tang San hadn''t absorbed much at the time, so the final integrated pure Lion Tiger Beast bloodline power turned out to be quite little. It wasn''t sufficient to elevate him to the desired level. And Tang San''s own Wind Tiger Transformation had already reached the Eighth Stage Level, with the umtion of level nine ready to be absorbed after his cultivation base broke through to level nine. He was concerned that the Lion Tiger Golden Gang would not be sufficient to assimte these forces and therefore did not rush to integrate them. Having tested the efficacy of his method inside the Mother Lion Tiger Beast, Tang San continued to inject Mysterious Heaven Skill Energy while he spoke to the three Lion Tiger Beasts beside him, "Is there any of its close rtives still alive, must be a bloodline rtive." The three Lion Tiger Beasts looked at each other, and the smallest-looking one among them said, "I am its brother, will that work?" Tang San said, "That will work. I need to infuse some of your blood into your sister''s body to help her recover. Can you do that?" "Come on!" The Lion Tiger Beast didn''t hesitate at all and came to Tang San''s side, presenting his strong arm. Tang San nodded, "Stay by my side and be ready all the time." The Mother Lion Tiger Beast was too weak; her own bloodline had been vastly depleted due to internal conflict. Even if the conflict was resolved through pure transformation and fusion, the energy of her bloodline wouldn''t be sufficient to sustain her life. Therefore, a blood transfusion was essential. Tang San divided his attention, continuing to slowly merge the power of the bloodline into the Mother Lion Tiger Beast while lifting his left hand. The Wind Protective Energy condensed andpressed into an edge, slicing open the arm of the Mother Lion Tiger Beast''s brother. Instantly, golden-red blood flowed out. Guided by the Wind Protective Energy, it flew directly in front of Tang San and was enveloped by the Mysterious Heaven Method, where it hovered in midair. This golden-red blood was transformed into a tinum color in midair by the Mysterious Heaven Method and then seeped into the body of the Mother Lion Tiger Beast through her pores. When that tinum-colored blood appeared in front of the three Lion Tiger Beasts, they all felt a quiver in their hearts, and vaguely, as if by intuition, their own bloodline powers seemed to tremble gently. At the entrance, arge head peeked in quietly, looking at the situation inside. The Lion Tiger Sword Saint really couldn''t rest easy! When it saw the blood shimmering with a tinum glow, its body shook, and horror shed in its eyes. Its cultivation base was strong enough to vaguely understand what kind of power that was. This... This seemed to be... As the fused blood continued to be injected, a faint white glow began to radiate from the Mother Lion Tiger Beast. Although very gentle, her aura was clearly no longer on the brink of being extinguished at any moment. The Lion Tiger Sword Saint longed to quickly be by its lover''s side, but fearing the situation Tang San had mentioned earlier, it could only bear the pain and watch this miraculous scene. It suddenly had the feeling that the life-and-death ordeal that had gued the Lion Tiger Beast lineage for thousands of years might truly have a solution. After a full half-hour, when the Male Lion Tiger Beast began to sway slightly due to the considerable loss of blood, Tang San stopped the extraction from it. Meanwhile, the Mother Lion Tiger Beast had fallen into a deep sleep, her breathing steady. The blood in her body had beenpletely absorbed and merged. However, after the merging and purification, her bloodline power was still too weak; even with the added external power, she could only just maintain her survival. Her cultivation state had declined sharply, but the critical danger to her life was clearly gone. Tang San exhaled, slowly retracting the Mysterious Heaven Method. The two Lion Tiger Beasts who hadn''t been bled supported the one that had, their three massive headsing together, looking at Tang San with hope. "Her life is no longer in danger, but she will need to consume a great amount of life force for recovery. You must find her some heavenly treasures to aid her healing. She will need some time to recover. Come in," thest sentence was obviously directed at the Lion Tiger Sword Saint. In a sh, the Lion Tiger Sword Saint appeared by his side, crawling forward eagerly and pressing its head against the Mother Lion Tiger Beast''s, silently sensing her condition. The breath of the Mother Lion Tiger Beast was still weak, but her breathing was steady, her heartbeat even. Most importantly, the aura of her bloodline, although faint, was now very stable. The Lion Tiger Sword Saint took a deep breath, then turned abruptly to look at Tang San, "Although I don''t know how you did it, from today onwards, I''m your servant," it said, about to bow down to Tang San once again. Tang San lifted his hands and exerted the power of the Elephant Demon, barely managing to hold up its body, "I said before, we''re merely allies. I don''t need ves. The noble bloodline of a Lion Tiger Beast should not be that of a servitude." Chapter 350: Chapter 349: Allies The Lion Tiger Sword Saint took a deep breath, slowly straightened up, and controlled his emotions before saying, "If I''m not mistaken, did you just help it fuse the conflicting bloodlines together?" Tang San nodded and said, "Continuously injecting life force, although it can allow you to temporarily maintain control over the bloodline power with your robust life force, it''s only a stopgap measure. The strong life force will make your bloodline power increasingly powerful, and the continuous enhancement might lead to conflicts erupting. Once an eruption urs, it would be the end by violent death. Therefore, we must not only treat the symptoms but also cure the root cause." "I have a method that can truly fuse your two bloodlines together, thereby resolving the conflict at its root. I''ve already attempted it just now, and facts have proven it''s possible."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The Lion Tiger Sword Saint''s gaze immediately became fervent, "Is this possible for all our nsmen?" Tang San said, "In theory, it is possible. However, there are some prerequisites. First of all, it must be the Lion Tiger Beast n who have reached adulthood. During the fusion process, the total volume of the purified bloodline power will be significantly reduced. For someone with a physique as strong as yours, roughly thirty percent of the bloodline power might remain, which is barely enough to sustain life. But for the young, it''s very likely they won''t survive. It''s best to have blood rtives like the one we had earlier right next to you, ready to assist. Because during this transformation process, you must convert all the blood in the body in one go, otherwise, you''ll be back to square one, and even a triple bloodline conflict might ur." The Lion Tiger Sword Saint asked, "After the fusion, can we continue to cultivate the bloodline power? And will there be bloodline conflicts again?" Tang San said, "In theory, all problems will have been resolved, but to what extent you can cultivate will be up to you to try. But I can assure you that the fused Lion Tiger Golden Gang will be more powerful than before. It might even be considered a true first-level Bloodline. This will require your continuous cultivation and exploration." The Lion Tiger Sword Saint looked at the three brothers, who were now gazing intently at Tang San, their breathing growing heavier. They all understood what resolving the bloodline conflict of the Lion Tiger Beast lineage would mean for them. And what having a true first-level Bloodline would bring them. "Please wait a moment, I will go and inform the Elder." With that, the Lion Tiger Sword Saint turned and rushed out. Tang San smiled slightly, found a stone stool to sit cross-legged on, and silently recovered the energy he had expended earlier. The previous multitasking and constant monitoring of the Mother Lion Tiger Beast''s condition had taken its toll. It wasn''t long before the Lion Tiger Sword Saint returned, apanied by an imposing yet visibly hunched old Lion Tiger Beast. The aura exuding from the old Lion Tiger Beast was extremely solid, as though its bloodline had somehow be crystallized. The Lion Tiger Sword Saint followed behind it with great respect. Tang San opened his eyes and stood up. The Lion Tiger Sword Saint hurriedly said, "Elder, this is the human I was talking about. His name is Asura." The Lion Tiger n Elder''s gaze quickly focused on Tang San, his eyes sparkling. Without speaking, he quickly went to the bedside to examine the Mother Lion Tiger Beast''s condition. Gradually, his expression began to change, shifting from calmness to shock, then to astonishment. When he turned his head to look at Tang San again, it was almost a reflex when he asked, "How did you aplish what even the Great Demon Emperor could not do?" Tang San said, "You''re wee, Elder. I do indeed have a way to do it. But this belongs to my secrets, which I cannot fully disclose, nor do I wish to deceive you." The Lion Tiger Beast Elder''s gaze flickered and he said, "Big Cat mentioned that you wish to be allies with our tribe?" Big Cat? The Lion Tiger Sword Saint is called Big Cat? "Yes. I hope that if I can solve the great problem of the noble bloodline for you and truly make it possible for you to reach God Rank, you could form an alliance with me and support each other," Tang San said. The Lion Tiger Beast Elder took a deep breath and asked, "Aren''t you afraid that I will detain you here and study your methods?" Out of urgency, the Lion Tiger Sword Saint couldn''t help but say, "Elder, he is the benefactor who saved Little Cat." The Lion Tiger Beast Elder red at him, and only then did the Lion Tiger Sword Saint stop speaking. "I wouldn''t havee if I were afraid. First of all, no human or any other race in this world can replicate the method I''m using. If I am not willing, your bloodline problem can never be solved. Second, you cannot keep me here. I fear there is no one in your tribe stronger than the Lion Tiger Sword Saint. If I can defeat it, I can defeat any of your nsmen. Moreover, Ie with sincerity. If the problems of your Lion Tiger Tribe can be fundamentally resolved, the offspring you bring forth in the future will also be truly powerful Lion Tiger Beasts with fused bloodlines. You can fully cooperate with me until Iplete the bloodline fusion for your entire tribe before discussing anything else. There''s no need for conflict with me," Tang San said. The gaze of the Lion Tiger n Elder gradually softened, "You are a human sage." "I dare not im to be a sage, I only wish to strive so that humanity can survive better and no longer be ves," Tang San replied. The Lion Tiger n Elder looked at the forthright young man before him, took a deep breath and said, "If you can trulyplete bloodline fusion for our entire tribe, then the Lion Tiger Tribe will be your eternal ally. You will receive the highest friendship from our whole tribe. If you have any other conditions, you can say them now." "Conducting bloodline fusion for your entire tribe will take time, the prerequisite of which I have already mentioned to the Lion Tiger Sword Saint. Initially, we can start with those among your nsmen who meet the criteria. Then, those who do not can gradually be made to meet the criteria before undergoing fusion. What I hope is that in the future, when I am in need, your tribe will be able to help humanity and stand on the side of humans," Tang San said. However, the Lion Tiger n Elder silently shook his head, "Although humans are weak, they are numerous. I cannot ask my people to fight for all humanity. We are few in number and already on the brink of extinction. I cannot risk the survival of my race. Besides, my tribe is not strong enough yet. But..." As he spoke, his eyes seemed to brighten, "We can fight for you. Fight only for you. As long as you live, one message from you, and the warriors of the Lion Tiger Tribe wille to your side to fight for you." Surprised, Tang San nced at the Lion Tiger n Elder and after a moment of contemtion, he nodded slowly and said, "That could work." The Lion Tiger n Elder continued to Tang San, "I need to see more sessful cases. Also, I need to verify whether this entirely new bloodline can truly make our nsmen stronger." "Of course. After some time, I will head to the Ancestral Court. Before that, I willplete the bloodline fusion for the first batch of your nsmen. So, now I ask the Elder to select the strongest batch of nsmen from the Lion Tiger Tribe, preferably those who have blood rtives with bloodlines. We can start the trial. We can ask a few nsmen to try it out, and after we seed, we can continue to promote it," Tang San said. The Lion Tiger n Elder nodded and replied, "No problem, I''ll arrange it immediately." Tang San nodded and added, "I know of a ce that has a rich life force, more suitable for the Lion Tiger Tribe''s survival. If you are willing, I can take you there. After the bloodline fusion and purification, the cultivation base will drop dramatically and will need to be rebuilt. This process also requires a rich life force." Chapter 351: 350 ``` The Lion Tiger n Elder hesitated for a moment before he was about to speak, only to hear Tang San continue, "But before I take you there, and before the bloodline fusion, we must first establish a contract, using a Blood Covenant to bind each other. This way, we can trust each other even more." Upon hearing this, the Lion Tiger n Elder actually breathed a sigh of relief. A Blood Covenant was the highest level of contract on Demon Monster Land, and once established, even the Great Demon Emperor could not vite it, for doing so would result in death by Bloodline Bacsh without doubt. "Good, I will represent the Lion Tiger Beast lineage and enter into a contract with you." The transformed fusion bloodline power from within the Mother Lion Tiger Beastid there, and the Lion Tiger n Elder could feel it even more clearly than the Lion Tiger Sword Saint. The fusion energy within the Mother Lion Tiger Beast had already far surpassed the original Lion Tiger Golden Gang in terms of level, containing an immense power that likely was a true First-Level Bloodline. Such temptation was simply too great. Moreover, the most important thing was to solve the Lion Tiger Tribe''s problem of continuation. In fact, with only around two hundred individuals left, the Lion Tiger Beast lineage was on the brink of extinction, or it could be said that they could be extinct at any moment. Having finally found a lifesaver, the Lion Tiger n Elder, despite being filled with various doubts in his heart, had no choice but to seize it. The reason Tang San asked how many nsmen the Lion Tiger Tribe had beforehand was also to make this judgment. Therefore, he was very direct whenmunicating with the Lion Tiger n Elder because he believed that the other party had no other choice. The establishment of a Blood Covenant was not simple. Under the guidance of the Lion Tiger n elder, Tang San was taken to the altar in the center of the vige. The Lion Tiger Tribe was one of the few tribes of Monsters that did not worship their ancestors, because they believed they had no ancestors and were cursed by an inherent bloodline. As a result, they only worshipped the heavens. The altar was very simple, just made up of piles of beast bones. Tang San observed carefully and, fortunately, did not find any human bones. Otherwise, the establishment of this covenant would be another matter. The Lion Tiger Tribe indeed did not eat humans. The reason was simple: the life force within human flesh and blood was too weak to serve as their food. "I, Sky Cat of the Lion Tiger Tribe, today enter into a Blood Covenant with the Human n''s Asura," said the Lion Tiger n Elder as he sliced open his left forelimb with his sharp ws, allowing fresh blood to flow and soak into the altar. "I, the Human n''s Asura, today enter into a Blood Covenant with Sky Cat of the Lion Tiger Tribe," Tang San dered solemnly. The Sky Cat Elder continued, "Today, Asura will solve the bloodline conflict issue for our tribe, and we shall be allies in an alliance, assisting and cherishing each other, forever united in heart. Should Asura have needs, our tribe will fully protect him and battle for him, never betraying him. And Asura must also fully resolve the bloodline conflict for our tribe, bing a true ally, with no betrayal in his heart. We establish the Blood Covenant, witnessed by the bloodline heavens." Tang San repeated the Elder''s words in his own tone. Guided by the Spiritual Power of both parties, the two different bloodlines slowly merged with each other, and a faint blood light rose from the altar.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Names were not important. Tang San, even using the name of Asura, could not break his promise, for it was witnessed by his own blood. The blood light of testament slowly integrated into the bodies of both parties, transforming into the Mark of the contract. Tang San subconsciously cast his gaze far towards Jiali City. Pretty Girl, are you alright? I have prepared another gift for you. The Blood Covenant between the two waspleted. From this moment on, they were truly allies in the full sense of the word. Under the guidance of Elder Sky Cat, Tang San briefly familiarized himself with the whole vige. The current state of the Lion Tiger Tribe could not be described merely as tragic. ``` The n, in total, had two hundred and thirty-two members. However, among them, the old, weak, sick, and disabled ounted for more than sixty percent. Those who could truly be called warriors numbered only about seventy, and this included both men and women. The Lion Tiger Sword Saint was the strongest among them, and it was relying on the money earned from the Grand Animal Fighting Arena that they could sustain the lives of these nsmen. But now, this survival was bing increasingly difficult, as the bloodline conflict remained unresolved, causing the number of n members to dwindle. If it weren''t for Tang San''s timely arrival, Big Cat''s wife, Little Cat, would probably have fallen directly. Tang San first had the Sky Cat Elder take stock of the current situation within the n, identifying those who were in most need of healing and in danger of falling at any time, and also those with blood rtives. If there were no blood rtives, he sought to find those with the closest bloodline match. A dead cat was to be healed by a live one. One interesting aspect of the Lion Tiger Tribe was that they did not acknowledge themselves as belonging to the Lion Tribe or the Tiger n. But since both lions and tigers were part of the cat family, they took on the name of cats. They harbored deep hatred in their hearts for both the Lion Tribe and the Tiger n. It was precisely because of the ipatibility between the two that they had reached the brink of extinction. Otherwise, with the wealth of the two great races, and sufficient resources allocated, they would not have fallen to their current state. Over the next half a month, Tang San focused on resolving all the critical illnesses first. He found that although the Lion Tiger Tribe had issues with bloodline conflicts within themselves, their bloodlines were very closely rted to each other. This was also rted to their now sparse numbers, often resulting from inbreeding. Thus, he managed to heal all of the twenty-some critically ill patients. The Blood Covenant was just a pact, binding both parties. But this true great favor had almost benefited every family of the Lion Tiger Tribe. In just half a month, he had gained the recognition of all the Lion Tiger Tribe members as a human. ording to Big Cat, the Lion Tiger Sword Saint, he was now a true benefactor of the Lion Tiger Tribe. During this period, Tang San took Sky Cat and Big Cat on a trip to the Golden Valley. He let them personally experience the life aura within the Golden Valley. What they felt was nothing short of shock. Nevertheless, Sky Cat decided not to rush the entire tribe''s relocation for the time being. The reason was simple. Although they were rejected by the two great races, there were often powerful individuals from those races that came to monitor them. If they suddenly disappeared altogether, it would arouse suspicion too easily. After deliberation, Sky Cat decided to send those who had been healed and had their bloodlines fully integrated first to the Golden Valley. One reason was to prevent the discovery that they could now integrate their bloodlines, and the other was that the rich life force in the Golden Valley would be very beneficial for the recovery of the Lion Tiger Tribe members. Night fell. Tang San was ready to leave, as there was always surveince at his ce in Jiali City, so he would return regrly to make an appearance. The Lion Tiger Sword Saint Big Cat escorted him to the mountaintop''s teleportation array; today''s Big Cat seemed somewhat somber. Tang San said, "What''s wrong? Little Cat is recovering well, don''t worry." "Yeah, I know. It told me that although its cultivation base had decreased a lot, it''s recovering quickly. At most, it will return to its previous state in half a year. Moreover, the bloodline power after fusion has be much stronger than before, we are all very grateful to you. Without you, I would have lost my wife by now." Tang San smiled and said, "Then why do I sense some hesitation in you?" Big Cat gave a wry smile and said, "I''ve been a bit hesitant these past few days, actually, I..." Tang San said, "I know what you''re thinking. I''m about to head to the Ancestral Court. You are prepared to go with me, to protect me. But you also envy yourpanions, and you want to undergo bloodline integration and transformation as soon as possible, right?" Big Cat''s face reddened, and he scratched his head, saying, "Yeah! I''ve been having that kind of thought." Tang San said, "I''ll help you with the transformation tomorrow, and then you can stay in the Golden Valley with Little Cat. Try to recover your cultivation base as quickly as possible. I''m not sure how long this trip will take me, and your situation really can''t afford any more dys." Chapter 352: Chapter 351: Merging the New Mark Big Cat said, "But... over at Ancestral Court, you''ll definitely be targeted and it''ll be very dangerous. I should be guarding by your side, that is our promise to you." Tang San waved his hand and said, "I wouldn''t go if I wasn''t quite sure I can protect myself. You can rest assured about this. However, your issue needs to be resolved as soon as possible. In fact, I''ve been waiting for the conflict in your bloodline to be even more intense. You''re already at the peak of the Ninth Stage, and I can feel you''re suppressing your cultivation base. And you''re almost unable to suppress it any longer. Once you can''t suppress it, it won''t be a breakthrough, but rather your body will explode. But the closer you are to that edge, the morepressed your bloodline power bes, and the better the effect will be when it converts, allowing you to retain more power, which is why I haven''t rushed to convert it for you. But we can''t dy too much longer. As for protecting me, I won''t need your protection before achieving God Rank. Before you reach God Rank, you mustn''t reveal your bloodline fusion, or the Lion n and the Tiger n might discover it. Once discovered, you might be taken back to be used as a test subject, or perhaps even be put to stud." Big Cat''s mouth twitched slightly and he said, "That''s impossible, Little Cat would kill me. I wouldn''t dare." Tang San chuckled and said, "Your eyes tell me you''re somewhat longing for it." Big Cat jumped, "Don''t talk nonsense. Little Cat is great at everything, but it gets jealous easily, you better not mention it in front of Little Cat!" Tang San said, "I''m just teasing you. It''s settled then, I''ll perform the bloodline fusion for you tomorrow. After the fusion, by my estimation, your cultivation base will be reduced to about thirty to forty percent of its current level, which is around the Sixth to Seventh Stage of bloodline power. During your recovery, you should also study what sort of power this brand-new bloodline can bring to you. In the future, when you''ve truly be a Lion Tiger Golden Gang after the fusion, your guarding will truly be meaningful to me." "Alright. I''ll listen to you." Having resolved the turmoil in his heart, Big Cat immediately showed a hint of excitement. It was truly looking forward to the real Lion Tiger Golden Gang! "Well, you should head back and rest early, and I''m going back too. In about a week or so, I''ll be embarking on the journey to Ancestral Court. Before that, I will try to help as many endangered nsmen of yours undergo the transformation." "Okay." After parting with the Lion Tiger Sword Saint, Tang San returned to his residence through the Teleportation Array. For him, there was another important task to undertake today. He was about to go to Ancestral Court, so he needed to further increase his strength. Yes, today he was ready to truly fuse with the Lion Tiger Tribe''s bloodline power. These past few days, he had been performing bloodline conversions for the Lion Tiger Tribe. As the members of the tribe became very weak during the conversion, he couldn''t absorb too much of their bloodline power. After each conversion, he absorbed just a trace. umting little by little, he finally reached the level of Eighth Stage. Tang San was still looking forward to the possibility of a First level Bloodline existence. Having one more such bloodline power would be a qualitative leap in his strength. He had been suppressing his Mysterious Heaven Method, keeping it at the eighth level to avoid advancing too quickly after reaching the ninth level and risking being unable to suppress it. However, there was no such issue with the Bloodline Brand. Not only was the Lion Tiger Sword Saint Big Cat looking forward to the bloodline of the Lion Tiger Golden Gang after fusion, Tang San was also filled with anticipation, wasn''t he? Returning to his residence, it was already night. It was quiet outside. Only by listening carefully could he hear the steady breathing of a fewpanions in their meditation. This month didn''t bring much of an increase in cultivation base for the other four members of the Shrek squad. This was normal, as they had already improved a lot through continuous breakthroughs before. But this month of consolidation allowed them to truly assimte and absorb the enhancements they had gained from the ten team battles in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, and to better understand their own capabilities. Sitting cross-legged on his bed, Tang San closed his eyes and circted the Mysterious Heaven Method, letting the inexhaustible, continuously soft energy flow throughout his body. In the Dantian, each Bloodline Brand lit up, shining brightly. The Sixth Stage Spirit Rhinoceros Eye Brand might not be high in level, but the light it emits is the most dazzling among them, clearly overshadowing the other Bloodline Brands.N?v(el)B\\jnn Then came the already high-ranked Eighth Stage Peacock Mark, Tang San''s truly strongest Bloodline Brand. Following that were the Eighth Stage Golden Peng Transformation, the Seventh Stage Time Variation Seal, the Eighth Stage Giant Elephant Transformation, the Eighth Stage Bluesilver Transformation, and the Eighth Stage Wind Tiger Transformation. Undoubtedly, among these seven Bloodline Brands, the weakest was the one that flickered with a green light, the Wind Tiger Transformation. Although the Bluesilver Emperor was not very strong at the moment, Tang San, after merging various nt-type bloodline powers, had consistently umted power, reaching the level of a Third Level Bloodline. The Wind Tiger Transformation, however, could only be considered as Level 4. A Level 4 bloodline, even with Eighth Stage cultivation base, was bing increasingly useless. It could only serve as a disguise. The only issue for Tang San was how to conceal his various abilities after evolving the Wind Tiger Transformation. He had already considered this. Using the pretext of mutation, the Lion Tiger Change still retained the essence of a tiger''s bloodline, and with his current control over bloodline power, he could cover up some aspects during the process. As long as one was not very familiar with his existence, they would not notice anything amiss. There was also the Earth Shattering Hammer. The hammer was a weapon, and what bloodline power it contained was not so easy to discern. Calming his mind, Tang San slowly pushed the Lion Tiger Golden Gang Brand toward the Wind Tiger Brand under his control. The tinum Lion Tiger Change Brand, upon making contact with the Wind Tiger Mark, caused it to glow fiercely green, as if it was about to counter-attack. However, almost instantly, the green light emitted by the Wind Tiger Brand began to dissolve in front of the solid tinum light. Yes, dissolve,pletely and utterly. This reminded Tang San of the time he first witnessed the special effects of his rival''s Golden Holy Fire. The most formidable aspect of the Golden Holy Fire was its ability to dissolve and devour the enemy''s bloodline power. At this moment, it seemed that the Lion Tiger Change also disyed this scene, even more domineering. In front of it, the Wind Tiger Transformation had virtually no power to resist, and as it dissolved, it fueled the tinum Lion Tiger Change Brand. The brand''s light immediately grew stronger. To Tang San''s surprise, after the Wind Tiger Mark disappeared, the Lion Tiger Change Brand took over its space, firmly settling in Tang San''s Dantian. However, the tinum radiance it released did not contract or solidify but continued to expand, almost as if it wanted to fill up Tang San''s Dantian. So domineering, huh? No sooner had this thought arisen in Tang San''s mind than the tinum light turned into tinum mes, bursting forth in an instant. The Elephant Demon Transformation Mark was the first to bear the brunt, being the closest. That was an Eighth Stage Elephant Demon Transformation! But the moment it touched the tinum light, it almost instantly began to melt. Tang San immediately felt as though his connection with the Elephant Demon Transformation was severed. This... The Lion Tiger Change Brand, after devouring the Wind Tiger Transformation, was evidently not satisfied and wanted to consume other marks as well, with an air of dominating the entire Dantian. At this moment, Tang San was certain that the Lion Tiger Change Brand was definitely at the level of a First Level Bloodline. This domineering sensation wasst felt from the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye. Recognizing the grim situation, Tang San immediately began to manipte the major brands within his body to transform. The Bluesilver Emperor Brand retreated quickly; with its strength, it was obviously unable to contend with the Lion Tiger Change Brand. In the center sat the Sixth Stage but lofty Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, which under Tang San''smand, immediately erupted with intense white light. Chapter 353: Chapter 352: The Domineering Lion Tiger Change Brand ``` Within the Dantian, a vertical eye slowly opened, and the aura of the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye descended from the heavens, immediately enveloping the tinum me of the Lion Tiger Change Brand. Instantly, the tinum me was suppressed and stagnated. For some reason, even though it was a First level Bloodline, other First level Bloodlines were very wary of the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, and the expansion of the tinum me halted abruptly. The Peacock Mark shone with a silvery light, the Space Seal immediately sealed off all the spots where the tinum light still sought to quietly spread. Only the pitiful Elephant Demon Transformation, which had already been partially devoured, was gradually being dragged into itself by the tinum me, clearly doomed. Tang San couldn''t help but feel a sense of amused helplessness. I let you eat one, yet you''ve consumed two. Just like that, I''ve got two more slots freed up! Lucky that the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, Peacock Change, Time Variation Seal, and Golden Peng Transformation are strong enough; otherwise, they really wouldn''t have been able to intimidate it. Although the Time Variation Seal was a Level 2 Bloodline, it clearly wasn''t very afraid of the Lion Tiger Change''s mes. The twisting halo shone around the mark, and the tinum light couldn''t get close at all. The Golden Peng Transformation was somewhat fearful, but it was agile! It retreated far away and didn''t get close. While Tang San''s divine consciousness was growing slowly through the continuous nourishment of his Spiritual Power, it was iparably stronger than at the beginning, and controlling the major marks was no issue. After the initial surprise, he allowed the Lion Tiger Change to devour the Elephant Demon Transformation before controlling the brand to draw inward. However, the Lion Tiger Change was still very reluctant, constantly pressing forward. It surpassed the Bluesilver Emperor and Golden Peng Transformation. It even pressed down the somewhat reluctant Time Variation Seal. Finally, it stopped in front of the fierce spatial fluctuation of the Peacock Transformation, securing the third position and bing like a grand tinum star that gradually settled down within Tang San''s Dantian. That tinum glow was in no way inferior to the bright silver of the Peacock Change and even had a bit of a rebellious feel to it. Although two Eighth Stage Level bloodline powers disappeared from Tang San''s Dantian, the strength of the Mysterious Heaven Method within it only increased without decreasing. The third First level Bloodline power was thus formed. Plus the two Level 2 Bloodline powers and one Third Stage Bloodline power, Tang San''s strength was undoubtedly taken to another level. Tang San silently felt the changes the Lion Tiger Change Brand brought to him after the fusion. His strength hadn''t diminished due to the disappearance of the Giant Elephant Transformation Brand. Undoubtedly, the Lion Tiger Change was stronger. The most significant feature of the Lion Tiger Change seemed to be its devouring ability. This devouring, derived from the Golden Holy Fire, was even stronger than the Golden Holy Fire itself. The efficiency and potency of devouring and conversion were higher, and it was also more domineering. As for its other effects, they would need to be felt and verified through actualbat. This would take some time to try. But what Tang San could clearly feel was that after acquiring the Lion Tiger Change Brand, his overall bloodline aura had be much more domineering, with a tendency to greatly increase in terms of intimidation. Lions and tigers both are kings among beasts, and the fused Lion Tiger Beast must be an even more terrifying existence. In light of this, the appearance of a Great Demon Emperor from the pure-blooded Lion Tiger Tribe in the future had be a possibility! Although the Lion Tiger Sword Saint had to start over with cultivation, given its foundation, returning to the pinnacle of level nine was just a matter of time. This means, at least one of my bloodline powers reaching the pinnacle of level nine shouldn''t be a problem. I need to quickly master the changes of the Lion Tiger Change. What follows now is meditation and consolidation. One night''s cultivation, a transformation; when Tang San woke up from his meditation the next day, he immediately found that his clothes had been stretched out a bit. He had grown a full five centimeters taller, and his muscles had be stronger. Beneath his skin, ayer of tinum light flowed faintly. His whole body seemed to have endless strength. ``` Although it was a First Level Bloodline, the Heavenly Fox Transformation and the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye it brought gave Tang San more of a change on a spiritual level. The Peacock Transformation was his mastery over space. The Lion Tiger Change was different; it brought about aprehensive enhancement of his physical constitution. The longstanding issue of Tang San''s body strength, finally, was resolved. While the state of his Mysterious Heaven Method within his body continued to grow without diminishing, Tang San could clearly feel that his meridians had be wider and more resilient, able to amodate more energy entering. His cultivation base seemed to have slipped to the Middle of the Eighth Stage, but in reality, his strength had increased quite a bit. Atst, the hard work of this recent period hadn''t been in vain! A faint smile appeared on Tang San''s face. After washing up, he pushed open the door and stepped out. As he exited his room, he happened to run into Du Bai who hade looking for him. "Going for breakfast, Xiao Tang?" Du Bai said with a grin. No sooner had he finished speaking when he seemed to sense something, subconsciously stepping back, "Xiao Tang, you''ve changed."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om His eyes zing, Du Bai stared at Tang San, who shed him a grin, a glint of tinum light flickering in his eyes. Suddenly, Du Bai felt a chill run down his spine, and he cried out in rm, retreating rapidly, even using Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track. In that instant, he felt as if an extremely fierce might was bearing down upon him, as though a great beast was opening its horrific maw to choose its next victim. Tang Sanughed, reining in his aura. Du Bai had the Heavenly Fox Transformation and was extremely sensitive; he had just felt the aura of the freshly merged Lion Tiger Change Brand. Tang San himself also needed time to adapt, so he hadn''t concealed it enough. "What, what happened to you?" Du Bai asked tentatively from outside the door. Tang San smiled and said, "Nothing much, just had a bit of a breakthrough. Come on, let''s have breakfast." Although the five of them each had their own ce to live, they had recently taken to having their meals at Wu Bingji''s ce; the eldest brother''s culinary skills were decent. Of course, this was the others'' opinion, but as for Tang San... Tang San genuinely didn''t have time to cook, and he didn''t have many requirements when it came to food, so he just made do. Otherwise, in terms of cooking, he had been through many experiences in his past life. He even had apanion who was a cooking god. By the time they arrived at Wu Bingji''s home, Tang San hadpletely retracted the aura of the Lion Tiger Change, unnoticed by the other three. Another breakthrough? Wu Bingji and the others couldn''t help but look at him with a hint of strangeness in their expressions. After the final team fight at the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, they had gained a whole new understanding of Tang San. Although they had known he was strong before, they never thought he would be so immensely powerful. Tang San seemed to have grown taller and be more robust, almost reaching Wu Bingji''s height. Probably those who watched the fights in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, including those who had been defeated by Tang San, would never imagine that this Shura, who seemed so powerful in their eyes, was just a boy. Yes, Tang San was now only about fourteen years old, barely just reaching that age. He was the youngest member of the Shrek squad. If they didn''t think about it carefully, even Wu Bingji and the others would overlook Tang San''s age. That day when Tang San single-handedly challenged the Lion Tiger Sword Saint and emerged victorious, they understood why he was so confident in leading them into this team battle. The Lion Tiger Sword Saint was known as one of the mightiest below the rank of God. What did it mean that Tang San was able to defeat him? Within Redemption Academy, aside from the two who were at the divine-ranked level, it was feared that even the teachers were below him. It appeared to be an Eighth Stage Level, yet he possessed the battle power of the pinnacle of level nine, which was terrifyingly impressive. They did harbor some doubts about Tang San in their hearts, but everything he did was to make them better, all for the sake of the rise of the Human race. After two years, even if they had any doubts, they would keep them hidden. They were more willing to believe that theirpanion was indeed an unprecedented genius. And now, he said that after defeating the Lion Tiger Sword Saint, he had made progress againhow many days had it been? It was simply inconceivable. Chapter 354: Chapter 353 Departure! "You''re not trying to break through to the God Rank, are you?" Gu Li couldn''t help but ask. Tang San smiled and shook his head, "No, I''m still far from reaching the God Rank. I''m afraid even five or ten years might not be enough for me to achieve it." "But..." Gu Li was about to say something else but was stopped by Wu Bingji. The eldest brother said, "Let''s eat." After breakfast, Tang San returned to his room and once again left silently through the teleportation array to arrive at Lion Tiger Vige. When he entered the vige, the Lion Tiger Sword Saint was already eagerly waiting for him. And with the Sword Saint, there was also the Sky Cat Elder of Lion Tiger Vige. "Brother Asura," Big Cat stepped forward to greet him. Tang San smiled and nodded his head, always wearing a mask on his face, "Elder, why have youe as well? Let''s go, we should make the most of our time. We''ll try to help a few more to transform before I leave." "No, you can''t help it transform," the Sky Cat Elder suddenly said. Tang San was taken aback for a moment, and Big Cat couldn''t help but halt in surprise. With a sigh, the Sky Cat Elder said, "Lord Asura, I have seen everything you have done for our Lion Tiger Tribe these days. Whether you have any motives or not, the kindness you''ve shown to our tribe has resolved our life-and-death dilemma that has persisted for thousands of years. You are a great benefactor to our tribe. Even to be ves or servants would be what we ought to do." "Big Cat has told me about your situation, that you are about to head to the Ancestral Court. In the Ancestral Court, where mighty ones abound and where they harbor ill intentions towards your human team, it''s a critical time to utilize people. Big Cat is the strongest in our tribe. Once transformed, it will enter a period of weakness. How will it be able to help you then? Even if it needs to transform, we should wait until you return to discuss it. Even if it means acting as your mount, you should take it with you. I will find several skilled individuals from our tribe to apany you there."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Tang San smiled but shook his head, "I appreciate your kindness, Elder. I understand your concerns. But for this trip to the Ancestral Court, we must rely more on wisdom to get through. As you said, there are numerous powerful beings in the Ancestral Court, and we don''t even know how many God level experts exist there. Even if we add your tribesmen to our team, would that solve the problem? In the face of true powerhouses, we would still be helpless. The most important thing for the Lion Tiger Tribe is to merge the bloodlines and rise again. If the future offspring of your tribe can themselves be the result of a bloodline fusion, then I would consider my great task aplished. Now what you need more is to conceal yourselves. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. With my teleportation array, even if I encounter danger, I will be able to escape in time. Since I dare to go, I will certainly be fully prepared. When Ie back, I will help all the remaining members of your tribe to transform. By then, some warriors in your tribe should be able to restore the consumed bloodline power. In just two or three years at most, the Lion Tiger Tribe will undoubtedly rise." Listening to his words, gratitude filled the eyes of the Sky Cat Elder. These past days, it had witnessed firsthand what Tang San was doing. It saw its fellow tribesmen weaken but ultimately resolve the bloodline conflict issue and gain even more powerful bloodlines; its joy was more than just simple tion. It had never imagined that in its lifetime, it would not witness the extinction of its tribe, but instead an opportunity for a resurgence. Thus, to the Lion Tiger Tribe, Tang San was a true great benefactor. And with the bond of a Blood Covenant, he would definitely not harm the Lion Tiger Tribe. Therefore, the Sky Cat Elder hadplete and utter trust in Tang San. The Lion Tiger Sword Saint Big Cat couldn''t hold back and said, "Shouldn''t I go with you then?" Tang San said, "Didn''t we agree yesterday? Your physique is the strongest among our people. After the transformation, you should be the quickest to recover. Instead ofing with me, it''s more important that you restore your Cultivation base before I return. Strive to reach the God Rank as soon as possible. The Lion Tiger Golden Gang you gain from merging is not just any ordinary bloodline power. Take your time to understand and discover its secrets." The process of bloodline fusion for the Lion Tiger Sword Saint was surprisingly smooth, mainly because its own bloodline aura and Life Force were so vigorous. In the fusion process, there was no need to worry about excessive weakness jeopardizing its life, so there was no need to inject additional bloodline power; simple fusion sufficed. Soon, the tinum halo began to appear on the Lion Tiger Sword Saint''s body, more so than Tang San had imagined could settle from the lion tiger bloodline. After the entire fusion process waspleted, the remaining bloodline power of the Lion Tiger Sword Saint was still equivalent to the Cultivation base at the Seventh Stage peak. Moreover, there was no obvious sensation of weakness. The fusion ended, and the Lion Tiger Sword Saint looked at his hands which had condensed the tinum Lion Tiger Golden Gang. His eyes instantly burst with a light, and he let out a roar to the sky. Always, when his Cultivation base reached the Ninth Stage, he had been extremely apprehensive during the Cultivation process. Because he didn''t know when a bloodline conflict would suddenly erupt and cause his body to explode and perish. Therefore, he always cultivated with extreme caution, fearing to cross the red line. In fact, he truly was the most outstanding talent in the history of the Lion Tiger Tribe, suppressing his own bloodline issues with his powerful Life Force, up until now. And at this moment, when he felt that his bloodline power no longer had that conflict, a sense of exhration spread throughout his body. He felt that he could finally go all out in his Cultivation, to improve himself. Atst, there was the opportunity to reach the divine-ranked level. He suddenly opened his arms and embraced the smaller Tang San in front of him, flinging Tang San into the air with a swing. "Thank you, thank you. Hahaha, I''m finally free from my fate!" A faint smile also appeared at the corners of Tang San''s mouth. The better the Lion Tiger Sword Saint''s talent was, the happier he naturally became. This meant that the consistent improvement of his own First-Level Bloodline now had a stable source. The Lion Tiger Golden Gang generated by the robust Life Force of the Sword Saint was much more substantial than that of his tribesmen, and absorbing even a trace of it, Tang San could feel his tinum Mark strengthening. Having resolved the pressing issue of the Lion Tiger Tribe, and with his noble status also registered, all the preparatory work before heading to the Ancestral Court waspleted. It was finally time to go to the Ancestral Court. Returning to Jiali City, Tang San quietly went back to Redemption Academy. He did not go to find the teacher who was also supposed to apany him this time, but quietly headed to the academy instead. His cleaning work at Jiali Academy had alreadye to an end, and he would not be going there for a short time. His work as a cleaner was only for Pretty Girl, and with Pretty Girl not around, cleaning was naturally devoid of interest. Arriving outside the gates of Jiali Academy, at the spot where Asura used to wait for Pretty Girl. Tang San began to set up the materials he had prepared. It was amunication array, a very precise one, yet capable of long-distancemunication. The materials needed to create this array could even rival those of a Teleportation Array in cost, but Tang San still did it. Before Pretty Girl''s retreat, he had made a promise with her that once she finished her retreat, she would wait here for him. He would appear within three days. Now that he was about to head to the Ancestral Court, he had to leave a contingency. If Pretty Girl showed up, he would know immediately. He spared no expense when it came to his promises to her. Avoiding the students passing by the academy, he carefully arranged the array. It took nearly four hours toplete the setup of the entiremunication array. Only then did he return to the academy town and found the teacher. "I''m ready to go at any time. The Lion Tiger Tribe has settled in nicely at Golden Valley, and they''re getting along with your girls just fine," said Zhang Haoxuan to Tang San. Chapter 355: Chapter 354 Holy Mountain Throne Tang San''s mouth twitched, "Teacher, she''s not my girl." "How is she not?" Zhang Haoxuan looked at him with a smile that was not quite a smile. "Cough cough. They can be considered friends I guess. How has their cultivation been recently?" Tang San indeed had not paid much attention to the Red Fox girlstely. Zhang Haoxuan said, "Red One is the most talented; she has already reached the Fifth Stage cultivation. The others are a bit behind her but also making steady progress. Although the bloodline talents they were born with are somewhat weak, even with the life force provided by the Golden Tree, I fear Sixth Stage might be a big bottleneck for them. Without some special method, it will be problematic to help them advance further." Tang San nodded and said, "This time we are going to the Ancestral Court; let''s figure it out together." Zhang Haoxuan said, "Are you really going to attend the Beast Fight at the Ancestral Court? It''s too dangerous. If the n isn''t executed well, if you guys..." Looking at Tang San, his eyes revealed aplexity of emotions. After Tang San defeated the Lion Tiger Sword Saint and returned, he faced a trial by fire when he met with Si Ru and the other teachers. No one could understand how he had taught such a disciple. Outsiders might not know Tang San''s situation, but these teachers did! A fourteen-year-old boy defeating the Lion Tiger Sword Saint? Even amongst the Monster and Fairy ns'' finest talents at the Ancestral Court, surely none could achieve that feat.N?v(el)B\\jnn Zhang Haoxuan really racked his brain and only managed to get by with difficulty. Moreover, he asked several teachers to keep the utmost secrecy, not to mention to anyone that Tang San was the Asura. He even swore on his own life to guarantee for his disciple, and only then did he barely muddle through. "Teacher, we still have to face what we have to face. Once our trip to the Ancestral Court is over, we might have a real chance. The Lion Tiger Tribe is already considered a sessful alliance. Once we return, the next thing is to wait for Pretty Girl to emerge from seclusion." "Alright, I knew I couldn''t talk you out of it. Since you insist on going, then go. When do we depart?" Tang San said, "I will notify you after I meet with the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King." "Hmm." Three days after Tang San met with the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King, they finally set out. Tang San''s group of five, the Shrek squad, joined a merchant caravan from the Spirit Rhinoceros lineage, heading towards the Ancestral Court. This was the arrangement the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King had made for themto go to the Ancestral Court for experience, seizing the chance to join the group battle at the Ancestral Court Grand Fighting Beast Arena. The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King treated them very well, specially preparing a luxurious carriage for the five of them. The carriage was quite spacious, pulled by eight wildebeests. Although it couldn''tpare with the steeds of a Great Demon Emperor, the double-horned wildebeests had excellent stamina, only needing to rest at night to maintain long-distance travel. The interior of the carriage was a spacious thirty square meters, more than enough to amodate the five of themfortably. It was stocked with all kinds of supplies that would make their journeyfortable. Traveling from Jiali City to the Ancestral Court was a long distance. Even with the wildebeests that could cover more than two thousand miles in a day, it would take fifteen days to reach the Ancestral Court, which shows just how vast Demon Monster Land is. Not considering the use of Teleportation Arrays, with their current cultivation, they would definitely be faster than the wildebeests at short distances. But for long distances, unless they used the Golden Peng Transformation''s flying ability, they might not be able to outpace these stamina-heavy wildebeests. Wildebeests are a type of Demon Beast, belonging to the vassals of the horse demon lineage. Typically, only very wealthy merchants would use them. Of course, even more advanced would be the transportation by flying beasts in the air, but the cost of flying beasts is more than a hundred times higher than that of wildebeests. Unless in extremely urgent situations, they would not be used. Flying beasts could travel from Jiali City to the Ancestral Court in only three days'' time. As she lifted the carriage curtain and gazed out at the swiftly passing scenery, Du Bai could not help but express her admiration, "It really has been so long, such a long time since I left Jiali City. It''s truly wonderful to get out!" Wu Bingji cautioned, "Our journey to the Ancestral Court isn''t for leisure, so don''t lower your guard. Don''t forget, the Heavenly Fox n resides in the Ancestral Court. You''re the one who needs to be most careful." With the Heavenly Fox n''s bloodline in her veins and having cultivated to the level of the Three Tailed Sky Fox, any discovery of her true identity could lead to unpredictable trouble. But one thing was for certainif the Heavenly Fox n decided to act against them, resistance would likely be futile. "I know, I will definitely be careful. After all, my life is precious!" Du Bai said with a chuckle. Gu Li smirked, "I can''t see that you''re taking the eldest senior brother''s words to heart." The corner of Du Bai''s mouth turned up, "Are you, perhaps, interested in getting a taste of misfortune?" Gu Li''s expression froze as he quickly forced a smile, "I was wrong, Brother Du Bai, please spare me." He had truly experienced the terrifying effect of Misfortune Descending. With the first-rate Heavenly Fox Transformation and the cultivation of three tails, Du Bai''s powers were now incredibly formidable. Despite the perils of their journey, the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast n''s caravan remainedrgely secure, and two dayster, they had entered into another main city. Arriving at night, the travelers scarcely had a chance to take in the city before they were on the move again at dawn. The caravan''s arrangements were meticulous; the exchange of goods that needed to take ce in this city waspleted without dy. Tang San coldly watched, noting both buying and selling activities. Before their convoy''s arrival, shops belonging to the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast lineage in the city had already prepared. Once they arrived, the handovermenced immediately, without wasting a moment. No wonder they became so wealthy; in terms ofmerce, the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast lineage indeed had its unique advantages. The internal security of Tianyu Empire was rather good. Apart from two incidents of demon beast attacks, the convoy encountered no major problems. The escorts that traveled with them were quite strong, and the demon beasts were eradicated before they could evene close. In what felt like the blink of an eye, half a month had passed, and they were finally about to reach the Ancestor Courtthe most bustling ce on Demon Monster Land, home to many powerful beings and holding the highest governing position. From a distance, the Ancestor Court could be seen nestled within a range of towering mountains. This method of city-building was somewhat simr to that of Jiali City. However, the mountains surrounding the Ancestor Court were significantly taller than those around Jiali City. Atop those mountains, one could vaguely make out a series of colossal statues. Each statue resembled a great beast, and Tang San and hispanions had already heard that these statues represented both past and present Great Demon Emperors. Only a Great Demon Emperor was entitled to have such a statue on the mountains surrounding the Ancestor Court. It was said that within these statues, the divine consciousness of the Great Demon Emperors was embedded, eternally guarding the Ancestor Court. The ring of mountains was thus known as the Ancestor Court Holy Mountain. On the Holy Mountain that faced the eastern side of the continent, most of the statues were of the Great Demon Emperors, while toward the west, there were naturally more statues of the Heavenly Spirit Emperors. These statues had a collective nameHoly Mountain Thrones. Under their protection, the Ancestor Court was not just a deterrent on Demon Monster Land but also on the entire Fn. To say that it was the center of Fn was by no means an exaggeration. Between the mountains, there were eight major roads leading into the Ancestor Court, which had no city walls. It wasn''t necessary for the Ancestor Court; no one dared to harbor any malicious intentions toward it. The Demon Emperors and Heavenly Spirit Emperors permanently residing there were at least six in number, beings of the rank 12 level. They could annihte their foes from a thousand miles away with a mere thought. Although there were no city walls, detailed inspections were required to enter the Ancestor Court. The Ancestral Court Guards consisted exclusively of nobles from the Monster and Fairy ns, specifically appointed to protect the Ancestor Court. Each member of the Ancestral Court Guards had a minimum cultivation requirement of the Sixth Stage. Chapter 356: Chapter 355: Entering the Ancestral Court The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast''s merchant convoy hade to the Ancestor Court Holy Mountain countless times, and after undergoing inspection and verification, they were quickly allowed to pass. Tang San and his group had not attracted any attention either. Before setting out, Tang San had a profound conversation with the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King, who expressed that after their return from the Ancestor Court Holy Mountain, it would introduce them to the City Lord Manor. Tang San also conveyed his sincerity to this wealthier-than-a-country Demon King, telling it that he would certainly strive to find the Array Master and at the very least bring back the master''s friendship. After mutual probing, the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King told Tang San that their low-profile handling after theirst victory was very appropriate, as it did not cause more disturbances among the human races. Although they had substantial influence in Jiali City, they didn''t let the situation escte. The Messenger of the Ancestor Court was dissatisfied, but beyond reminding him to have Tang San''s group participate in the team battle at the Ancestor Court Holy Mountain, he didn''t express much else. In the end, the Monster n still didn''t take humans seriously. This was undoubtedly good news for Tang San and his group; the lesser the specificity of the attention, the greater their chances of oveing this obstacle. The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King indicated that arrangements had been made for them. As for specifics, someone would tell them what to do once they reached the Ancestor Court Holy Mountain. Whether they could ovee the challenge would also depend on their performance. Downying was the best strategy. If they lost the contest, they could dissolve the prestige they had built up without necessarily needing to face death. In this regard, money could still solve problems. But the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King also reminded Tang San once more, hoping they could find the Array Master. Without making it explicit, its meaning was clear: it could help Tang San and his group ovee the difficulty, but it could also destroy them at any time. To this, Tang San naturally agreed without hesitation. At least for the short term, he still needed the help of this Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King. After passing the checkpoint, there were steep cliffs on both sides, rising to great heights. Yet the central avenue was very wide, enough to amodate twenty carriages abreast. If one observed carefully, they would discover that the rock walls on both sides seemed to have been cleaved open by some sharp instrument, rather than formed naturally. What kind of mighty power could cleave a channel through such high mountains? After entering this area, Tang San could vaguely sense an incredibly powerful divine consciousness presence lingering within the Ancestor Court Holy Mountain, even giving him the sense that perhaps he had returned to the Divine Realm. Inside the Ancestor Court Holy Mountain, thick spirituality of heaven and earth was being exuded. The aura was rich in properties, and though it wasn''t purely life force, it was extremely dense. This was also the reason why the Ancestor Court Holy Mountain demanded that only nobles could enter: those who were not nobles were not qualified to absorb the rich spirituality of heaven and earth within the Ancestor Court Holy Mountain. Bathing in such spirituality of heaven and earth, even without cultivating the Mysterious Heaven Method, Tang San could feel the bloodline power within his body circting and absorbing on its own. However, the spirituality of heaven and earth was somewhat mixed, and to gain real benefits from it, purification would be necessary. Butpared to Jiali City, this ce was indeed much better. Tang San could feel that more of this spirituality of heaven and earth was emanating from the Holy Mountains. Different Holy Mountain Thrones emanated different properties of aura, which was why the spirituality inside the Ancestor Court Holy Mountain was mixed. Just then, a brilliant sh of light suddenly streaked across the sky. A figure had directly swept over from the top of the Ancestor Court Holy Mountain and flew into the interior of the Ancestor Court Holy Mountain. Tang San was looking outside through the carriage window and quickly focused his vision on the figure. He could only discern vaguely that it seemed to be a pure white figure, with white wings pping in the air, the whole body radiating a holy light. The powerful presence seemed as if it could tear the sky apart and disappeared into the Ancestor Court Holy Mountain in an instant. How strong! A Great Demon Emperor? Tang San thought to himself in shock. This pure white figure, he could vaguely make out, seemed to be a Crane Demon. Even without the cultivation base of a great Demon Emperor level, it was probably not far off. Daring to fly above the Ancestor Court Holy Mountain, one could imagine the other party''s identity. At this time, their convoy had already passed through the long mountain road and had finally arrived inside the Ancestor Court Holy Mountain. Looking around, the Ancestor Court nestled within the embrace of mountains, sat within a vast basin. Wherever the eye could see, all kinds of tall buildings and vegetation nearly filled the entire basin. And in the center of the basin, a series of towering pces proudly stood in the central area of the Ancestor Court. Each pce was situated on a hill, giving a distinct feeling of loftiness. There were as many as sixteen such pces. Some wererge, some small, and their shapes varied. But all were impressively magnificent structures. Undoubtedly, these pces were the dwellings of the pinnacle powers who truly controlled the great authority of the Demon Monster Land. Merely looking with eyes, one could vaguely sense the invisible awe-inspiring pressure radiating from these pces. The pce closest to Tang San and hispanions was constructed of white stone, perched atop a hill about five hundred meters high. The pure white pce emanated a daunting hegemony, and in front of the pce stood a massive statue. Although it was not asrge as the Holy Mountain Throne, it nevertheless had a mutually reflecting aura. The statue depicted a huge white tiger with wings on its back, its body tens of meters long exuding a powerful and fierce aura. Without a doubt, this must be the pce of the White Tiger Great Demon King, the strongest of the Tiger Demon Line, a veteran Demon Emperor. On another hill not far from the pce of the White Tiger Great Demon King was a pce that gradually changed color, magnificent in its hues. The lower part of the pce was green, blending seemingly into one with the various vegetation on the mountain, while the upper part was fiery red. The transition from green to red made it look like a me soaring into the sky. The overall shape of the pce resembled a giant mushroom. Tang San spected that this should be a pce belonging to the Heavenly Spirit Emperor. From his angle, he could only clearly see these two pces. Through Spiritual Power sensing, Tang San could feel that these pces, belonging to the great monster emperors and Heavenly Spirit Emperors, were all absorbing the spirituality of heaven and earth from the air, like whirlpools, devouring and absorbing. But at the same time, they were also releasing aura, seemingly discharging what they did not need back out. The rich yetplex aura inside the Ancestor Court seemed to be directly rted to their absorption and filtration. "It''s really, really" Du Bai had already been staring wide-eyed and dumbfounded. Not just him, the members of the Shrek squad were all holding their breaths, watching this magnificent scene unfolding outside. This was their first visit to the Ancestor Court Holy Mountain, and beforeing here, they had numerous imaginations about this renowned core of the continent. However, no matter what they had envisioned, the actual sight of this ce still brought them an unparalleled shock. Their ten consecutive victories in team battles in Jiali City had built their confidence, and the progress in their cultivation base had even fostered a hint of pride in their hearts. However, aftering here and feeling the atmosphere of the Ancestor Court, the emotions that emerged within them included a sense of humbleness. They finally understood why, despite their aplishments, the Monster n still seemed to have a feeling of disdain towards them. Here, they felt like mere grains of sand in the vast ocean, unable even to muster a thought of resistance.N?v(el)B\\jnn Not to mention others, even Tang San''s heart weighed heavily at this moment. The reason he insisted oning to the Ancestor Court was of great importance: to understand this world, toprehend to what extent the Monster n and Spirit n could be powerful. Jiali City was after all just a ce of rtive safety, and it was said to be the weakest domain within the main city. So, what would the strongest Ancestor Court Holy Mountain look like? Chapter 357: Chapter 356 Palace So, now he saw it, what he saw was different from what others saw. Using the perception of his divine consciousness, he could clearly feel those exalted existences within this massive Ancestral Court. The power of the entire ne had been elevated to the utmost here, with the giant pces that resonated with the Holy Mountain throne containing immense energy fluctuations, all of which belonged to extremely powerful beings. Tang San sighed deeply in his heart. He knew that unless he could restore his cultivation base to the level he had as a God King, it was impossible for him to lead the humans of this ne to resist the Monster n and Spirit n. It was not just nearly impossible; it was impossible. These top Great Demon Emperors and Heavenly Spirit Emperors, even at the divine realm level, could at least rival a level-2 deity, or even touch the strength of a level 1 god. Even if Tang San returned to his God King level and destroyed them all, he would probably have to face opposing the entire ne, resulting in the destruction of this. But if everything was destroyed, how could humans survive? The humans of this ne would also be destroyed. He couldn''t possibly transfer all the humans of this ne to another. Arriving in this world and seeing humans being enved as the lowest existences, Tang San''s heart burned with a fire. Apart from searching for his wife, another goal he set for himself was to help the humans of this world rise up. But now it seemed this was bound to be a long and arduous task. If humans were to truly rise in this ne, it seemed that a forceful approach was impractical. It was necessary to find another path, to seek opportunities. Exactly how to do this required further careful nning. The top priority was to figure out how tomunicate with this ne and give himself a chance to be a god again. Only by returning to God Level would it be possible to mobilize everything. He came with memories and a trace of divine consciousness. As long as the ne master of this ne discovered him, it would surely confirm his identity as an outsider. Once it was found that he possessed the foundation of a God King, holding the potential to destroy this ne, why would they let him return to God Level? It was alreadyte to thwart him. This was Tang San''s biggest crisis. The energy on Fn was so rich that, with Tang San''s innate talent for divine consciousness, even if he did not cultivate at all, his cultivation base would continue to grow steadily and eventually face the bottleneck of the divine-ranked level. If he could not suppress it, he would have to break through, and once he broke through... Of course, Tang San would not passively wait for such a disaster to strike. He must take the initiative to create opportunities for himself. To create such an opportunity, it must not be merepromise, nor pure intimidation. He needed to continuously refine his ideas to find the best opportunity and formte the optimal n. After the car team entered the Ancestral Court, the speed noticeably slowed down. The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King''s caravan seemed to be quite prestigious; although they progressed along a side road, they were still permitted to advance on the main road.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The deeper they went into the Ancestral Court, the more clearly they could feel the vastness of the giant city. After they entered the streets and were obscured by the buildings on both sides, they could no longer see the giant pces. About half an hourter, the caravan finally stopped. The leader of the caravan proactively came to Tang San and his carriage and called them down. "We''ve arrived at the destination. From here on, you are free to move on your own, but you must go to the Grand Animal Fighting Arena and register under the name of the Shrek squad, as the arena master has already arranged for you. In addition to participating in the team battles, you may move freely. Your identities were registered upon entering the city, and carrying your Noble Badges with you will prevent any trouble." "A few reminders for you. Inside the Ancestral Court, fighting is prohibited. If discovered, you will face the death penalty from the Ancestral Court Law Enforcement Team. Furthermore, those below deity level do not have the right to fly in the Ancestral Court. Even for those beyond deity level, the flying zone varies, and deities of vassal races do not have the right to fly. You must keep these things in mind. Of course, fighting within the Grand Animal Fighting Arena is not restricted. Also, do not approach the Holy Mountain or the pces of the Great Demon Emperors and Heavenly Spirit Emperors. Once you enter forbidden zones, death is certain. Other than that, there are no further restrictions. After you''vepleted the team battle, there will be arrangements for you. You will return together. You have up to seven days to register at the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. Understood?" Tang San and his fourpanions nodded in agreement, and the leader no longer concerned themselves with them and went about their own business. The caravan stopped in front of a veryrge shop named Spirit Rhinoceros. ording to what they had learned along the way, Spirit Rhinoceros shops were scattered throughout the continent, not only in the Tianyu Empire, but also in the Spirit Monster n''s territory. It''s one of the top on the Demon Monster Land, and the only notable and substantial presence in Jiali City. Economically, Jiali City relied on the operations of the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast lineage, which was indeed strong. The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast lineage had once received great favor from the Great Peacock Demon, so they were extremely loyal to the Peacock Demon n. However, with their financial power, even if the Peacock Demon n was truly reced by the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor, it wouldn''t shake this lineage. Being able to stand on equal footing with the Golden Deer Demon lineage, the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast lineage naturally had their own confidence. Wu Bingji looked at Tang San, and Tang San said, "Let''s leave this ce first. Find a ce to stay." This was their first visit to the Ancestral Court, so it was most important to observe the area more closely. Of course, the first thing they needed to do now was to meet up with Zhang Haoxuan. Although Zhang Haoxuan hadn''t said how he would enter the Ancestral Court, this God Rank mayor surely had a way. After all, the headquarters of the Redemption Organization was located here. This time, he had to report for duty. Leaving the Spirit Rhinoceros Car Team, the five members of the Shrek squad pinned their noble badges on their chests to disy their status. Unlike other cities, in the Ancestral Court, they rarely saw humans. There were far more races than in Jiali City, especially some of the Spirit Monster n with obvious nt characteristics, which was quite an eye-opening experience for them. Although the members of the Spirit Monster n also had humanoid figures, their skin usually rted to their own race, with some having root stems on their heads, flowers blooming on their shoulders, vines swaying behind them, all sorts of peculiar appearances. For a moment, the five members of the Shrek squad felt overwhelmed. The public order within the Ancestral Court was evidently very good, asw enforcement teams d in ck armor would often pass by. When they passed, bystanders would actively make way. Peace prevailed throughout the Ancestral Court. In the Ancestral Court, Tang San and hispanions could only roughly identify directions. After discerning their way, they proceeded deeper into the Ancestral Court. Following their agreement with Zhang Haoxuan, they first found a ce to settle down, after which Zhang Haoxuan would naturallye to find them. After walking for about half an hour, the five stopped in front of a towering building. The signboard bore the words "Soaring Clouds Hotel." The hotel lookedrge in scale, with the entrance doors standing over five meters tall, clearly designed to amodate taller members of the Monster and Spirit Monster n. "Are we staying here?" Wu Bingji asked Tang San. Tang San replied, "Let''s stay here." Wu Bingji led the way, with the five entering one by one. With their human stature, they seemed very small here. After entering, there was the hotel''s lobby, measuring twenty meters in height, decorated in a simple manner, yet it conveyed a somewhat oppressive feeling. The bas-reliefs on the walls depicted various forms of white tigers, which clearly indicated that this hotel was rted to the White Tiger Great Demon King lineage, or was directly owned by the White Tiger Great Demon King. Chapter 358: Chapter 357: Renting a Room The five of them approached the counter, where several fox demon girls stood behind. Each one had a curvaceous figure with stunningly beautiful features, sparking an immediate impression. Wu Bingji said, "We''d like five rooms, thank you." The fox demon girls at the counter looked at them, first inspecting them carefully, with an initial shock on their faces that gradually turned to normalcy before one tentatively asked, "Are you humans?" Wu Bingji paused, then replied, "Isn''t that obvious?" "Phew," the fox demon girl let out a breath, "You gave me a scare, I thought some big shots hade. For you all to be nobles at such a young age is quite impressive. What kind of rooms would you like? We have standard rooms, guest rooms, deluxe guest rooms, king-ss rooms, and the most prestigious Demon Emperor suite." Wu Bingji subconsciously looked towards Tang San; the Ancestral Court was indeed different even the variety of hotel rooms was numerous. Tang San asked, "How much do the different rooms cost?" The fox demon girl answered, "A standard room is one Elemental Coin per day, a guest room is two Elemental Coins, a deluxe room is five Elemental Coins, and a deluxe guest room is ten Elemental Coins. King-ss rooms require demon kings with king-level cultivation to qualify for a stay while the Demon Emperor suite requires a Great Demon King or higher level to reside. The price is the same as the deluxe guest room." Unable to help himself, Wu Bingji blurted out, "Ordinarily hotels charge in Spirit Rhinoceros Coins; why does even the mostmon room here require Elemental Coins? That''s way too expensive." It was known to them that after risking their lives in beast fights, even their initial earnings weren''t much in terms of Elemental Coins. And here, staying at a hotel would cost an Elemental Coin per night per room, an exorbitant price indeed. The expression on the fox demon girl''s face shifted subtly, her smile tinged with a hint of pridefulness, "The basic unit of currency for expenses in the Ancestral Court is the Elemental Coin. We don''t use the unit of Spirit Rhinoceros Coin here." "Uh..." Wu Bingji suddenly felt belittled and quickly said, "Then give us five standard rooms." "Sure, please wait a moment while I check," the fox demon girl quickly looked it up, then said, "I''m sorry! We only have three standard rooms left, what do you think..." Wu Bingji immediately turned to Tang San, "Shall we look for another ce?" Tang San replied, "Let''s stay here, just open two more guest rooms, Brother Master and Sister Chengzi, one for each of you." "Alright," Wu Bingji grimaced at the cost, booking two guest rooms and three standard rooms. However, once the rooms were booked, Wu Bingji insisted on giving up the guest room and wanted Tang San to stay there instead. In his heart, Tang San, despite his young age, had be a blend of both teacher and friend. Every one of them was well aware that without Tang San, they would not have made it this far.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Seeing no way to refuse, Tang San could only agree. The hotel they were staying at was called the White Tiger Hotel. Cost aside, the hotel was indeed the mostvish they had ever seen; even the standard rooms were sixty square meters, a small suite with a lounge outside and a bedroom within. The bathroom wasrge and veryfortable. There was also a special training room. This room had an even denser aura of the spirituality of heaven and earth streaming in from the cracks in the walls. It seemed that the hotel as a whole had something like a Spirit Gathering Array that directed the external spirituality of heaven and earth indoors, and what was more valuable, it was filtered. Having seen this training room, even Wu Bingji, who had been cringing at the expense, stoppedining. In terms of aura alone, this ce was alreadyparable to the Golden Valley, although there was still a significant difference in Life Force. The guest rooms wererger, at ny square meters, and the spirituality of heaven and earth inside the training room was even denser and purer. It clearly demonstrated the principle that you get what you pay for, and fresh fruits were even supplied in the rooms. Judging simply by the density of the spirituality of heaven and earth in the training room, the guest rooms had a higher cost-performance ratio than the standard rooms. Although more expensive, cultivating in such a ce would undoubtedly yield results much faster. The five of them could all cultivate in the two guest rooms. Wu Bingji immediately calcted that they only needed two rooms, as they could take turns cultivating and resting. However, Tang San dismissed this idea, as each person had their privacy, and cultivation could easily disturb one anotherit was better to stay separately. Moreover, their most important reason foring to the Ancestral Court wasn''t for cultivation. There were many more tasks to attend to. The five of them settled down, and Tang San returned to his VIP room. Standing at the window, he could just make out the distant grand White Tiger Great Demon Emperor Pce. This must have been prearranged. Tang San took out an intricately made metal ring from his storage pouch. This ring was oval-shaped and had a small, intricate metal sphere connected to its center, which clearly bore veryplicated patterns. Injecting his bloodline power into it, Tang San ced it on his ear, held his breath, concentrated, and guided it with his Spiritual Power. Soon, he heard a voice in his ear. "Have you all settled down?" a familiar voice asked. Tang San channeled his thoughts into themunication device via his divine consciousness, "We''ve settled in at the White Tiger Hotel. Can you feel the position of mymunicator?" "Yes, I can. Wait for me. I''lle over." "This hotel is pretty special; it offers exceptional treatment for those above the Demon King level. I suggest you get a Demon King suite; the training room inside is likely to be better." "Hmm, okay." "It''s a bit pricey," Tang San reminded. "Heh, am I afraid of high prices now? I have plenty of money," the other party chuckled. The person on the other end was definitely Zhang Haoxuan. Themunicator on Tang San''s ear was inspired by the one given to him by the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Demon King. Thatmunicator was essentially a voice transmission magic array, and after studying it, Tang San advanced the design and made a more intricate one himself. Not only could it transmit sound much further by injecting Spiritual Power, but it also had a positioning function, making it much more useful. However, crafting such a device was quiteplicated and required precise workmanship, so he only made a pair, which he used to stay in touch with Zhang Haoxuan. Through selling Spirit Gathering Formation Disks, Zhang Haoxuan was indeed quite wealthy. Tang San didn''t even know how much money his mentor now had, but judging by his tone that seemed utterly indifferent to expenses, it was certainly a considerable amount. It didn''t take long for themunicator to ring again, "I''ve checked into the Demon King suite. It''s amazing! Really, it''s just incredible. Oh... I''m so impressed. You shoulde over; I''m in room 666 on the sixth floor." When Tang San went to the sixth floor, however, he was stopped. Two guards at the stairwell blocked his path. He soon learned that to enter the sixth floor, one needed either a room card or Demon King level cultivation. Having no other option, Tang San used hismunicator once again to contact his teacher. Zhang Haoxuan personally came to the stairwell to fetch him, and only then could he enter room 666. Upon entering the room, even Tang San felt like eximing in awe. What caught his eye was a living room of almost fifty square meters, decorated with extreme opulence. Not only that, on one side of the living room, floor-to-ceiling windows revealed a balcony of the same sizefifty square metershalf of which was upied by a massive pool or rather a swimming pool. The rest of the balconyprised a sofa, a lounge area, and surrounding vegetation. This was truly... incredible. Beyond the spacious living room, the training room was twenty square meters in size, filled with the thick, almost viscous spirituality of heaven and earth. Even more remarkable was that the aura emitted by the training room nourished the divine consciousness. Is ten Elemental Coins expensive? It certainly is not. Chapter 359: Chapter 358: The Palace Opens to the Outside World Tang San felt the nourishment to his divine consciousness from his Spiritual Power enhanced significantly within the training room. If he could cultivate in such an environment, his divine consciousness would surely recover at a much faster pace. This is just a hotel! Calcted this way, what would the cultivation conditions be like inside the pces of the Great Demon Emperors? No wonder rank 12 powerhouses emerge. It really is different! "Worth it or not, Teacher?" Tang San asked with a half-smile, looking at Zhang Haoxuan. "Worth it, definitely worth it," Zhang Haoxuan said without hesitation. It was indeed worthwhile! When he felt his divine consciousness being nourished, he immediately realized how valuable this ce was. Of course, the price was also steepten Elemental Coins might have impressive buying power in Jiali City, but here, it could only afford one day''s stay. "Teacher, have you been to the Ancestral Court before?" The mentor and apprentice duo took their seats in the living room. Zhang Haoxuan nodded and said, "I''ve been here twice, but back then, I stayed at the headquarters, I couldn''t afford a hotel. Not many in the Ancestral Court can afford to stay in hotels." Tang San replied with a wry smile, "I''ve already felt that from the price. Teacher, when do you n to visit the headquarters?" Zhang Haoxuan said, "In the next couple of days. Here''s what I think: it''s better to keep your situation confidential, even from the headquarters. I''ve discussed this with Old Guan and Si Ru. You all need more time to grow; after all, you''re still too young. We are worried that if the headquarters knew you were the Shrek squad that caused such amotion in Jiali City, they would have other ns for you, and it would be difficult for us to refuse at that point."N?v(el)B\\jnn Tang San nodded in agreement. He wouldn''t go anywhere elsehe''d stay in Jiali City because his most important person was there. Zhang Haoxuan continued, "So I''ll go and report to the headquarters alone. Now that I''m at God Rank, things are different. With the merits I''ve established, I''ve already achieved Green-grade redemption. Even if the organization has designs on our Spirit Gathering Formation Disk, they won''t trouble me. I suspect they''ll just encourage me and then inquire about the situation in Jiali City. Don''t worry." "Also, we''ll need to keep spinning the lie about the Array Master; I''ll report it that way to the headquarters. To be honest, I''m a bit disheartened by the breakthrough to God Rank. We''ve earned so much from the Spirit Gathering Array, and the headquarters definitely made more than us, yet they''re still so controlling. You mentioned selling other Array tes, and I''ll try to open a sales channel this time so we can sell them ourselves in the future." After hearing Zhang Haoxuan''s words, Tang San said, "Teacher, I agree with you going to report by yourself. Don''t rush into finding sales channels. As the saying goes, ''A man is not guilty, but possession of a gem incurs crime.'' The Array te involves huge interests. Didn''t wee with the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast''s caravan this time? From observation, it can be seen that the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast lineage likely has a very developedmercialwork throughout the Demon Monster Land, and the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King has close ties with the Peacock Demon n and seems more manageable for the future. We also need to use the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast to deal with the aftermath of the Shrek squad''s ten consecutive team battle victories. I think it''s worth considering to partner directly with them. This way, safety would be rtively higher, and the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King is a very shrewd businessman. The shrewder the businessman, the better they understand how to obtain more stable and greater benefits." Zhang Haoxuan''s eyes instantly brightened as he heard this, "You mean, we make them our agents for the Array tes in the future, and also use this matter to help you further shake off the restraints from the past that originate from the Ancestral Court side?" Tang San nodded. Zhang Haoxuan asked, "How do you want to do it?" Tang San released his Spiritual Power, blocking the transmission of sound around them, and whispered a few sentences to Zhang Haoxuan. Gradually, the smile on Zhang Haoxuan''s face grew thicker, "You, oh you... you really are..." Tang San smiled and said, "That''s because you taught me well." Zhang Haoxuan responded with a wry smile, "Don''t say that. I feel ashamed as a teacher. You have taught me more than I have taught you. In my heart, I haven''t seen you as a child for a long time." Tang San said, "Teacher, we are new to the Ancestral Court. Where do you think we should visit that would be beneficial for our future growth or for broadening our horizons?" Without hesitation, Zhang Haoxuan said, "Of course, it''s the pces of the Great Demon Emperors! Those are ces you must visit. Experiencing the aura of the Great Demon Emperors is a pilgrimage for all demon races." "Ah?" Tang San looked at him in surprise. "The pces of the Great Demon Emperors are open to the public?" Zhang Haoxuan nodded with a smile, "Yes, to be precise, it''s the opening of some basic areas. It''s for members of our own race to worship, but foreigners can also visit, though it will cost more. Members of our own race need to pay five Elemental Coins to enter for a visit or worship. It''s double for foreigners. But I think it''s worth it. For example, Du Bai should definitely go to the pce of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox to have a look and worship. It will surely benefit his understanding of his own bloodline." Tang San asked, "Won''t our identities be discovered? After all, that''s the pce of a Great Demon Emperor. The divine consciousness of a Great Demon Emperor must be terrifying." Zhang Haoxuan shook his head and said, "You don''t need to worry about that. First of all, there are tens of thousands of visitors to each pce. It''s impossible for the Great Demon Emperors to constantly cover them with their divine consciousness. Moreover, Great Demon Emperors don''t spend much time in their own pces. The holiest ce in the Ancestral Court is the council, where almost all Great Demon Emperors and Heavenly Spirit Emperors cultivate. Even if they are not at the council, their likelihood of going to the Holy Mountain Thrones is higher than being in their own pces." "You must have felt the resonating rtionship between the Holy Mountain Thrones and the pces of the Great Demon Emperors. To be precise, each of the Holy Mountain Thrones is actually used by the Great Demon Emperors to connect with the heaven and earth, thus transforming the spirituality of heaven and earth into the specific form needed by their own branch and then channeled into their pces to bless their race. Great Demon Emperors and Heavenly Spirit Emperors are inpetition in this aspect, and neither will give way. Therefore, they must often go to the Holy Mountain Thrones to strengthen their connection with heaven and earth." Upon hearing his exnation, Tang San suddenly had an epiphany, "No wonder, no wonder the spirituality of heaven and earth is so rich here within the Ancestral Court, yet also so mixed. It''s caused by thepetition among these powerful beings." Taking a deep breath, Zhang Haoxuan said, "That''s why the cultivation environment in this hotel is so precious. This filtered energy is extremely suitable for cultivation. It''s much better than the outside world; it''s expensive, but rightfully so. But let''s not talk about that now, let''s continue discussing the Great Demon Emperors and Heavenly Spirit Emperors. Since you''vee to the Ancestral Court, I think you must first take a tour of these pces, don''t miss a single one, go and see them all. I believe some of the auras in these pces will give you different feelings. These experiences will definitely benefit you when you aim to break through to a God Rank level in the future." Tang San said, "Teacher, I''ve always known there are more than a dozen Great Demon Emperors and Heavenly Spirit Emperors, but who are these dozen exactly?" Zhang Haoxuan smiled and said, "That''s what I was about to exin to you. Call everyone over here. I''ll exin it to all of you together." "Yes." Immediately, Tang San hurried downstairs to call hispanions, and once again, when they came up to the sixth floor, the guard recognized him. Having reported the room 666, they were allowed to enter. Which Demon King or Great Demon King doesn''t have some followers? Upon entering room 666, Wu Bingji and hispanions couldn''t help but express their admiration. This room could be said to be the most luxurious amodation they had ever seen. Chapter 360: Chapter 359: The Three Great Demon Emperors In the living room, on therge dining table, Zhang Haoxuan had alreadyid out a map, which was indeed the map of Ancestral Court. "No need to marvel just yet, everyonee over here. I will exin the situation regarding the mighty beings of Ancestral Court," Zhang Haoxuan said to the five people. The five of them quickly gathered around him, looking at the map in front of them. "North on top, south below, west on the left, east on the right," Zhang Haoxuan pointed out the directions to facilitate everyone''s understanding. "In the history of the Monster n and Spirit n, powerful beings abound. But even for Great Demon Emperors, immortality is not absolute. The oldest known Great Demon Emperor lived more than three thousand years, which seems to be the limit. And there are not a few who have fallen at a younger age due to frequent conflicts." Upon hearing this, Tang San understood that even powerhouses like Great Demon Emperors and Heavenly Spirit Emperors could fall, and it had a lot to do with the fabric of this ne itself. Without ascending to the Divine Realm, all is vain. Undoubtedly, Fn, even among all thes Tang San, who once was a Godking, had seen, was the most rich and fertile. Its vastness and the abundance of its resources would inevitably give rise to all kinds of powerful creatures. From what could be seen, the Monster and Spirit ns held the dominant position on this ne, but he was certain that there must be many other races on this. However, no matter what race it was, immortality was impossible on this. Even the most prosperous is still a, not the Divine Realm; it''s merely a three-dimensional space. Great Demon Emperors and Heavenly Spirit Emperors, no matter how strong, without the nurture of the immortal aura of the Divine Realm and the nurturing of the Position of God Scolding, immortality was out of the question. A few thousand years of life was already the end of the road.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Zhang Haoxuan continued, "The world of the Monster and Spirit ns is very pragmaticonly current Great Demon Emperors and Heavenly Spirit Emperors are eligible to establish their pces in the Ancestral Court. The pces of deceased Heavenly Spirit Emperors and Great Demon Emperors, if there is no sessor within their own n, must be handed over to neers. Therefore, the pces within Ancestral Court are always undergoing change." "What doesn''t stop changing is, if you look at the Holy Mountain around the map. The number of Thrones on the Holy Mountain far exceeds the number of pces within Ancestral Court. This is because any Great Demon Emperor or Heavenly Spirit Emperor who has ever existed is eligible to establish their throne on the Holy Mountain, to exist for all eternity." "Let''s not talk about how many Thrones there are on the Holy Mountain for now. Let''s talk about the existing pces in the Ancestral Court. Currently, there are a total of fifteen pces, and there are sixteen existing Great Demon Emperors and Heavenly Spirit Emperors. The one who had previously visited Jiali City is the newly advanced Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor. Since he has just been promoted, he hasn''t had the time to build his own pce. He was badly injured in the fight against the Peacock Demon King and probably won''t be in the mood to establish a pce for a while." "All the major cities are basically rted to the industries of the Great Demon Emperors and Heavenly Spirit Emperors, which is why the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor wanted to seize Jiali City. Even for these top beings, cultivation still requires a tremendous amount of resources. Although Jiali City is remote and not very rich in resources, it is very wealthy because it has both the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast and Golden Deer Demon lineages. Naturally, As far as the Ancestral Court is concerned, they turned a blind eye to this." "Today, I will give you a detailed ount of the sixteen existing Great Demon Emperors and Heavenly Spirit Emperors. You must remember them well, as this will be very important for you," Zhang Haoxuan said. "First, let''s start with the Monster n. With the inclusion of the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor, there are a total of nine Great Demon Emperors. Some you know of, and some you don''t. The number one Great Demon Emperor is called the Crystal Great Demon Emperor." Upon hearing this rather ordinary name, the five people including Tang San were somewhat surprised. In their impression, this name had nevere up before and wasn''t nearly as renowned as the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox. "The Crystal Great Demon Emperor is currently recognized as the strongest among both the Monster and Fairy ns, having lived for over two thousand years. Even in the council, his appearances are rare. He is a Crystal Dragon who achieved his status through cultivation. He is hailed as Almighty. Hees from a special bloodline variation of the Dragon n, has no gender, and cannot pass on his lineage. He is a unique being. The lineage of Crystal Dragons began with him, and it''s very possible that it will end with him too, somewhat like the Seven-colored Deer Great Demon King. However, the Crystal Great Demon Emperor might be even stronger. His bloodline talent is duplication, able to copy any ability, strong or weak. Thus, he is known as Almighty. There''s a legend that says even if all other Great Demon Emperors joined forces, at most they could defeat him, but it would be impossible to kill him. This unique existence has always stood at the very pinnacle of Demon Monster Land for a full two thousand years," Zhang Haoxuan exined. Almighty Crystal Great Demon Emperor! Listening to Zhang Haoxuan''s narration, everyone except Tang San felt a tightening in their hearts. How powerful must one be to earn such a terrifying reputation! Zhang Haoxuan continued, "Among the nine Great Demon Emperors, the second-ranked is one you have heard of more often. He controls Luck, is the Dominator of Luck, the Child of Destiny, the prophet of both Monster and Fairy ns, the great Prophet, a wise one whose words manifest intows, the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox!" "In the overall rankings of the Monster and Fairy ns, it ranks third, even below the first-ranked Heavenly Spirit Emperor of the Spirit n. But on the Monster n side, it is ranked second, and its fame is actually more notable than that of the very low profile Crystal Great Demon Emperor. In terms of power, the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox can even be said to be the strongest existence among both Monster and Fairy ns. The Luck it controls is coveted by all other Great Demon Emperors and the Heavenly Spirit Emperor. Therefore, it also has the best rtionships; no being wishes to offend it." As Zhang Haoxuan narrated, Du Bai couldn''t help but clench his fists, with a glimmer appearing in his eyes. Zhang Haoxuan said, "The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox is thus known as the Dominator of Fate. Legend has it that it governs the fate of the entire Demon Monster Land, and as long as it exists, the Monster and Fairy ns will possess the greatest Luck, always dominating the entire ne." "What if it died?" Gu Li blurted out. Before Zhang Haoxuan could reply, Tang San said with a strange look, "If that were to happen, perhaps our chance as humans woulde." Gu Li asked what would happen if the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, the Dominator of Fate, died. Tang San answered him, perhaps in that case, the chance for humans woulde. As soon as these words were uttered, the room fell silent. Du Bai couldn''t help asking, "The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox must have a sessor, right?" Zhang Haoxuan said, "Yes, there will be one. Perhaps because it dominates fate, the life spans of the Heavenly Fox Lineage of Great Demon Emperors are not long. The previous Heavenly Fox Great Demon Emperors could only live to around five hundred years old before they would fall, reced by a new generation of Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox. However, ording to legends, the lineage of the Heavenly Fox Great Demon Emperors has always been passed down, with a new generation appearing after the death of the old one." Tang San silently listened, not saying anything, but his eyes revealed a thoughtful expression. Zhang Haoxuan said, "I''ll continue. The third-ranked Great Demon Emperor is called Undying. The Undying Great Demon Emperor. It is also the longest living being among the Monster and Fairy ns, having lived for over three thousand years. Its race is the Immortal Phoenix. The Phoenix Tribe has always been a very powerful presence, and the Immortal Phoenix is the royalty of the Phoenix Tribe. Their most powerful bloodline talent is Nirvana. Legends say that once an Immortal Phoenix breaks through to beyond deity level, they have nine lives and only after nine Nirvanas they will truly die. With each Nirvana, they be even stronger. This Undying Great Demon Emperor is also a very low-profile figure, and it is unknown how much difference there is between its true battle power and that of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor. The title of the Undying Great Demon Emperor is Eternal Heaven Burning, and its Heaven Burning me is also known as the strongest me." Eternal Heaven Burning, the Undying Great Demon Emperor! This section took me a long time to write because it ys a very important role in bridging previous and forting parts. The rise of humans against the powerful Monster and Spirit ns certainly cannot be achieved overnight. Next, we will enter into the Ancestral Court storyline, where the story of Ancestral Court will unveil the true face of Demon Monster Land. Let''s begin with the introduction of the nine Great Demon Emperors and the seven Heavenly Spirit Emperors. As for Pretty Girl, don''t worry, when Tang San has prepared all sorts of gifts for her, she wille back. Thank you all for your support. Chapter 361: Chapter 360: The 9 Great Demon Emperors Listening to Zhang Haoxuan recount the legends of the Great Demon Emperors, Wu Bingji and the others couldn''t help but turn pale. These formidable existences were the future they had to resist and lead humanity forward under the oppression of these supreme beings. They also finally understood why there were no lectures about these matters in the sses at Redemption Academy. The teachers were probably worried that learning about these things too early would wear down their fighting spirit. In fact, it was indeed the casethat even now, with some achievements under their belts, they still listened with pale faces. "The Great Demon Emperor ranked fourth is known as the Unbreakable Sky Destruction Demon Emperor, whoes from the Behemoth n. This n boasts the title of being invincible onnd, immensely powerful. In terms of physical prowess alone, they are likely the peak among the Monster Race. However, this n has one problemthat is, they have great difficulty in procreating, which results in very few members of their kind, no more than a thousand. But each one of them is an extremely formidable being. A Ninth Stage Behemoth giant beast even has the potential to challenge God Rank strong beings. The title of the Unbreakable Sky Destruction Demon Emperor is ''Unbreakable''! A pair of ws that can destroy heavens and obliterate the earth." "The Great Demon Emperor ranked fifth is the host of the hotel we are staying in, the Heavenly Thorough White Tiger Demon Emperor. The White Tiger bloodline emerged through mutation, and their numbers are rtively few. The White Tiger Demon King is very protective and holds deep grudges; this bloodline is the least to be trifled with. The Heavenly Thorough White Tiger Demon Emperor has wings on his back, and possesses the power to traverse heaven and earth; air and ground alike, all fall under his Domain. Therefore, his title is also ''Heavenly Thorough''." "The Great Demon Emperor ranked sixth is the Eternal Night King Dark Devil Emperor, who began as a dark magic dragon from the Dragon n. The Dragon n is a very distinct Race in terms of rarity, they are about on par with the Behemoth n. But while every Behemoth possesses the same attributes and abilities, the Dragon n is filled with all manner of peculiarities, such as fiery dragons, Water Dragons, Earth Dragons, Wind Dragons, and more. It is said that in ancient times, dragons were extremelyscivious, but because of their powerful bloodlines, when passing on their legacy, it was mostly the dragon attributes that were inherited. This is why there are so many variations within the Dragon n. The Almighty Crystal Monster Emperor is a mutation within the Dragon n. It is said that his parents were from the Light Dragon n and the Darkness Dragon n respectively, whose attributes are conflicting and normally cannot produce offspring. But somehow, they gave birth to him, this oddity. Later on, the Dragon n attempted simr pairings but failed to produce offspring, or the offspring died shortly after birth. This Eternal Night King Dark Devil Emperor represents a more orthodox being that controls dark attribute powers. Although he is ranked sixth, if it''s during the night, even those ranked ahead among the Great Demon Emperors wouldn''t dare say they could defeat him." Du Bai said, "Chief, there are two Demon Emperors from the Dragon n?" "Yes," Zhang Haoxuan nodded and said, "This also shows the strength of the Dragon n. Now that the Phoenix n has the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor, they too have essentially gained two positions. It''s just that they are not ranked as high as the Dragon n. Hence, having a strong bloodline is vitally important for both the Monster n and the Spirit n." "The title of the Eternal Night King Dark Devil Emperor is ''King of the Night'', and at night, he is incredibly powerful." Du Bai eximed admiringly, "That title is so cool." The chief gave him an annoyed re and continued, "Ranked seventh among the Great Demon Emperors, is the only one chosen with a golden bloodline, because her bloodline has reached the level of First Level Bloodline. The Golden Gleaming Mammoth Great Demon Emperor. Originating from the Golden Mammoth race, the leader of the Elephant Demon n. Known as the strongest in defense among the Great Demon Emperors. Even the Unbreakable Sky Destruction Demon Emperor would find it difficult to breach his defenses. The title Golden Gleaming represents the pride of their bloodline as a Golden Bloodline." "Ranked eighth is the Sky Piercing Cloud Conquering Sword Saint Demon Emperor, from the Red-crowned Crane Demon lineage, the sharpest among the Great Demon Emperors. Didn''t you encounter a Red-crowned Crane Demon in teambat? That''s the heritage of this lineage. Not only is the sword technique of the Red-crowned Crane Demon lineage formidable, but they are also the most proficient at cooperation among powerful races. It is said that under themand of the Sword Saint Demon Emperor, there are thirty-six hundred Crane Swords, and under his unifiedmand, they would be terrifying. His title is ''Sky Piercing Cloud Conquering''. The Red-crowned Crane Demon itself does not have a strong physique, yet it has managed to rank among the Great Demon Emperors, which shows the strength of its sword skill and technique. Therefore, the Sword Saint Demon Emperor is also known as the first inbat skills." "Ranked ninth is, of course, the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor, whom you have seen from afar. He is quite a special being. Originally his lineage was unlikely to achieve the Great Demon Emperor Rank, but it seems with some special fortuitous encounter, he finally seeded in breaking through, thus elevating the status of the entire Crystal Phoenix Heritage. As a newly promoted emperor, there is a clear gap between his strength and the other eight, and he still needs to umte more. But regardless, he is also among the ranks of the Great Demon Emperors, and his power should not be underestimated. Once he stabilizes his Cultivation base, he too will be very formidable. His title is ''Crystal Seal of Heaven and Earth''." With that, the introduction to all nine Great Demon Emperors wasplete. Nine names, nine titles also lingered in the minds of Tang San and the other four. Ranked first, the Almighty Crystal Monster Emperor. Ranked second, the Heavenly Spirit Emperor, Dominator of Fate. Ranked third, the Eternal Heaven Burning Immortal Monster Emperor. Ranked fourth, the Unbreakable Sky Destruction Demon Emperor. Ranked fifth, the Heavenly Thorough White Tiger Demon Emperor. Ranked sixth, the Eternal Night King Dark Devil Emperor. Ranked seventh, the Golden Gleaming Mammoth Great Demon Emperor. Ranked eighth, the Sky Piercing Cloud Conquering Sword Saint Demon Emperor.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Ranked ninth, the Crystal Seal of Heaven and Earth Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor. For the five members of the Shrek squad, the only one they had actually seen, or rather, the only one Tang San could truly be said to have seen, was the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor. The other eight Great Demon Emperors were merely names to them. Yet, just these names, these titles, invisibly imposed a tremendous pressure on them. Apart from Tang San, the other four couldn''t help but wonder whether they would truly be able to confront such beings in the future. What was the answer? The answer was no. In Tang San''s heart, it was a no. Merely relying on the current humans, following an orderly development, even in a thousand, ten thousand years, it was unlikely they could contend with the Monster n, and this was without taking into ount the Spirit n. At this moment, however, Tang San felt a peculiar sensation in his heart. Maybe his arrival in this ne was meant to transform the impossible into a possibility. And the greater the pressure, the more exhrated he felt. Taking a deep breath, a faint divine light appeared on Tang San''s face as he looked at Zhang Haoxuan and asked, "Teacher, what about the Heavenly Spirit Emperor?" Zhang Haoxuan gave Tang San a profound look. He could clearly tell that Tang San had not shown any sign of defeatism due to his introduction to the nine Great Demon Emperors. This was a testament to his strong determination. The Redemption Academy would never introduce the top powerhouses of Demon Monster Land in such a way as to not dampen the spirits of the students. After all, even as teachers, when they pondered these matters, they felt profound fear. Any being at the Great Demon Emperor Level was capable of annihting all of humanity! "There are seven Heavenly Spirit Emperors in total, but never think that the Spirit n is weaker than the Monster n. In fact, the Spirit n is more united than the Monster n. The rtionships between the different races are also closer, and their cultivation methods differ from the Monster n." Chapter 362: Chapter 361: Seven Heavenly Spirit Emperors "Put simply, the various tribes of the Monsters are distinctly divided because the bloodlines of each race possess unique elemental properties. Innate segregation of bloodlines prevents them from bing too close to each other. The Spirit Monster Race, however, is not like this. The nt-based creatures of the Spirit Monster Race are capable of merging, grafting, cultivating, and mutating their bloodlines with one another. Put simply, if several nts are cleverly grafted, it''s even possible to cultivate a more powerful race. The bloodlines among the Spirit Monster Race don''t have that innate rejection found in the Monsters. Issues like that of the Lion Tiger Beast are less likely to ur among them." "The more inclusive nature of the Spirit Monster Race fosters closer and more united rtionships between its different tribes. In terms of overall strength, the Rihchen Empire is hardly weaker than the Tianyu Empire." "The Rihchen Empire''s top-ranked Heavenly Spirit Emperor is also ranked above the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox within the Ancestral Court Council. He is known as the Tianyang Spirit King, a very unique existence, originating from a line of Tianyang Flowers and nurtured over hundreds of years through the grafting of eight different Spirit Monster tribes. This perfect and special existence is known as the Tianyang Flower. Due to the use of several exceptionally strong bloodlines during its cultivation, and several failures, the cultivation of the Tianyang Flower seems to be nearly irreversible. And this Tianyang Spirit King is over two thousand years old. The Rihchen Empire is also worried about how to pass down his bloodline. His title is Born and Raised by Heaven, which together is Born and Raised by Heaven Tianyang Spirit King. It is said that in the Ancestral Court Council, he is also referred to as ''Four Heavens''." "What are his abilities?" Tang San asked. Zhang Haoxuan said, "I don''t know. He rarely acts in person, but he is recognized as the strongest of the Spirit Monster Race, ranking just below the Crystal Great Demon Emperor. As for who is stronger between him and the Crystal Great Demon Emperor, there is no clear statement at present. But he must be extremely powerful. To be ranked before the Dominator of Fate, the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, he must also be recognized by the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox." "Ranked second among the Heavenly Spirit Emperors is the Earth Yin Spirit King, who achieved his royal status from cultivating as an Earth Yin herb. Alongside the Tianyang Great Demon Emperor, he governs the light and dark aspects of the Spirit Monster world. Simr to the creation of the Tianyang Flower, the Earth Yin Spirit King is also a product of multi-nt cultivation, but isparatively more replicable. Still, reaching his level of state is extremely difficult. It is said that the Earth Yin Spirit King has the power to control the earth and possesses a tremendous suppressing force against other Spirit Monster races. Hence, his title is Earth Suppressing Everything, Earth Suppressing Everything Earth Yin Spirit King. Within the Rihchen Empire of the Spirit Monster Race, these two monarchs of heaven and earthmand greater prestige than the other five emperors. They are the true rulers of the Rihchen Empire." Tang San realized that whether it was the Tianyang Spirit King or the Earth Yin Spirit King, Zhang Haoxuan didn''t introduce their abilities. Undoubtedly, this meant that the Redemption Organization had less knowledge about the Spirit Monster Race''s Rihchen Empire than the Tianyu Empire. Or perhaps the Spirit Monster Race is rtively low-key. But without a doubt, being able to stand alongside the Crystal Great Demon Emperor and the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, these two Heavenly Spirit Kings must be terrifyingly powerful beings. Zhang Haoxuan continued, "Ranked third among the Heavenly Spirit Emperors is the Soul-Stealing Spirit King, who cultivated from the Soul-Stealing Tree. Among all the Great Demon Emperors and Heavenly Spirit Emperors, when ites to divine consciousness cultivation, probably only the Crystal Great Demon Emperor canpare with him. He has exceptional spiritual strength. It is said that where the Soul-Stealing Spirit King goes, he can control all things, especially the Spirit Monster races and tree beings, all within his control. He even has the ability to give life, allowing even stubborn stones to be spirit beings. His title is Stone-Touching, Stone-Touching Soul-Stealing Spirit King." "Ranked fourth among the Heavenly Spirit Emperors is the Phoenix Tree Spirit King, who arose from cultivating as a Phoenix Tree. Although his name suggests wood, his attribute is fire, and any burnable entity can be turned into his nourishment. He possesses the mighty power to burn the heavens and boil the earth. Although he is only ranked fourth among the Heavenly Spirit Emperors, it''s important to note that he is the one with the closest rtionship to the Great Demon Emperors. This is because his partner is the third-ranked Undying Fire Phoenix among the Great Demon Emperors. The Undying Fire Phoenix and this Phoenix Tree Spirit King are a pair." Hearing this, phrases like ''Phoenix nests in the Phoenix Tree'' instantly came to Tang San''s mind. Without a doubt, when the two are together, their powers are likely to increase dramatically, making them an extremely powerful presence. Great Demon Emperors and Heavenly Spirit Emperors are powerful enough as it is, and now there is an even further level of power through marriage. Truly leaving no room for other races to survive! "The pairing of the third-ranked Great Demon Emperor and the fourth-ranked Heavenly Spirit Emperor is abination that can shock the Demon Monster Land. However, precisely because their union was so strong, when they decided to be together, they voluntarily gave up their respective principal cities and both stayed within the Ancestral Court. This was done to lessen the wariness of the other Great Demon Emperors and Heavenly Spirit Emperors. But within the Ancestral Court, their authority is undoubtedly great. Even the regr administrator, the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, shows them respect." "Continuing on, the fifth-ranked Heavenly Spirit Emperor is a very curious existence. As mentioned before, the Soul-Stealing Spirit King has the ability to make stonese to life, and this Heavenly Spirit King is the result of a stone cultivating itself into a spirit being. His original form is a Liuli Stone, which he cultivated into a spirit and ultimately achieved royal status. His abilities are said to be myriad and unfathomable. Therefore, he is also known as the Thousand Changes Luminous Celestial Spirit Emperor." "The sixth-ranked is the Diamond Celestial Spirit Emperor, who cultivated from a Diamond Elf. Diamond Elf is a type of metallic ore known to be the toughest, and it doesn''t conduct any elements. It naturally possesses resistance to nearly all elements. So, among the Heavenly Spirit Emperors, purely in terms of defense, he is the strongest. Moreover, he is both offensive and defensive. When Monsters say, ''the toughest Diamond Elf,'' they''re referring to him. The Diamond Celestial Spirit Emperor''s title is Indomitable. His rtion with the Sky-breaking Great Demon Emperor is very poor, possibly because their titles sh. They''ve fought many times. Although he cannot defeat the Sky-breaking Great Demon Emperor, the Great Demon Emperor can''t harm him either; he can only injure him but is unlikely to kill him. Hence, he has made a name for himself." "Ranked seventh and also thest Heavenly Spirit Emperor is known as the Endless Spirit King, said to be a deep well spirit that achieved sentience through cultivation, mastering water itself on its path to ascension. Thus, it is also referred to as Endless Water. Among all the Great Demon Emperors and Heavenly Spirit Emperors, it possesses the ability to wield the widest range of attacks, controlling rivers,kes, and oceans, as the origin controller of the water element. The name ''Endless'' derives from the Endless Blue Ocean, embodying its dominion over all waters. Its majestic title is: ''Endless Heavenly Spirit Emperor of the Watery Expanse.''" Zhang Haoxuan finished outlining the basic information about the seven Heavenly Spirit Emperors. These seven are: The naturally nurtured Tianyang Spirit King. The Earth Suppressing Everything Spirit King. The Stone-Touching Soul-Stealing Spirit King. The Sky Burning Earth Cooking Paulownia Spirit King. The Thousand Changes Luminous Celestial Spirit Emperor.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The Indomitable Diamond Celestial Spirit Emperor. The Endless Heavenly Spirit Emperor of the Watery Expanse. Just these titles alone are enough to provide ample room for imagination. Nine Great Demon Emperors and seven Heavenly Spirit Emperorsthis is the terrifying force at the cornerstone level on the Demon Monster Continent. And this is without considering the possibility that there are even stronger beings hidden among the masses. Tang San murmured to himself, "Tianyang Flowers, Earth Yin Grass, Soul-stealing Trees, Phoenix Tree Wood, Liuli Stones, Diamond Elf Essence, Endless Water. This includes Yin and Yang, epassing flowers, grass, trees, wood, stones. It also covers wood, fire, earth, metal, and water. Truly all-epassing! Impressive." He faintly felt that,pared to the Great Demon Emperors who acted independently, the bond between the Heavenly Spirit Emperors seemed much more intimate, with even the attributes of their ascensionplementary to each other. No wonder they could match the might of the Tianyu Empire''s nine Great Demon Emperors with just seven top-tier powerhouses. Chapter 363: Chapter 362: Nurturing the Divine Consciousness ``` This is the Ancestral Court! Although not all these powerful entities necessarily reside within the Ancestral Court, they are the existences that humans must face if they wish to rise up in the future. Each of them is a rank 12 powerhouse, and each controls their own world. Zhang Haoxuan took a deep breath and said, "Shocked, right? You should be. This is the Demon Monster Land we have to face. This is the true Demon Monster Land. This continent belongs to them, to their dominion. It''s also what we will have to confront in the future." "Therefore, as I told Tang San just now, your primary task for the next few days is to visit their pces. Only by truly feeling their aura and the pressure they bring on you will you realize the gap between us. At the same time, what I hope even more is that in the process of observing and feeling, you couldprehend some abilities that arepatible with your own attributes. It''s undeniable that if we humans want to be strong and catch up to them, we have to at least find and follow their path for now." Zhang Haoxuan spoke very seriously. The five members of the Shrek squad nodded one by one. So this is the world they have to face! Zhang Haoxuan turned to Tang San and said, "I will be leaving here tomorrow, so I have only rented this room for one day. You all practice in my room today. I''ll be reporting back to headquarters tomorrow, and then you can start touring the pces of the Ancestral Court." Wu Bingji''s pupils constricted. "What, our room fee is wasted then? Is it still possible to get a refund now?" Zhang Haoxuan replied irritably, "Consider it tuition for being new here. Do you think the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor runs a charity house? No refunds. Now, make good use of your time." Wu Bingji wanted to say something more, but ultimately held back, yet his face was filled with an expression of pain. Under Zhang Haoxuan''s guidance, the six entered the training room together. It had to be said that the training room of Demon King Level was indeed different. It was much more spacious. Amodating the six of them was no problem at all. The six sat down on the spot and started meditating, absorbing the rich spirituality of heaven and earth in the training room to nourish themselves.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhang Haoxuan didn''tpete with his disciples for the spirituality of heaven and earth, as what he valued more were those energies within the aura that could nourish the divine consciousness. Having a breakthrough to the divine consciousness level, in a sense, signified a qualitative sublimation. However, after this qualitative sublimation, cultivation speed wouldn''t necessarily increase significantly. On the contrary, cultivating divine consciousness was more difficult than spiritual power and relied more on enlightenment. Progress in enlightenment far exceeded other aspects. Moreover, sublimation during the ascension of ranks could also enhance divine consciousness. For Zhang Haoxuan, it was already extremely difficult for his bloodline to break through to the divine-ranked level, let alone advancing further. Consequently, it was even harder to enhance his divine consciousness. Hence, the training room here that could enhance the divine consciousness was of great help to him. To be precise, it wasn''t about enhancement but nourishment. Nourishment wouldn''t advance divine consciousness, but it could make it more stable. The hotel established by the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor, although costly, wasn''t considered too expensive for the Demon Emperors. A training room capable of nourishing the divine consciousness bore an implied intention to win over the Demon King Level powerhouses. Tang San also silently immersed himself in cultivation, quietly sensing the changes within himself. The nourishment of the spirituality of heaven and earth was normal for him; he wasn''t in a hurry to raise his Mysterious Heavenly Skill Realm cultivation base, and in fact, he had to suppress it for the time being. In the future, when he reached the Ninth Stage, in order to set his sights on the God Rank, he would need to ensure that all types of bloodline powers reached the peak of the Ninth Stage and to gather nine powerful bloodlines before he could attempt a breakthrough. Therefore, at his current state of cultivation, what was more important was to train up his partners, especially the difficult Heavenly Fox Transformation. But divine consciousness was different. Nourishing the divine consciousness meant making it stronger. He faced no bottleneck in advancing his divine consciousness since it had once been at the God King level. Although his current spiritual power hadn''t reached the divine consciousness level and he couldn''t truly cultivate it, nourishing the spiritual power bit by bit was still effective, albeit inefficient. For every bit of divine consciousness he umted, it was as if he could control a bit more of his previous life''s power. ``` Soon, he began to feel the energy within the training room that could directly nourish divine consciousness. It was a kind of will, designed to strengthen the will of those with powerful divine consciousness. This will had a certain enlightening effect on weaker divine consciousness and also carried a bit of oppressive force. Enlightenmentbined with pressure could allow divine consciousness to advance. After years of nurturing, Tang San''s divine consciousness had grown to more than twice what it had been after that one-time use. That is to say, when he had initially used it, he had once bluffed and deterred two Daqiangs, and also killed a Demon King Level divine consciousness. Now he could use it twice without being exhausted, or opt for one stronger use. The speed of this recovery was indeed a bit slow, but he had no choice. However, his cultivation today in this ce gave him a feeling of sudden rity. The effects of the Demon King suite''s training room had a noticeably stimting effect on his divine consciousness. What about the Demon Emperor suite, then? What would be the effects of the Demon Emperor suite? Could the enhancement of divine consciousness be even greater? This gave Tang San some room to imagine about the Demon Emperor suite. After half a day and a full night of cultivation, when Tang San awoke from his meditative state, he clearly felt that his divine consciousness had improved a bit. This small improvement should not be underestimated; the noticeable increase in divine consciousness was roughly equivalent to half a month''s worth of his normal cultivation. This was a speed increase of more than tenfold. Since arriving at the Ancestral Court, this was the first time he had felt the benefits it offered him, and he couldn''t help but be overjoyed. Although the speed of improvement was still slow, it was much faster than before! Moreover, there was still the higher-level Demon Emperor suite, wasn''t there? Zhang Haoxuan had also finished his cultivation and looked radiant; clearly, the previous night''s cultivation had been quite effective for him as well. "Awake? The others are still in meditation. ording to the schedule, the room is avable until noon. You might as well stay here and cultivate before going back. I''m nning to go to the headquarters to report," Zhang Haoxuan called Tang San to the living room and said to him. Tang San said, "Teacher, could I trouble you with something before you leave?" "Tell me," Zhang Haoxuan said. Tang San said, "Please inquire at the front desk, for a hotel like this that provides training rooms for Demon Kings and even Great Demon Kings to enhance divine consciousness, how many are there in the Ancestral Court, and which is the best?" Zhang Haoxuan said, "Sure, I''ll go ask about thatter. This training room is indeed exceptional! After you all safely return, I''m considering staying here for a while. Continuous cultivation here would be greatly beneficial for the stabilization and improvement of my divine consciousness. If my divine consciousness could grow stronger, I believe it would have some feedback effects on my bloodline." Tang San smiled slightly and said, "You don''t need to rush about the bloodline; I''ve already thought of a way to help enhance it further. It should be effective." "Oh?" Zhang Haoxuan expressed some surprise, "Enhance my bloodline intensity?" Tang San nodded and said, "However, it''s not for now; we have to wait a bit longer." "That''s fine. I''ve just broken through recently, so there''s no hurry." The method Tang San had considered for enhancing Zhang Haoxuan''s bloodline naturally had to do with the Lion Tiger Beast n. If a powerful member of the Lion Tiger Beast n could break through to the God Rank by virtue of their fused bloodline, and as their bloodlines were fundamentally the same, with the fused bloodline of the Lion Tiger Beast being of a high-tier level, it could undoubtedly assist Zhang Haoxuan in enhancing his bloodline intensity. Chapter 364: Chapter 363: Imagining the Demon Emperor Suite Zhang Haoxuan went to the front desk to inquire and brought back some food, and Demon Kings purchasing food also received discounts. As for the question about the hotel''s training room, the answer is very simple, unique! Yes, only hotels under the White Tiger Great Demon King offer this function. The only ces providing training rooms that nourish divine consciousness are those in the White Tiger Hotel within the Ancestral Court. Across the entire Ancestral Court, there are only six such White Tiger Hotels. The effect of cultivation enhancement is about the same. This can also be considered as the White Tiger lineage''s most core business. As for whether there are better training rooms than the Demon Emperor suites, of course there are, but not here, they are in the pces of the various Great Demon Emperors. Despite the not inconsiderable price, the Demon Emperor suites here are often fully booked. After all, there aren''t many ces that can help those at the Great Demon King level to nourish their divine consciousness. Ten Elemental Coins a night is nothing to strong beings at the Great Demon King level. But for the White Tiger lineage, Ten Elemental Coins per room per night, how much is that in a year? And how much for all the roomsbined? Just one hotel can provide the White Tiger Tribe with an astronomical sum of money in a year. Such a business, only the Great Demon Emperor level powerhouses can manage. Therefore, Tang San and hispanions are quite lucky to have found this hotel that, while perhaps not the most luxurious in the Ancestral Court, is certainly the most famous and practical. After having a simple meal, Zhang Haoxuan left, and with themunicator avable, he could contact Tang San at any time. It was almost noon when thepanions slowly woke up from their cultivation. The one with the greatest gains was not Wu Bingji, who had the highest cultivation base, but Du Bai. With spiritual power already at the Ninth Stage, cultivating in this room, which could nourish divine consciousness, was of great benefit to him, making him appear full of vitality and vigor. Even Wu Bingji no longer thought the room was too expensive, there''s a reason for the cost! Compared to that, their standard and VIP rooms seemed even less worthwhile. "Could we get the mayor to just keep a room like this open for us, and we''ll cancel the other rooms?" Wu Bingji asked Tang San. If everyone could cultivate together in such a room at ten Elemental Coins a day, he felt it was very worthwhile. Tang San helplessly said, "The teacher has already asked about that. Both Demon King and Demon Emperor suites must have the upant''s identity confirmed daily. Without the teacher, it''s impossible. Let''s wait for his return from reporting for duty." Actually, his heart had long flown to the even higher level of the Demon Emperor suites.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The Demon Emperor suites might not necessarily be more effective for hispanions. A higher level of divine consciousness pressure would be too much for them; too much of a good thing could easily backfire. But Tang San was different. His divine consciousness foundation was originally very deep, and his level surpassed all the strong beings of this world. Cultivating in such an environment would undoubtedly greatly elerate the improvement of his divine consciousness. What he needed most right now was to enhance his divine consciousness! He must find a way to enter the Demon Emperor suite to cultivate, even if he has to sneak in to try it. Of course, this was not an easy thing to do, as he could tell from the spiritual detection of the hotel''s interior. Whenever a training room in any room was activated, the hotel was bound to sense it. This sense would be very clear. That is to say, even if there were empty Demon Emperor suites, once he sneaked in to cultivate, he would be discovered immediately. As for sharing the use with other Great Demon Kings, that was simply impossible. Besides, given how good the training room in this White Tiger Hotel was, there was no telling how many Demon Kings and Great Demon King level powerhouses were here. Once discovered, there would be no possibility of escape. So, although Tang San was all ame with excitement, an unusual emotion for him, he would never act rashly. He had to n thoroughly before acting. For example, through an exchange of benefits. It looks like he might have to put on his act as a divine stick! Just as Tang San was rapidly thinking about how to get into the Demon Emperor suite for cultivation, Wu Bingji asked him, "Which pce shall we start our visit from? From the nearest to the farthest? Do you have any thoughts, Tang San?" Zhang Haoxuan had left them a map, which clearly indicated where each pce belonging to the Great Demon Emperors and the Heavenly Spirit Emperor was located. Tang San came back from his thoughts and said, "We shouldn''t go from far to near, this sequence is very important. We should visit the Great Demon Emperor''s pce first. In terms of sequence, from weak to strong. Although Great Demon Emperors are of the same tier, there should also be no small gap between the strong and the weak. Observing from weak to strong, we will face oppression that also goes from weak to strong, which is easier to withstand, thus more likely to lead to enlightenment." Wu Bingji''s eyes lit up, "Makes sense. We still have six days, and to finish visiting before heading to the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, we need to visit at least two to three a day. Shall we set off then?" "Okay, you guys eat something first, and then we''ll set off. The first stop" As he spoke, Tang San suddenly had a thought. Subconsciously, he thought of an opponent he had faced before. Because if going by the ranking, the one rankedst among the nine Great Demon Emperors happened to be the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor, but the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor did not yet have a pce of her own. So, the one ranked just above her at eighth was the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor. Tang San had once faced a Red-crowned Crane Demon, whose swordsmanship had indeed left a significant impression on him. "Sky Piercing Cloud Conquering Sword Saint Demon Emperor?" Du Bai said. "Yes, that''s right." They found the location on the map, and it wasn''t too far from the hotel they were staying at. Of course, the Ancestral Court was veryrge, and walking would take too long. After eating, everyone went back to their rooms to pack up, then gathered in the lobby. Wu Bingji came down first and had already inquired at the front desk; the hotel could provide carriage services, even Pegasus carriages were avable. However, upon hearing the price of the Pegasus carriage, Wu Bingji immediately shook his head and rejected the idea. He felt that the speed of a regr carriage was sufficient. Yes, sufficient, not because he was reluctant to spend money. One Elemental Coin could rent a regr carriage for a day. Wu Bingji truly felt that sinceing to the Ancestral Court, money seemed to have started to lose its meaning. With Elemental Coins as the unit, eating was calcted by the day. Eating here for one day cost one Elemental Coin per person, covering three meals. Soon, a carriage belonging to the White Tiger Hotel was waiting outside for them. The carriage wasn''t toorge but couldfortably amodate five people. Going from the hotel to visit the Demon Emperor Pce was evidently a verymon affair. The carriage did not need a driver because the Wildebeest pulling it had a certain level of intelligence. It directly took them to the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor''s pce. The Sword Saint Pce was located on the eastern side of the Ancestral Court. ording to the map, the pces of Great Demon Emperors and Heavenly Spirit Emperors who were higher in rank were closer to the center of the Ancestral Court. At the very center was the location of the Ancestral Court Council. It was a mountain peak, right at the absolute center of the Ancestral Court, soaring into the clouds, perennially enveloped in mist. It was said to be the council ce that only Great Demon Emperors and Heavenly Spirit Emperors were qualified to ascend. Lifting the curtain, they sat in the carriage, watching as the scenery on both sides of the road swiftly went by. Du Bai,fortably resting his hands behind his head, said with a grin, "It''s great to have money, huh! Riding in a carriage is so much morefortable than walking. Blissful." Wu Bingji shot him a nce, "Would you still want to ride in a carriage if it weren''t for saving time?" With a cheeky grin, Du Bai said, "Eldest senior brother, money is made, not saved. We should just earn more money." Wu Bingji responded with annoyance, "You speak as if you know how to make money." A white light flickered in Du Bai''s eyes, "I''ll cast some good fortune on myself, maybe I''ll even find some moneyter on." Chapter 365: Chapter 364 Sword Saint Palace ``` "Retract it." Tang San quickly looked up at Du Bai. ``` ``` Du Bai was startled and hastily retracted his bloodline power, asking in confusion, "What''s wrong?" ``` ``` Tang San said, "This is the Ancestral Court, the dwelling ce of the Heavenly Fox n. If the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox wishes, he can absolutely extend his divine consciousness into every corner of the Ancestral Court. Aren''t you afraid of being discovered using your bloodline power, and then being captured and taken to the Heavenly Fox n as a sacrifice?" ``` ``` "Uh..." Du Bai''s face changed, "I was wrong; I''ll stop using it." ``` ``` Tang San reminded him, "Unless I tell you it''s okay to use the Heavenly Fox Transformation, do not use it during our time in the Ancestral Court to ensure safety." ``` ``` Of course, the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox could not possibly use his divine consciousness to monitor the entire Ancestral Court all the time, but Du Bai was impetuous by nature. Tang San worried he might use the Heavenly Fox Transformation at an inappropriate time and thus invite big trouble, which is why he warned him in advance. ``` ``` "Mhm, mhm, I''ll listen to you," Du Bai immediately became more cautious. Somehow, whenever Tang San got serious, he really felt a bit scared. ``` ``` The security in the Ancestral Court was indeed very good, as was the transportation. The carriage from the White Tiger Hotel could gallop alongside the main road, and even the patrolling enforcers would give way to the carriage''s insignia, making the journey smooth and unhindered. It was many times faster than walking. After half an hour, they arrived at their destination. ``` ``` The Wildebeest stopped at the foot of the Sword Saint Pce, and the five members of Tang San''s group got out one after another. ``` ``` Looking up from the base of the mountain, it was a slope of about three hundred meters high. At the top of the slope, a majestic pce stood erect. ``` ``` The reason ''stood erect'' is used to describe it is because the pce was very tall, and from the front door it still seemed like a pce; however, as a whole it was a sharp, rising triangle. It was like a sword de thrusting into the sky, pointing at the heavens. ``` ``` Just looking from the base of the mountain, one could vaguely feel the surging sword qi as if ready to rip through the sky,cking grandeur, possessing only sharpness. ``` ``` Above the Sword Saint Pce, there were never any clouds or mist, always clear blue skies and white clouds. ``` ``` Today was a cloudy day, and most ces above the Ancestral Court were shrouded in mist, but over the Sword Saint Pce, sunlight directly hit the triangr pce, as if piercing through the dark clouds. It was exceedingly strange. ``` ``` Such a soaring aspiration! Tang San praised inwardly. ``` ``` Not only was he looking, but hispanions were also staring at the Sword Saint Pce ahead, only recovering their senses after a full five minutes. ``` ``` Du Bai eximed in admiration, "Wow, that''s truly awesome! I feel as if I can see boundless luck gathering, soaring into the sky yet remaining concentrated and not dispersing." ``` ``` Tang San warned him, "Don''t focus with your spiritual power, or you might be injured by the sword qi. Let''s go, we''ll head up." ``` ``` There were stairs leading upward only on the front side of the mountain where the Sword Saint Pce was located. At this time, many people were climbing. ``` ``` However, a careful observation would reveal that these climbers, regardless of their race, were not ascending quickly. The closer they got to the Sword Saint Pce, the slower their climbing pace, and the fewer the number of people. ``` ``` As they actually stepped onto the stairs, they understood why. ``` ``` In the moment they set foot on the steps, a sharp aura emanated from the direction of the Sword Saint Pce, cascading downward. If one were to look up at the Sword Saint Pce, it even felt like the whole pce was transforming into a giant sword about to sh down from the sky. ```n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ``` It was clearly an illusion, but it created a tremendous sense of oppression in people''s hearts. ``` ``` Of the five of the Shrek squad, Tang San''s expression was unchanged andamong hispanions who seemed not to feel much pressure, including the highest in cultivation base, Wu Bingjiit was actually Du Bai who was seemingly unaffected. ``` ``` This spiritual pressure from the Sword Saint Pce was primarily at the mental level, and with Du Bai''s Ninth Stage spiritual power, the pressure was not too great. ``` The other three all showed unusual expressions, each having their own different feelings. Cheng Zicheng muttered to herself, "So this is what sharpness truly is?" As a descendant of the Golden Winged Roc bloodline, in addition to her powerful flying ability, the main characteristic of the Golden Peng Transformation is its sharpness, and her wings are her best weapon. With a natural understanding of sharpness, she had her own interpretation, but after arriving at the Sword Saint Pce, she realized that her understanding was far from sufficient and sharpness seemed to hold a different meaning. As they climbed step by step, the higher they went, the greater the pressure seemed to be. The sensation of sharpness also became increasingly pronounced. The five individuals each had different experiences. Du Bai had an indifferent appearance, he could feel the pressure too, but it didn''t affect his climbing too much; it only slowed down his speed a bit than usual. Tang San ascended as he pondered, naturally attuned to the sharpness. Gu Li climbed thoughtfully, his realizations clearly not too profound, yet his pace was swift. Wu Bingji and Cheng Zicheng, however,gged behind, especially Cheng Zicheng; with every step she took, she would pause for a moment as if absorbing some revtion before continuing upward. Wu Bingji was also deep in thought. Although his Ice Spirit Change was not directly rted to sharpness, when generating killing power, the ice element primarily relied on freezing, exploding, and sharpness. Therefore, the sharpness of the Sword Saint Pce had an impact on him as well. The number of pilgrims was not small. Here, you don''t pay when you reach the summit, you pay from the moment you start climbing the mountain. Undoubtedly, this was a revenue-gathering tactic of the Great Demon Emperors. However, it must be acknowledged that their money-collecting was perfectly justified. When one''s attributes aligned, this kind of realization was rather effective. Some pilgrims from the Monster n, even bowed their heads at every step as they continued upwards. Looking upwards, Tang San saw that the actual number of worshippers who could enter the Sword Saint Pce was very few. Some would stop after reaching a certain height and cultivate on the spot. After a period, they would descend the mountain. Five Elemental Coins for members of the same race, ten for those from foreign races, for one pilgrimage, was a considerable price. But if it truly provided enlightenment for one''s cultivation, it was indeed worth it. The Ancestral Court deserved to be the ce of pilgrimage for all of the Monster n and Spirit n. The higher the climb, the more overwhelming the sword qi became, but not to an unbearable extent. Most peculiarly, that sword qi also exhibited changes, seemingly disying different facets of sharpness. However, Du Bai and Gu Li''s reactions were not as intense, whereas Cheng Zicheng and Wu Bingji clearly experienced significant enlightenment. For Tang San himself, there was also some impact but not much; as a former First-Generation God King, his understanding would not be inferior to that of these Great Demon Emperors. But in the face of this sharp pressure, it was extremely effective in honing his spiritual power and even subtly polishing his divine consciousness, giving him a sense of tightened spiritual power. This was very useful. Although he had only been in the Ancestral Court for one day, Tang San already deeply felt this was a treasure trove! Cultivation in this ce would obviously progress much faster. When Du Bai and Gu Li had climbed more than half of the distance, their speed diminished due to the intensified sword qi. Gu Li was somewhat better off; Du Bai, being the weakest in cultivation base among them, though strong in spiritual power, felt the full pressure of the sword qi. Du Bai turned to Tang San, "I''m having a bit of difficulty holding on." Tang San said, "Then you should cultivate in ce. Do not concern yourself with the sword qi brought about by that oppressive force. Use this pressure to hone your spiritual power, attempting topress and solidify it. Senior Brother Gu Li can do the same." Gu Li nodded, chuckled heh heh, and said, "I can still go up a bit more." Saying so, he continued forward. Cheng Zicheng and Wu Bingji had only climbed to less than a third of the height by this time, moving slowly, but changes were subtly taking ce in their breathing. Tang San gave a slight smile and also continued to climb upwards. With his cultivation base and spiritual power, this level of pressure was nothing to him. Chapter 366: Chapter 365: Entering the Palace Gu Li stopped as well at about three-quarters of the way up and sat down cross-legged for meditation. Tang San passed him and continued upward. By this point, the pressure became increasingly intense, and the invisible sharpness of the sword intent was exerting a powerful impact on the world of the spirit. ording to Tang San''s estimation, those with a bloodline cultivation level and spiritual power below the Ninth Stage would likely be unable to continue upwards. Although his own cultivation base had not reached the Ninth Stage, he could easily cope thanks to his variety of powerful bloodline strengths, coupled with spiritual power at the peak of the Ninth Stage. Continuing upward without thepany of hispanions, Tang San actually quickened his pace. He vaguely felt that for the pces of the Great Demon Emperors and the Heavenly Spirit Emperors, the process of ascending was, in fact, a search for one''s own path of cultivation. When faced with the aura of a Great Demon Emperor''s pcepatible with one''s bloodline talent, the effect was the best. But if the attributes differed, the effect would be greatly diminished. Without doubt, the Sword Saint Pce was suitable for Wu Bingji and Cheng Zicheng, especially for Cheng Zicheng. Therefore, it was more appropriate for them to cultivate here, and it was not necessary to visit all the pces. Finding the one that suited oneself was the best option. As for Tang San himself, his variety of bloodlines naturally made it suitable for him to visit more pces for insight, to gain greater benefits, and to better understand this world. Step by step, Tang San was gradually nearing the summit. As he quickened his ascent, the Spiritual Power was furtherpressed by the influence of the sword beam, centering divine consciousness within the Spiritual Power. Afterpression, thepacted Spiritual Power naturally refined the divine consciousness, merging into it. At this moment, Tang San was essentially using external forces to help convert his Spiritual Power into divine consciousness.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The consumption of Spiritual Power was substantial in such a process, but no matter how great the consumption, it was absolutely worth it for him! Normally, the only way to convert Spiritual Power into divine consciousness was through slow nurturing, and now, he had the chance to transform. Tang San understood that this could also be a channel for the ninth-stage powerhouses of the Monster n and the Spirit n to advance to the God Rank, especially if they could cultivate in a Demon Emperor Pce or Essence Emperor Pce that matched their attributes, as it would increase the likelihood of condensing divine consciousness and breaking through. It was just unknown whether there was any price to pay for members of the Monster n, Spirit n who managed to ascend to godhood in such ces. Finally, Tang San was about to reach the summit, and the gates of the Sword Saint Pce were right before his eyes. The gate was very tall, about fifteen meters, with a triangr top. The gate was a set of double doors, currently wide open; the overwhelming sword intent was surging out from within the pce. Aside from Tang San, no one else had reached the mountaintop at the same time. As he stepped onto thest level, pressure did not decrease but became even more focused. The powerful sharp aura even caused Tang San''s skin to tingle with pain, necessitating the operation of the Lion Tiger Golden Gang to resist it. It must be said that the might of a first-level Bloodline was formidable, and the devouring capability of the Lion Tiger Golden Gang was extremely strong. It could even absorb some of the sword intent, making Tang San''s own aura a bit sharper. More urately, this ability of the Lion Tiger Golden Gang should be referred to as assimtion. It could assimte the opponent''s power for oneself, adding temporary attributes to one''s bloodline power. In other words, if the opponent''s power was sharp, then after assimtion, Lion Tiger Golden Gang would also gain a sharp attribute. This was much more powerful than the Golden Lion n''s Golden Holy Fire, which could temporarily devour an opponent''s energy but only purely increase one''s own bloodline strength. Bolstered by the Lion Tiger Golden Gang, Tang San steadied his form, then continued to move forward step by step, all the way to the front of the Sword Saint Pce. The sharp sword intent made his hair flutter without wind, dancing behind. The impact of the sword intent elerated the refining of his spiritual power, and the rapid assimtion by the Lion Tiger Golden Gang felt as if countless swords were cutting his body, yet also stimting him to grow stronger. Indeed, this was a great ce! Those ten Elemental Coins were well spent. Below deity level, the stronger the cultivation base, the greater the benefits one could receive here. But at deity level or beyond, the gains would probably decrease, because such pressure exerted on deities would beparatively weaker. Of course, whether it was five or ten Elemental Coins, this was already quite good. If there were significant benefits for deities as well, the price would surely not be the same. Tang San stood at the door for a while, gradually getting used to the sharp sensation, before he stepped into the pce. An odd scene urred. As he stepped into the Sword Saint Pce, the intense pressure that was present a moment ago suddenly vanished. His body felt light. Had Tang San not had exceptional control over himself, he might have stumbled forward with the sudden release. Staggering half a step, he regained control of his body. Tang San took a deep breath. It was such a simple inhtion, yet Tang San felt as if he was not breathing in air but a torrenta torrent of Origin Energy. At that moment, his body seemed as if it was being filled. The pure Origin Energy entered his body, cleansing him, causing his entire body to tremble slightly. The bloodline power that he had severely depleted was quickly restored, and even his Spiritual Power, nourished by the dense Origin Energy, felt indescribablyfortable. He subconsciously lifted his head, and just as he did, Tang San only felt a ''boom'' as a terrifying thought instantly crashed into his Sea of Spirit. That irresistible sharpness was as if it would split open his skull at any moment, causing Tang San to be momentarily stunned. In his consciousness, a powerful presence emerged, and a cold voice echoed in his mind. "Do you wish to enter the Sword Saint Pce? Do you wish to submit to me?" The grandiose voice carried an incredibly domineering aura and a pressure that made Tang San''s Spiritual Power tremble. Such a strong will almost brought him to his knees. Tang San did not invoke his divine consciousness to resist. Such a terrifying spiritual thought was undoubtedly from the master of the Sword Saint Pce, the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor. Perhaps this was only a wisp of his presence left in the Sword Saint Pce, but if Tang San were to use his divine consciousness to resist and was discovered, he would be in big trouble. So he desperately wrapped his Spiritual Power around his divine consciousness to prevent the intrusive thought from detecting it. "Do you wish to enter the Sword Saint Pce? Do you wish to submit to me?" The voice resounded again, the immense pressure making Tang San stagger. But he forcibly controlled his body not to kneel; instead, he sat down on the spot, guarded his spirit internally, and resisted with all his might. "Do you wish to enter the Sword Saint Pce? Do you wish to submit to me?" The voice sounded a third time, and this time, it felt as if thousands of swords were piercing through Tang San''s Sea of Spirit. The intense pain made him groan. Yet his Ninth-Stage peak Spiritual Power still barely held against this agony. He gritted his teeth and endured. Finally, the powerful thought receded like the tide, and Tang San''s Sea of Spirit gradually stabilized. All the pressure dissipated, leaving only the dense Origin Energy enveloping him. Tang San slowly opened his eyes. What appeared before him was a huge statue directly in front. The statue was about thirty meters tall, humanoid in shape, depicting a man in a white robe holding a ck long sword. Behind him, a pair of vast white wings spread as if ready to soar into the skies. There was no sharp aura emanating, but when Tang San looked at this statue, he felt a stabbing pain in his eyes and his Spiritual Power trembled. Such an incredibly strong presence. Tang San took a deep breath and slowly stood up. Without a doubt, this was the statue of the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor. Chapter 367: Chapter 366 Sword Order "Why do you not wish to submit?" Just then, a cool voice sounded. At some unknown time, a Red-crowned Crane Demon had appeared not far in front of Tang San without making a sound. Tang San''s heart tensed because he had no idea how the other party had appeared, which was a testament to their formidable strength. Although definitely not the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor, this was not an ordinary Demon King Level being either. Tang San bowed slightly in greeting, saying, "Our attributes are notpatible, hence..." "If the attributes are notpatible, whye here?" the Red-crowned Crane Demon King asked coldly. Tang San bowed, "I havee to temper my Spiritual Power." The eyes of the Red-crowned Crane Demon King softened slightly, sizing him up a few times before speaking indifferently, "Spiritual Power is stable, reaching the peak level. Rounded and guarded within, free from w or blemish. Quite remarkable. If you are willing to join the Sword Saint Pce, even as a member of the Human n, you will be highly valued. You could even be allowed to be a Demon King. Why are you unwilling?" Tang San bowed again, "Because I have not yet found my own true path, I am still in the process of seeking it. If I find it in the future, I shall certainly seek a worthy master to serve." The Red-crowned Crane Demon King''s gaze became intense as it fixed on him, "Interesting. You are indeed one of the most fascinating humans I have encountered. For a being as lowly as a human, you have significant ambition, which is rare. If you wish to join the Sword Saint Pce in the future, you maye at any time. You must understand, among the eight Demon Emperor Pces, my Sword Saint Pce is the most free from racial discrimination." As he spoke, he flicked his wrist, and a small token flew towards Tang San. Tang San quickly raised his hand to catch it. It was a token shaped like a small sword, petite yet sharp. Clearly forged from very fine metal, it could also be used as a small dagger. "This is the Sword Order from my Sword Saint Pce. Holding this Sword Order, if you encounter trouble, you may dere yourself as one of the Sword Saint Pce. Naturally, it will protect you thoroughly. I''ll give you a year to seek your path. After a year, if you have not found your own way, or if you do not wish to join the Sword Saint Pce, return the Sword Order." "Thank you, senior," Tang San said, somewhat surprised as he looked at the Red-crowned Crane Demon King before him. Was this an offer of benefits as a recruitment incentive? Were the Demon Emperor Pces really so desperate for talent? "Go," said the Red-crowned Crane Demon King with a wave of his hand, a force sweeping over, sending Tang San flying out of the gates of the Sword Saint Pce. The sharp sword beam approached once more, and Tang San looked at the Sword Order in his hand, tucked it away, and then descended the mountain to look for hispanions. Having truly visited this Demon Emperor Pce, Tang San understood that it was impossible for them to visit all the neighboring Demon Emperor Pces and the Essence Emperor Pce before the start of the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. Even this one pce would probably take an entire day for the group to explore. Wu Bingji and Cheng Zicheng were only halfway up, sitting still and resting in meditation. Du Bai and Gu Li hadn''t moved, both of them honing their Spiritual Power. Although Gu Li had climbed high, his body was shaking and seemed on the verge of copse, apparently due to excessive consumption of Spiritual Power, hardly able to hold on. Du Bai, by contrast, was still able to endure for a while longer. Tang San arrived next to Gu Li, positioned himself in front of him, and shielded him from most of the sharp aura. Gu Li let out a breath and opened his eyes, "So powerful, so impressive." Tang San said, "Senior brother, you have expended a lot of energy; it is best you descend to the carriage to rest and recover." "Alright," Gu Li stood up and went down the mountain ahead. Tang San did not leave; he continued to temper his Spiritual Power while guarding hispanions. Du Bai endured for an hour longer than Gu Li, concluding his meditation and descending the mountain as well. Cheng Zicheng climbed to where Du Bai had been and persisted for half an hour longer than him. But it was clear that herprehension was not merely about honing her Spiritual Power; by the time she came down the mountain, she was utterly exhausted. Wu Bingji made it to about three-quarters of the way up, holding on for an hour longer than Cheng Zicheng before she could no longer bear it. Protected by Tang San, they descended the mountain together. When everyone gathered in the carriage, night had alreadypletely fallen. The weary group, of course, could not proceed to the next imperial pce; instead, they headed straight back to the hotel, had a simple meal, and then each returned to their rooms to cultivate and reflect on the day''s gains. Despite their physical exhaustion, their achievements were clearly substantial, especially for Cheng Zicheng and Wu Bingji. They had both gained a whole new understanding of sharpness. Tang San''s own gains were not insignificant, with thepression of his Spiritual Power and the refinement of his divine consciousness. Of course, there was also that Sword Order. After exchanging words with Zhang Haoxuan and through their conversation, Tang San learned that for these imperial pces, anyone who could enter was capable of attaining godhood. And any strong being at the Demon King Level was worth winning over. One could choose to join the pce or not. However, if one suddenly could not suppress a breakthrough to the God Rank before or upon entering, one would definitely be protected by the pce to help them be a God. This assistance was certainly not free; once one seeded in breaking through to God Rank, it meant that you had received a great favor from them. Then, there was no choice; one must submit to the pce and be a part of it. Otherwise, one would be allowed to leave only after having their divine consciousness disabled.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Before, Zhang Haoxuan hadn''t expected anyone in their group to enter an imperial pce, which is why he hadn''t exined these things. Unexpectedly, Tang San had entered the very first pce. Different pces exerted pressure in different ways. Being able to enter one did not guarantee ess to another. Even God level strong individuals found it so. One needed both attributepatibility and a certain fate. Thus, being able to enter an imperial pce was tantamount to passing its test. Tang San, unaware of these facts, walked right in and immediately felt the will of the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor descend upon him. To this, Tang San was quite interested. If he entered the gates of other pces, could he also obtain some protective tokens? The more of these things he got, the better, right? He posed this question to Zhang Haoxuan, and surprisingly, Zhang Haoxuan affirmed it. Before breaking through to God Rank, if one could obtain the recognition of imperial pces, the more pces that recognized you, the more resources you''d get if you chose to join one in the future, and the more you would be valued. It was said that a Dragon n strong being once won the favor of eight pces and thus became a key training target. He joined the Crystal Pce and, though he could not be the heir to the Crystal Great Demon Emperor, had be the Crystal Pce''s Big Steward at the peak rank of Great Demon King. It was rumored that if he could break through to the Demon Emperor Level, should the Crystal Great Demon Emperor fall, he might have the chance to inherit the Crystal Pce. After that event, those able to gain recognition from more pces were highly prized by all the great pces. There might even be early investments. Like Tang San obtaining the Sword Order from the Sword Saint Pce, this was itself a form of investment. With enough information at hand, Tang San carefully pondered his next steps and suddenly had some ideas. As a human, if he wanted to aplish more and considering the current situation, he indeed needed to have stronger power. To be a God, he would have to face the entire ne. Rank 12 strong beings were also formidable within the ne. If his own breakthrough could gain the support of enough strong beings of this level, even the ne master would have to weigh his options. The path of the imperial pce seemed quite feasible! The only concern was his identity as a member of the Human n. If he could gain the recognition of many pces, would they support his future breakthrough without regarding his human identity? That was uncertain, but it was not entirely impossible. It depended on how he managed the situation. He definitely nned to continue exploring the pces, and so did hispanions; however, the way they proceeded would have to diverge from now on. Chapter 368: Chapter 367: Stone of Luck No words were spoken through the night. Early the next morning, Tang San gathered hispanions in his own room. Cheng Zicheng, Wu Bingji, Gu Li, and Du Bai all looked spirited, especially Cheng Zicheng, whose beautiful eyes were brimming with undeniable joy. Tang San said with a smile, "Sister Chengzi seems to have gained a lot!" Cheng Zicheng replied, "Indeed! I never imagined that sharpness could feel like this; the gains have been especially significant. Tang San, I don''t want to go to the other imperial pces anymore. Could I just continue to go to the Sword Saint Pce to deepen my understanding? I feel that this is the best for me." Tang San nodded and said, "Yes, I noticed this situation yesterday as well. Different bloodlines are actually morepatible with the aura of different imperial pces. If I''m not mistaken, the stronger the bloodline, the more benefits one can derive from various imperial pces. Sister Chengzi, I think the Sword Saint Pce suits you well, but you must also visit the Undying Pce in the future. The Golden Winged Roc is very powerful within the bird Monster lineage, but the phoenix is the king of birds. In the pce of a great demon emperor of the phoenix kind, you will definitely gain some insights. Therefore, you should focus on the Sword Saint Pce and the Phoenix Pce. Before we participate in the group battle, you can visit these two pces respectively." Having said that, he looked at Wu Bingji and added, "Senior Brother, the sharpness of the Sword Saint Pce will be very beneficial for your use of ice attribute attacks. You can first practice in the Sword Saint Pce with Sister Chengzi. At the same time, there is another pce you must visit. That is the Endless Pce of the Endless Heavenly Spirit Emperor of the Watery Expanse. Water and ice share the same origin, and since you are also a Heavenly Spirit Transformation, you should be able to gain considerable insights there." "What about me?" Gu Li hurriedly asked. Tang San pondered for a moment and said, "Senior Brother Gu Li, there is actually no imperial pce with an attribute that suits you. The time attribute is too special. If I were to give you advice, in such a case, you should go to the strongest pce. The Crystal Great Demon Emperor is said to be omnipotent, and if he truly is omnipotent, that should include time as well. Moreover, the oppressive force of the Crystal Pce will surely surpass all other imperial pces, where even purely refining spiritual power would be most suitable for you. Therefore, I would rmend that you go to the Crystal Pce only." With a cheerful smile, Du Bai said, "So, I''ll just go to the Heavenly Fox Pce, right?" Tang San nodded and replied, "Exactly, I will apany you to the Heavenly Fox Pce to ensure you don''t encounter any problems. There, you must remembereven if you gain deeper insights, do not venture above fifty percent of the staircase steps. I''m worried you might lose control and expose your bloodline." "Okay, I will follow your advice," Du Bai nodded repeatedly. Wu Bingji asked, "So, do we start today and split up for our respective tasks?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Tang San answered, "We''ll let the carriage take us to our destinations based on the distance. Senior Brother, you and Sister Chengzi head to the Sword Saint Pce for the next two days, while I apany Brother Du Bai straight to the Heavenly Fox Pce, and Senior Brother Gu Li goes to the Crystal Pce. We will go our separate ways. After two days, Senior Brother and Sister Chengzi can adjust their ns and head to the Undying Pce and Endless Pce, respectively." "Alright!" Wu Bingji immediately distributed money to everyone, saying somewhat painfully, "Aftering to the Ancestral Court, it really feels like money is flowing like water!" Tang San said with a smile, "But the effects are indeed good. Don''t worry, there is still a lot of money left with the teacher. What we''re spending now is just the beginning for us." After having breakfast together, the five of them set off once again, this time to act separately. Wu Bingji and Cheng Zicheng were the first to be dropped off, once again heading to the Sword Saint Pce. With yesterday''s experience, they were already familiar with the route, so Tang San had nothing to worry about. Then, the next stop was the Crystal Pce, which was located in the core area of the entire Ancestral Court, much like the Heavenly Fox Pce. These two great demon emperors were ranked first and third in the Ancestral Court, naturally located in the most central area. Before Gu Li got off the carriage, Tang San repeatedly admonished him not to be reckless. As the Crystal Pce was the foremost pce, it was definitely the most powerful ce, and he urged him to be careful. Gu Li naturally agreed wholeheartedly, departing with excitement and a bit of trepidation. The carriage''s final stop was at the Heavenly Fox Pce. Before getting off, Du Bai clutched Tang San''s sleeve, "Xiao Tang, do you think I''ll be discovered? The Heavenly Fox King is the Dominator of Fate; do you think he will sense my arrival? Will he directly capture me?" Tang San patted his shoulder and said, "You don''t need to worry about that. To an existence like the Heavenly Fox King, you are nothing more than a firefly. Even if he can sense something different about you, he won''t care. Rx, he''s not that idle. He has to oversee the entire Ancestral Court. Just don''t reveal your Heavenly Fox Transformation on your own, and if you don''t climb more than half the steps, the chances of being detected are very slim. Besides, I am by your side. Let''s go." As he spoke, he pulled Du Bai out of the carriage. The moment the two disembarked, both their bodies shuddered slightly; the difference was that Du Bai continued to tremble or quiver. The peak in front of them was much taller than the Sword Saint Pce they had visited before, towering over five hundred meters. The peak was entirely white, though the material it was made from was unknown; an intangible aura spread silently through the air, carrying with it a sense of seduction and an inexplicable, otherworldly feeling that lingered. Tang San''s expression turned solemn as he felt the Power of Luck, the dense Power of Luck. Now, looking back at the distance, everything around seemed to diminish in significance. Tang San gripped Du Bai''s hand, not moving any further, just standing still and silently feeling everything around them. Gradually, an awe-struck look appeared in Tang San''s eyes. This Heavenly Fox Mountain in front of them He knew what the white substance of the mountain was made of. Luck, yes, it was a material formed by the condensation of Luck. Or could it be called the Stone of Luck? Perhaps it was the materialization of Luck? How could such an existence be possible? Even though Tang San had lived three lifetimes and at one point was a First-Generation God King, he had never seen such an existence! What sort of being was this Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox? This truly was a divine presence capable of connecting heaven and earth, the Dominator of Fate! It had managed to turn the Power of Luck into something tangible. To be precise, sessive generations of the Great Demon Emperors of this lineage must have gathered the Luck of the entire Fn right here, seated within the Ancestral Court, to empower the Monster and Fairy ns! No wonder on Fn, only the Monster n and Spirit n were so powerful, to the point of beingparable to the Divine Realm. It turned out they had concentrated the''s Luck here to empower the Monster n and Spirit n. Under such circumstances, with Fn so rich in Aura and Luck, how could the Monster n and Spirit n not be powerful? Even, one could say that this Heavenly Fox Mountain was the true core of the Monster n and Spirit n, and Tang San could specte that the will of the ne''s lord was very likely something the Heavenly Fox King couldmunicate with directly. Without the ne master''s help and consent, it was impossible to gather the''s Luck within such scope. Even Tang San couldn''t help but feel a deep sense of reverence for the lineage of the Heavenly Fox King. So strong! It was a miracle. No wonder other races could not rise and threaten the dominance of the Monster n and Spirit n; without the empowerment of Luck, it was naturally not possible. Even Tang San was beginning to suspect that the Heavenly Fox King might just be the ne''s ne master. There are various possibilities for the existence of a ne master; some possess only instincts without concrete thoughts, but it doesn''t exclude the possibility of ones that have cultivated their own consciousness. If the Heavenly Fox King is the ne master, personally blessing and nurturing the growth of the Monster n and Spirit n, leading the evolution of the ne, that''s also quite possible. Chapter 369: Chapter 368 Heavenly Fox Palace ``` However, there are some problems with the approach before us, with the biggest issue being that an excessive concentration of Luck can lead to unbnced development of the. From a long-term perspective, this is not conducive to the evolution of the entire''s civilization. Of course, this is just from Tang San''s point of view as the former master of the divine world. But for the Monster n and Spirit n, this was undoubtedly the best approach, capable of ensuring their prosperity for a long time. Tang San understood that he had a new task C he had to figure out what kind of rtionship existed between the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox and the ne master. At the same time, if he wanted humanity to truly rise in the future, then he must destroy this Heavenly Fox Mountain in front of him. Only by dispersing the Luck to every corner of the could humans have a chance to thrive. In other words, he was bound to stand in opposition to the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox. "Xiao Tang, are we, are we still going?" Du Bai asked with trepidation. His feelings were different from Tang San''s again; in his eyes, the Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain before them seemed to be the embodiment of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, with his own bloodline pulled and seemingly ready to burst forth at any moment. It was like being stark naked with nowhere to hide. "Of course, let''s go." As he spoke, Tang San ced his hand on Du Bai''s shoulder, and Du Bai felt a warm current flow into his body from Tang San''s hand, instantly soothing his restless bloodline as if it was smoothed over in a sh, swiftly calming down. The shivering feeling inside had markedly vanished. He let out a huge sigh of relief, looked at Tang San with some surprise, then rxed and followed him towards the direction of the Heavenly Fox Mountain. Arriving at the foot of the mountain, they looked up at the Heavenly Fox Pce. They noticed that the number of people from various tribesing to climb the Heavenly Fox Mountain was more than ten times that of those climbing the Sword Saint Pce. The stairs of the entire Heavenly Fox Mountain were almostpletely filled with members of the Monster n and Spirit n. Seeing this, Du Bai let out a huge sigh of relief. Therge number gave him a sense of security, because it surely meant that the aura would be mixed, and he knew Tang San was right, with his current cultivation base, he obviously wasn''t enough to catch the attention of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox. The queue for paying was simply due to the overwhelming number of Monster n and Spirit n members wanting to climb the mountain; the stairway even felt a bit too crowded to amodate everyone, and the Fox Tribe people of the Heavenly Fox Pce were deliberately controlling the flow. Suddenly Du Bai realized an issue and couldn''t help but ask Tang San, "How much money is this going to cost us?" Indeed, one look at the stairway, about fifty meters wide and five hundred meters long, with the first half almostpletely filled, and only in thetter half did the number begin to dwindle C obviously, climbing was not easy. Even if it was only five Elemental Coins per person, the sum was astronomical.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Tang San, with meaningful eyes, said, "It''s different here, not everyonees for the enhancement of their cultivation base, somee to get a touch of Luck." The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox is the Dominator of Fate, a being that controls destiny, and this very Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain is constructed of the Stone of Luck, containing the densest Power of Luck on the entire Fn. This ce, without a doubt, is the best ce to enhance one''s own Luck. Being touched by Luck, any race can find sess in whatever they do. After paying ten Elemental Coins each, the two managed to join the queue to start their ascent. Du Bai and Tang San exchanged a nce, Tang San patted his shoulder again, and the two then stepped into the bounds of the Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain together. The moment they took just their First Step, stepping onto the first step of the mountain, both of their bodies shook almost simultaneously. Du Bai felt as if he had entered another world, a sublime sense of marvel instantly filled his heart to intoxication, his bloodline flowing naturally. The Heavenly Fox Transformation nearly released without hesitation, and he could even feel as if three fox tails were about to burst out of his body. ``` Just then, the hand Tang San had on his shoulder suddenly tightened, and a warm current flowed in once more. At the same time, an intense tingling sensation emerged within his Sea of Spirit. Startled, Du Bai quickly roused from thatfortable feeling and turned his head to look again, only to see Tang San''s amethyst-gold pupils. Instantly, cold sweat broke out on his back, soaking through his clothes slightly. That was close! If not for Tang San''s presence, he would have exposed himself. "Have you merely been cultivating your Spiritual Power in vain? Use your Spiritual Power to envelop your bloodline power, don''t directly expose your bloodline aura to the aura of the Heavenly Fox Pce, keep the two separated." Tang San''s voice echoed in his mind. Only then did Du Bai realize that after arriving at the Heavenly Fox Pce, he had forgotten the basic countermeasures, which Tang San had already taught him yesterday. Hastily concentrating his Spiritual Power, he covered his entire body with it, instantly isting thatfortable aura outside. "Pay close attention and perceive deeply," Tang San finally let go of the hand he had on his shoulder. Tang San had long ago set up a Spiritual Power barrier within himself, enclosing the Mark of the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye within it to prevent it from contacting the external Luck aura. This Power of Luck wasing from below, ascending from the Stone of Luck; it was the pure core Luck of the entire! The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox is truly remarkable! And indeed, incredibly powerful. It is hard to imagine how it achieved this. For the Monster n and Spirit n, this is undoubtedly a great fortune, the basis for their dominion over this world, but for Fn as a whole, this may not be the case. The existence of such a Luck Sacred Mountain, where all Luck is concentrated within the two ns, affects other races, including the vastlyrger oceanic regions, causing them to develop slowly. Uneven development will only have negative effects on the''s evolution. Indeed, over countless years, the Monster n and Spirit n have grown continuously, even reaching a level where they can touch the threshold of the Divine Realm. However, for a ne to be a divine world, it''s not enough for just a few races to reach this level. What''s more important is the evolution of the ne itself, to truly give birth to a child of the ne. When this ne master grows to the level of a God King, then that will be the moment for the ne to evolve towards being a Divine Realm. Although Fn itself has vast resources, evolving into a Divine Realm currently seems very difficult. The dominance of the Monster n and the Spirit n is due to the forced aggregation of Luck, and such unfairness has affected the bnce of the. Could the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox alone achieve this? Probably not by his power alone. It must be said that the ancestors of the Monster n and Spirit n must have been powerful beings! Of course, for the current Tang San, the rising Luck under his feet is still greatly beneficial to him. This immersion in Luck affects all his senses, even helping his overall fortune. However, this is merely a temporary boost in Luck and is unlikely tost very long. It''s enough for those from the Monster n and Spirit n who havee to be imbued with Luck, but not quite sufficient for Tang San and Du Bai with his Heavenly Fox Transformation. Of course, it still benefits Du Bai quite a bit, enabling a certain degree of purification to his bloodline. But evolution is not possible from this alone. "Brother Du Bai, what you need to do here is to sense the ways Luck can be used. Feel the various changes of Luck." "Yes." With his eyes closed, Du Bai followed Tang San as they slowly climbed upward, silently perceiving the changes in the surrounding Luck. In Tang San''s eyes, the light of the Purple Demon Eyes shimmered. Here, he dared not use his Spirit Rhinoceros Eye for fear of revealing his capacity for the Heavenly Fox Transformation. Chapter 370: Chapter 369 Inspiration Brought by Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain Tang San used his Purple Demon Eyes to look up at the Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain that was sloped upwards. It seemed as if there was a light shooting straight into the heavens, and that white, hazy brilliance was even spreading outward in circles of halos that lingered without dissipating. Everywhere it passed seemed to be brighter. This was the Luck''s blessing for the entire Demon Monster Land. Really grand! Tang San inwardly praised again and continued to silently follow Du Bai up. The higher they went, the stronger the fluctuations of Luck became.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Tang San noticed that among the Monsters and Spirit Monsters climbing the mountain with him, the closer they were to the top, the more obvious the pleasure became on their faces. Those with weaker Spiritual Power quickly immersed themselves in that pleasure. When their self-awareness waspletely lost, they would be guided by the people of the Heavenly Fox Pce along a side path to descend. Clearly, losing one''s spiritual defenses meant they could no longer stay here; otherwise, there was a possibility their spirits could fall into peril. The climbing speed of Tang San and Du Bai was not fast; their Spiritual Power was both of the Ninth Stage. After the initial problems were resolved, even Du Bai wouldn''t be easily controlled. As they climbed, Luck grew stronger around them. The rich Luck swirling around them made their Qi and blood flow more smoothly, their eyesight became brighter, and it seemed everything was turning better. This feeling was truly wonderful! At a height of five hundred meters, there were about two thousand steps in total. After climbing more than a quarter of the way, a faint auspicious cloud would even appear above their heads. As the altitude of the climb increased, this cloud would be clearer and clearer. Tang San silently absorbed this Luck and felt the changes within it. At the same time, he quietly perceived the Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain underneath his feet, condensed from the Stone of Luck. This was truly an endless amount of Luck! It was immense. The higher he climbed, the more certain he became that the condensation of the Luck Sacred Mountain beneath his feet must be rted to the ne master. Whether this ne master possessed its own consciousness or not, from an instinctual perspective, such a way of gathering Luck wasn''tpletely beneficial for the growth of the ne. What did that mean? It meant that it was very possible that the ne''s ne master had already been controlled by the Ancestral Court. Hence, the current situation allowed the Monster n and Spirit n to perpetually strengthen and rule over this ce. In other words, wanting to achieve God Rank was not actually constrained by the ne master, but rather by the Ancestral Court. When his teacher had achieved God Rank, it was mainly because his teacher''s bloodline was not very strong, so he wasn''t overly troubled by the Ancestral Court. But Tang San was different; once he wanted to break through, as long as the Monster n and Spirit n controlled the ne master, they would likely act against him, disrupting his breakthrough. However... At this thought, a sudden idea struck Tang San. If the ne master was controlled by them, and if this ne master had a conscious existence, might it help conceal him from them, allowing him to break through? The possibility was slim because Tang San was an outside First-Generation God King. When he broke through to God Rank, his divine consciousness couldn''t be hidden and would definitely be sensed. Especially by the ne''s ne master. For the ne master, sensing him as an outsider God King, the first reaction would be, he might take over the entire ne. That threat would be even greater than the harm the Monster n and Spirit n could cause. So, the likelihood of him being targeted was even higher. But still, even though that was the case, the current state of the Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain made Tang San feel the possibility of an opportunity arising. If this ne waspletely under the control of the ne master, negotiating terms for his ascension to Godhood would be extremely difficult. But if this ne master had already lost freedom and certain rights, then maybe there was an opportunity to persuade him? With this thought, Tang San deeply felt that his trip to the Ancestral Court had not been in vain. The climb up the Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain had already revealed many potentials for him to work with. A smile involuntarily appeared at the corner of his mouth. Just then, Tang San suddenly felt a pain at his waist and couldn''t help turning his head to look beside him. He saw it was Du Bai who had pinched his waist. "What are you doing?" Tang San asked with annoyance. Du Bai blinked, "I saw a mysterious smile on your face; I was afraid you might lose yourself." "I won''t, don''t worry. Let''s pick up the pace. There are too many from the Monster n and Spirit n around here. Even the Power of Luck isn''t enough to provide you with sufficient enlightenment." As he spoke, Tang San, leading Du Bai, began to climb faster. Since there were so many climbers, even if they sped up quietly, they wouldn''t attract attention. Only after they had surpassed one-third of the stairs did their climbing pace slow down. Those who could reach this point were all individuals with unwavering determination. More importantly, reaching this point also meant that their Cultivation base had strengthened. The Power of Luck had be denser at this spot, yet it remained pure, stemming from the blessing of the Stone of Luck. This pure Power of Luck, swirling around their bodies, evidently stimted their bloodlines to some extent. Is that all? The feeling of the Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain was truly sublime, greatly enhancing Luck. But in a sense, as the mightiest existence in the entire Ancestral Court, was climbing it just for Luck''s blessing? The insights weren''t clear though! Back on Sword Saint Sacred Mountain, during the climb, a sharp aura would continually drift down from the Sword Saint Pce, offering powerful stimtion to the cultivators of simr abilities, leading to new insights. But here, it was merely a pure blessing of Luck? Admittedly, for most of the Monster n and Spirit n, perhaps just the blessing of Luck was already what they hoped for. But for those in true need of awakening and insights, wouldn''t that be insufficient? With these thoughts, Tang San continued to lead Du Bai further up the mountain. The Power of Luck grew thicker, and Du Bai''s climbing speed noticeably slowed down. "Xiao Tang, I''m afraid my Spiritual Power won''t hold up if we go any higher." When they reached about forty percent of the way up, Du Bai finally stopped. Tang San didn''t push him, saying, "Then practice here, and make sure you stay conscious; otherwise, you will expose yourself, and that could be deadly." "Don''t worry," Du Bai firmly nodded, "If my Spiritual Power can''t sustain, I will voluntarily descend. I won''t force it." "Alright, then I''ll continue upward to see." Tang San left Du Bai to meditate in ce, absorbing the Power of Luck. Although this Power of Luck couldn''t act directly on Du Bai''s bloodline at the moment, he could absorb it andbine it with his own bloodline upon their return. Leaving Du Bai behind, Tang San continued to climb. Without needing to take Du Bai with him, his climbing speed significantly increased. Even though both their Spiritual Powers were at the Ninth Stage, Tang San''s was actually much more powerful than Du Bai''s. He was not only at the peak of the Ninth Stage, but it was also a peakpressed several times over, with divine consciousness as the core, and he had no worry that his willpower would be lost here. Soon, he reached halfway up the Heavenly Fox Mountain Stairs. The Luck here was even more concentrated, so thick that the scenery in front of him was no longer clear, surrounded by dense mist, with auspicious clouds above starting to show a faint golden hue. Was there even a slight dampness emanating from these clouds? Rain of Luck? Such nourishment from Luck made Tang San feel utterlyfortable, even his skin had be more lustrous. Compared to the Sword Saint Pce, to climb to this point without getting lost, Ninth Stage Spiritual Power was essential! Chapter 371: Chapter 370 Assimilating Doom ``` The climb of Heavenly Fox Mountain did not have high demands on the physical cultivation base, and there was not too much pressure in this regard, but the requirements for spiritual power were very high. What lies ahead is unknown. As he pondered, Tang San stepped forward. At that moment, his body suddenly shook, and a look of surprise shed in his eyes. Because just after he took that step, the auspicious clouds above him suddenly disappeared, or rather, they changed color. From pure white, they abruptly turned pitch ck. It was no longer auspicious clouds, and there was a very inauspicious feeling descending upon him. Tang San himself possessed the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, and he had also cultivated the Heavenly Fox Eye to the Sixth Stage with Brother Du Bai, so he naturally understood what this meant. This is... Misfortune Descending! Indeed, the fortune was gone, reced by misfortune. The Stone of Luck under his feet seemed to have vanished in an instant. All that was left was the misfortune. Tang San took a deep breath, immediately steadying his body, standing still in his ce. Having previously absorbed a great deal of the Power of Luck inside him, when misfortune descended, this luck immediately began to counter the external misfortune. It was a very strange sensation, as if everything around him was starting to spin and all was bing unclear. Looking upward, after surpassing fifty percent, the climbers on Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain had be very scarce. No wonder it was like this! Down at the mountain''s base, Tang San had already noticed this point, and he vaguely understood that it must be rted to a special situation at the fifty percent point of Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain. Now it seemed that the first fifty percent was purely the blessing of luck, but thetter half was the real challenge and the true opportunity. The standoff between luck and misfortune may seem strange and confusing to ordinary bloodliners, but for Tang San, who had the Heavenly Fox Eye, it was different. Enlightenments about luck and misfortune began to rise in his heart, and his recognition of fortune and misfortune was suddenly elevated. This is great! Brother Du Bai should really cultivate in this ce. It would greatly help him master his own abilities as well as truly understand his bloodline. Thinking this, Tang San slowly lifted his foot and stepped onto the next step. His movements were slow but extremely stable, defending with spiritual power. His body''s surface was wrapped in the white-gold radiance brought forth by the Lion Tiger Golden Gang, firm as a mountain! No matter the luck or misfortune thates at this time, I am impervious to all evils! He stepped firmly onto the next step and took that step forward. Suddenly, the surrounding luck changed again, the intense misfortune that was there just disappeared, and everything seemed to clear up. The auspicious clouds gathered once more. A different world with every step? Tang San felt a jolt in his heart, realizing that the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox might be even stronger than he imagined. One step brought misfortune, the next step brought fortune. Such changes would make one feel as if a burden had been lifted. But soon after, this fortune seemed to split apart, and some force was drawing him,pelling him to keep moving forward. Tang San took a firm step forward. In an instant, everything around him turned pitch ck, so dark that he could not see his own hand; the view ahead was no longer visible. And at that very moment, as if countless terrifying misfortunes were descending, theyunched a frenzy of attacks, directly targeting Tang San''s Sea of Spirit. Tang San focused inwardly, defending with his mind. At such times, the simplest way to counter such attacks is to unleash the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye and directly change one''s luck, but he obviously could not do that, as it would reveal him. The Lion Tiger Golden Gang on Tang San''s body ignited once more, and the white-gold light suddenly intensified. The dense ck mist that hit him was actually fused and devoured by his brute strength, empowered by the Lion Tiger Golden Gang. Immediately, the white-gold Mark of the Lion Tiger Golden Gang inside Tang San''s body became shrouded in ayer of murky ck airflow.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ``` The Lion Tiger Golden Firmament''s powerful trait, assimtion! It had even temporarily assimted misfortune. But Tang San also felt that these misfortunes must be released as soon as possible, otherwise, they would still subtly affect him over time. While thinking, the Lion Tiger Golden Firmament around Tang San suddenly became zingly intense. As it assimted, it suddenly burst into mes. The mes of the Lion Tiger Golden Firmament disyed a bizarre spectacle, being tinum on the inside, but the outer mes burned ck. If this had been during a battle, the Lion Tiger Golden Firmament released by Tang San at this moment would have affected his opponent not only with its formidable power but also by directly bringing misfortune to the adversary. This was the strength of assimtion. The fact that Tang San rated it as a First-level Bloodline spoke volumes about its formidable potential. The features of the Lion Tiger Tribe''s Lion Tiger Golden Firmament had not been fully grasped by them yet, but Tang San was increasingly feeling its ingenious uses. If it could assimte even Luck, what couldn''t it do? "Eh!" A light exmation rang out, but quickly returned to calm. While the Lion Tiger Golden Firmament burned on his body, Tang San took another step forward. "Boom" The surrounding darkness suddenly exploded as if all the misfortune had been dispelled at that moment. Luck descended once more, an abundance of the Power of Luck congregated above Tang San''s head into a golden light rain that poured down, washing away the remnants of misfortune and once again infusing him with the aura of fortune. However, there was a strange flicker in Tang San''s eyes at this moment. His Lion Tiger Golden Firmament continued to burn brilliantly, but the descent of the Power of Luck remainedpletely unaffected and could not be assimted. That is to say, the Lion Tiger Golden Firmament could only assimte the misfortune of the Heavenly Fox Eye, but not the fortune. This meant that the ability to assimte seemed only to assimte powers that bore ill will against oneself. Or was it because the Heavenly Fox Eye was also a powerful First-level Bloodline, it couldn''t bepletely suppressed by the Lion Tiger Golden Firmament. Both were possibilities! But without a doubt, the Lion Tiger Golden Firmament''s devouring Power of Misfortune had already allowed Tang San to stand tall here. Tang San let the rain of fortune soak his body, only moving upward again when the rain began to weaken. With each step he took, Luck constantly underwent earth-shattering changes, and countless illusions appeared around him. But no matter what changes and illusions, to Tang San, there was only the Lion Tiger Golden Firmament! The strong First-level Bloodlinebined with the peak Ninth Stage Spiritual Power made every step he took seem so steady. Not fast in speed, but progressively moving forward step by step towards the Heavenly Fox Pce. Tang San understood that he must have been under scrutiny now. But this was exactly what he wanted. After passing the Sword Saint Pce yesterday, he had decided already, to follow his teacher''s advice, to gain as much favor from the imperial pce as possible, which would be beneficial for his uing ns. The Monster n and Spirit n were too powerful, powerful to the extent that someone with his foundation as a Godking could not possibly confront them before bing a Godking again. So, to undermine this situation, he first had to assimte into their midst. He was also ready to join a Monster n. The more favor he received, the greater the sway he would naturally have when he joined in the future. As for which Monster n he intended to join? He had naturally chosen long ago. When he first stepped into Jiali City, when he saw that girl selling milk tea for the first time, everything had already been destined. She wanted to be the next Peacock Demon King or even the Great Peacock Demon Emperor, and naturally, he wanted to be by her side. Forever! All that he was doing now, he was preparing for her return. Step by step, Luck underwent bizarre changes, but it always remained within a certain degree. After the full onught of Misfortune Descending, what followed were more changes, a myriad of transformations. But despite the myriad changes, Tang San remained consistent. Solid as a rock, steady as Mount Tai. He devoured misfortune as it came, and epted fortune as it arrived. Chapter 372: Chapter 371: The Second Token Acquired Tang San didn''t know how long he had been walking, but when he reached the mountain summit and took the final step, night had already fallen. This meant that from climbing the mountain in the morning, he had walked until the evening. The splendid golden rain baptized his body, nourishing his Sea of Spirit, making everything seem perfect in that moment. Tang San stood in front of the gate to the Heavenly Fox Pce, yet he didn''t seem to intend to enter. Upon arriving here, all the pressure had actually disappeared. This meant that the trial of the Heavenly Fox Pce had been passed. Without resorting to the Spirit Rhinoceros Heavenly Eye or other elements, relying solely on the strength of the Lion Tiger Golden Gang, he had tenaciously reached the summit. Among the six Marks within him now, the only ones that truly could help him reach the Heavenly Fox Pce were just two, the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye and the Lion Tiger Golden Gang. Even the Peacock Transformation couldn''t aplish this. However, at this very moment, Tang San had no intention of entering. There had been an encounter at the Sword Saint Pce the day before. The Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor was ranked eighth among the nine Great Demon Emperors, while the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox was second. The gap between them must be immense, and moreover, the spiritual power of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox is very likely the strongest among all the Imperial Level powerhouses of the Ancestral Court. Tang San did not believe that with his current abilities, if he really aroused the interest of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox and was watched by this great monster, he couldpletely conceal his divine consciousness. Especially since this one was the Dominator of Fate, what if his uncontroble destiny was discovered? So, he stopped here. The reason he didn''t leave immediately was that he was waiting. As expected, after standing for about a minute, the light rain above gradually faded, and a gentle voice arose, "Why not enter?" Tang San looked in the direction the voice came from. Sometime when he wasn''t aware, a woman had appeared not far from him. She looked to be in her thirties, extremely beautiful, with a gentle smile on her face. What was most remarkable was that behind her, seven huge fox tails stood erect, swaying slightly. Each fox tail was five meters long, with a faint silver halo, dancing behind her, looking extraordinarily magnificent. Tang San''s heart shook. Seven tails, this was already at the Demon King Level of the Heavenly Fox n. The Heavenly Fox Demon King waspletely different from an ordinary Demon King. He bowed slightly to show his respect, "Because I may not be suitable for the Heavenly Fox Pce." The woman smiled, "How do you know you''re not suited without trying? Under the baptism of the Great Demon Emperor, perhaps you would be suitable." Tang San replied with a wry smile, "That is precisely what I''m worried about, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to maintain my true self and thus, lose myself. If that happens, the variant bloodline that I''ve acquired through countless difficulties would be wasted." The Heavenly Fox Demon King smiled slightly, "Your bloodline is very interesting, even I have never seen such a new bloodline before, and it carries the potential of bing a king-ss. Is the Heavenly Fox Pce not worthy of you? You should understand, being a human, reaching this step is already your limit. If you want to continue forward, you need the favor of destiny." Tang San deliberately showed a hint of pride on his face, "The Heavenly Fox Pce has always been a ce I yearn for. But if I am to join the Heavenly Fox Pce, then it must be after I have achieved the rank of Demon King. Otherwise, I feel that I don''t qualify. I hope my achievementse not from luck, but from my own efforts. Only by doing this, I deserve to be a member of the Heavenly Fox Pce." The Heavenly Fox Demon King let out a chuckle, "You''re a truly interesting human. No wonder you have made it this far. You''re the first human who has caught my interest." Tang San nheless replied with a wry smile, "But I stillck the courage to enter the Heavenly Fox Pce." The Heavenly Fox Demon King said, "Being able to restrain yourself and maintain your true heart has indeed made me view you in a new light. Go on then, return here when you''re ready. Whether you can be a part of the Heavenly Fox Pce will depend on whether you can turn your pride into reality." As she spoke, she waved her hand, and a streak of white light shot towards Tang San. Tang San quickly raised his hand to catch it. It was warm to the touch, unexpectedly a jade stone. The stone was circr, pure white, with what seemed like currents of air flowing within. ``` Stone of Luck! This is clearly a Stone of Luck whose value cannot be measured. The Heavenly Fox Demon King had disappeared at some unknown point, only his voice echoed in the air. "Next time youe, bring it with you. Wearing it on your person will ensure a smooth journey," the voice said. The second token was now in hand! Tang San subconsciously clenched the Stone of Luck, his gaze calm and resolute. He had feigned naturalness in response to everything the Heavenly Fox Demon King had said. He did not hide the mutation of his bloodline because the other was sure to notice. The tinum Lion Tiger Golden Gang had never manifested in this world before. Having the ability to devour misfortune and transform it into one''s own strength was what the Heavenly Fox Pce truly valued. That was the reason for the bestowal of this token. If only he had not encountered that Seven-tailed Heavenly Fox in the Heavenly Fox Pce. In some ce far from the Ancestral Court, drawing a bit of blood from the fox... perhaps his and Du Bai''s Heavenly Fox Transformations could have evolved towards the direction of seven tails. As long as he was willing to expend his divine consciousness, Tang San was confident in defeating a Seven-tailed Heavenly Fox. Still, these members of the Fox Tribe were indeed beautiful! Cough, cough, Pretty Girl, Pretty Girl, Pretty Girl! After mentally repeating ''Pretty Girl'' three times, Tang San''s mind cleared! Without lingering further, Tang San turned to descend the mountain. By the time he reached the ce where Du Bai had been cultivating, Du Bai was nowhere to be seen. All the way down the mountain, Tang San found the carriage still waiting there for him. Seeing his arrival, the carriage door opened, and hispanions all jumped down. Unable to help himself, Du Bai blurted out, "I thought that" He was cut off by Wu Bingji, who was by his side, gesturing towards Tang San, "Get in the carriage first." The five of them got back into the carriage. Seeing the weariness on their faces yet a look of relief, Tang San understood they had waited here for him since finishing their climb, all the while worrying about him. His heart warmed. "Xiao Tang, how did it go? How far did you climb? Why did you descend sote? I couldn''t hold on past noon," Du Bai finally asked. Tang San extended his right hand and opened his palm, and immediately, a gentle fluctuation of Luck emanated from it, revealing the Stone of Luck. "This is" Wu Bingji''s pupils shrank, then he eximed in disbelief, "A token from Heavenly Fox Pce? You reached the summit?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Tang San nodded, "Lucky, I did reach the peak. But I didn''t enter the Heavenly Fox Pce; I was worried about attracting the attention of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox. Nheless, they gave me this token. They said that once I''ve made up my mind, I can choose to join the Heavenly Fox Pce." "That''s incredible," Cheng Zicheng admired, "Senior Brother and I did our best today and only managed to climb about sixty percent of the way. It seems impossible for us to get a token this time at the Ancestral Court." Tang San said, "Don''t be discouraged; all the trials set by the imperial pces are designed for Ninth Stage peak warriors. Only those with Ninth Stage peak cultivation and a powerful bloodline can possibly obtain a token. I was just luckier, and my spiritual power has already reached the Ninth Stage peak, which is why I could acquire these two tokens." "No need to exin any further," Gu Li said with his hand on his forehead. "Senior Brother Gu Li, how was it at Crystal Pce? That''s the number one pce, isn''t it?" Tang San inquired. Gu Li''s expression was somewhat peculiar, "Let''s not talk about it. It seemed like I was the only one attempting to climb at Crystal Pce today. When I paid the fee, the guy who took the money looked at me with such pity. I didn''t understand it then. When I actually started climbing, I realized why. Three-Level Steps, I only stepped on three steps before it ended. Ten Elemental Coins just like thatgone..." ``` Chapter 373: Chapter 372 The Oddity of Crystal Palace ``` "Three-Level Steps? Is it that difficult?" Tang San eximed in surprise. Gu Li gave a wry smile, "On the First Step, I didn''t feel anything unusual, but when I reached the Second Step, it felt like I had entered a bizarre world. Everything around me turned into a crystal world, sparkling clear and extraordinarily beautiful. But the moment I stepped onto the Third Step, I encountered, encountered a version of myself." A chill went through Tang San''s heart, "Encountered yourself?" Gu Li nodded, "Yes, whatever I could do, he could do as well. Then he attacked me. Sadly, because it was so sudden, I couldn''t defeat him. I was wiped out by it. When I came to, I had already been knocked down. The person collecting the fee said that I would have to pay again if I wanted to attempt it once more. It''s practically a huge trap!" Tang San''s eyebrows furrowed slightly. The Crystal Great Demon Emperor was known as all-powerful. This all-powerful Crystal Great Demon Emperor''s ability seemed to be copying, and it was a copy that improved on assimtion. Furthermore, this bloodline ability could not be passed down. The Third Step was, in effect, creating a copy of Gu Li. Does the subtext imply that if you can''t defeat yourself, then what qualifications do you have to climb my Crystal Sacred Mountain? It is likely so. How strange indeed! After arriving at the Ancestral Court, for the five members of the Shrek squad, it was truly eye-opening. Everything was so bizarre. Gu Li looked pitifully at Tang San, "Tang San, what do you think I should do?" Tang San looked at him and said, "Why can''t you defeat an opponent who has the same abilities as you? Have you thought about that?" Gu Li was stunned for a moment, then said, "He was very familiar with my abilities and seemed to use them even better than I did." Tang San smiled slightly, "There you go. The same abilities, but used even better than yours. Can''t you learn from that? Even if you can''t win, can''t youst longer? Isn''t such a battle intended to make you more familiar with your own abilities, to strengthen your application of them? Time is the ultimate mystery, and true mastery of time is something not even a First Level Bloodline canpare with. Senior Brother Gu Li, you have to keep it up! How about this, I''ll apany you to the Crystal Pce tomorrow to experience its mysteries." "Really? That would be great if you came with me!" Gu Li instantly became overjoyed. At some point, they had alle to rely on Tang San as their pir. "What about me?" Du Bai asked with a pitiful look towards Tang San. Tang San nced at him, "Brother Du Bai, of course you should continue. Remember, when you''re halfway up the steps, after you''ve passed the halfway point of the First Step, you''ll encounter a Misfortune Bacsh. If you continue to the step above, it will be reced by Luck. You should just cultivate on these two steps, as it will greatly aid your mastery of Luck. After that, you can''t go any higher. With your current cultivation base, you cannot withstand it." "Oh." Du Bai sounded somewhat disappointed. Without Tang San apanying him, he always felt a bit uneasy. Tang San then looked at Wu Bingji and said, "Big Brother, then you and the world should continue at the Sword Saint Pce tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, we can switch ces again." Wu Bingji sighed, "I really feel like there''s not enough time! If I had enough money and time, I would love to stay here indefinitely. Cultivating at the Ancestral Court is so much faster than in Jiali City. It''s like an entirely different world. Now I understand why you insisted on getting us noble titles to bring us here." Tang San smiled and replied, "That''s not my credit, it''s Elder Town''s guidance. I didn''t even know about the Ancestral Court''s many wonderful ces. Let''s work hard together. As for long-term cultivation here, it''s not impossible. But after sensing here for a while, we should go back to settle for some time, and then we cane again. As for the money, don''t worry, Big Brother, I have a way." ``` "Hmm, as long as we have money, things will be easy," Wu Bingji said with an immediate smile. Although he spent arge number of Elemental Coins each day to cultivate in the imperial pce, after two days, he genuinely felt it was absolutely worth it. This greatly benefited them in honing themselves for their future attempts to reach the God Rank. Compared with theziness of most Monster n and Spirit n nobles, diligence was definitely one of humanity''s virtues. They simply did not know what fatigue was. The carriage moved smoothly along the streets, and after briefly sharing their training experiences, everyone quickly began to close their eyes and rest. Climbing the mountain and cultivating for a day, enduring pressure, and gaining insights were all quite taxing for them. But there was no doubt thating to the Ancestral Court had essentially opened the gates of the world for them. Tang San held the Stone of Luck in his hand, silently feeling the strong Power of Luck it contained, his thoughts churning as he meditated and experienced. What he saw and heard in the Ancestral Court was especially important to him; everything he encountered there deeply moved him and guided his future. Back at the hotel, they had some food and then went back to their rooms to rest. In his room, Tang San''s mind was still filled with the fluctuations of luck he had experienced today; although he had not used his Spirit Rhinoceros Eye throughout the process, he keenly remembered the ever-changing nature of luck. Especially since arge amount of the Power of Luck was still stored within him. Now that he was back, there was no need to worry about being sensed by the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, so he went directly to the training room and unlocked the seal on his Spirit Rhinoceros Eye. Instantly, the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye seemed to sense something, and the Power of Luck umted in his body suddenly began to surge violently. The Mark of the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye instantly brightened, turning into a white vortex in a split second, voraciously absorbing the tremendous Power of Luck into itself. Tang San was now at the Sixth Stage of the Heavenly Fox Transformation, with three tails just like Brother Du Bai. At this moment, under the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye''s absorption of luck, he clearly felt that his Mark became slightly fuller. His perception of luck also seemed to have subtly enhanced. Without a doubt, luck was one of the most difficult abilities to master, even for the Heavenly Fox n. But within the Ancestral Court, with the existence of such a Luck Sacred Mountain, it was naturally much easier for the Heavenly Fox n to cultivate and control luck. However, after today''s experience climbing the mountain, Tang San also realized that the deeper one cultivated the Power of Luck, the greater the risk of a Misfortune Bacsh one might have to endure. Thus, the higher one ascended, the more difficult it became for the Heavenly Fox n, and a slight misstep could lead to misfortune and the risk of downfall, after all, the Heavenly Fox n was theoretically not endowed with muchbat power. Misfortune is the flip side of luck. When significantly manipting luck, misfortune is also umting. If there isn''t enough venting, problems could potentially arise. At this thought, all of a sudden, Tang San''s pupils constricted dramatically. He had just realized something. The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, regardless of how many generations had passed, had almost gathered the entire luck of Fn in the Ancestral Court to form the Heavenly Fox Holy Mountainmeaning they had practically amassed the entire''s luck there, bringing good fortune to the Monster n and Spirit n as well as the entire Demon Monster Land. Then, while extracting the luck of the, where did all the misfortune, the flip side of that luck, that belonged to the go? Luck and misfortune would appear in someone who underwent the Heavenly Fox Transformation. When the fate of a was greatly influenced and luck was concentrated in one ce, where would misfortune reside? Would it be spread throughout the entire, or was it extracted and stored somewhere? Without a doubt, whoever obtained this luck would be the first to bear the brunt of the ensuing misfortune once it erupted. Thinking this far, even he couldn''t help but feel his heartbeat quicken. He seemed to have vaguely found a path, a path that could truly threaten the dominance of the Monster n and Spirit n.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 374: Chapter 373: The Clone Tang San took a deep breath, allowing his mind to gradually calm down. With his current abilities, it was obviously not possible for him to interfere with these matters. Only by bing stronger first, would he have the right to touch these things.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om He had already obtained the tokens of the two Holy Mountains, next would be the other Holy Mountains. Tomorrow, he would go see the Crystal Pce. The encounter Gu Li had today had piqued Tang San''s interest, as the strongest in the entire Ancestral Court, and even the entire Demon Monster Land, what kind of wonders could the Crystal Great Demon Emperor bring? Tang San also wanted to see, if it were himself being replicated, what would the replicated abilities be? All of them? Or just a part? The almighty Crystal Great Demon Emperor, few climbers seed, but what kind of token would one receive if they truly managed to ascend the Crystal Sacred Mountain ande before the Crystal Pce? At this thought, he had made up his mind to have a journey on the Crystal Sacred Mountain tomorrow, to see himself? He collected his thoughts and gradually entered a meditative state, digesting the gains of the day and recovering his Spiritual Power. Whether it was the Sword Saint Pce or the Heavenly Fox Pce, the two days of mountain climbing had actually been the most beneficial for Spiritual Power. Spiritual Power nurtured divine consciousness, and this was the most important aspect of all Tang San''s cultivation. Only when his divine consciousness truly grew strong, would that be his trump card, enabling him at critical moments to invoke the power from his past life. Although he had only been in the Ancestral Court for a few days, Tang San felt that the trip was not in vain. Everything he saw, heard, and felt brought him a deeper understanding of this world, as well as more benefits. It seemed that he would indeed need to stay a bit longer this time. In the early morning, when the first ray of sunlight fell into the room from outside the window, Tang San naturally woke up in the training room. His spirit wasplete and harmonious, and everything seemed so wonderful. The divine consciousness within the core of his Spiritual Power seemed to have be a bit more condensed, and all of his Spiritual Power more solid andpact. If a powerful being could see his Sea of Spirit at this moment, they would find that the Spiritual Power within Tang San''s Sea of Spirit hadpletely turned into a thick liquid state, several times denser than ordinary Spiritual Power. His Sea of Spirit had also be even broader, with considerable space left for expansion. In terms of strength, his Spiritual Power was still at the pinnacle of Ninth Stage, but in terms of quantity, thebined Spiritual Power of three pinnacle Ninth Stage beings wouldn''t surpass his own. And with such vast Spiritual Power, the nurturing of his divine consciousness was naturally better. Although the conversion efficiency might be far greater than one in ten thousand, Tang San was happy with this. After eating breakfast, hispanions also looked spirited, the feeling of mountain climbing these past few days had been truly wonderful. Except for the spending being a bit more. Setting out once again, Wu Bingji and Cheng Zicheng went to the Sword Saint Pce, while Du Bai naturally could only go to the Heavenly Fox Pce. This time, however, Tang San and Gu Li got off the carriage in front of the Crystal Sacred Mountain at the Crystal Pce. The carriage continued to race off, taking Du Bai to the Heavenly Fox Pce. Tang San looked up, gazing at the foremost pce of the entire Ancestral Court. The Crystal Sacred Mountain on which the Crystal Pce was situated was very tall, seemingly even taller than the Heavenly Fox Pce, with cloud-touching peaks, the upper portions obscured by clouds. Therefore, the true appearance of the Crystal Pce was also hidden from view. The mountain had a kind of hazy beauty, as if enveloped in a special misty brilliance, radiating a faint luminescence. Yet this luminescence, strangely suspended in the air, was impossible to see through no matter how one looked at it, filled with a sense of mystery. Gu Li was also looking at the Crystal Sacred Mountain in front of him, his eyes showing a hint ofplexity. To be honest, yesterday, he had gained the least, inexplicably losing and then being eliminated, wasting ten Elemental Coins just like that. At least in his view, it was a waste, so he had been pondering all night about how to defeat an exact copy of himself. If he couldn''t even defeat himself, how could he continue forward? "Let''s go," Tang San''s voice came from beside him. Gu Li hurried to keep up with him. The two arrived at the base of Crystal Sacred Mountain, where naturally there were guards stopping them, collecting payments. Tang San, even while paying, sensed a look of sympathy in the eyes of the guard. It was at this moment that a male from the Tiger Demon Line, with a face full of vexation, was walking out. From hisplexion and eyes, it was evident that his previous experience climbing the mountain had been far from pleasant. But this only made Tang San more curious about Crystal Sacred Mountain. He asked the guard, "Is it also difficult for a Demon King level powerhouse to climb the mountain?" The guard replied indifferently, "By the rules, all sacred mountains are the same. Those above the Demon King level are not permitted to climb. Don''t you know thismon knowledge?" Tang San did not actually know, and he said, "I see, we''re from out of town, newly arrived, so we''re not familiar. Thank you for the pointer." "Go on in," the guard said, not borating further and cleared the way for them. Tang San and Gu Li had to pay twenty Elemental Coins to enter this ce, and by now, Gu Li was showing a look of grinding his teeth in silent contest, clearly set on battling and oveing himself no matter what. "Senior Brother Gu Li, rx a bit. The opponent you face, since all its abilities are the same as yours, its ws will naturally be the same as well. I think you should start from this perspective. Only you can understand yourself best. I believe that the mirror image of you, although it has the same capabilities and may even utilize your powers more perfectly, it is not you after all. It cannot possibly have as many thoughts as you do." Enlightened by Tang San''s words, Gu Li''s eyes suddenly lit up, "I seem to understand a bit now. Xiao Tang, you go climb first, let me think here for a while, I will climb after I''ve pondered over it, I think I''ve realized something." He was naturally intelligent, otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to grasp the essence of Time, and after Tang San''s reminder, he clearly seemed to have caught on to something. Tang San smiled and nodded, then naturally stepped forward, and soon, he had arrived right before Crystal Sacred Mountain. As he drew closer, the hazy mist began to dissipate, and what appeared before him were staircases carved of crystal, magnificently beautiful, dazzling from the shimmering light reflected off the crystal steps, dazzling to the eyes. Tang San was naturally not bothered by this light, his concentration inward, he stepped forth, already climbing the First Step. At that instant, he suddenly trembled, distinctly feeling as though an unknown force was invading his body. No, to describe it as an invasion was somewhat inurate. Because this peculiar energy did not bring him any pain or shock. Perhaps ''scan'' would be a more appropriate description. Tang San smiled faintly, within his Dantian, the Mark of the Bluesilver Emperor shone brightly, covering the entire Dantian with its radiance under his intentional stimtion, obscuring the light of all other Marks within it. Then he stepped out onto the second step, the Second Step, this time invisible energy descended from the sky, that was the force of the spirit, seeming to directly prate his Sea of Spirit. Tang San, with an inward mental guard, spun his Sea of Spirit violently under his control, emitting the aura of the pinnacle of Ninth Stage spiritual power, yet he did not let this energy truly prate his Sea of Spirit. Then he stepped out onto the third step, the very step that had blocked Gu Li''s path the day before. In that instant, his body seemed to be transparent, and there was a feeling of nowhere to hide. Immediately afterwards, the surrounding scene underwent a drastic change. Tang San found himself in a peculiar space. The ground was of luminous crystal, looking far into the distance, it seemed like an endless nothingness. Looking down, on that crystal floor, he saw his own shadow. Then, he watched the shadow slide far away, sliding out tens of meters before abruptly standing erect and appearing before Tang San, while the shadow on the ground disappeared. Chapter 375: Chapter 374: Three Consecutive Wins Copy! This must also be one of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor''s trademark tricks. Yet, knowing it is a copy, still unable to counter itthis is perhaps where the Crystal Great Demon Emperor''s strength lies. The "Tang San" opposite shone with a divine light in his eyes, his gaze instantly fixing on the real Tang San. In the next instant, vines burst forth from his body, swelling rapidly, and charged toward Tang San to envelop him. Bluesilver Emperor! Tang San himself released vines rapidly as well, but instead of coiling toward "Tang San," they wrapped around themselves, forming barrier upon barrier. Soon, "Tang San''s" vines arrived swiftly, the taut vines bristling with thorns, a faint mist spreading from themthat was poison. Amidst the shaking of the vines, numerous tiny seeds stealthily dispersed, sweeping towards the real Tang San. All these were abilities the Bluesilver Emperor acquired in the process of constant evolution, granted to it by Tang San. Standing still, Tang San was unperturbed as the vines surrounding his body spun violently, forming a vortex. Any vines charging at him were immediately swept aside by those he controlled, and the airflow generated by the vortex also kept all the seeds at bay. At the same time, the Bluesilver Emperor vines released by Tang San also scattered seeds, covering the opposing "Tang San." The Bluesilver Emperor vines around "Tang San" began to spin as well, seeming to exactly mimic what Tang San had just disyed, also dispersing the seeds. A copy that could learn? A faint smile appeared at the corner of Tang San''s mouth, his eyes radiating with strong confidence. So, you can learn? Well, then learn this properly. Vines suddenly burst forth, speeding towards "Tang San." "Tang San" also released vines to stab at the real Tang San. But just then, the vines released by Tang San swiftly twisted together in mid-air, forming a huge long spear. The spear glowed with a brilliant azure light and in the next instant, its speed surged, turning into a bolt of lightning that shot straight toward the copy. The copy was clearly taken aback, its surrounding vines quickly rising to defend. But it was at this moment that more vines sprouted from the ground near its feet, instantly forming a cage that imprisoned him on the spot. "Pfft," the huge long spear pierced through the copy''s chest. The copy froze for a moment, and in the next, dissolved back into a shadow, flowing back to the feet of Tang San. The vines retracted, and everything around returned to normal. Tang San saw himself standing on the third step. And at that moment, there was another person beside him, Gu Li. Gu Li, standing on the third step, was trembling slightlyit was clear he was in the midst of a virtual battle, possibly against a version of himself as well. Why was it so simple for Tang San to defeat his copy? Because although the copy could mimic his abilities, it couldn''t copy his memories. The Bluesilver Emperor was one of his most powerful abilities in his previous life, defeating countless opponents. In the world of Soul Land, the Bluesilver Emperor possessed its own powerful techniques called soul skills. In this new world, the soul rings from Soul Land were gone, but Tang San was able to summon the same powers of the Bluesilver Emperor! Therefore, the copy had just faced not just any attack, but the fourth soul skill of the Bluesilver Emperor, the Blue Silver Prison, and the fifth soul skill, the Bluesilver Overlord Spear, from Tang San''s past life! With two major soul skills unleashed at once, how could a copy, with only the basic abilities and instincts of Bluesilver Emperor, possibly withstand them? This was not bloodline talent, something that couldn''t be replicated merely by scanning. Tang San took another step and climbed onto the fourth-level step. The feeling of being scanned emerged once again, and this time it was even more intense than before. It seemed as if the scanner was determined to see right through him. The mark of the Bluesilver Emperor once again shone brightly, covering his entire body. This Bluesilver Emperor didn''t actually belong to any nt species in this world; it had evolved time after time as Tang San devoured other nts. Its traits were certainly plentiful, but if you were to talk about its real abilities, they were actually contingent on Tang San''s control. Continuing onto the fifth-level step, the spiritual scan urred once more. But no matter how the scan tried, Tang San''s spiritual power was condensed within him, you could scan, but you couldn''t possibly infiltrate. Upon the sixth-level step, the scenery changed once again, returning to the previous virtual reality. The shadows flowed to the distance and once more turned into clones. This time, the clone almost immediately waved towards Tang San''s direction, releasing the Bluesilver Cage in an attempt to control him. However, Tang San was already stepping on the Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track, and he dodged in the moment before the Bluesilver Cage rose. The clone''s hands condensed into the Bluesilver Overlord Spear, and its aura instantly locked onto Tang San. In response, Tang San raised his hand towards the clone, and a burst of vines spread out, turning into arge in the air, diverting the thrust of the Bluesilver Overlord Spear and letting it fall far off course. Then anotherrge enveloped the clone just as it released the Bluesilver Overlord Spear and was in the process of recovering. This clone''s learning ability was indeed strongit had learned the skills that Tang San had disyed before. When facing them again, it also knew them. This was the process of continuously learning from oneself, to confront a stronger version of oneself. Tang San now understood some of the tests of the Crystal Sacred Mountain. When members of the Monster n and Spirit ne here, after being scanned, what bloodline they possess, what innate abilities they have, almost all of them will be replicated immediately, and then what the original faces is a clone that possesses all of their abilities, but uses them even better than themselves. Therefore, the vast majority of powerhouses probably couldn''t get past the third-level step. To be able to defeat one''s own clone means that one must have a deeper understanding of one''s own bloodline power and derive some abilities that cannot be replicated initially. Or, simr to how Tang San instructed Gu Li, using one''s own ws to ovee and prevail against the enemy. But after one failure, if you continue climbing, what you''ll face is an even stronger and more perfect version of yourself that has ovee the issues from the previous battle. A single failure for the clone means growth. Such a test is undoubtedly extremely tough. To continue upwards, you need to defeat the clone, and to defeat the clone, you must have abilities that can''t be easily replicated or the ability to exploit your own weaknesses. However, everything you do will be learned by the clone, and you will be faced with it again when the next clone appears. The steps of the Crystal Sacred Mountain number more than a thousandthis is why there are hardly any climbers. Who can continuously face an increasingly perfect, increasingly powerful version of themselves? Hmm, but Tang San can. Because as far as replication is concerned, as long as it''s not an ability he has disyed, what the Crystal Sacred Mountain can replicate is only what Tang San allows it to. Thatrge was the third soul skill of Tang San''s previous life as the Bluesilver Emperor, Cobweb bound. Two prepared Cobweb bounds plus a Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track. The second clone was once again defeated by him. Continuing upwards, Tang San climbed onto the ninth-level step. And this third clone had already mastered the step of Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track that Tang San used to dodge before, as well as Cobweb bound, the Bluesilver Cage, and the Bluesilver Overlord Spear. With the same capabilities, how familiar Tang San was with himself. Even if the abilities were exactly the same, with his Divine Power-level perfect control, how could he possibly lose? However, he didn''t want to waste too much time, so he disyed another ability. Controlling Crane Capturing Dragon!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Tang Sect techniques, Controlling Crane Capturing Dragon. Controlling Crane Capturing Dragon may not be able to manipte an overwhelming attack like the Bluesilver Overlord Spear, but to divert something like Cobweb bound was naturally no problem. Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track closed the gap, overwhelming the clone''s basic Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track. Once close, the fight ended. Three consecutive victories! Chapter 376: Chapter 375: Three Copies After winning three battles, Tang San found the scenery before his eyes suddenly change. When he reappeared on the Crystal Sacred Mountain, he was amazed to find that he was no longer at the original ninth step but had arrived mid-mountain. The sights of Gu Li below were already somewhat blurred. Wasn''t he supposed to face hundreds of clones? Yes, this made sense. Otherwise, constant evolution, constant cloning, and each battle consuming physical energy and bloodline power. Just the fatigue alone would kill him, let alone passing the test. It seemed that the number of trials must be limited. The first three must be considered the introductory ones. Never think that the trials of the Crystal Pce can''t bring benefits to those tested. On the contrary, the advantages brought by the Crystal Pce could be better than those of other imperial pces, as it brings about self-reflection. Fighting against oneself repeatedly, identifying problems, solving them, and continually breaking through and improving are undoubtedly excellent experiences for the strong. Of course, if one is defeated, then it costs ten Elemental Coins. Tang San could even guess that when the Crystal Pce first introduced this trial, many powerhouses must havee, and they surely must have made a lot of money. Butter, people realized that it was simply too costly. Not everyone could defeat themselves in one or two tries. It was very likely that after dozens or even hundreds of attempts, they still couldn''t beat their first clone. After all, most members of the Monster n and Spirit n only have one type of bloodline, and their abilities and talents are evident, so how easy could it be to defeat a version of themselves with even more precise control? Tang San silently perceived the changes in the aura around him and discovered that after reaching mid-mountain, the fluctuation of Origin Energy was the most noticeable. The Origin Energy around his body had be noticeably richer and extremely pure, devoid of any attributes, making the absorption of this Origin Energy almost directly transformable into his own bloodline power. Clearly, this was meant for the testers to recover and rest.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Tang San''s consumption wasn''t great, so without too long a pause, he once again stepped up to the next level. This time, there was no sensation of being scanned. But for some reason, Tang San suddenly felt a certain pressure. Continuing upwards, after he ascended three more steps. The scenery changed, and he was back in the virtual Crystal Pce. The shadow at his feet once again detached itself from Tang San and slid into the distance. However, Tang San''s pupils immediately constricted. The shadow split into three, forming three figures opposite him. Yes, three clone Tang Sans! Was this how the difficulty increased? This was against the rules! An exponential increase! One against three, facing three versions of himself within this unique isted space. How could normal members of the Monster n or Spirit n possibly ovee such a challenge? While Tang San was internally shocked, the three clones had already made their move. A cobweb bound struck straight towards Tang San, and at the same time, a Bluesilver Overlord Spear was already being condensed. What was even more terrifying was that numerous Bluesilver Emperors crazily emerged from the ground, covering the entire area with a radius of a hundred meters centered on Tang San. Bluesilver Impaling Array! This was something Tang San had used before. Only now, with three clones executing it simultaneously, the coverage area wasrger, and the might was naturally greater, sealing everything off, above and below. "You''re impressive!" Tang San muttered to himself. One against three, and if he really only had the Bluesilver Emperor, even if his skills surpassed the others, defeating these three clones would not be easy, and he might capsize. The most terrifying aspect of these clones was their mastery in seizing the right moment and using their abilities very proficiently. It wasn''t just a simple release of power, and the coordination between the three clones was incredibly precise. Too bad, what you''re facing is not just the me who possesses the Bluesilver Emperor! When Tang San first came to the Crystal Pce, he had already prepared himself to reveal at least two types of bloodline. Although two bloodlines were rare, they were not non-existent. Didn''t Pretty Girl have them? And they were both powerful first level Bloodlines. Speaking of which, what would evolve if the Pretty Girl''s White Tiger Transformation and my current Lion Tiger Change were to be merged? This thought shed through Tang San''s mind, and at the same time, a white incandescent me instantly surged around him. Whether it was the Bluesilver Impaling Array or the Cobweb bound hurtling toward him, both turned to ash in an instant. Tang San reached out his right hand and grasped the Bluesilver Overlord Spear, which had been shooting toward him like lightning, in his palm, and it quickly began to burn. The formidable strength granted by the Lion Tiger Change meant that even the Bluesilver Overlord Spear could not break through. Then Tang San moved, using the Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track with the Lion Tiger Golden Gang! Irresistible! Half a minuteter, the three clones had turned back into shadows and returned to Tang San himself. This time, when the shadows returned, Tang San distinctly felt that he had gained some new insights from the various experiences the three shadows had during their battle against him, and his understanding of the Bluesilver Emperor had deepened slightly. What I had done could certainly be considered cheating. Relying on the First level Bloodline of the Lion Tiger Change, I forcibly defeated the three clones. Otherwise, if it had been Bluesilver Emperor against Bluesilver Emperor, the insights might have been deeper. Of course, defeat would have been almost certain. Standing in ce, he rested for a while and gained a few more insights. When Tang San stepped up the stairs again, suddenly, a powerful scanning force, as if it wanted to peel and transform his entire being, arrived in an instant. From bottom to top, it seemed to discern every single cell of his. The Lion Tiger Golden Gang burned fiercely, covering everything, even obscuring the Bluesilver Emperor Mark. The powerful First level Bloodline was clearly scanned. The duration of this scan was noticeably longer. From the battle just now, Tang San discovered that inbat with the clones, they could directly learn the skills he used to control his own bloodline abilities but were incapable of learning the bloodline power during the fight. That''s why, when Tang San suddenly deployed the Lion Tiger Golden Gang, the previous round of clones couldn''t learn it. But it was clear that in the next round, he would be facing a version of himself that possessed both the abilities of the Lion Tiger Golden Gang and the Bluesilver Emperor. Being a First level Bloodline ability, the Lion Tiger Golden Gang would obviously not be easy to deal with. In fact, Tang San could have chosen to use the Golden Peng Transformation or the Time Variation Seal to defeat the three clones as well, but he had already used the Lion Tiger Golden Gang in the battles at the Sword Saint Pce and the Heavenly Fox Pce earlier. He couldn''t reveal too much! Who knew if these imperial pces had anymunication with each other? If so, having two types of bloodline might be eptable, but three or four types would probably make him a subject of study. Therefore, Tang San had chosen the Lion Tiger Change. Moreover, he vaguely felt that the real challenge of the Crystal Pce might not have many rounds. Facing three clones was already something impossible to ovee under normal circumstances. If theter challenges were even harder, who could cope? Since it was a test, there had to be some possibility of passing, right? Finally, the scan ended, and his sluggish body was able to move again. When Tang San stepped up the stairs again, he was likewise transported to the battlefield, where three shadows streamed out from beneath his feet and congealed into form in the distance. This time, Tang San didn''t wait; he didn''t wait for the three shadows to finish forming; he was already on the move. Without a doubt, this round he would be facing three versions of himself, each with both the Lion Tiger Change and the Bluesilver Emperor Transformation. To defeat them without revealing more, he could no longer afford the leisurely approach of before; he had to seize the initiative. Chapter 377: Chapter 376 Tang Sans Spear Techniques! Three shadows separated from beneath him and converged afar, taking about two seconds to reenter the fray. Two seconds was neither long nor short. Tang San had actually noticed already that, to defeat himself in such a fight, one must utilize every advantage avable, and this interval of shadow change was indeed very worthwhile. He had not taken advantage of it previously because it wasn''t necessary at the time. This was also what he meant when he gave Gu Li advice earlier. But now, it was different. Tang San''s feet performed the Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track, and the Lion Tiger Golden Gang burst forth explosively, spewing dazzling tinum mes behind him, propelling his body to appear almost instantaneously in front of the central shadowspeedier than the shadow''s own movement. The Mysterious Heaven Method revolved wildly within his body, as he condensed the Bluesilver Overlord Spear in his left hand and hurled a cobweb bound with his right, targeting the two forming shadows on each side. At the same time, his pupils emitted a tinum brilliance, and as the central shadow, identical to him, just emerged, he had already charged forward with a dropped shoulder impact. At this moment, Tang San unleashed his full burst of speed. The central shadow seemed to sense the impending danger as it began to manifest, with its own Lion Tiger Golden Gang ame. However, it was no match for Tang San''s pre-emptive and fully charged attack. With the element of surprise on his side, he struck solidly against its back. With a dull "thud," the tinum glow of the replicate was dispersed by the impact, leaving its back concave. Tang San stabbed forward with his palm as a knife, his Lion Tiger Golden Gang against the opposing Lion Tiger Golden Gang, shattering the protective Vigorous Qi and stabbing directly into the spine. Subsequently, all fingers but the thumb of his right hand bent at the first joint, using the recoil from the thrust to charge forward again, hammering down on the same spot of the replicate''s spine and then suddenly clenching his fist to deliver a final punch to the same location. These continuous three strikes were executed in the blink of an eye. Inch force! From prior observation, Tang San had already discerned that what the replicates could copy were mainly bloodline powers and battle experience. They would also arrange andbine these powers to make them more formidable. However, they could only replicate experience from tactics Tang San had used, and certain skills that required advance cultivation were not so easily replicated. For instance, the Ghost Shadow Perplexing Trackthough the replicates could learn it, they couldn''t perform it as well as Tang San because theycked the Mysterious Heaven Method. This cultivation base was impossible to replicate as it wasn''t a bloodline power and was hidden within. Simrly, they couldn''t replicate Controlling Crane Capturing Dragon. The inch force Tang San erupted with at that instant was a technique of exerting force based on the Mysterious Heaven Method. In closebat, even if Tang San wasn''t a Godking, he was at the level of a grappling grandmaster, with such rich battle experience from three lifetimes. Amid the "crack" of breaking bones, the central replica''s spine had been shattered by Tang San''s consecutive hammering in an instant. Without the slightest pause, Tang San ignored the replica struggling to burn away the cobweb bound with its Lion Tiger Golden Gang, instead darting straight towards another replica that had just destroyed his Bluesilver Overlord Spear. A new Bluesilver Overlord Spear condensed in his hand as he took a deep breath, his whole body seeming to inte instantly while the spear was enveloped by a brilliant tinum glow, setting the aura aze. Thousands of spear lights suddenly bloomed, casting a dazzling brilliance in the air like a splendid shower of tinum rain. The replica clearly didn''t know how to cope, ignited its Lion Tiger Golden Gang, and transformed into a trying to envelop Tang San while also condensing its own Bluesilver Overlord Spear. But how could it easily contend with those spear lights filling the sky? The spear lights pointed, and the cobweb bound was instantly crumbled into dust. What was more terrifying was that the myriad spear lights suddenly merged into one, all the tinum converging on a single point, slicing through the air in a sh. The spear in the replica''s hand found the precise position, with both Bluesilver Overlord Spears shing in the blink of an eye. With a "boom!", the replica''s Bluesilver Overlord Spear shattered in an instant. Although it had too infused its Lion Tiger Golden Gang within its spear, how could itpare to Tang San, who united spirit, essence, and energy along with spear techniques? This spear was named: Thousand People Pointing! With a "pfft," the long spear pierced through the chest, the Lion Tiger Golden Gang ferociously burning, devouring the replica''s energy to replenish itself. The white-gold color in Tang San''s eyes, under the augmentation of Devour, seemed to be flowing outward. At that moment, a piercing screech sounded from behind him. Without turning his head, Tang San knew what wasing, his feet performing the Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track, his body twisting extremely nimbly in the air. In the midst of this maneuver, his spirit, essence, and energy once again melded into one, the white-gold light erupting from his eyes as his body turned, and the Bluesilver Overlord Spear in his hand seemed to be translucent in an instant. The white-gold spear light shed like lightning, carrying with it all of Tang San''s spirit, essence, and energy as well as bloodline power, vanishing into thin air almost as if teleporting. Thest of the approaching clones froze midair in an instant. Its hands had shattered, yes, it managed to grasp, but it was unstoppable. Spear Techniques, betting everything on this single attack! A risk-it-all spear technique where the user''s spirit, essence, and energy fuse in an instant, without concern for the consequences or holding anything back! This spear thrust could be considered the peak of Tang San''s offensive power at this moment, even more powerful than Thousand People Pointing. The ability to use this spear technique at such velocity came from his profound foundation, experience, and culmination of his past. Otherwise, if any other spear master who knew the betting everything on this single attack technique were here, they would need a considerable amount of time just to gather their strength. Stumbling slightly, Tang San managed to steady his stance, but the smile at the corner of his mouth could not be hidden. He had seeded! This was the first time since his arrival in this world, as his cultivation base gradually improved, that he truly brought out somebat skills from his previous life. And what he faced were his own clones. With his intelligence, of course, he knew how to take advantage of the clone''s weaknesses; the skills he had brought from his previous life were not so easily learned by the clones. He had already felt that the cloning ability of Crystal Sacred Mountain had its limits; it was not able to replicate everything down to thest detail. In fact, even in the true Divine Realm, there is no such ability topletely copy. The three shadows returned and merged with Tang San, transmitting a stronger sense of experience into Tang San''s Sea of Spirit than before. The various feelings of the three clones when facing his real body also emerged. The scenery returned to the Crystal Sacred Mountain, but to Tang San''s surprise, he was no longer halfway up the mountain. Instead, he had arrived near the summit. Ahead, the fog was dense, but he could vaguely see the embryonic form of a majestic pce. Yet, in front of Tang San, there were still three-level steps- yes, the final Three-Level Steps. At the beginning of the climb, it was three encounters with his individual clones. Partway up the mountain, he faced his three clones twice. Now, with three steps remaining, it naturally meant that his trial was not yet over, but it was drawing near to its end. However, at this moment, Tang San''splexion turned somewhat unsightly as he realized something. Not rushing to continue climbing, he sat down on the spot to silently recover his energy.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Despite the bloodline power seeming as if it hadn''t been depleted much after the battle, his energy was indeed depleted. To face what might be the final trial, he had to ensure he was in his optimal state. Chapter 378: Chapter 377: Nine Tang Sans ``` After facing one clone in the first trial, and three clones in the next two trials, the tests of the Crystal Pce had still note to an end. What did that imply? Tang San was quite sensitive to numbers. The final trial was likely to be only one, for there were only three steps remaining. This was easy to calcte. But how many clones would there be? The second round was three times the first; if the third round were three times the second... Tang San knew he was probably in trouble, and he also wondered in his heart whether this was really a test that ordinary members of the Monster n and Spirit n could pass. Facing three clones, he could still seize any opportunity that presented itself, but what about when the number of clones rose to nine? If his bloodline powers werepletely replicated, how would he cope? Tang San felt helpless, but at the same time, he also felt there was nothing he could do. It seemed that he had to expose some of his true strength if he wanted to pass this test. At the same time, he was weighing in his heart whether to turn back and leave or to continue upward. He really hesitated. The Crystal Great Demon Emperor was considered the head of the Ancestral Court, the strongest entity among both Monster and Spirit races, hailed as the First Emperor. Having existed for over two thousand years, and yet he himself was only human. If he could pass all the Emperor''s tests, what would that mean? The Crystal Great Demon Emperor would inevitably see his strength. More than two types of bloodline powers, and a Ninth Stage peak Spiritual Power Realm with even more room for growthwould it allow someone like him to exist? The urge within his heart to take on the challenge gradually subsided. Tang San calmly dismissed the idea of continuing upward. To defeat nine versions of himself, whether he could seed was unknown, but how much he had to reveal was a big question. As his strength gradually returned, he stood up again and looked toward the Crystal Pce, still somewhat ethereal in the distance. He resolutely turned around, ready to descend the mountain. However, just at that moment, a sudden "hum" sounded as if a strong suction force came from behind, causing the step he took downward to halt abruptly. Immediately after, he was involuntarily pulled upwards. A crystal-like light enveloped his entire body, rendering himpletely immobile. All of time and space around him seemed to be locked in ce in that instant. The scanning sensation that had appeared before was felt once again. Unable to leave? Tang San was shocked. He had never encountered such a situation in the other imperial pces! Should he forcefully break free using his divine consciousness? Obviously, this was impossible. Let alone that he had not yet recovered to God Rank, even if he had, he would not be a match for the Crystal Great Demon Emperor unless he fully recovered his strength! After all, the Emperor was a rank 12 at the peak, undoubtedly an opponent far beyond his current capabilities. Not to mention, this was the Emperor''s home turf. This was forcing one''s hand! Tang San had a face full of helplessness. It seemed the battle was inevitable. "The path lies at your feet, why not ascend?" a majestic voice rang out, genderless anding from all directions simultaneously. Tang San said with a wry smile, "Knowing it''s impossible, retreat is the only option." "Impossible? You have not even attempted a try, how can you know it''s impossible? A coward will never be strong," the voice seemed to carry more pressure now, making it hard for Tang San to breathe. Tang San''s mouth twitched slightly, but he offered no exnation. He couldn''t very well say, "Because I am human, I fear you will kill me if I reveal too much power." Let cowardice be cowardice, then. "However, you are right," the majestic voice suddenly took a strange turn, "To know it''s impossible and still do it, that would be foolish. Moreover, in the next trial, once you enter, it''s win or die. There are no second chances. If you wish to gain the recognition of my Crystal Pce, this is the only way."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ``` Tang San''s heart jolted, "Then can I choose not to take the challenge?" "Toote, you''ve already entered this stage, you can only hope for the best." The dignified voice suddenly became a bit more t, and within that tness was a touch of indifference, even a hint of mockery. It was as if he intended to deliberately eliminate Tang San. Tang San watched as he passed over the three-level steps beneath his feet, finally standing at the very top of the staircase in the entire Crystal Pce. Hum! The scenery around him shifted, and the battlefield appeared once again. Tang San took a deep breath forcefully, instantly suppressing the various negative emotions surging in his heart that made him want to curse. No matter how much negativity he felt, at times like this, he had no other choice but to face the challenges that were about to present themselves. If this was a life-or-death test, then there was no room for hesitation. And just as he had anticipated, as soon as his figure materialized on the battlefield, nine figures already surged out from beneath his feet, rapidly spreading toward the distance. Nine, indeed nine clones, nine Tang Sans! While his mouth twitched, Tang San didn''t pause; he had to seize the initial momentary time difference. Without any hesitation, his wrists vibrated, and a heavy crossbow suddenly appeared in his hands. Yes, a crossbow, an enhanced version of the Zhuge magic crossbow. Brilliant light blossomed from the two Zhuge magic crossbows, as the white-golden brilliance ignited in an instant, bursting with the Lion Tiger Golden Gang infused into the amplifying magic array! These two Zhuge magic crossbows were custom-made for Tang San; it took a greater amount of Spiritual Power and a massive injection of energy to wield them. Each bolt was crafted from ck Gold, specialized in piercing through all kinds of defense. Moreover, at this moment, on the Zhuge magic crossbows, a tremendously powerful Lion Tiger Golden Gang, a First level Bloodline, had been added. The two Zhuge magic crossbows almost fired simultaneously, eighty-one bolts each carrying the white-golden light but strangely did not reveal any shadow before they covered the area where the nine figures had appeared. At the same time, Tang San''s figure rapidly darted forward, heading straight to one side of the nine emerging figures. What sort of power did the Zhuge magic crossbow possess? With the boost from the Lion Tiger Golden Gang, even if the opponent were a Mammoth, it would be impossible for them to rely on their physical defense to block the crossbow''s assaultpletely. However, the nine figures that appeared this time were different from before. Just as they were about to be enveloped by the Zhuge magic crossbows'' bolts, they suddenly erupted with intense white-golden light, and mes of the same color ascended from their bodies. Tang San''s face changed drastically, because he recognized what that wasit was clearly a sign of life force burning. These clones were directly burning their own bloodline, thereby obtaining an even more formidable bloodline power in an instant. Isn''t this cheating? There were already nine clones, and yet they could engage in abat method such as burning their bloodline. The bolts fired from the Zhuge magic crossbows exploded upon making contact with the white-golden mes. The bolts retained their impressive strength, and despite not inflicting fatal injuries on the clones, they sted them backward. The light on their bodies exploded, and some of the clones that bore more bolts had holes pierced through them but sustained no fatal damage. Meanwhile, Tang San had swiftly pounced toward the clone at the far left side. This was a fight for life and death; he couldn''t risk betting whether the other side was deceiving him or not. As the First Emperor, the Crystal Great Demon Emperor couldn''t care less about the fate of a human like himself. Perhaps the opponent regarded him as nothing more than a ything. Regardless, he dared not lose this fight. The clone on the left had taken fewer bolts from the Zhuge magic crossbows and was staggered backward by the shots. That''s when Tang San arrived in front of it. However, this clone sensed the danger and,pared to the previous three clones, showed a stronger will to fight. The Lion Tiger Golden Gang burning on its body suddenly exploded! Chapter 379: Chapter 378 The Voice of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor Yes, it was an explosion, not a mere outburst! The clone''s entire body blew up in an instant. The Lion Tiger Golden Gang within erupted forth, transforming into a terrifying tinum ze, sweeping through everything around it, especially in Tang San''s direction. An act of self-destruction? Tang San''s right foot swiftly touched the ground, and with the Bluesilver Overlord Spear that had just been conjured in his hand touching the ground as well, he instantly halted his forward momentum. However, even so, the exploding Lion Tiger Golden Gang was still rapidly advancing towards him. Tang San was acutely aware of the energy''s tremendous strength. The radiance unleashed at the expense of self-destruction would, if itnded on him, at least push him back, if not inflict wounds and that was under the circumstance that the other party was injured by the Zhuge magic crossbow and affected by it. And if he were to be pushed back, the other eight clones, all burning with their bloodline power and simultaneously exploding towards him, would surely lead to an undeniable death trap for him. He couldn''t retreat, nor could he afford to be injured at this time. With a silent sigh in his heart, Tang San understood that now was not the time to keep secrets. Silver brilliance appeared nearly instantaneously on him, and in the next instant, his body had vanished into thin air before that overwhelming ze could reach him. Yes, he just vanished into thin air! Peacock Controls Space, Peacock Transformation! Tang San''s instantaneous transfer allowed him to appear behind another clone on the far side in almost no time at all. The clone had just stabilized its body and was about to charge in the direction of the explosion to besiege what they thought would be an injured Tang San. Thousand People Pointing, the Bluesilver Overlord Spear, carrying the explosive power of the Lion Tiger Golden Gang, pierced through the clone''s chest without the slightest hesitation. All of this happened with incredible speed, such that the clone''s body stiffened instantly, but in the very next moment, the Lion Tiger Golden Gang on its body burst forth explosively, self-destructing yet again. Tang San teleported away like lightning, avoiding the self-destruction. But as he reappeared beside another clone, he almost instantly initiated another teleport, abruptly moving dozens of meters away. There were still seven clones left, but these seven had already gathered together in such a short span of time, forming a circle with all of them facing outward and each holding a Bluesilver Overlord Spear in their hands. The same Thousand People Pointing instantly covered all the space around them. If Tang San''s appearance had been a split second slower, he would have likely been engulfed by the spears'' radiance. Tang San was breathing slightly heavily. There was no doubt that after the number of clones increased to nine, not only did their quantity change, there was also a qualitative change. Theirbat awareness had clearly enhanced, and it seemed they had also gained abined attack method. What should he do? Run! Tang San immediately decided on his tactics. The remaining seven clones were all burning with bloodline power. Even if the Lion Tiger Golden Gang was rtively slow-burning, the consumption was still tremendous. After all, the clones were still copies of him, Tang San estimated the duration he could sustain his bloodline burning. By utilizing the already exposed Peacock Transformation, as long as he kept his distance from the enemy and let their bloodline power burn to depletion, the time for victory woulde. However, just at this moment, the seven clones suddenly changed their formation. They lined up in a row, all facing Tang San. Simultaneously, behind them, huge shadows of Lion Tiger Beasts with tinum fur emerged, seven in total, all roaring towards Tang San with a thunderous outcry! Suddenly, a world-shaking sonic boom erupted, and it seemed as though the entirebat space exploded at that moment. ``` An intense sensation of dizziness nearly numbed Tang San''s body instantly. Not good! He immediately realized the problem at hand. At this moment, the roaring unleashed by the seven duplicates must be the same bloodline power he himself possessed, the bloodline power of the Lion Tiger Beast. However, this particr bloodline power was something Tang San had not yet mastered, or rather, he was unaware of. This should be an instinct of the Lion Tiger Beast; after all, lion roars and tiger howls are extraordinarily formidable in nature. Combined together, and with the activation of the Lion Tiger Golden Firmament, its might was unthinkable. The simultaneous explosion of the seven Lion Tiger Roars was nearly shattering the entire space. At this point, even if he wanted to teleport to a distant location to avoid such roars, it was already toote. Once surrounded by the seven duplicates, his death was certain. Each duplicate, burning with bloodline power, was an absolute Ninth Stage peak powerhouse, let alone a First Level Bloodline. So, sensing that something was amiss in an instant, Tang San made a decision. To face such simultaneous Lion Tiger Roars from so many duplicates, to withstand it head-on, unless he released all his divine consciousness, there was a possibility of withstanding it. But this was undoubtedly unadvisable. To expose divine consciousness? That would be worse than exposing something else! The flow of time in front of Tang San suddenly slowed down, and the earth-shaking sound waves became dull in an instant, causing the propagation speed of the sound waves to slow down as well. Time Variation Seal! There was no other way. At this time, Tang San could only use the Time Variation Seal to slow down the arrival speed of the sound waves. During this moment of deceleration, the space around Tang San''s body, which was being destroyed by the sound waves, also slowed down, the space still crumbling inch by inch, turning into space fragments, but it was rtively much more stable. The next moment, a silver light emerged on Tang San, teleportation reappeared! Using the time bought by the Time Variation Seal, he initiated teleportation. However, at this very moment, the direction he chose to teleport was not a distant one, but a reverse teleportation, instantly arriving behind the seven duplicates. The Lion Tiger Roar was emitted in the direction he was originally facing, with the seven duplicates side by side. The impact of the massive sound waves was minimal at their back. The space behind them was also intact. In the instant that his figure emerged, the speed of time flow changed again, from slow to fast. The terrifying sound waves elerated away into the distance, and one could even see numerous spiderweb-like ck cracks appearing in the space far away under the influence of the seven duplicates. If he remained there, Tang San''s body would probably be directly destroyed. The eleration of time also caused Tang San''s speed to burst forth instantly. The Bluesilver Overlord Spear in his hand thrust out hundreds of times in the blink of an eye, enveloping all seven duplicates. At this point, Tang San was using all his strength. The two duplicates on the left, their bodies were almost instantly prated. But as soon as the first body was prated, it exploded instantaneously. The second prated one did the same. Tang San had to interrupt the time eleration immediately so as not to be affected. Now he could no longer use deceleration; earlier, using the Time Variation Seal to slow down arge area of space was a huge load on his spiritual power. In the current situation, he could only opt to teleport away. He failed toplete the killing of the other five duplicates. But those five duplicates were more or less pierced by his spear glow, managing to avoid their vitals with the Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track. Amid the violent roars, the remaining five duplicates were also sted away. The powerful force of the explosion was not so easy to withstand, even for those burning with bloodline power.N?v(el)B\\jnn The duplicate closest to the two exploding ones suffered the worst, half of its body being sted to pieces, apparently about to lose fighting capacity. Tang San was not in good shape either. Using Lion Tiger Change, Time Variation Seal, Peacock Transformation in quick session, especially under such a heavy burden, his bloodline power also experienced a moment of dryness. This forced him to give up the good opportunity to continue the chase at hand, allowing himself a chance to catch his breath. The remaining four duplicates still capable of fighting were all injured, but the situation was clearly much better than when they were initially facing nine. "Let me count, one, two, three, four. Four types of bloodline power, at least two of which are First Level Bloodline. Interesting, really interesting," a low and pleasant voice came from one of the duplicates. ``` Chapter 380: Chapter 379 Decision Tang San''s heart tightened. In the next moment, he saw the remaining four copy entities slowly merge together, quickly fusing into one entity, even the dying half of a copy was integrated, bing one with the others. And this merged entity''s eyes clearly became more agile, looking at Tang San with a cold light. Supported by the Bluesilver Overlord Spear, Tang San looked at it fiercely, without making a sound. But his heart was gradually sinking; he understood that he might have drawn the attention of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor. This test was probably no longer just a mere assessment. The copy entity, holding the Bluesilver Overlord Spear, slowly walked towards Tang San. During its approach, a magnificent crystal armor appeared on its body. The armor, in a light ice-blue color, exuded a stunning brilliance, each refraction seemingly capable of reflecting Tang San''s form within, making Tang San''s thoughts slow down a bit. "You two came here together. The other one is still holding on. Time Variation Seal, butpared to you, he''s far behind. I didn''t expect to encounter such an interesting human. Now you have two choices, the first is that I can let you leave. You will have failed the test, but yourpanion will die. The second option is to withstand my next attack for one minute. I''ll be using the power of those copy entities that just merged, but I''ll add my own energy to it. If you can hold out, yourpanion will live. You will also pass the test. Now, tell me your choice." Tang San took a deep breath and slowly straightened up, his face calm, "Your Highness, with your status, why bother with someone as insignificant as me? This must already be beyond the scope of the test." The copy entity said indifferently: "Here, on this entire continent, I am the sovereign. What I say goes. Whatever I want, happens." Facing this indifferent yet domineering response, Tang San''s expression still did not change, "Then, I beseech you. I''ll take on your test, and I''ll try tost one minute. However, I need a promise from you. If I lose, please also spare mypanion. If I win, you can''t enve me by force. Otherwise, I don''t stand a chance at life, so you might as well kill me right now." The copy entity looked into Tang San''s eyes, which seemed to undergo a slight change. After a moment of silence, it said indifferently: "Fine, I agree." "Thank you, Your Highness," Tang San bowed slightly. The copy entity said indifferently: "You don''t need to thank me, I won''t show any mercy. You will face me at my Ninth Stage. And during that era, I was already unmatched among my peers." As it spoke, the Bluesilver Overlord Spear in its hand was slowly raised, pointing at Tang San. Tang San took a deep breath and slowly raised his own Bluesilver Overlord Spear. He knew that in this battle he could no longer keep anything hidden except for his divine consciousness, otherwise, he would surely die. And revealing his divine consciousness would likely mean certain death as well. The copy entity, no, more precisely the Crystal Great Demon Emperor, suddenly thrust the Bluesilver Overlord Spear forward, and Thousand People Pointing almost instantly burst forth. Tang San''s spear techniques, and the moment he thrust the long spear, the flow speed of time around him suddenly went through a drastic increase, Time Variation Seal! Yes, it was the instantaneous outbreak of Time Variation Seal, Time eleration! Tang San didn''t even have the chance to dodge; the spear light was already upon him. What was even more terrifying was that in this instance, the space around Tang Sanpletely shattered, as if it had copsed in an instant, Peacock Transformation, space shattered! What he mastered, the Crystal Great Demon Emperor could do too! Without the slightest hesitation, Tang San activated in an instant as well, also Time Variation Seal. Time Slowdown! All the spear light, from the initial moment of wild thrust to the sudden slowdown, was already in front of Tang San. And what Tang San needed to do was to seize this very moment. Raising the Bluesilver Overlord Spear in his hand, a strange arc circled out from his long spear. At this moment, Tang San''s expression was extremely serious, as if he had not noticed the copse of the space around him, nor the immense pressure from the Crystal Great Demon Emperor. His entire focus was on the arc produced by the spear''s movement. The bizarre arc caught the eye of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor, who revealed a hint of surprise. All the spear lights he had thrust out vanished without a trace, engulfed by that arc in the blink of an eye. What kind of power was this?N?v(el)B\\jnn The Crystal Great Demon Emperor did not continue his attack. A glint shed on the crystal armor covering him, and in the next moment, his Bluesilver Overlord Spear drew an arc, imitating Tang San. But a strange scene urred; the arc he drew seemed tock something and was merely an arc. During this time, Tang San had already caught his breath. He neither retreated nor attempted to restore the copsing space around him. Instead, a pair of wings suddenly unfurled on his back, pping vigorously. Propelled by the golden wings, he flew toward the Crystal Great Demon Emperor like a golden meteor. The best defense is an offense. This battlefield was entirely the Crystal Great Demon Emperor''s home ground, and he would certainly not blindly flee because of the one-minute agreement proposed by his opponent. To truly pass this test, it was not enough to simply endure one minute; the best method was to defeat the copy in front of him. "Oh, there is a fifth kind?" The eyes of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor brightened, his long spear stopped circling, and a white gold me surged around him. As he thrust his spear, a pair of resplendent rosy-red wings opened behind him at that very instant. Those were mes in the shape of wings. Behind them, the silhouette of a giant Fire Phoenix appeared, emitting a long and distant phoenix cry. Tang San felt his own golden wings suddenly go weak and his speed plummeted. The Crystal Great Demon Emperor''s long spear, with both white gold and rosy-red mes, was already in front of him, apanied by a spatial seal that made escape impossible. Fire Phoenix? Could this be the phoenix me of the Undying Great Demon Emperor? The Almighty Crystal Great Demon Emperor; if you know it, he knows it, and if you don''t, he still knows it. Tang San bit hard on the tip of his tongue, using the sharp pain to fight off the sense of weakness. Then his eyes focused on the Crystal Great Demon Emperor''s eyes. A blinding purplish-gold glow burst out in almost an instant. The Purple Demon Eyes, which he hadn''t used in any battle before, were finally unleashed at this most critical time. The Crystal Great Demon Emperor''s spear thrust came to an abrupt halt, and even the phoenix phantom behind him showed signs of dissipating. It had merged the bloodline powers of four and a half copies, and in terms of overall energy, it definitely reached the level of Tang San''s Ninth Stage strength while Tang San was only at the Eighth Stage. However, on the level of Spiritual Power, Tang San was naturally at the peak of the Ninth Stage, and unless it broke through to God Rank, even with the fusion of several copies, the Crystal Great Demon Emperor would still be at the peak of the Ninth Stage. The long spear, initially wreathed with two powerful bloodline forces, suddenly became much softer in the absence of Spiritual Power control, and the space fracturing around them also paused. And Tang San took advantage of this opportunity. In the instant the Crystal Great Demon Emperor was distracted, he first activated the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, because only in that instant might the Crystal Great Demon Emperor fail to notice his Heavenly Fox Transformation. Luck Enhancement was cast upon himself. Spirit, essence, and energy united, channeling into the long spear in his hand. Body and Gun as One, betting everything on this single attack! "Bang!" The Bluesilver Overlord Spear in the hands of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor was directly shattered by Tang San, and his own spear was instantly before his opponent. Chapter 381: Chapter 380: 1 Minute Away But at that moment, the body of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor suddenly became illusory like a bubble shadow. Tang San thrust his spear, piercing the bubble shadow, and the body of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor dispersed like ripples of water. In the next instant, amidst the rippling water, his figure had already recondensed not far away. The purple-golden light shed in his eyes, Purple Demon Eyes! Spiritual impact! This works too? Without hesitation, Tang San activated the Purple Demon Eyes once again. He didn''t possess the Crystal Great Demon Emperor''s recently disyed near-immortality ability. If his spiritual power were to be controlled by the opponent, it would mean instant death. Stepping with the Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track, he still didn''t retreat, and his betting everything on this single attack with the Bluesilver Overlord Spear in his hand was not over yet, chasing after the Crystal Great Demon Emperor to stab him. The fierce Lion Tiger Golden Gang suddenly burst forth, igniting into a ze of light. At this moment, even Tang San was burning his own bloodline power. He couldn''t hesitate any longer; the opponent was too strong. Every one of those myriad powerful abilities was of a First level Bloodline. The Golden Peng Transformation had been firmly suppressed by the opponent''s Phoenix Change. The only option was to keep bursting forth. With their spiritual power nearly equal, neither could gain the upper hand with the Purple Demon Eyes. But Tang San''s long spear was already close at hand. The almighty Crystal Great Demon Emperor disyed his boundlessness at this moment, suddenly turning everything around into an ocean. Countless streams of water coiled up, making it difficult for the charging Tang San to advance. In that ocean, countless pressures raced towards Tang San, squeezing against his body. At the same time, behind the Crystal Great Demon Emperor, the phoenix wings opened once more, and instead of a long spear, he now held a sword. The Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor''s sword? However, it was at this moment that Tang San''s expression suddenly took on a peculiar cast. An ocean? You probably don''t know what my godhood was in my previous life. Tang San''s eyes instantly brightened, and the divine consciousness hidden in the center of his spiritual power slightly fluctuated. If the Crystal Great Demon Emperor could peek into his Sea of Spirit right now, he would see that Tang San''s Sea of Spirit had turned azure blue in this instant. The Crystal Great Demon Emperor''s long sword shed down instantly, striking at Tang San who was entwined by the water flow, his crystal-clear figure arriving almost in a sh. He had even used the teleporting Peacock Transformation. But in the very next moment, all the surrounding space suddenly stagnated. The water streams that trapped Tang San instantly transformed into a massive waterspout, sweeping the Crystal Great Demon Emperor within.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Tang San''s tinum mes rose once more. He knew that the reason why the opponent had chosen to use water element to trap him just now was very likely due to the effects of Luck Enhancement. Propelled by the water flow, Tang San''s body shot forward like a cannonball, crashing into the Crystal Great Demon Emperor''s possessed replica. "Interesting!" The pleasant voice sounded again. The next instant, Tang San saw that the trapped replica suddenly swelled up, turning into a giant over twenty meters tall in almost an instant, as the water streams confining him almost instantly copsed. By that time, Tang San''s body had already collided, but what greeted him was a gigantic palm. "Bang!" Tang San felt a bad premonition at the moment of the collision; it was not a force he could contend with. Almost instantly, he activated the Peacock Transformation. But at that point, the Crystal Great Demon Emperor ultimately failed to continue controlling the fracture of the surrounding space. Tang San appeared out of thin air dozens of meters away, but the tremendous force from the collision had not been fully dissipated by the teleportation. His body still crashed mightily onto the ground, making a muffled "bang." The giant replica opened its palm, and from the fingertips, dark golden ws that shed with light sprang forth; the very moment they popped out, the surrounding air tore apart. This is... the Sky-breaking Great Demon Emperor''s Behemoth Beast Bloodline power? But in the next instant, those sharp ws retracted swiftly, and the clone''s body reverted back to Tang San''s original appearance. The clone gave Tang San a grin and said, "One minute''s up!" Tang San let out a breath, copsed on the ground, gasping heavily. Had the opponent really adhered to the one-minute rule? In fact, during such a battle, he was unable to keep track of time at all. It felt like they had only been exchanging blows for about a dozen seconds. Because of the use of various powerful bloodline strengths, he had no clue what the state of the flow of time was. This battle could be said to be Tang San''s toughest sinceing to this world. Aside from utilizing his divine consciousness, he had exerted himself to the fullest. And he was facing a clone of himself at the peak of the Ninth Stage, controlled by the Almighty Crystal Monster Emperor. With his cultivation base, he felt somewhat powerless at the moment. He thought the bloodline powers hemanded were strong enough, yet he hadn''t anticipated that the types controlled by the Crystal Great Demon Emperor would be so much more numerous than his own. Was this guy truly almighty? And after exposing so many different bloodline powers, how would his opponent deal with him? This time he had truly miscalcted. He hadn''t expected the First Demon Emperor, with such status, would take such an interest in a mere Eighth Stage being like himself. "Congrattions, you''ve passed my test," the clone said to Tang San, revealing a mischievous smile. In the next moment, the clone turned into a shadow and quietly flowed into Tang San''s body. Suddenly, the realizations from the battle, and more precisely, from the perspective of the clone, surged into Tang San''s mind. He felt a jolt in his spirit, as if a lot more had appeared within his brain. After a good while, he finally regained his senses. By then, he had already ascended all the steps, and the fog before him had dissipated, revealing a vast Crystal Pce within his field of vision. Simply looking at it with his eyes, he felt a sense that his consciousness could be lost. He hastily controlled his mind, slightly lowering his head, no longer fixing his gaze upon that terrifying structure. The powerhouses of this world are truly formidable! He had thought himself invincible at his own level, but to his surprise, the Crystal Great Demon Emperor was incredibly powerful. It was unimaginable. Truly deserving of the title of the number one Great Demon Emperor. With just a clone of his own, he was defeated. Just then, a figure slowly emerged from inside the Crystal Pce. As that figure appeared, strange ripples resonated around him, making the Crystal Pce behind turn elusive once more, and the almost mind-bending oppressive aura also vanished with it. Tang San looked up and saw a man covered in Crystal Armor, his age indiscernible, appearing both twenty and thirty years old at the same time. His eyes were an odd shade of light blue, and the Crystal Armor emanated a faint chill. The very instant he appeared, the entire Crystal Sacred Mountain seemed to resonate slightly, and that powerful divine consciousness appeared to make the whole world tremble. The Crystal Great Demon Emperor himself? If it were amon Monster from the Eighth Stage or Ninth Stage, or from the Spirit n, they certainly wouldn''t be able to discern this person''s cultivation base. But Tang San possessed divine consciousness, and he could feel immediately the aura emitted by the other, a top-level powerhouse, undoubtedly an Imperial Level strength possessor of the rank 12 Demon Emperor Level. Who else could it be if not the Crystal Great Demon Emperor himself? "Your Majesty," Tang San said with a slight bow. Although his body was rxed, his spirit was taut. If the opponent sought to kill him due to the variety of bloodline powers he had revealed, then he really would have to risk everything and unleash his divine consciousness in the hope of a slim chance of survival. The Crystal Great Demon Emperor walked up to a distance of ten meters from Tang San and stopped. Without even moving his lips, that pleasant voice from the battle already sounded out. "The variety of bloodline powers you employed seems not to be replicated. How did you achieve that?" Chapter 382: Chapter 381 Crystal Mirror and the Egg Tang San hesitated for a moment and said, "I''m not very clear myself, it seems to be storage. In the face of the bloodline power that I have encountered, I seem to be able to store it, but the amount of storage is rted to my cultivation base. Far from beingparable to your highness." "Interesting, although I am known as omnipotent, I am somewhat unable to see through your bloodline. You even have the ability to directly initiate attacks using Spiritual Power. That is not bloodline power, but an application of Spiritual Power. It has been a long time since I''ve seen a creature as interesting as you. You are good." Tang San did not speak; the less said, the better. The Crystal Great Demon Emperor spoke indifferently, "This ability of yours requires constant trials. Your method of cultivating multiple bloodlines also makes it easy to be spied upon by other tribes. Today I grant you two tokens. In the future, when you walk outside and someone questions you, they can protect you. However, when you are ready to break through to God Rank, you muste to the Crystal Pce, and I will personally protect thew for you." Upon hearing his words, Tang San finally rxed. This meant that the Crystal Great Demon Emperor did not take issue with his abilities, and perhaps, only he could understand someone with multiple abilities like him. However, for some reason, he always felt that this number one ranked great monster was a bit too agreeable, even without further inquiry into his abilities. "There is another question," the Crystal Great Demon Emperor suddenly said. Tang San felt a chill, "Please tell me." The Crystal Great Demon Emperor said indifferently, "Why were you able to suddenly control my water just now? That is the power of Watery Expanse, do you also have this kind of bloodline power? Even if you have control over the water element, it shouldn''t be depriving me of control over the water element, but rather releasing the water element separately. How did you achieve that?" Tang San replied, "It seems that I have a natural talent to exert some control over the water element." "Just some control?" the Crystal Great Demon Emperor asked coldly. "Yes." This question was really hard to answer! Fortunately, the Crystal Great Demon Emperor did not continue to ask, but looked at him with a strange gaze and waved his right hand, and two items flew towards Tang San. The first item that arrived in front of him was, astonishingly, a round mirror. The mirror was only the size of a palm, carved entirely from crystal, with a mirage-like luster on the surface, yet it seemed to have a special kind of mystique. "This is my Crystal Mirror, there are only nine in total. It represents the honored position of my Crystal Pce and is one of the important tokens. If someone challenges you, show it to them. The Crystal Mirror is activated with Spiritual Power and can replicate a type of bloodline power, but it can only be used once, use it carefully." "Thank you, your highness." To be able to replicate a type of bloodline power? This was not something a magic array could do; there must be the true power of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor inside it. The second item was already in front of Tang San; it was a sphere,pletely round, and appeared crystal clear. The surface was patterned with beautiful patterns, simr to the shapes of frost flowers, emanating a translucent radiance. It was about a foot in diameter, heavy in hand, roughly weighing about the same as Tang San''s Earth Shattering Hammer. The Crystal Great Demon Emperor said, "This is an egg, an extraordinary being cultivated by me. It is also your second trial. After it hatches, your task is to protect it, to ensure it receives no harm until youe to break through to God Rank, and bring it back here." An egg trial? Tang San stared dumbfounded at the egg in his hand, not knowing what kind of creature it was. The Crystal Great Demon Emperor instructed, "No matter what it asks of you, you must try your best to satisfy its needs, and if it suffers any harm, not only will your trial fail, but you will also undoubtedly die, your soul scattered. Therefore, you must protect it as if it were your own life." Tang San''s mouth twitched slightly; he didn''t understand why the Crystal Great Demon Emperor had given him such a task. But now that the other party knew many of his secrets without being harmful to him, he had no right to object at this moment. "Yes," he answered earnestly. "Go," said the Crystal Great Demon Emperor with a sweep of his hand, and everything around them began to change in strange ways. When Tang San''s vision cleared again, he found himself at the foot of the Crystal Sacred Mountain. Above the stairs, everything still looked mysterious, and now it was utterly empty, not a single climber in sight. Tang San felt as if he were in a dream. If it weren''t for the egg and the Crystal Mirror in his hand, which were real, it would seem as if everything that had happened before was an illusion. Quickly storing the two tokens given by the Crystal Great Demon Emperor into his Storage Bracelet, Tang San took a deep breath. Today''s climb was indeed thrilling! He had no ns to climb any other Holy Mountains, at least not before he got through the group battle in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. With the tokens from the three Holy Mountains in hand, he believed that the Arena would dare not trouble them. As he stepped out of the entrance to the Crystal Sacred Mountain, Gu Li was already waiting for him outside. At that moment, Gu Li had an indescribable look of excitement on his face, and he looked at Tang San somewhat eagerly, saying, "I won, I won! Haha, Xiao Tang, yousted longer, didn''t you also win? How many rounds did you win?" Tang San smiled and asked in return, "What about you?" Gu Li said, "Two rounds. I won two consecutive rounds, oveing myself twice. Didn''t you remind me to think about where my strengths and weaknesses lie? I had it figured out in the first round. My biggest advantage is actually appearing before the replica. So, I charged at it directly, using Time Variation Seal to speed up,unching an attack immediately without giving it any chance to fight back, and won by suppression. When it used Time Control, so did I. I managed to win just by striking first." "In the second round, it was still a replica. I figured it would have a way to counter. This time, instead of elerating towards it, I sped up the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique before it even appeared. By the time it came out, I had already turned seven or eight rounds and stacked up. Then I used my Time Variation Seal against its Time Variation Seal, preventing it from controlling time. I hammered it to death." "There was a third round, too, but I was a bit drained by then. There was a problem with building up the power of the Disorder Splitting Wind earlier on, and the replica caught the opportunity to counter and take control, so I was taken away... Ah, it''s such a pity. I almost made it through the third round. I just don''t know how many rounds there would be after that. If you continue to fight like this, it''s quite difficult because the exhaustion is unbearable! How far did you get?" Tang San smiled and said, "Actually, it doesn''t go on forever. If you could win three rounds in a row, you''d have made it directly to the mountainside. Then, you''d have to face three replicas of yourself." "Three? Why three? How would you fight that?" Gu Li looked at Tang San, dumbfounded. Tang San shrugged and said, "That''s why, you see, I''m back too." He didn''t mention his encounter with the Crystal Great Demon Emperor because he couldn''t exin how he had defeated the nine replicas. With Gu Li and the others'' current capabilities, facing three replicas was already their limit. "That''s terrifying. No wonder no one climbs the mountain! However,peting with the replica in Time Control really benefited me a lot. It deepened my understanding of Time Control," Gu Li sincerely said.N?v(el)B\\jnn Tang San smiled and said, "Then keep it up, and aim to meet three of yourself next time." Gu Li scratched his head and said, "That''s still a bit tough. The third replica was obviously better at controlling time than I am, seemingly a level higher than me. I need more practice." ... Crystal Pce. Within the grand Crystal Pce, everything was delineated in crystal. ... Chapter 383: Chapter 382: Whats in the Egg? The Crystal Great Demon Emperor returned to the huge pce, his face bearing a thoughtful expression. In a muttering whisper, he said, "Do you really think he''s a suitable candidate? He is, after all, just a human. And don''t you think that his origins and abilities are somewhat special? Some abilities are not a product of bloodline power." Another pleasant voice arose, equally androgynous but very pleasing to the ear, mirroring the voice of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor, "As you have also mentioned, he is, after all, a human. This human is very interesting. In fact, he doesn''t realize that the true reason he passed my test was that he did not abandon his teammates. He was willing to risk his life and face danger for the challenge. Therefore, his qualification for my selection is unrted to race or ability, the most important being his character." "Moreover, don''t you find his ability interesting? Imprinting a bloodline power within his body. This simtion is different; being omnipotent is only an imitation, it''s not truly possessing it. At most, one can simte only three types at the same time. Yet he seems capable of using more than three. This is intriguing; perhaps it will be the direction for the future." The Crystal Great Demon Emperor said, "Your choice has never been wrong; I believe it will not be this time either."N?v(el)B\\jnn "That''s a given. You can go rest easy. No matter how clever Old Fox is at mastering fate and foreseeing the future, he couldn''t guess that I would do this, hahaha." ... Today, Tang San and Gu Li finished their mountain climbing evidently the quickest. The other teams were surely still cultivating, so Tang San and Gu Li decided to pick up Du Bai first, followed by Wu Bingji and Cheng Zicheng. By the time they returned to their residence, it was already evening. Everyone was quite exhausted. After a simple dinner, they each returned to their rooms to digest the day''s gains. Tang San also returned to his room. Although he was not physically tired, the day''s events had taken a considerable toll on him. The oppressive force brought on by the Crystal Great Demon Emperor made him acutely aware that the situation he was facing had exceeded his control. This feeling was hard to bear for someone who had once been a First-Generation God King. When one''s life is in another''s hands, especially for a being who once controlled everything, that sensation is particrly painful. Tang San was well aware that against the true Crystal Great Demon Emperor, or any of the contemporary Great Demon Emperors, with his current cultivation base, even if he used his somewhat recovered divine consciousness, there was no chance of escape. Intimidating the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor had been feasible, but if it came down to a real fight, he''d have no chance at all. He still needed to be stronger! However, now that he had calmed down and was recalling the host of abilities the Crystal Great Demon Emperor had disyed, most of which were powerful aspects exclusive to a First Level Bloodline, some he possessed himself, Tang San still had a nagging feeling there was something off about the Emperor''s duplication ability. Could he truly possess the bloodline power of every creature in this world? Could he really achieve omnipotence? That was clearly unrealistic. Having once been a Godking, Tang San was very aware that whether human or god, power has its limits; there''s no such thing as true omnipotence. It simply doesn''t exist. So, where lies the limit of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor, or what is the issue with his duplication? Uncovering this secret was something he needed to explore. Of course, not now, as he was still too weak and without the credentials to do so. With these thoughts, he took out the two tokens the Crystal Great Demon Emperor had given him that day. A small mirror, and that strange, perfectly round egg. The function of the mirror had been clearly exined by the Crystal Great Demon Emperor: to copy an ability and to use it once. If one wished to use it again, it would require another copy. Holding the circr mirror, Tang San felt a strange sensation. He silently used his Spiritual Power to scan its material, but discovered that it was a kind of existence he had never seen before. With his experience, he didn''t even know what material the mirror was made from. This was indeed very odd. But there was nothing he could do about it. Since he couldn''t find its origin, he had no choice but to use it. Silver light flickered, and the bloodline power of the Peacock Transformation slowly converged on him. As he guided the silver glow into the round mirror in his hand with his Spiritual Power, suddenly, an illusory vortex appeared on the surface of the mirror, engulfing the silver halos as if sucking them in. After a moment, silver lines emerged on the surface of the Crystal Mirror, with patterns even resembling those of peacock feathers. Everything returned to calm. Tang San wanted to infuse more energy into it but could no longer do so. When he poured his Spiritual Power into the Crystal Mirror, it immediately established a connection, and silver light emerged from its surface. Harnessing the energy within the mirror, with a sh of silver light, Tang San quietly appeared a few meters away in the living room. The light patterns in the mirror also dissipated quickly. It was indeed miraculous! This thing could very likely save his life at a critical moment, especially if replicated properly. Moreover, the intensity of the bloodline energy it could unleash seemed rted to the strength of the person infusing it. Tang San also had a faint feeling that the upper limit of the Crystal Mirror was below deity level. Yes, it probably couldn''t imprint anything beyond deity level, or else it would be a true divine tool, and the Crystal Great Demon Emperor would not be so generous as to give him a divine tool. Even so, this was absolutely considered a treasure. More importantly,pared to its own effectiveness, the most crucial was the significance it represented. With this mirror in hand, ording to what the Crystal Great Demon Emperor said, he could hide his various bloodlines. The second uncontroble event that made Tang San feel today was the kindness of this Crystal Great Demon Emperor towards him. Without having met before, upon their first encounter, being able to disy various abilities, the other party must have been surprised. Yet, there was no excessive reproach, instead, he had given him a token of assurance. What was the meaning of this kindness? Why would someone suddenly be so good to him? That was the First Demon Emperor, even the First Emperor, with no reason to act this way! This doubt clearly couldn''t be answered now, but perhaps he would understand in the future. Or maybe, it was rted to that other item. While thinking, Tang San''s gaze fell on the egg beside him. The eggshell was crystal clear and translucent; if the Crystal Great Demon Emperor hadn''t told him it was an egg, Tang San might have thought it was arge gemstone. And it looked as dazzling as a gemstone. Tang San carefully tried to sense the existence within with his Mysterious Heaven Method, but as soon as he began to infuse it, it vanished without a trace, like a y ox entering the sea, leaving not even a slight mark. Not only that, when he tried to insert his divine consciousness into it, the result was exactly the same. It disappeared without any trace. What kind of life form was being nurtured inside? The Crystal Great Demon Emperor valued it so highly, what could it be? Surely it couldn''t be the progeny of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor. Wasn''t it said that he couldn''t reproduce descendants to inherit his mutated bloodline? Moreover, even if it were true, he wouldn''t hand it over to a stranger like himself! After ying with it a bit longer and being unable to find any clues, Tang San had no choice but to store away the egg and the Crystal Mirror in hand. For some reason, he always felt like he had missed something, and the emergence of that sliver of inspiration made him feel as if he had grasped something. It was a very wonderful feeling, as if he had overlooked something very important, which could potentially bring him great benefits. What could it be? Chapter 384: Chapter 383 Continue Training ``` He fell into deep meditation for a while, but even using his divine consciousness to guide him, he still couldn''t find a clue. Eventually, he stopped considering it and entered the training room to practice, consolidating his spiritual power. Today''s battle had greatly enriched his understanding of the application of various bloodline powers, and his experience in using the Demon God Transformation inbat had also noticeably increased. The next morning, the group set off again, but this time, Tang San did not follow. ording to the previous n, Gu Li and Du Bai would head to their respective destinations unchanged, while the eldest disciple, Wu Bingji, would go to the territory of the Great Demon Emperor of the Watery Expanse, and Cheng Zicheng would head to the Undying Great Demon Emperor to experience the pressure of the phoenix, the King of birds. In fact, Tang San had already experienced it on her behalf the day before. Although it was simted by the Crystal Great Demon Emperor, it should be quite simr to the real power of the Undying Great Demon Emperor. The terrifying impact of the bloodline suppression was still fresh in Tang San''s memory. However, he could not speak openly about it, so he could only silently pray for Cheng Zicheng, hoping that instead of a severe blow, she would gain more benefits from the bloodline suppression. Tang San did not venture out because he already had the tokens of three pces, which included those of the Crystal Pce and Heavenly Fox Pce, the top two pces of the Monster n. With these three tokens, he was well-prepared for the uing events. Moreover, he still had other things to do. Furthermore, the ordeal in the Crystal Pce had given him an even greater sense of reverence for these Great Demon Emperors and the Heavenly Spirit Emperor. At the same time, Tang San also discovered that at the level of Great Demon Emperor, there seemed to be no strong bias towards different races. At least in these three great pces, he had not encountered any unfair treatment, such as discrimination. Nor had he been denied ess to the mountains because he was human, or charged more money. Clearly, at the level of Great Demon Emperor, these powerful beings did not value race but ability more. What did it matter if he was human? Compared to the Monster n and Spirit n, he was far too weak to pose any threat to their existence. Unless he could ascend to the level of Great Demon Emperor, perhaps then he might be regarded more highly by them. "Teacher, are you there?" After sending off hispanions, Tang San activated themunicator to try to contact Zhang Haoxuan. Soon, Zhang Haoxuan''s voice came through, "I am here. Are things going well for you?" Tang San said, "Things are going well. I''ve obtained the tokens of three pces. They are still diligently cultivating. Climbing the pces indeed has a great effect on cultivation, with each person finding different aspects to suit them." "What? You''ve already got the tokens of three pces?" On the other side, Zhang Haoxuan''s voice changed upon hearing Tang San''s words. Were pce tokens so easy to obtain? Tang San spoke as if it was effortless, obtaining three pce tokens in three days, which was absolutely incredible. Different pces targeted different bloodline powers, and obtaining a token required gaining significant recognition during the ascent. Not everyone who reached the summit could get a token; the process of climbing was also crucial. For Tang San to have gained tokens from three pces in such a short amount of time was something that, at least, Zhang Haoxuan had never heard of. And with the pce tokens, it represented recognition from the pces themselves, as well as their protection. When necessary, showing the tokens meant that anyone who wanted to harm him would have to think twice. "Teacher, are things going smoothly for you?" Tang San, afraid that Zhang Haoxuan might have a heart attack, did not mention that the three pces he passed through included the Crystal Pce and Heavenly Fox Pce. ``` "I''m fine here, there''s nothing that could go wrong. You just don''t know the expression on their faces when they saw that I''ve broken through to be God Rank. In our Redemption, God Rank is already the peak strength, and with my added power, plus being seen as an Array Master in their eyes, capable of selling arrays for money and providing funding for the organization. You tell me, how important am I? I reckon, even if they don''t give me the purple rank, my position is going to change. But I''ve already made it clear to them, I absolutely have to return to Jiali City." Having said this, Zhang Haoxuan paused, then added, "Of course, if you decide to stay in the Ancestral Court, I''ll stay with you. It''s up to you."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Tang San said, "I''m still going back to Jiali City, but this time, I might spend a longer time in the Ancestral Court. Teacher, if you''re not busy, why don''t youe back to the hotel? We need to discuss the array. And we have to prepare for our visit to the Spirit Rhinoceros Merchants." "Alright, I''ll be right back." Upon hearing they were going to study the array, Zhang Haoxuan immediately agreed joyfully. From Tang San, he had fully mastered the Spirit Gathering Array, and while the Illusion Array and the Chain Array were far tooplex to control in a short time, he was not in a rush. But now, as for the basic Teleportation Array, Zhang Haoxuan had already mostly grasped it. The deeper he went into the research of arrays, the more the mayor marveled at Tang San''s brilliant ideas. The door to the world of arrays was gradually opening before him. As he had be a God level strong after achieving his breakthrough and possessing divine consciousness, his brain development had improved, making his thinking even quicker; understanding arrays came to him as naturally as water flows along its course, and he was eager to learn more from Tang San. It wasn''t long before Zhang Haoxuan returned. Instead ofing directly to Tang San''s room, he opened a suite which only Demon King Level strong could upy and then asked Tang San to meet him there. Once master and disciple met again, they exchanged a smile. Zhang Haoxuan, unable to wait, immediately asked, "What are you nning to give them?" Tang San replied, "We must give them some sweeteners, otherwise we can''t garner the genuine support from the Spirit Rhinoceros One Branch. We can''t give them the Teleportation Array; in the world of standalone arrays, the Teleportation Array is the most precious. Let''s give them the Melting Spirit Formation. Although the Melting Spirit Formation is a bit moreplex than the Spirit Gathering Array, with your current understanding of arrays, you should be able to grasp it in a short time. Let''s start now, without dy." "Good." Zhang Haoxuan was ted at the prospect of mastering another array, which would deepen his research into various arrays. Naturally, he was keen on the idea. "I''ve also inquired about the auction. In about half a month, the Ancestral Court will hold arge-scale auction. There are only two such auctions a year. There should be quite a few good things appearing. Our Array tes should shine there as well, shouldn''t they?" Tang San nodded, "To buy good items, we need sufficient funds. This time, we also need to take out some good items. While you practice with the Merging Spirit Array Disk these next few days, I''ll make some good stuff too, and then we can send them to the auction." Over the next few days, the other four members of the Shrek squad continued to climb the mountain, which was clearly beyond their current strength to summit. Despite this, they all derived various benefits from the mountain climbing. Worth mentioning, Cheng Zicheng nearly burned to death climbing Undying Holy Mountain, which was practically a volcano. However, after being scorched, she found that it seemed as if her bloodline had been purified. The pain was immense, but the benefits were equally significant. Inparison, Wu Bingji had a much easier time at the Endless Great Demon Emperor''s Endless Pce. Water and ice share the same source, and there, he felt more variations of the element, which helped him a lot. Moreover, his climb of the Endless Pce progressed well due to his exquisite control over the ice element, and he could already climb four-fifths of its height, improving day by day. On the sixth day of their arrival at the Ancestral Court, while hispanions continued their mountain climb, Tang San returned to the shop where the Spirit Rhinoceros Merchants had first arrived. Chapter 385: Chapter 384: The Master He was dressed inly and still wore a mask on his face. He was not alone; an old man with an ordinary appearance and white hair followed him, exuding a dignified presence even without showing anger. The old man''s face was also concealed by a mask, covering his visage. As soon as they entered, they were greeted by a familiar face. The leader of the merchant caravan who had previously brought them to the Ancestral Court was already waiting for them there. This was a result of Tang San''s prior arrangements, having contacted the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King through amunicator given beforeing here. The caravan leader nced at Tang San and in the next moment, his gaze was drawn to the old man behind Tang San. The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast was best at observing, and the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye could prate the changes of various elements. From the old man, he saw overwhelming fire elements, clearly indicative of the strength that only a god-level strong could possess. A human god-level fighter? This was definitely an extremely rare existence. The caravan leader himself was a Ninth Stage strong, a Ninth Stage Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast; otherwise, he would not have been entrusted with such an important task. He quickly approached, first nodding to Tang San, then turning toward the white-haired old man, and asked Tang San with a very respectful and humble tone, "Who is this gentleman?" Tang San nodded to him, saying, "Mission aplished." The caravan leader immediately understood and hastily made a gesture of invitation, saying, "Please, follow me inside, both of you." The old man didn''t even bother with the courtesy of nodding. He wore an air of slight arrogance as he stepped forward. Tang San followed him respectfully, led by the caravan leader into the interior of the shop. It must be said that the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast''s shop indeed deserved its reputation as one of thergest merchants on the continent. The interior of the shop was very spacious. After passing through a hall of thousands of square meters, the rest were rows of private rooms. Through the caravan leader''s introduction, Tang San and hispanion learned that these private rooms were specially prepared for VIP customers. VIPs had the privilege to select items here, enjoying not only meticulous service but also the consideration of their privacy. The Spirit Rhinoceros shop was famous for its service and was favored by the strong of the Monster n and Spirit n. The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast leader then led the two through these private rooms, even further back into a luxurious quiet room. The walls and door of the quiet room were obviously made of metal and also engraved with Istion Formations. Clearly, it was a higher-grade presence than the private rooms in front. The interior decoration of the quiet room was very luxurious. The soft fragrance provided a subtle and refreshing scent that left one feeling more alert and clear-minded after inhaling it. The desk held an assortment of fresh fruits, withrge sofas arranged around, and next to it was an enclosed room separated by a crystal-like material. Inside that room was a singlerge desk, but through the crystal walls, one could see that the room''s walls were clearly marked with Istion Formations, which were not merely for soundproofing. "That room is for inspecting goods. Some special items can be hazardous and require istion. Only our top-level customers make transactions here. During the transaction, our honored guests can remain outside and still see the condition of the items inside, to ensure their safety." Tang San smiled and said, "How thoughtful. Is it safe here?" The caravan leader replied, "Please rest assured about safety. This is the core area of the Spirit Rhinoceros shop, and we haven''t had an incident in many years. Moreover, this ce ispletely isted from the outside world; even divine consciousness cannot probe inside from the outside." Tang San nodded, saying, "Good, then let me introduce him. This is the master I mentioned. I only know his surname is Lou, so you can just call him Master Lou." The caravan leader hurriedly bent forward and said, "Master Lou, it''s a pleasure to meet you. I am Xu Ziran, one of the main managers of the Spirit Rhinoceros store. It is a great honor to meet you." "Hmm," Master Lou hummed softly through his nose but did not say much else. Tang San hurriedly said, "I''m really lucky this time, I actually found Master Lou. It''s truly fortunate, and I have already conveyed to Master Lou the sincerity of the lord of the ce and the strength of our Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast branch. Only then did Master reluctantly agree toe with me." Xu Ziran, also a person with a clever mind, immediately bent forward again and said, "It must have been hard on you, Master."N?v(el)B\\jnn Master Lou waved his hand and said, "There''s no need for formalities, let''s talk business." Xu Ziran immediately sat up straight, "Beforeing here, the lord of the ce has already briefed me. If we are able to connect with you, whatever requirements you have, we will try our best to meet them. You see" Master Lou said indifferently, "Asura has told me about your situation. My conditions are simple, you can act as my consignment channel, but I cannot guarantee the quantity or the timing. However, when I need to deliver goods, you must pay, and I will set the price. Asura will act as our point of contact. I am usually in the Ancestral Court." While speaking, he flicked his hand, and an item had already flown towards Xu Ziran. Xu Ziran caught the item with his hand, and as soon as he saw what it was, he almost immediately leapt to his feet, standing upright. With both hands, he held the item above his head respectfully and bowed, saying, "May the Sword Saint be forever safe." What Master Lou had thrown to him was a sword-shaped token, representing the token of the Sword Saint Pce! Xu Ziran''s thoughts raced, and he respectfully returned the Sword Saint Order to Master Lou, "I understand. As for your conditions, Master, we have no problems with everything aforestated, but regarding pricing, it really needs to be evaluated based on the Array tes you provide. You see" Master Lou waved his hand to interrupt him, saying, "Evaluations are based on the market. Whatever I sell to you all will have appeared at auctions. The auction price will be the standard." Xu Ziran''s eyes lit up, saying, "That''s no problem, but could you possibly grant us exclusive selling rights?" If they could secure an exclusive source of Array tes, it wouldn''t matter if they paid higher than the auction price. With the channels of the Spirit Rhinoceros store and some promotion, they were guaranteed to make a significant profit. However, Master Lou shook his head and said, "You''ve seen the token, do you think it''s possible to give you exclusivity? I''m already taking a risk by giving you some. The reason I''m inclined to do this is firstly, because Asura once helped me out a lot, I''m giving him some face, and secondly, to earn more money to buy more resources to study Formations. By the way, in the future, your payment can also be in the form of resources I need. These can also be valued at the auction price." Without much hesitation, Xu Ziran immediately nodded and said, "Alright, let''s do it as you say, Master." Bartering with resources could provide a significant margin between their wholesale price and the auction price. He had never actually expected to secure exclusivity, especially since the other party had already revealed their association with the Sword Saint Pce, making exclusivity an impossibility. But even without exclusivity, securing a portion was still sure to be extremely profitable. "Hmm," Master Lou nodded in satisfaction. Xu Ziran said, "Master, may I know how many Array tes you n to provide to us? What types and quantities will there be?" Master Lou nced at him and said, "Hard to say, it depends on my mood." Xu Ziran''s eyes spun as he said, "I fully understand the difficulty of creating Array tes, which are the crystallization of your efforts. Would this work? We could offer an additional ten percent on top of the auction price, but we hope you could supply at least half of your finished products to our Spirit Rhinoceros store." What an outstanding businessman! An onlooking Tang San couldn''t help but inwardly admire Xu Ziran''s praise, as well as his surprise at Xu Ziran''s status within the Spirit Rhinoceros store. After all, he was making such a decision without consulting the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King. Even with a ten percent increase on top of the auction price, how much profit could there be? Chapter 386: Chapter 385 Negotiation The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast lineage could be one of the topmercial families in the entire Demon Monster Land for good reason indeed. Master Lou fell silent, his gaze subconsciously shifting to Tang San, but Tang San made no indication.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Master Lou said, "Let''s do it this way, but I can''t guarantee an absolute amount, I can only do my best to meet half." Xu Ziran was overjoyed and said, "That would be wonderful. I hope to have a pleasant cooperation with you. Should you have any need for materials in the future, you can contact our shop at any time. Whatever you need, we can even provide it for you in advance, and we can trade with Array tes afterward." Full of sincerity! These four words were most appropriate to describe its performance at this moment. "Hmm!" Master Lou nodded and said, "Indeed, there are some items that I''ll need your help to find. This includes some rather precious blood essence. I am now attempting something special, trying to use the Formation to disy the power of the bloodline. If sessful, it should be able to..." At this point, he immediately stopped speaking as if he''d said too much, a trace of annoyance shing in his eyes. Xu Ziran was palpably excited, "That''s no problem, we should be able to meet your needs." Master Lou smiled mockingly and said, "You can provide everything? Isn''t that statement a bit bold? Are you saying that if I want the blood of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor or the blood of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, you would also be able to provide it?" "Er... Master, you must be joking," Xu Ziran said somewhat awkwardly. Master Lou said, "Who''s joking with you? The research on the bloodline Formation naturally bes better with a stronger bloodline. Maybe using the bloodline of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor to make a Formation could let the controller of the Formation possess temporarily the power to do anything, right?" "What? How is that possible?" Xu Ziran almost blurted out, his face full of incredulity. Master Lou said indifferently, "In this world, nothing is impossible. That room can iste energy, right? Asura,e with me, unless I show some skills, they might think I''m just bragging here." As he spoke, Master Lou had already stood up and walked towards the room isted by the crystal screen. Xu Ziran looked at Tang San and hurriedly said, "Brother Asura, I didn''t mean that! Please exin to the Master." Although it said so, it did not seem to object to Master Lou''s intention to demonstrate his power. "Rest assured." Tang San nodded at him and then followed Master Lou into the partition. One after another, Master Lou took out items that looked to be very precious materials. Xu Ziran, as the leader of the caravan and one of the high-level executives of the Spirit Rhinoceros Commercial House, naturally had a discerning eye. The rarity of many of these materials made even him gasp in astonishment. Then, he saw Master Lou start to move. Fiery mes burst forth, and divine-ranked mes ascended instantly. One by one, the precious materials were silently enveloped by the mes, dancing and melting in front of Master Lou. Master Lou''s expression remained calm as he moved smoothly. Soon, an Array te took shape before him. Light seemed to glow faintly from his eyes as he held a red engraving knife in his hand, swiftly inscribing on the Array te, with enigmatic and profound patterns emerging upon it. The zing mes surrounded him, and from the outside, Xu Ziran could not see very clearly, but at this time, he did not dare to interrupt. He could only watch Master Lou''s movements through the crystal barrier with an intense gaze. Master Lou''s movements were at times bold and unrestrained, at times delicate and gingerly. Very soon, the Array te was covered withplex patterns. The mystical feeling became more and more magical. Finally, after a full quarter of an hour, Master Lou withdrew his Engraving Knife, a hint of distress visible in his eyes. He lifted the Array te in front of him, blew on it, checked it again, and then handed it to Tang San beside him. Tang San walked out holding the Array te. Master Lou followed closely behind. "This is nothing short of miraculous! I really didn''t expect that you could create an Array te in such a short amount of time. It''s truly astounding," eximed Xu Ziran, full of admiration. Master Lou, however, waved his hand and said, "It''s not that easy. To speed up the creation, I wasted a lot of materials. Didn''t you notice that the cost of materials for this Array te has already exceeded the price of all previously sold Array tes? That''s the cost of rapid creation; it''s necessary to use the reactions between certain materials. You should have seen this Array te before, right?" Tang San passed the Array te to Xu Ziran, who took a careful look and then injected his Spiritual Power, immediately identifying the capabilities of the Array te. The Merging Spirit Array Disk! It was one of the devices used before by the Shrek squad in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena''s team battles, with effects surpassing those of the Spirit Gathering Array. Moreover, the Merging Spirit Array Disk had not yet been sold on the market. The fact that the other party hadpleted a Merging Spirit Array Disk in such a brief time left Xu Ziran with no further doubts about Master Lou, and he respectfully bowed, saying, "Yes, I''ve seen it, this is the Merging Spirit Array Disk. I just don''t know its value yet." Master Lou replied indifferently, "You''ll know soon enough. It''ll appear at the Ancestral Court auction in half a month. Several other new Array tes will be introduced then, as a way to set prices. I''ll give this Array te to you as a gesture of sincerity. Justpensate me for the materials I used just now, and there''s no need for a crafting fee." "Master, you truly are generous!" Xu Ziran was overjoyed and hastily put away the Array te. Obtaining an Array te for just the cost of materials what a great deal? Little did he know, using ordinary materials to create a Merging Spirit Array Disk would take roughly the same amount of time. Many of those precious materials just now were wasted. The "Master Lou" had specially concocted it this way to trick him. "Master, earlier you mentioned the bloodline formations, may I inquire how far you''ve researched into them?" Xu Ziran asked tentatively. Master Lou replied lightly, "I knew you''d ask about that. Today, I''ll show you, or else you won''t confidently find the blood essence for me. However, bloodline formations are extremely difficult to refine, and Array tes even more so. The failure rate is particrly high, so I won''t embarrass myself here. I have apleted Array te that I''ve already given to Asura. Let him demonstrate it to you." As he spoke, he seemed a bit weary and sat down on a nearby sofa, closing his eyes to rest. Xu Ziran''s zealous gaze instantly turned to Tang San. Tang San nodded at him and then took out an Array te from his chest. This Array te was a very beautiful light blue throughout, and the surface of the light blue te was covered with many strange lines. Each line seemed incredibly exquisite, yet gave a feeling as if they were about to twist one''s vision, causing Xu Ziran to feel a bit dazzled and mesmerized at first nce. Tang San said, "This is an Array te specially made by Master Lou, capable of harnessing the power of a nt-ss bloodline. When Master Lou initially began his research, he also obtained various Spirit Monster bloodlines from the Rihchen Empire. As you know, Spirit Monster bloodlines are rtively easier to acquire. But the preciousness of this Array te lies in the fact that Master Lou merged multiple Spirit Monster bloodlines, allowing them to devour and evolve each other before refining it. The bloodline power can rival that of a Third Level Bloodline, but after many attempts, this is the only onepleted. So it is extremely precious. And it can be used multiple times." Xu Ziran said in surprise, "To be able to use a Third Level Bloodline? How is that possible?" This was absolutely unheard of. Master Lou proudly dered, "If I couldn''t achieve what others could not, would I still be called a master? Asura, show it to him." Chapter 387: Chapter 386 Complete Recognition "Yes," Tang San replied respectfully, his hands moving swiftly over the Array te. Suddenly, curious patterns of light appeared on the surface of the te, and what was even more magical was that these patterns faintly pulsated withplex energy fluctuations that even Xu Ziran couldn''t fullyprehend. Right after that, Tang San suddenly reversed the Array te and pressed it against his chest. Instantly, the te burst into a bright silver glow. In Tang San''s eyes, there gleamed a hint of bluesilver radiance. With his arms opened on either side of his body, thick vines surged out from the palms of his hands, heading straight for Xu Ziran and coiling around him. Xu Ziran was startled and immediately retreated, but those vines swiftly sketched the outlines of a huge cage. Each vine rapidly sprouted thorns, radiating the potent aura of a bloodline.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om With a virtual grasp of his right hand, Tang San fused several vines in his palm into a long spear, emitting an extremely sharp aura. "It''s really the Heavenly Spirit Transformation!" Thebat abilities of the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast mainlyy on the Spiritual Power Level, but when it came to observation, they were second to none. The Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, under the scrutiny of the Bluesilver Emperor, confirmed that this was indeed a bloodline power. And Tang San''s bloodline power before wasn''t this! This meant that Master Lou was telling the truth; he had truly managed to fuse the bloodline power into the Array te. The shock was so profound that Xu Ziran couldn''t utter a word. However, deep down, he realized that the arena''s owner''s assessment of Master Lou was too low, far too low! This was simply magical skill. With such an Array te, wouldn''t it be equivalent to possessing a second bloodline? And this was only a Third Bloodline Tier Array te. What if it were of a higher level? Xu Ziran hardly dared to continue this line of thought. Such an Array te could only be described as a priceless treasure! His voice trembling, he posed his question to Master Lou, "Master, what level of bloodline power corresponds to the Array te you''ve created? What''s the highest level it could match?" Master Lou replied indifferently, "The Array te will correspond to the level of the bloodline used to create it. In theory, it should be possible to make one at the Great Demon Emperor''s level. It''s just that I don''t have the blood of a Great Demon Emperor, and my own power is not enough. For now, the highest I can attempt is God Rank, but it would consume a vast amount of materials." Xu Ziran drew a sharp breath and said, "Master, I can''t guarantee anything right now. This matter is of great importance; I must report it to my superiors. May I ask you to await my message?" His mind was already in turmoil, and indeed, it wasn''t his decision to make. He was very aware that a Bloodline Array te might only be precious to other races, but for the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast n, which wasn''t adept inbat, it could truly be described as a fundamental change, an absolute transformation! Master Lou gestured towards Tang San and said, "Just contact him; he knows how to find me. That''s enough for today. And this Bluesilver Emperor Array te is my gift to Brother Asura, nobody should covet it. I hear he''s participating in the Ancestral Hall Team Battle; it''s for his protection. If anything happens to him, all our previous agreements are null and void. That''s it!" With that said, he stood up and walked out. Xu Ziran hurried to follow, respectfully saying, "Rest assured, Master. Regarding this Ancestral Hall Team Battle, the owner has already nned everything to ensure Brother Asura can return safely. You can trust that our agreement will be honored. Additionally, do you intend to sell this Bloodline Array te?" Master Lou stopped, turned to look at him, and said, "Do you think this kind of thing is for sale? Let me tell you this, up to now I haven''t had much sess making them. I have too few experimental subjects and can''t keep researching endlessly. Otherwise, why do you think I would coborate with you all? If not for the research, what use would I have for so much money?" "Yes, yes, you''re right. This is truly an honor for us," Xu Ziran nodded repeatedly. "That''s it." With those words, he was already striding away. Tang San whispered to Xu Ziran, "Captain Xu, I''ll go send off the Master first, and I''ll be backter." After speaking, he quickly caught up with Master Lou and walked outside, then boarded the carriage. Xu Ziran sent them to the door, respectfully watching their carriage gradually disappear before waving his hand and whispering, "Follow them and see where they settle down." Inside the carriage. Zhang Haoxuan took off the mask on his face, a smile appearing at the corner of his mouth, "This feels pretty good." Master Lou was naturally his disguise, and with the mask as a cover, applying the makeup was not difficult. These were, of course, all arranged with Tang San. Cooperating with the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast''s shop was a decision Tang San had made after careful consideration. One reason was that the shop was loyal to the Peacock Demon n, which meant that the money they made would also go to the Peacock Demon Race. If Pretty Girl could inherit the Peacock Demon Race, then naturally, all of this would belong to her as well. Another reason was that, as one of thergest shops on the continent, the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast shop had channels that could undoubtedly find many of the good things Tang San needed. The so-called Bloodline Array te was, of course, fake. While Tang San wasn''t incapable of making it, creating such an item would be quite troublesome and would indeed require the consumption of a vast amount of materials. There wasn''t a need for that at the moment, and he certainly needed to study it further. The main purpose was to get the Spirit Rhinoceros shop to search more diligently for various rare bloodlines, especially the few Tang San needed most. If these items could be obtained, it would be greatly beneficial for the entire Redemption Organization. "Master Lou" showcased his powerful Array te making abilities at the right time, deterring Xu Ziran and ensuring that the Spirit Rhinoceros shop would ce even greater importance on this Master. Naturally, Tang San''s role as the spokesperson became more crucial. Should he encounter danger, the Spirit Rhinoceros shop would definitelye to his aid for the sake of this potentially highly profitable trade. It was like killing several birds with one stone. "You yed your part well, sir. Your proficiency in making Array tes has indeed improved a lot," said Tang San with a chuckle. Zhang Haoxuan replied, "Having divine consciousness really makes a difference! Everything seems toe naturally. Alright, you''d better hurry back and arrange for your Grand Animal Fighting Arena team battle. I''ll take my leave first." "Alright." Zhang Haoxuan took out a Teleportation Array Disk, and with a sh of light, he vanished into thin air inside the carriage. Tang San didn''t rush back but instead thought carefully about his previous conversation with Xu Ziran to make sure nothing had been overlooked. Only then did he instruct the carriage to turn around and head back to the Spirit Rhinoceros shop. The person tailing him naturally ended up with nothing; with the help of the Teleportation Array Disk, how could Zhang Haoxuan possibly be tracked? So, when Xu Ziran saw Tang San again, the information he got from his subordinates was that two people boarded the carriage, but at no point did someone get off during the journey, and only Tang San returned on his own. "Captain Xu," Tang San entered the shop and found Xu Ziran once again. Xu Ziran wore a smile and said, "Brother Asura, if you don''t mind, just call me Brother Xu. I really didn''t expect that you would actually bring the Master here. On behalf of the Spirit Rhinoceros shop, I want to thank you." Tang San smiled and said, "I was fulfilling a promise to the arena owner. And I was indeed lucky to have found the Master. The Master isn''t very talkative, and he said if you need anything from him in the future, just tell me and he will contact me." He didn''t say he would contact the Master but that the Master would contact him, clearly telling Xu Ziran that he couldn''t casually get in touch with the Master either. Chapter 388: Chapter 387: Hunting Time? Of course, these are all conversational tactics. Whether Xu Ziran believes it or not is a separate matter, but without a doubt, Tang San''s importance in his eyes had significantly increased. "Brother Asura, you will being over tomorrow; the time is almost upon us. I''ve pretty much arranged everything for the team battle on my end. Rest assured, our Spirit Rhinoceros Merchant Guild has put in great effort to ensure your safety. Stay with me for dinner today. Let''s discuss the detailsas long as there are no slip-ups, your safety is guaranteed." "Thank you very much, Brother Xu," Tang San said with a smile, making a polite gesture. The ensuing conversation became much smoother. The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast had indeed prepared an escape route for them. However, there was no doubt that the Shrek squad was destined to cease their presence in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. Their disappearance was inevitable. Xu Ziran exined the rules of the Ancestral Court Grand Fighting Beast Arena in detail to Tang San. After listening to his exnation, Tang San understood that the Animal Fighting Arena here in the Ancestral Court was drastically different from those in the major cities. The ranks here were much higher, and more importantly, there was greater freedom. The Grand Animal Fighting Arena of the Ancestral Court was divided into two main parts. One part was simr to the Animal Fighting Arenas of the major cities, but on a farrger scale. This side of the Grand Animal Fighting Arena was not for killing for sport; instead, it was more importantly for the internal selection of strong individuals among the major strong races, for them to spar with each other. With the rules being free, casualties could ur, but these were far less brutalpared to those of the main cities. Those who could enter this side of the Grand Animal Fighting Arena were all nobles of the Monster n and Spirit n, and even many favored prodigies; this ce was the best environment for their training. Besides that, there was a secret realm in the Ancestral Court, a very peculiar one called Hell''s Garden. It is said that upon entering Hell''s Garden, one must perform a blood sacrifice. Of all the entrants, the number that can survive and leave is at most half; the remaining half''s lives are inevitably left within Hell''s Garden. Even Great Demon Emperor level powerhouses cannot peer into Hell''s Garden; it is a very strange existence that powerhouses beyond deity level also cannot enter. Inside Hell''s Garden, there are countless dangers. Upon entering, one must face not only the perils of that world but also those brought about by otherpanions. After all, only half of the people can make it out alive. In the end, if the death toll is not sufficient, it inevitably leads to a brutal oue of mutual ughter, which is extremely cruel. But in Hell''s Garden, there are also many opportunities. It is said that whoever cane out alive from Hell''s Garden will have a much smoother path to godhood. As for what benefits one can obtain, the Ancestral Court has never publicly disclosed them. The team battle of the Ancestral Court takes ce within Hell''s Garden. Rather than a team battle, it is more appropriate to call it a melee. Hell''s Garden can be opened once a month and can amodate up to a hundred creatures. After entering, at most fifty can survive and leave. If the number of entrants is less than a hundred, then only half the number can make it out alive. Therefore, Hell''s Garden is almost one of thergest sources of ie for the Ancestral Court. All entrants are given a detailed introduction before entering, and then bettors wager on who can make it out alive. The order of survival has many betting methods. Moreover, the Ancestral Court has explicit rules that prohibit all noble members of the First level Bloodline from entering. The team battle that Tang San and the others were to face was undoubtedly this Hell''s Garden. Their names had already been submitted to the Ancestral Court Grand Animal Fighting Arena. When Xu Ziran previously asked them to return in seven days, it was actually nine days until they would enter Hell''s Garden. Which meant that Tang San and the others still had three days to prepare. Hell''s Garden, known as the fairest and freest ce for team battles. After entering, one appears randomly somewhere. However, teams of varying numbers can enter. You could even have a team of thirty people if you wanted. But in a situation where only half can survive,rger teams will inevitably be targeted and attacked. No one would be foolish enough to enter with a superrge team, given that only half can live. After numerous trials, it was eventually said that teams of five to ten members in Hell''s Garden had the highest survival rate. Xu Ziran gave Tang San a lot of intelligence about Hell''s Garden and also told them the route to survival. After passing through Hell''s Garden, the Shrek squad would no longer exist, but their noble identities were not an issue. Disguised as nobility with the backing of the Spirit Rhinoceros Merchant Guild, they were still nobles. Tang San even suspected that they had bought off the Ancestral Court Grand Animal Fighting Arena, after all, money may not be almighty, but in this world, it might even be able to municate with gods'', so to speak. There were three more days left, and now that he had found out some definite news, the next step was to prepare. After returning to the White Tiger Grand Hotel, Tang San contacted Zhang Haoxuan again and asked him to purchase some items for him. Then he began to set up a soundproof magic array in the hotel''s training room, one that could even iste vibrations. With this magic array, no sound from the outside would be able to enter, nor would any sound from inside be able to get out. Zhang Haoxuan quickly delivered the items to him, and after discussing the situation of Hell''s Garden with Tang San, he began his preparations. By the time Wu Bingji and his teammates returned, night had already fallen, and the four members of the Shrek squad came back dragging their weary bodies. Some were mentally exhausted, while others were physically so. After eating dinner together, Tang San called them all to his room and recounted the situation regarding Hell''s Garden to them. "We''re rtively safe ording to the Spirit Rhinoceros Shop''s arrangement," Wu Bingji said with a sigh of relief after hearing his ount. Tang San gave a faint smile and said, "Right now, it''s not about whether we are safe or not, but rather, whether those opponents who will enter Hell''s Garden with us are safe. Since we are entering a group battle, we must figure out a way to gain some benefits. There is no information about what can be obtained from Hell''s Garden, but we have to strive to gain some advantages on our own." Du Bai''s eyes lit up, "How do we gain these advantages?" A cold glint shed in Tang San''s eyes, "Hunting time!" "Hunting?" The other four exchanged nces. Tang San nodded, "The greatest benefit for us within Hell''s Garden is that the outside world cannot peep in. Therefore, whatever we do inside, as long as there are no eyewitnesses alive to tell the tale, no one will know. Our opponents will undoubtedly be extremely ferocious, but those who can enter Hell''s Garden must also be very powerful. Extracting their blood essence, for us, will be a precious treasure. Even if we cannot use it ourselves, we can still offer it to other students back at the academy after we return, or sell it for a good price at an auction." "That''s ruthless!" Gu Li gasped. Cheng Zicheng looked at him askance, "If I didn''t know your age for sure, I''d really think you were older than all of us." Tang San, from his appearance, looked to be in his twenties, especially with the mask he often wore in public. Therefore, Brother Asura already gave off the impression of an adult. Before Tang San could speak, Wu Bingji had already said, "For us humans, we should seize every opportunity. We must relinquish the hard-earned position as the spiritual leader in Jiali City, so we have to grasp every chance we can get. I agree with Tang San''s n. If we''re going in, we need toe out with something." "I definitely have no problem, I''m in charge of harnessing our luck," Du Bai said, patting his chest.N?v(el)B\\jnn Chapter 389: Chapter 388: Entering Cheng Zicheng hummed, "You better not slow us down. I feel like I''ve made considerable progress recently, and this is a good chance to show it off." Gu Li chuckled, "Me too, I''m gradually getting the hang of it. I believe my future lies in bing a master of Time management, to truly grasp the mysteries of Time." Tang San nodded and said, "I''ll make some hidden weapons for you, and new Array tes. Let''s skip the mountain climbing for the next two days. Everyone should get used to working together and master the use of these new weapons." Hearing about the new weapons, the eyes of Wu Bingji and his threepanions instantly lit up. If it''s made by Tang San, it must be top-quality! Two days shed by quickly, and the day to enter Hell''s Garden arrived. Early in the morning, the five members of Tang San''s group had already checked out of their hotel rooms and gathered at the Spirit Rhinoceros shop. Xu Ziran was already waiting there. He handed a storage ring to Tang San and whispered a few words of caution before sending them off in the Spirit Rhinoceros shop''s carriage. The inside of the carriage was spacious, but the windows had been sealed shut. This was the rule; no one was allowed to know the location of the entrance to Hell''s Garden. Those participating in Hell''s Garden team battle would all gather at one spot, and then these enclosed carriages, with Spiritual Power instion, would be driven by designated personnel from the Ancestral Court to the entrance of Hell''s Garden. Inside the carriage, five sets of clothing neatlyy prepped. They were all tailored to their sizes. All of the outfits were ck, including tight ck suits,plete with a head covering that only left the eyes and nose visible. Once donned with this attire and head covering, aside from body shape, nothing else could be discerned. This was to ensure that none of the participants in Hell''s Garden''s team battle could see their opponents before entry, adding ayer of mystery. Tang San nodded at his teammates, and they quickly changed into thepetition ck clothes. Seeing each other unrecognizable after donning the head coverings, a smile curved at the corner of Tang San''s mouth. For him, the more mysterious the uing team battle, the better. The carriage ride was lengthy, pausing twice along the way, yet no sound came from the outside. Inside the carriage, only four crystals embedded in the corners of the ceiling emitted a faint light, ensuring it wasn''t too dark. All five of them were resting with their eyes closed, keeping themselves in peak condition. After about an hour, Tang San suddenly opened his eyes because he distinctly felt the presence of an immense Spiritual Power enveloping them from outside. In other words, from this moment, they were unable to sense anything outside with their Spiritual Power. Tang San closed his eyes once again. Another half hour passed, and the carriage finally came to a halt. All the istion seemed to vanish at that moment, and a hustle of noises began to filter in from the outside. "Get off!" Tang San nodded to hispanions and took the lead stepping down from the carriage. Outside, the sunlight was bright, and stepping out from the dimly lit interior of the carriage, he squinted his eyes to adjust to the light. He was also swiftly surveying his surroundings. Whaty before him was a valley with steep rock walls on both sides. At that moment, they were standing on a wide passage in the middle of these rock walls. The valley stretched forward, and he could see that, although the rock walls on both sides were precipitous, they bore a variety of lush vegetation. The Life Aura here was exceptionally rich, not separated into different attributes as it was inside the Ancestral Court, but blended together. It felt more like an enhanced version of the Life Aura in Jiali City. At that moment, in this valley, there were around a dozen carriages clustered together. Participants, varying in build but all dressed in ck with head coverings, were disembarking one by one from the carriages. Hispanions naturally gathered behind Tang San. They noticed that there were no drivers on the carriages, as if they hade here on their own ord. ``` Two tall figures of an unknown race stood guard ahead. They could be distinguished from thebatants by their attire: although they also wore ck and head coverings, their clothes were marked with red patterns. "Each of you has already received your own identification tag. Remember, wear your tag. If youe out without your own tag for identification, you will be killed without mercy," one of the guards in ck with red patterns said coldly. The tags came with the clothes, and of course, Tang San and his fourpanions also had theirs. Their identification numbers were from eleven to fifteen.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om These tags undoubtedly rted to the betting arrangements for the group battles at the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. Upon leaving Hell''s Garden, the tags needed to be handed over immediately to confirm the order. At the same time, it was necessary to register and verify the identity for thebatants. The group battles at the Ancestral Court required sponsorship, and everypeting team had a sponsor behind them, not to mention a substantial deposit had to be paid. If a team was annihted, the deposit would not be refunded. Still, many forces were willing to sponsor teams for the group battles. It was like betting on horses; sponsoring a team gave one the advantage of familiarity with their condition, which naturally was beneficial when cing bets. Moreover, if the sponsored team managed to survive, the sponsors would receive a reward several times the amount of their deposit. However, while there were many willing sponsors, it was not easy to say whether suitablebatants could be found. Tang San hung his identification tag on his left chest. As a team, it didn''t matter who wore which number. Wearing the tags made it easier to identify teammates. Of course, this was only at the beginning. If they were separated inside, and teammates were killed or their tags stolen, that was another matter. There had been cases where imposters killed otherpetitors. "Enter the passage." The guard with the red patterns pointed to the depths of the passage ahead. The corridor stretched straight ahead, but the scenery in the distance seemed somewhat illusory, invisibly giving off an oppressive feeling. After all, this ce was called Hell''s Garden! The other groups of contestants had already started walking deeper, and as they had made it this far, they were certainly aware of the rules. Fighting before entering Hell''s Garden was strictly forbidden; otherwise, the punishment was instant execution. Following the otherpetitors, they moved forward. After a hundred meters, strange whispering sounds filled the air. These sounds seemed to carry a peculiar magic power, causing participants to feel a bit muddleheaded. Tang San noticed something was wrong the instant he heard them, but he also realized that under the influence of these whispers, his Spiritual Power became sluggish, and his thinking slowed down. He didn''t attempt to fight it; undoubtedly, there were strong individuals from the Ancestral Court observing all who entered Hell''s Garden at this entrance. If he used his divine consciousness to clear his mind at this moment, it would be too conspicuous. After walking for about another ten minutes, they came to an undisclosed distance when suddenly, the view ahead opened up. Tang San faintly felt as if they had passed through arge gate, and beyond ity an entirely new world. It was an incredibly wondrous world, where strange light and shadows flowed through the air. The scenery before them was not clear, yet it gave off an exotic and fantastic impression. If one focused on those lights and shadows too carefully, their spirits would even feel as if they were sinking. At that moment, the identification tags on their chests emitted a slight heat, waking up thepetitors present. Tang San suddenly discovered that the identification tags on the chests of different teams gave off different glows. From their Shrek Team''s five tags, there was a faint green halo. The next instant, the bizarre world of light and shadows in front of them seemed to distort violently. Then, he felt a whirlwind sensation, as if something had devoured him, and the surrounding space underwent drastic changes. Indeed, it was a separate space, a separate ne. ``` Chapter 390: 389 Chapter Hells Garden For small nes like this one, Tang San, as a former Godking, had seen many. These unique nes are sometimes formed by the condensation of powerful spiritual wills or appear after space fragments have stabilized. Generally speaking, these separate small nes can only exist for an extended period if they rely on a main ne; otherwise, they will disperse in a short time. The small ne known as Hell''s Garden before them was undoubtedly reliant on the Fn. It was even controlled by the Ancestral Court. After obtaining some information about Hell''s Garden, Tang San had carefully assessed this ce. First, it is inevitably a separate space reliant on the main ne; secondly, this space itself must not be stable, otherwise, it wouldn''t prevent those beyond deity level from entering. It''s not that those beyond deity level cannot enter, but that if a powerhouse beyond deity level enters, they might cause the spatial rules to copse and the entire small ne to crumble as a result. Also, the benefits to be obtained in this separate ne were likely not of a tangible nature, or any tangible rewards had already been fully plundered. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be used as the team battle site for the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. To put it precisely, Tang San summarized Hell''s Garden as a dangerous space battlefield. Just as he was reflecting on his judgment, the surroundings suddenly became empty, followed by a sensation of falling. The scenery before his eyes had returned to normal, and exmations wereing from around him. Without looking, Tang San reached out with his right hand and grabbed Du Bai who was beside him. On the other side, Cheng Zicheng spread her golden wings behind her, each hand grabbing onto Wu Bingji and Gu Li''s arms. Tang San''s feet trod upon incandescent light, his movements causing the air to gently descend. They were indeed in mid-air, but the ground was not far below, only about ten meters away. Tang San instinctively swept his gaze around him while rapidly extending his spiritual power outwards to scout the external world. What he saw was a somewhat wondrous world. The sky was dark as if enveloped in the night. Yet strangely, the ground was bright. Within the field of vision, the ground was covered in various flowers emitting different lights. The soft halo emanating from the flowers, set against the dark sky, gave a dazzling and mesmerizing impression. Hell''s Garden had arrived! Recalling the information acquired from Xu Ziran, Tang San controlled his descent toward a particr spot, with Cheng Zicheng hurriedly following. pping her wings, they descended together. One of the important pieces of information that Xu Ziran had given Tang San about Hell''s Garden was that warm colored flowers were safe, cold-colored flowers were dangerous, but when singing resonated, safety and danger would swap. This was one of Hell''s Garden''s rules. At this moment, they hadnded amidst a cluster of warm-colored flowers. The surrounding blooms were primarily pale pink, orange, and light red. Some of the taller floral stems were even several meters high, while others were only a few inches. As soon as theynded amongst the flowers, they were immediately concealed by the blossoms around them. "This ce is so beautiful!" Cheng Zicheng said softly. As a girl, she was greatly touched by the glowing flowers all around her. Wu Bingji gently nudged her, and Cheng Zicheng immediately fell silent. Everyone''s gaze was focused on Tang San. Tang San looked back at hispanions, smiled slightly, and said, "The hunt begins now."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Hell''s Garden. Team Battle Rules: The only goal for all teams entering Hell''s Garden is to find the exit. In this vast Hell''s Garden, there is only one exit. Whenever the singing starts, a response indicating the direction of the exit will appear. At that time, the safety and danger of the Warm Color Flowers and the Cold-colored Flowers will switch with each other. After each instance of singing, the number of Cold-colored Flowers will increase, and the Warm Color Flowers will decrease. Anyone passing through the range of the Cold-colored Flowers, whether above ground or below, will be attacked. Each time Hell''s Garden opens, itsts for a total of seven dayspared to the outside world. The number of times the singing rings out varies, but when all the flowers in the entire space turn cold-colored, Hell''s Garden will close, and no one will be able to leave anymore. Of all the entrants, only half can leave. This means that if more than half of the people reach the exit, then some must be killed to reduce the number below half before they can sessfully leave through the exit. The dead will be nutrients for Hell''s Garden. It is said that in order to keep this space in existence, situations arise where teams from the Grand Animal Fighting Arena choose to battle here. They had just entered; while previously in the air, Tang San had already observed that Warm Color Flowers upied about two-thirds of all the flowers within their line of sight. This meant that, at this time, the chances of survival were at their greatest. Tang San did not rush to act; in fact, they did not know the direction of the exit or which way to move before the first singing started. Du Bai had already taken out two Zhuge magic crossbows and held them in his hands, and with the Zhuge magic crossbows, he was armed. Tang San softly touched a pink flower branch in front of him, closed his eyes, and silently felt it. The first thing he felt was warmth, the auraing from the flower was warm. The faint warmth was soforting that one wanted to sleep there, even to stay there forever. At the same time, he also felt the good intentions the surrounding Warm Color Flowers were passing on to him. These flowers seemed to be nurturing a very peculiar energy, an energy that was not nt-rted but a special existence that Tang San could not quite describe. It had vors of space and time but also contained some indescribable, indefinable elements within it. Tang San crouched down to observe the ground. The ground resembled the soil, as dark as ink as the sky. Tang San lightly touched it and immediately, like an electric shock, retracted his hand. For as he touched it, he felt from within the soil an overwhelming evil intent, swirling like a vortex, seemingly wanting to devour his own spiritual will. Oddly enough, standing on it in shoes, he did not feel this way. He also sensed that there seemed to be a strange energy exchange between the ground and the flowers. The flowers appeared to be releasing positive energy, confronting the evil intent within the soil. Regarding the information about Hell''s Garden, even from Xu Ziran, they had only obtained what had just emerged in Tang San''s mind. Beyond that, there was nothing more. Even those from the Monster n and Spirit n who had survived and left Hell''s Garden before could not bring out much information from this ce, or perhaps they themselves never really understood what this ce was. Du Bai held the Zhuge magic crossbows in his hands and said with a grin, "In a ce like this, it''s time to show my skills, isn''t it? Once my Heavenly Fox Eye opens, I''ll guide everyone forward with luck, and we will definitely be the first team to find the exit. Then we''ll deal with those whoe after us, perfect!" As he spoke, a faint white light had already started glowing in his eyes, and the image of the Three Tailed Sky Fox slowly appeared above his head. His reasoning was sound. Which way to go? What better guide than the guidance of luck? And maybe luck would allow them to pass through Warm Color Flowers areas only and they would not turn into Cold-colored Flowers due to the singing. Only Tang San''s brow was slightly furrowed, but he did not stop Du Bai, just watched him intently. Just as the image of the Three Tailed Sky Fox above Du Bai''s head was gradually taking form, suddenly, Tang San''s pupils constricted sharply. The originally white image of the Three Tailed Sky Fox that had just emerged above Du Bai''s head suddenly turned ck as it was about to take shape. Right after that, a strange scene urred; the Warm Color Flowers around them almost immediately transformed into Cold-colored Flowers. A deathly aura enveloped the entire Shrek squad in an instant. Chapter 391: Chapter 390 Misfortune Ripple Because everyone was watching Du Bai closely, when the Three Tailed Sky Fox''s color began to shift, the others noticed as well. Having battled together numerous times, the team had developed a certain tacit understanding. Gu Li almost instantaneously released his Time Variation Seal, causing the flow of time around him to solidify. The transformation of the Three Tailed Sky Fox above Du Bai''s head from white to ck paused briefly as Cheng Zicheng, who hadn''t yet put away his wings from the Golden Peng Transformation, directly hit Du Bai''s back. Tang San''s eyes flickered with a purple-golden light as he delivered a spiritual impact onto Du Bai''s body. Wu Bingji quickly conjured several ice shields around them for protection. Du Bai grunted, and the Heavenly Fox Transformation he was releasing finally got interrupted. The shadow of the Three Tailed Sky Fox vanished, and the flowers surrounding them stopped changing into cold hues, reverting back to warm ones. All this happened astonishingly fast; if the group had reacted just a moment slower, the flowers'' colors might havepleted their transformation. Du Bai was hit by Cheng Zicheng so hard he nearly fell. He managed to stabilize himself with Tang San''s help, but the spiritual impact left his brain aching. He protested, "What are you doing?" As Tang San helped him steady himself, he said, "Don''t use the Heavenly Fox Transformation, it''s not right." "Huh?" Du Bai looked at him, bewildered, as he tried to adjust his own spiritual power for recovery. Tang San frowned deeply, "When you were performing the Heavenly Fox Transformation just now, it wasn''t bringing fortune, but misfortune instead." "What?" Du Bai stared at him, dumbfounded, with furrowed brows, pondering over the process he had just undergone. After several days of nurturing at the Heavenly Fox Pce, he felt a significant increase in his control over luck, and his bloodline seemed to have purified a bit too. He was eager to show off his skills during this trial, but never expected such a turn of events. "How could this happen?" Du Bai murmured to himself. "What did you feel when you were performing the Heavenly Fox Transformation just now?" Tang San asked. Still looking somewhat lost, Du Bai shook his head and replied, "I can''t quite say, it was a bit strange. It seemed like something was draining my power, and then I started to feel increasingly irritated." Tang San spoke seriously, "Don''t perform the Heavenly Fox Transformation for now. Everyone, refrain from any hasty actions and wait here for the first song to appear. I''ll go and investigate."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Saying so, he determined the direction and ventured towards the edge of the area covered by the warm-hued flowers. Hell''s Garden was deeply mysterious; he had to understand the true difference between the warm and cold hues of the flowers here. Du Bai''s recent condition was highly unusual, but while everyone had used their bloodline powers, only his Heavenly Fox Transformation had undergone a significant change; the Demon God Transformations of the others remained normal. This meant that the Heavenly Fox Transformation was affected by something here. Logically speaking, only luck should affect luck. With the Lion Tiger Golden Gang protecting his body, Tang San carefully approached the interface between the warm and cold colored flowers. He was now over a hundred meters away from hispanions. From above, both color flowers, when sensed with spiritual power, formed irregr and uneven shapes without any apparent pattern. This distance shouldn''t affect hispanions anymore. Tang San narrowed his eyes slightly and stepped forward into the range of the cold-hued flowers. Instantly, the deadly aura he had felt earlier pervaded the air almost in an instant. Following that, Tang San distinctly felt a powerful suction force from beneath his feet. Gravity increased abruptly, making him feel sluggish and as if each step was difficult. Not only that, but he could also clearly sense his bloodline power and life aura rapidly depleting. Tang San''s control over his body was unmatched by anyone below deity level, yet even he was unable to stop the outflow of life aura from his body. Not only that, but the cold-toned flowers around him almost instantly burst into wild growth as if nourished by his life aura, each previously dazzling and vibrant flower revealing a fearsome scene after their rapid swelling. Thorns protruded from their stems, some of therge flowers exploded, turning each petal into sharp des that swept toward Tang San. Others suddenly erged and opened their petals, all of which were covered with fang-like barbs that lunged directly to gnaw at him. Even more rmingly, vines rapidly coiled over from the ground,unching aprehensive assault that came at him from all directions. Tang San snorted coldly, and his Lion Tiger Golden Gang surged, instantly forming a white light cocoon around his body. The white light made contact with the attacks from the cold-toned flowers, grinding them to dust. At the same time, Tang San deployed the special abilities of Lion Tiger Golden Gang, attempting to devour the cold-toned flowers to temporarily acquire their characteristics. But he almost instantly halted his action because when Lion Tiger Golden Gang destroyed the flowers and started devouring their energy, Tang San felt a sudden chill all over his body as if something very bad was about to happen to him. What''s this? Misfortune? Tang San immediately made the judgment. Others might not have such a clear realisation, but he also possessed the ability of Heavenly Fox Transformation! His perception of luck was extremely keen, so he understood at once what was happening to him. "Roar" A huge white Lion Tiger Beast phantom appeared behind Tang San, opening its gaping mouth and letting out a thunderous roar. All at once, various cold-toned flowers within tens of meters around him were shattered, clearing the space in front of him. Tang San quickly retreated, moving back into the territory of the warm-toned flowers. During his retreat, he forcefully used the Lion Tiger Golden Gang to help himself break free from the suction underfoot, but his speed was still much slower than usual. Fortunately, he had been on the edge of the area covered by the cold-toned flowers, so he was able to quickly retreat back to the range of the warm-toned flowers. What was that feeling just now? Tang San''s eyebrows knitted tightly as if he had grasped something. The attacks of Hell''s Garden seemed to be rted to misfortune. When Du Bai deployed Heavenly Fox Transformation, good fortune would turn into misfortune. The attacks from the cold-toned flowers also carried misfortune. At this moment, the region where he had previously destroyed the cold-toned flowers, roots were rapidly growing from the ground, soon returning to a dense patch of cold-toned flowers, sparkling with their cold, gorgeous light. If deploying good fortune leads to Misfortune Descending, turning even the warm-toned flowers into cold ones thatunch attacks, then what would happen if misfortune was deployed directly? With a thought, Tang San, being a master of his craft, had confidence in himself, thanks to the divine consciousness hidden within his Sea of Spirit. Right then, he quietly mobilized the ability of the Heavenly Fox Transformation and, under the precise control of the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, ayer of pitch-ck aura swiftly emerged around him, enveloping him within. The misfortune released by himself was outward-directed and would not target him. The misfortune produced by Heavenly Fox Transformation was umted while continuously releasing good fortune, which needed to be discharged over a certain period of time to neutralize the good fortune; Tang San naturally had his own umtion. And as he actively released misfortune, his body trembled violently in an instant, because he was astonished to find that the warm-toned flowers around him were going crazy, transforming towards the cold-toned direction just like when Du Bai had deployed good fortune, but what was even more eerie was the transformation in his spiritual perception. Tang San felt a sudden surge in the range of his spiritual power sensation, as if countless evil thoughts and misfortunes were enveloping everything around him, and as he released his misfortune, his perception rapidly extended throughout the vast area. He even sensed a team around a few thousand meters away from them, resting among the warm-toned flowers. That endless stream of evil thoughts seemed to ripple through the entire space, with all the ripples flowing cohesively in one direction. Chapter 392: Chapter 391: Hell and Heaven Are Both on Earth ``` His perception halted there, for the flowers around him, having transformed into a spectrum of cold colors, had once againunched an attack on him. He swiftly dispelled the misfortune; the mighty Lion Tiger Golden Gang surged forth, shattering the attacks aimed at him. The warm-colored flowers around him recovered, and the attacks stopped. Ripples? Ripples filled with misfortune, as if they had a source of their own? Tang San''s heart trembled with shock. For at that very moment, he suddenly realized that Hell''s Garden might not be just a unique space, but rather, it likely hid some special secrets within. Tang San''s eyebrows furrowed slightly, and after a brief moment of thought, he prepared to return to hispanions. And just at that moment, suddenly, a melodious song began to y. As the song struck up, Tang San felt as if all the warm-colored flowers around him hade to life, swaying gently from root to blossom with the tune. The song was incredibly beautiful and pleasant to the ear, lulling one''s mind into a slight confusion unwittingly. It made him subconsciously turn in a certain direction, and he even felt an urge to walk towards it. With a chill in his heart, Tang San bit his tongue tip, guarded himself with his Spiritual Power, and managed to regain his rity. But the continued waves of temptation from the song still relentlessly assaulted his mind. What caused Tang San''s pupils to constrict was that the direction the song guided him towards seemed, just seemed to be the same direction where all the ripples of misfortune he had perceived when unleashing misfortune earlier were converging! Without a moment''s hesitation, Tang San immediately sprinted back the way he hade. When he saw hispanions again, Du Bai was struggling to pull Cheng Zicheng, whose gaze was somewhat vacant as she stepped toward the direction the voice beckoned. Wu Bingji and Gu Li both had furrowed brows, showing expressions of pain, obviously resisting the temptation. "Wake up!" Tang San called out sternly, and a wave of spiritual fluctuation emanated from his eyes. Instantly, under the cover of his Spiritual Power, the expressions of the four rxed, and Gu Li, Wu Bingji, and Cheng Zicheng sessively opened their eyes. Among the four, Du Bai undoubtedly had the strongest Spiritual Power, followed by Gu Li and Wu Bingji. Cheng Zicheng was the weakest. But even the weakest, Cheng Zicheng, approaching the Eighth Stage in Spiritual Power, was somewhat overwhelmed by the song''s temptation, indicating its powerful allure. Tang San turned around, following his memory towards the direction the song guided, and listened carefully to the melody of the song. "Hell and heaven, both reside in the human world!" The song had no lyrics, but the conveyed thoughts seemed to be expressing this idea. "Hell and heaven, both reside in the human world!" "Hell and heaven, both reside in the human world!" ... Again and again, a simr melody with varying tones continued to emit seductive sound waves. And just then, in the distance, a towering pir of light soared into the sky. The position of the light pir was not where Tang San had previously sensed the convergence of the ripples of misfortune, but rather, it was in another distant direction. As the light pir appeared, all the warm-colored flowers around brightened, and the instant burst of light made it seem as if the entire world had be dazzlingly brilliant. Strange light pink spots then floated away, as if drawn by the pir of light, converging towards it. After releasing these pink spots, the warm-colored flowers around started to change immediately. Some had begun transforming into a spectrum of cold colors. At the same time, a suction force appeared on the ground, the kind that directly devoured Life Force and bloodline power. However, the suction force emitted now was much gentler than the one from the cold-colored flowerbeds. ``` "Move!" Tang Sanmanded in a solemn voice, taking the lead toward the direction of the light pir. Hispanions followed behind him, with Gu Li right after Tang San, followed by Du Bai, then Cheng Zicheng, and Wu Bingji bringing up the rear. Tang San discovered that at this time, they couldn''t fly, because whenever they lifted their feet off the ground during their progress, the suction force from the ground would surge. The higher they left the ground, the stronger the suction became. Therefore, the suction was minimal when they walked on the ground. Currently, there were still rtively many warm-colored flowers, and moving forward along the path of the warm-colored blossoms wasn''t too difficult. "Xiao Tang, I have an idea," Wu Bingji''s voice came from behind. "Please tell me," Tang San quickly responded. "What if I use the ice element to condense a slightlyrger ice shield, or rather an ice boat, for us to stand on, and then have Chengzi blow wind with her wings, allowing us to travel directly through the flowers while you lead the direction at the front? That should be much faster," Wu Bingji said. Upon hearing his words, a gleam shone in Tang San''s eyes. This was the advantage of attributebination, "Good!" The group stopped, and Wu Bingji released his Ice spirit change. An ice boat with a thin bottom was quickly formed. The ice boat wasn''trge, just enough to amodate the five of them standing on it, and it provided a certain degree of istion from the suction force of the ground. Cheng Zicheng then spread her golden wings and with a strong p, the ice boat slid forward rapidly, propelled by the strong gusts generated by her wings. "The consumption of bloodline power is about twice that of condensing ice elements normally," Wu Bingji''s voice sounded. "Okay," Tang San nodded, indicating he understood. He fully opened his spiritual power, sensing the changes in the flowers ahead, and his hands asionally pped out Lion Tiger Golden Gang, guiding the direction of the ice boat''s travel. With the ice boat sliding between the flowers, the speed was much faster than their previous pace on foot, heading straight toward the direction where the light pir appeared. In the strategy given to them by Xu Ziran, it was to reach the exit as quickly as possible and then to carry out their n. In the history of Hell''s Garden team battles, reaching the exit wasn''t the hardest part; most teams could get there before the flowers turned into cool colors. But the real test came after they arrived. They had to deal with constantly invading Hellflowers and also face crazed enemies attacking for survival. Only after many people died would the exit truly open. This was the information about Hell''s Garden team battles. Therefore, it wasn''tplicated. No one delved deep into the fundamental situation of Hell''s Garden. However, Tang San''s thoughts at this moment were not on heading to the exit but rather on the center where the Misfortune Ripple converged. If the ce that continuously attracted the convergence of Misfortune Ripple wasn''t where the exit was located, then what exactly was it? The sky was murky, nothing in the air could be discerned clearly. Only the different lights emitted by the two types of gorgeous flowers on the ground made Hell''s Garden seem so alluring. Add to that the pleasant, enticing singing, which inexplicably produced a strange pull, the mystery of this ce was clearly far more than just team battles. Nheless,pared to uncovering the secrets of Hell''s Garden, what was more important for Tang San was ensuring that he could lead hispanions out safely. The quest to uncover the secrets of Hell''s Garden could be relegated to the second goal during this process. The singing continued for a full quarter of an hour before gradually ceasing. The number of warm-colored flowers noticeably decreased, while the number of cool-colored ones increased. However, Hell''s Garden was vast, and during this period, they didn''t encounter any other teams.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The exit''s light pir did not disappear with the singing but still stood tall in the distance. Relying on his memory of the direction of the Misfortune Ripple, Tang San urately judged that the exit''s light pir was far away from the convergence point. He even had a faint feeling that the light pir''s appearance in that location seemed to be deliberately guiding them away from the ripple''s core. If it had been just Tang San alone, he might have chosen to investigate the center of the Misfortune Ripple, but the unknown undoubtedly implied the existence of risks. "Go!" Just at that moment, a voice suddenly arose within Tang San''s Sea of Spirit. Chapter 393: Chapter 392: The Regrets of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor "Go!" Just at that moment, a voice suddenly appeared within the Sea of Spirit of Tang San. The abrupt emergence of the voice caused a severe jolt to Tang San''s psyche, and he subconsciously shouted in a deep voice, "Stop!" Cheng Zicheng immediately gathered her wings and beat them in the opposite direction, using the change in airflow to control the ice boat to a halt. With the cessation of the singing, the suction force from the ground had also vanished by this time. "What happened?" Du Bai asked. Tang San did not answer; his gaze was somewhat grave at this moment. Where did that voice just nowe from? It should be noted that he was not merely a being of Ninth Stage Spiritual Power; inside the core of his spiritual power, he was also nurturing divine consciousness. Yet, even so, he had no forewarning of the voice''s sudden intrusion, which was truly terrifying. How did this voice emerge exactly? Taking a deep breath, Tang San released his spiritual power, sat cross-legged on the ice boat, and retraced the situation when that voice appeared, guiding his own thoughts to search for the source of the voice. Very quickly, his gaze focused on his Storage Bracelet. Yes, that voice, it seemed as if it hade from within his Storage Bracelet. Spiritual power pierced into the Storage Bracelet, and the stored items within quickly presented themselves in Tang San''s spiritual probe. He nearly instantly found the source of the voice. Inside the spatial expanse of the Storage Bracelet, a silver radiance illuminated the entirety of its interior: the round silver egg with its strange patterns was emitting a faint glow. The voice seemed to being from within the egg. When Tang San obtained this egg from the Crystal Great Demon Emperor, he had always been pondering what exactly it was. He had also carefully studied and investigated it but to no avail. His spiritual power could not probe inside it, and fearing that it might contain something left by the Crystal Great Demon Emperor, he did not dare use his divine consciousness to explore it. Yet, in Hell''s Garden, who would have thought that the egg would actually speak. This was simply inconceivable! A sense of fear unconsciously enveloped his heart. If the egg bore a trace of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor''s divine consciousness, then that would mean real trouble for him! Because that would imply that his every action was under the watchful eye of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor. With his current rank, there was no way he could contend with a Great Demon Emperor! "Go!" Just at that moment, that thought came through again. "Your Majesty?" Tang San tentatively transmitted his thoughts to the Crystal Egg with his spiritual power. "This is just a remnant of my thoughts, you need not overthink it. The main purpose of the existence of this remnant is for the hatching of the egg. My remnant can sense the opportunity to hatch it; you must follow the guidance of my remnant. The moment the egg hatches, my remnant will naturally disappear." As if understanding Tang San''s concerns, the remnant of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor offered an answer.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Tang San''s brows were tightly furrowed. Would it truly disappear along with the hatching of the egg? But what kind of life form was being nurtured within this egg? Once it hatched, would it bring an immediate cataclysmic disaster upon him? Of course, he did not believe that he could solve all the problems by simply discarding the Crystal Egg. If that were the case, he feared that as soon as he left Hell''s Garden, the Crystal Great Demon Emperor would appear before him and im his life. ``` Facing this unparalleled powerhouse, he had no prospect of resistance at the moment. What to do seemed obvious. If he couldn''t refuse, he had toply and take it one step at a time. In front of a being that had just hatched from an egg, no matter how strong, it could not possibly be stronger than himself, who was endowed with divine consciousness, right? Moreover, judging by the two tokens that the Crystal Great Demon Emperor initially gave him, it didn''t seem the Emperor intended to take his life. Simultaneously, if the Crystal Egg was toplete its hatching or partially hatch, and it contained the remnants of the Great Demon Emperor''s thoughts, it would mean that it should still protect his safety. Tang San stood up, turned to hispanions, and asked, "I have a special feeling, do you trust me?" "We trust you," Du Bai was the first to reply, his trust in Tang San was unconditional. It was an innate trust, without Tang San, he would probably still be stuck below the Third Stage. Wu Bingji said, "Of course we trust you. Without you, we wouldn''t havee this far. Without you, if we had gone to the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, we would have likely died there long ago. Tell us, Tang San, what do you think?" Gu Li and Cheng Zicheng also nodded repeatedly, they had never seen Tang San this solemn before. Tang San said gravely, "I feel that there is something unusual about this ce. Therefore, I want to take this opportunity to explore. I haven''t told you something before; when I was at the Crystal Sacred Mountain, I actually reached the summit and met the Crystal Great Demon Emperor." "Ah?" Gu Li looked at him in shock, knowing full well how difficult it was to climb that mountain, and what challenges one would face. Tang San nodded at him and continued, "I climbed to the peak and met the Crystal Great Demon Emperor, who recognized me and gave me badges of his acknowledgement. He gave me two tokens, one is the Crystal Mirror representing him, and the other is..." As he spoke, a sh of light from his Storage Bracelet brought the silver-glowing Crystal Egg into his hand. The silver Crystal Egg shone with a faint light. Tang San held it in both hands, which seemed to be stimted by the Space of Hell''s Garden, causing the silver light on the Crystal Egg to be much more pronounced than outside. "The Crystal Great Demon Emperor tasked me to protect this egg and help it hatch. Just now, I felt its willing through. In Hell''s Garden, there seems to be a chance for it to hatch." He didn''t mention the residuals of the Great Demon Emperor''s thoughts in the egg, fearing it might frighten hispanions. "So, you n to hatch it?" Wu Bingji asked quietly. Tang San nodded and said, "It''s the Crystal Great Demon Emperor''s entrustment." As he said this, he deliberately emphasized his tone. The group exchanged nces, clearly understanding his implication. "Then let''s go," Wu Bingji said without hesitation. "We can''t split up, we must stick together, and we''ll do as you say." After a moment of silence, Tang San earnestly replied, "Big brother, thank you for your trust. Rest assured, I will protect everyone and ensure our safe departure from here at all costs." Wu Bingji smiled slightly and said, "What is there to worry about? It''s always been you who are considerate of us. We are one, and mutual trust is the foundation of everything. Since we''re going, let''s not waste time." "Great! Then let''s change direction. Let''s go!" Guided by Tang San, the Ice boat set sail once more, this time heading straight in the direction of the Misfortune Ripple Tang San had sensed earlier. Tang San did not put the Crystal Egg back, but held it in his hand. You want to guide me? Then guide me well. The battle with the Crystal Great Demon Emperor had forced him to reveal nearly all his trump cards, apart from the Heavenly Fox Transformation and his divine consciousness. That was the biggest problem Tang San faced at the time. However, the demeanor of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor suggested genuine recognition of him. This Crystal Egg might be a test, a risk, or an opportunity. He could only take it one step at a time. If the residual will of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor was guiding him to that ce, it meant that the Emperor should ensure their safety. If he couldn''t guarantee his own safety, how could he leave Hell''s Garden with this egg, whether hatched or still unable to hatch? ``` Chapter 394: Chapter 393: Going Deeper Having understood all these, Tang San''s heart rxed slightly. Under his guidance, the ice boat continuously navigated through the warm color flowers, avoiding the range of the cold-colored flowers, and quickly prated inward. Their team was undoubtedly the only one not heading towards the exit. ording to the information provided by Xu Ziran, the frequency of the singing in Hell''s Garden at the beginning was rtively low. Although the specific intervals could not be determined, the overall trend was that the closer it was to the closing time of Hell''s Garden, the higher the frequency of the singing, and the more dangerous it became within. Therefore, although the number of warm color flowers had decreased, there was still a veryrge quantity that was mostly connected together. As the ice boat continued to move, with the suction force from the ground gone, Wu Bingji''s consumption was greatly reduced. When entering the area covered by arge number of warm color flowers, Gu Li once again used Time eleration, increasing the ice boat''s speed even further. Tang San did not join in the eleration. As the core of the team, besides guiding the direction, it was more important to guard against risks that could arise at any moment. After all, in this mysterious Hell''s Garden, no one knew what they might encounter. Gradually, they moved away from the direction of the exit. The oncerge pir of light grew smaller as they moved further away, but it was still clearly visible. The Crystal Egg did not provide any more guidance, only emitting a faint silver glow as it quietly sat in Tang San''s hand.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Every two hours, Tang San would have hispanions rest to maintain their optimal condition. During the rest, he also went alone to the edge of the cold and warm color flower beds, releasing Misfortune Ripple again to determine the direction of its convergence. He found that the further they went, the less area the warm color flowers covered, and the density of the Misfortune Ripples became greater. They didn''t know how far it was to the center, but after nearly a day''s journey, the warm color flowers had begun to show gaps they could not bridge. When they encountered this situation, the ice boat had to break through forcefully. Relying on consumption, Tang San opened a path with Lion Tiger Golden Gang, quickly bursting through the range of cold-colored flowers to reach the next area of warm color flowers. Wu Bingji and the other three finally realized how terrifying the area with cold-colored flowers was. The scariest part was not the attacks, which were at most equivalent to those initiated by Sixth or Seventh Stage Spirit Monsters, but the Devouring force everywhere, which caused their consumption to increase significantly. If they hadn''t bought a good number of heavenly materials and earth treasures to replenish their Life Force and bloodline power before entering, they would have hardly been able to carry on. Their speed of advancement also slowed due to facing the attacks of the cold-colored flowers. When they crossed the third field of cold color flowers that they had to pass through, the second singing finally rang out. Tang San tried to feel the change in the Misfortune Ripple; it had clearly be denser, and the warm color flowers continued to decrease. Tang San frowned tightly; if things continued like this, even if they reached the center of the Misfortune Ripple, would they face attacks from cold color flowers all the way back? Even if it was just pure consumption, they couldn''t afford it! With hesitation in his heart, he subconsciously looked at the Crystal Egg in his hand. "Go!" A strange thing happened, as if sensing the hesitation in his emotions, the Crystal Egg once again conveyed a thought. Tang San''s spiritual idea conveyed, "Can you ensure that we can also return safely?" "Yes!" The response from the residue of thought was concise and to the point, but Tang San noticed that when the residue of thought sent these two ideas, it was evidently much weaker than before, as if it was dissipating. Inside Hell''s Garden, there was an invisible pressure. Tang San could feel that if divine consciousness were to appear here, it might pose a great risk. Therefore, he also could not determine whether he could lead hispanions out of this ce alive if he gave it his all. Especially if they were to continue further in. Tang San transmitted his spiritual thoughts again, "We will continue moving forward, but if I feel that we won''t have enough time or ability to return, we can only stop proceeding. Your Majesty, after all, we must survive." The Crystal Egg gave no response this time, leaving it unclear whether it was too weak from damage, or if it had epted what he said. The Crystal Boat kept moving forward; Tang San himself was very keen to explore the mysteries of this unique space. He had Cheng Zicheng go all out to elerate, Wu Bingji to maintain the Ice Boat, and Gu Li''s Time eleration to be fully activated to speed up their progress as much as possible. While breaking through the areas of cold-colored flowers, Tang San released the Lion Tiger Golden Gang to a greater extent to protect hispanions, reducing their consumption as much as possible. Although his own consumption increased, the regenerative nature of the Mysterious Heaven Method ensured he had ample recovery speed. When the song sounded for the third time, the column of light representing the exit was only visible as a line in the distance. And now, nearly every kilometer they moved forward, they had to cross a hundreds of meters-wide flowerbed of cold-colored flowers. The journey was bing increasingly difficult. In this area, the Misfortune Ripple seemed to cover everything, the dense array making it nearly impossible to discern directions. Tang San knew that they were probably getting closer to the center of the Misfortune Ripple. After withstanding the third song, everyone rested on the spot and gradually recovered. Cheng Zicheng asked Tang San, "Xiao Tang, which direction shall we head in next?" Tang San raised his hand, pointing in one direction, "Over there" As he finished these words, his voice suddenly paused. "What''s wrong?" Cheng Zicheng noticed something amiss. Tang San lowered his hand, his eyes revealing hesitation. The others also felt something was off and looked over. Wu Bingji said, "Is there something wrong? Tang San." Furrowing his brows, Tang San said, "The direction is that way. But in that direction, I can''t sense the presence of Warm Color Flowers." Indeed, in his spiritual power sensing, the direction he was referring to was awash with cold, seemingly a boundless expanse of cold color. Moreover, the distance his spiritual power could probe was being greatlypressed. "This" For the first time, even Wu Bingji hesitated. They had passed through the areas of cold-colored flowers time and time again, and so they profoundly feared that ubiquitous devouring sensation. If they were to venture into a boundless, footing-free expanse of cold-colored flowers, they would face endless attacks. Most importantly, they didn''t know how long it would take to cross that areaor where the end would be. "Big brother, you guys stay here, don''t proceed any further. Just wait for me here," Tang San said decisively. "What? How can that be? How can we let you risk going alone?" Wu Bingji immediately protested. Tang San shook his head and said, "Big brother, this is the best choice. You know, I''m a bit stronger, and since there''s no footing of Warm Color Flowers, it means that if we go deeper, we won''t have time to rest. I canst longer, and if it''s just me, I can move faster. I will control my pacing ording to the time I can endure. Once I feel that it''s too much, I will immediately retreat. If all of us move together and someone runs out of energy, it will be even harder to break free while helping each other. It will be much easier on my own." Wu Bingji wanted to say more, but Tang San quickly added, "Big brother, don''t worry, I definitely won''t be seeking death. I will return safely for sure. The song has already sounded three times; I predict I will return by the time the next song sounds." Chapter 395: Chapter 394: Center of Misfortune Wu Bingji took a deep breath and said, "Alright. You must be very careful. If it bes impossible to proceed, be sure to return immediately." Tang San replied, "If I haven''t returned by the time the next song sounds, you should start heading back. I will catch up with you after I return. On the way back, Big Brother, you''ll have to rely on your ice to protect the Ice Boat and use the Ice st to clear the way. Brother Du Bai, when the song sounds, make sure to keep everyone from being misled. If necessary, use the spiritual impact of the Purple Demon Eyes to awaken everyone. Don''t worry, I will be fine." Wu Bingji looked at him deeply and said, "You can''t afford to have an ident either. Not just for yourself, or for us, but for all of humanity. In you, I truly see our human hope." Tang San nodded firmly at him, no longer dying. Cradling the Crystal Egg in his left hand, he resolutely turned around and leaped up, charging directly into the midst of the cold-colored flowers. Since he didn''t need to protect the Ice Boat, he naturally didn''t have to release his Lion Tiger Golden Gang to clear the path, but only needed to protect himself with it. Any attack from the cold-colored flowers that came near him would be reduced to dust by the Lion Tiger Golden Gang. At the same time, Tang San closed all his pores as much as possible to minimize the external devouring influence. After rushing into the cold-colored flower area, he elerated fully, moving fast. Simultaneously, the Mysterious Heaven Method operated at full strength within him, rapidly restoring his expended energy. Having reached the Seventh Stage and obtained a soul core, the Mysterious Heaven Method''s ability for internal self-circting restoration had greatly improved, which was the foundation of his confidence. He didn''t attempt space teleportation or use his flying ability. Doing so would have greatly drained his energy. Moreover, the space in this area was unstable, especially with the increasing presence of Misfortune Ripples around him. Tang San was afraid that a misdirected teleport could lead him astray. The Lion Tiger Golden Gang, a First level Bloodline, was incredibly domineering. Its vigorous Qi could be described as invincible. It also protected Tang San as much as possible, reducing the consumption of his lifeforce and energy, especially from the external devouring force. The perpetual nature of the Mysterious Heaven Method also allowed Tang San''s life force to just maintain, avoiding rapid decay from being devoured. The greatest problem he faced now was the absence of Warm Color Flowers as a resting point. Thus, he could only dive deeper as quickly as possible. Just as he had told Wu Bingji, if he reached his limit and still hadn''t found anything, he would immediately return without hesitation. Even the Crystal Great Demon Emperor''spulsion would be useless, for even if it wanted to deal with him, it would have to wait until he got outbetter than being sucked dry here. So it was that Tang San, relying on his enduring endurance, continued to run for almost two hours. His body''s life force and bloodline power began to slide significantly, and the rate of recovery was starting to fall behind the speed of consumption. The cold-colored flowers around him were also bing denser and stronger, and countless vibrant blue blooms constantly presented a ferocious sight, assaulting him madly and slowing Tang San''s forward momentum. At this point, however, he still hadn''t found a ce to stand or anything unusual. The only thing he could be certain of was that he had now entered the core area where the Misfortune Ripples converged. "Your Majesty, I fear I may not be able to hold on much longer. Can you provide me with guidance?" Tang San conveyed his thoughts into the Crystal Egg, preparing to find a way out for himself. The Crystal Egg flickered with a faint silver light, and suddenly a beam of silver radiance burst forth, enveloping Tang San. He felt a tremor run through his body and an unusual sensation spread throughout. Then, the Mark of the Bluesilver Emperor on his body seemed to quiver, and strands of Bluesilver Grass began to overflow uncontrobly. Even more bizarre, this overflowing Bluesilver Grass rapidly turned blue, indistinguishable from the surrounding Hellflower blooms. Tang San immediately realized what was happening and began to envelop his whole body with the Bluesilver Emperor, and indeed, the attacks from the surrounding cold-colored flowers swiftly diminished until they disappeared. Finally, Tang San had a moment to breathe. He tried to retract his Lion Tiger Golden Gang, and the malice from around him also vanished. At this moment, surrounded by the Bluesilver Emperor, he appeared to have be a part of the surroundings. ``` What was even more peculiar was that Tang San distinctly felt that his Bluesilver Emperor Mark was absorbing the energy from the aura of the Cold-colored Flower in the surrounding air, undergoing some odd changes. This is... It seemed as if the egg had actually bestowed upon him a certain ability, albeit a temporary one, but it had unexpectedly resolved the crisis he was currently facing. Under the effect of his Mysterious Heaven Method, Tang San could already devour various marks as part of his abilities. However, when it came to the Cold-colored and Warm Color Flowers, he didn''t dare to readily devour them. Because these flowers, seemingly from Hell''s Garden, appeared to be closely linked with misfortune. But now, under the influence of the Crystal Egg, his Bluesilver Emperor didn''t seem to be devouring the mark of the Cold-colored Flower, but rather assimting it, assimting the ability of the Cold-colored Flower itself. This was extremely peculiar. Truly worthy of being a gift from the Crystal Great Demon Emperor! Tang San silently muttered to himself inint, if there was such a good method, why not use it earlier? After a brief pause to recover his expended energy, Tang San found that aura was notcking within Hell''s Garden; on the contrary, the aura here was very concentrated. However, because the aura was tainted with misfortune, he had to be extra cautious when absorbing it. But at this moment, after his Bluesilver Emperor had assimted into the form of the Cold-colored Flower, he made a surprising discovery. The Bluesilver Emperor in the form of the Cold-colored Flower was actively absorbing misfortune. When he absorbed the spirituality of heaven and earth within Hell''s Garden, the portion rted to misfortune directly entered the Bluesilver Emperor, turning into the energy of the Cold-colored Flower, while the pure spirituality of heaven and earth was being absorbed into his body, rapidly restoring his expended energy. Such good fortune? Didn''t this mean he could now roam unobstructed within this expanse of Hell''s Garden? While he breathed a sigh of relief, Tang San still adjusted himself to the best condition, and then he slowly unleashed his Golden Peng Transformation wings. As the wings were released, strands of Bluesilver Emperor rapidly coiled around them, covering the entire wingspan, making him look like a humanoid giant bird covered in flowers and grass. With a p of his wings, he slowly levitated, and the natural Misfortune Ripple from his surroundings simply passed over him. However, at this moment, Tang San became like a part of the Misfortune Ripple itself. The only problem was, with the nourishment of misfortune, the Bluesilver Emperor on his body seemed to be evolving continuously, and the flowers were getting bigger and bigger.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Tang San didn''t dare to actively let the energy of the Hellflowers be absorbed into his body, so he allowed them to grow on their own, while he pped his wings, continuing to fly towards the depths. With the ability to fly, and without any obstructions, his speed of advancement was iparably faster than before. The Cold-colored Flowers below zoomed past rapidly, and Tang San, who seemed to have merged with them, could feel his Bluesilver Emperor growing stronger and stronger. The halo of the Bluesilver Emperor Mark flickered, restlessly stirring within his Dantian. Although he didn''t know whether it was a good or bad thing, at least for now, it was protecting him. Even if there were problemster on, once he left this ce, he could deal with them through his divine consciousness. The scenery beneath his feet whizzed by, but the Crystal Egg in Tang San''s hand seemed to have lost its luster, as if after helping him with the assimtion, it had expended arge amount of its energy. ``` Chapter 396: Chapter 395 Heaven Garden After another hour of continuous flight, Tang San had covered a distance almost ten times greater than what he had flown in the previous two hours, yet he still hadn''t discovered anything special. He couldn''t help but take a sharp breath, knowing that if he didn''t have the assimtion ability granted by the Crystal Egg, even with his cultivation base reaching the peak of the Ninth Stage, he would have likely been unable to prate deep into this ce given the immense size of the cold-colored flowers. Moreover, the cold-colored flowers below him were starting to change. If at the beginning of his entry into Hell''s Garden each cold-colored flower was only the size of a fist, then by the time he began to assimte, they had already grown to the size of a washbasin. Now, the flowers below wererge enough to easily swallow him whole, with diameters exceeding three meters. They looked so strikingly beautiful, yet one could only imagine their terrifying power. It''s likely that each cold-colored flower here possessed the strength of the Ninth Stage, and the dizzying quantity of them seemed endless! This Hell''s Garden was absolutely more terrifying than he had imagined. That so-called Grand Animal Fighting Arena''s group battle was only happening at its edges. Those warm-colored flowers seemed to have never appeared in this area before. With the ability to assimte, Tang San was not stingy in exploring this area. He wanted to see whaty at the core of the Misfortune Ripple. Therger the cold-colored flowers beneath became, the brighter the light they emitted naturally, so Tang San noticed that the world in front of him grew brighter the further he flew. Even the sky seemed no longer overcast but was illuminated into an icy blue color. Assuming he ignored the level of danger, Tang San even thought this might be one of the most beautiful ces he had ever seen. Hmm, it would be quite suitable for a proposal! Thinking of proposal, the face of that beautiful girl emerged in his mind, and his longing surged like a raging tide. It had been a long time since he had seen her, and he wondered how she was now. At least so far, the rm device he left at Jiali Academy hadn''t brought him any news. Just then, suddenly, a patch of light in the distance caught Tang San''s attention. Amongst the many shades of deep blue, at the very edge of his vision, there seemed to be some different colors. Tang San''s heart trembled, and he pped his wings powerfully, elerating instantly towards that direction. In his hand, the Crystal Egg seemed to emit a strange silver halo once again at that instant, with each pattern on iting to life, radiating a glimmering light. Progressing by flight naturally meant great speed, and with the vast blue flowers all around him, Tang San quickly approached that area. The closer he got, the more certain he became of his judgment, because that area was no longer deep blue, but, white! The soft halo of white light spread gently outward, and as he drew closer, Tang San could barely make out that it was still a sea of flowers, but the blossoms were white. Every white flower radiated a holy glow, and in the center of these white flowers, there was one particrly enormous blossom. That giant flower, with a diameter well over a hundred meters, had countless ovepping petals. From the air, it was visible that at the very heart of the flower there appeared to be something simr to a lotus pod, shining with an odd pure white light. Have I arrived? Tang San discovered that all the Misfortune Ripples were converging towards that giant flower, and the Misfortune Ripple outside the white area was almost like a solid wall; therefore, it was shrouded in ckness around the white area''s perimeter. Hence, from a distance, it would be impossible to see this region, only upon closing in to a certain extent could one see the subtle white light beneath the ck shroud. But drawing closer revealed the white giant flower, shockingly appearing right before his eyes.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om This is it! Tang San quickly approached, and under the strong nourishment of the surrounding Misfortune Ripples, the cold-colored flowers on his body grew rapidly. As he reached the edge of the white area, Tang San carefullynded on the ground. Surrounded by massive cold-colored flowers, each like a giant tree with huge blossoms more than five meters in diameter, they gently swayed towards the white area. The cold-colored flowers on Tang San''s body were also rapidly growing, something he couldn''t control. Not daring to stay any longer, since he didn''t know what might happen in this ce, Tang San carefully controlled a Bluesilver Emperor with cold-colored flowers on it, silently probing towards the white area ahead. A shocking scene urred. Just as the Bluesilver Emperor from Tang San''s body had pierced into the white area, it was almost instantly enveloped by the seemingly gentle white light. The cold-colored flowers quickly turned to dust and silently vanished, as if they had been cleansed, leaving only the Bluesilver Emperor itself. "Go in!" A faint voice came from the crystal egg. Tang San tentatively extended one hand first, and immediately, the Bluesilver Emperor coiling around his arm experienced the same situation as before. The cold-colored flowers disappeared quickly, leaving only his arm and the Bluesilver Emperor itself. An odd sense of warmth followed. Tang San felt a vast life force contained within it instantly enter his body, making his whole body feelfortably warm, as if all his previous fatigue had been swept away in an instant. "As adversity leads to prosperity!" A hint of surprise flickered in Tang San''s eyes. He knew that he had probablye to an extraordinary ce. Without hesitation, he took a step forward and entered the true heart of Hell''s Garden. The cold-colored flowers on his body receded like the tide, revealing Tang San holding the crystal egg. The sensation of being warmed and cleansed was indescribablyforting, akin to taking a hot bath when one is most exhausted, smoothing over the entire body. Whether it was life force, bloodline power, or spirit, essence and energy, they all had fully recovered to their peaks in that instant. And the crystal egg he was holding now emitted a dazzling silver light. Tang San could feel that the crystal egg was emitting powerful suction forces, absorbing the surrounding life energy, like a whirlpool, devouring it madly. However, in this strange world filled with pure white flowers, life force seemed to be endless. No matter how much it devoured, it seemed to be unaffected. Tang San now faintly understood the meaning of the song he had heard before, "Hell and Heaven exist in the human world." If the outside world was Hell, then the world before him seemed to have already reached Heaven. Mysterious lights flowed through the air. Tang San cautiously touched a flower beside him. Instantly, from the flower, he received an intense Life Aura and what was even more astonishing was that he sensed a familiar sensationLuck! Yes, Luck. The luck here was so rich that even the Mark of the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye within Tang San began to brighten, showing signs of evolution almost instantly. This was undoubtedly a world filled with luck! "Climb up!" The crystal egg transmitted the thought again, interrupting Tang San''s perceptions. Tang San looked up at the huge flower in front of him, took a deep breath, leaped up, and soared into the air. The closer he got to therge flower, the morefortable his whole body felt. All of a sudden, an illusion emerged behind him, revealing itself to be none other than the Heavenly Fox Illusion of his own transformation. The Heavenly Fox, which originally had only three tails, grew the fourth tail almost instantly. Thick Power of Luck surged into him, making Tang San feelpletely rejuvenated. "Hmm?" A soft sound of surprise came from the crystal egg, but in the next instant, the voicepletely vanished. Tang San even felt as if something on the crystal egg had been utterly obliterated. Chapter 397: Chapter 396 Crystal Egg Hatching With his keen senses as a former First-Generation God King, had that just now been a sign of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor''s residual thoughts vanishing? This perception allowed him to rx his mind somewhat. Hell''s Garden, this unique space, was extremely mysterious; divine consciousness seemedpletely unusable here, meaning that even if the Crystal Great Demon Emperor left residual thoughts on the Crystal Egg, it couldn''t transmit any message to the Crystal Great Demon Emperor within this realm. And now that the strand of residual thought hadpletely dissipated, the residual thought''s perception of him would naturally no longer be felt by the Crystal Great Demon Emperor. The Four-tailed Heavenly Fox? The Heavenly Fox Transformation had entered the Seventh Stage just like that? If only he knew, he should have brought Brother Du Bai! The white great flower with a diameter of a hundred meters had each of its petals gently pulsating. Tang San secretly gave it a name in his heartlet''s call it the Heavenly Flower. It was truly a flower of stunning beauty, as if filled with all the world''s grace and charm! In the middle of the Heavenly Flower, the tform that resembled a lotus pod seemed to be about five meters in diameter. On it were several light golden protrusions emitting a strange brilliance. Tang San knew that this was where the Crystal Egg needed to go. He floated down toward the center. Strangely, he encountered no danger, but could feel a substantial life force and Power of Luck washing over him. His power from the Heavenly Fox Transformation seemed to be growing at every moment. Even his other bloodline powers were rapidly improving upon their original foundation. This was the mighty power of Luckbined with Life Force. Here, it seemed that all bloodlines could evolve, and the limit of this evolution might just be one''s own Cultivation base. In the depths of his being, Tang San seemed to have a special feeling as he descended onto the core of the Heavenly Flower. He only felt that his entire body was enveloped in ayer of golden light, and the surrounding Power of Luck and life force were converging toward him like a river flowing into the sea. The Crystal Egg in his hand was crazily absorbing this energy, and so was Tang San himself. Apart from the Heavenly Fox Transformation, his Peacock Transformation, Golden Peng Transformation, Time Variation Seal, Bluesilver Emperor Transformation, and Lion Tiger Change were all evolving rapidly. The limit was his Cultivation base. The Lion Tiger Change remained at the peak of the Eighth Stage and couldn''t be enhanced further, as it was bing more refined, while those that were under the Eighth Stage were evolving toward it, and those already at the Eighth Stage were advancing towards the peak of the Eighth Stage. The life force here was so rich that it not only nourished the body but even his divine consciousness was being enriched. Tang San distinctly felt that his Spiritual Power was frantically absorbing the energy from the outside world, feeding back to his divine consciousness, making its growth rate countless times faster than before. The Crystal Egg in his hand quickly became burning hot, with the patterns on its surface emitting dazzling light. Tang San lowered his head to look at the heart of the Heavenly Flower at his feet. The golden protrusions there looked like seeds, yet they werepletely connected to the center of the flowerthere was no doubt they were the most dreadful heavenly and earthly treasures. Tang San squatted down, attempting to take one, but as he was about to reach out, suddenly, a strong sense of dread washed over him, making him stop his movement. It seemed that if he were to remove one of these heart lotus seeds, he would face immense risk. His Heavenly Fox Transformation had just ascended to the Seventh Stage, heightening his premonition of danger, and,bined with the perception from his divine consciousness, he immediately ceased his action. In the heart of the Heavenly Flower, there were a total of eighteen golden lotus seeds. Tang San ultimately did not act and instead ced the Crystal Egg in the center of the flower heart. At this moment, the Heavenly Flower suddenly started to sway, its entire body shaking, making Tang San feel the ground beneath him wobble, as if the heavens were spinning and the earth was turning. Soon after, the sound of melodious singing followed, and the sound was unbelievably close. To Tang San''s amazement, the singing was actually produced by the various huge petals of the Heavenly Flower colliding with each other. "Heaven and Hell are both in this human world!" "Heaven and Hell are both in this human world..." The song repeated over and over, and the surrounding life aura and Luck suddenly became even richer. What shocked Tang San even more was that he suddenly noticed white spots of light beginning to condense above the Heavenly Flower. These white spots of light slowly took shape into white stones as pure as jade, then started to drift upward, soaring into the sky. Tang San trembled all over! With just one nce, he could see the shape of the stones clearly and sense their aura. Destiny Stone! Wasn''t that the same Destiny Stone he had once obtained on the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox''s Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain, the token of the Heavenly Fox Great Demon Emperor? ``` The quantity of Destiny Stones was not too abundant, but they did indeed exist at the very top of the Heavenly Flower, then slowly floated into the air before silently vanishing without a trace. Tang San suddenly turned around, looking all around him, and he suddenly understood what sort of ce this was. Looking back at the Heavenly Flower beneath him, he took a deep breath, realizing that he must have stumbled upon the core secret of this ne. Just then, a faint "crack" sound pulled Tang San back from his thoughts. Looking down, he saw that cracks had already begun to form on the surface of the Crystal Egg. Is it about to hatch? So soon? What he didn''t know was that when the Crystal Great Demon Emperor had given him this Crystal Egg, it was already not far from hatching. It wasn''t about him bringing the Crystal Egg to Hell''s Garden. The Crystal Great Demon Emperor didn''t know he woulde here. But arriving in Hell''s Garden and being attracted to the Heavenly Flower naturally led him here, while also hastening the hatching process. Moreover, he had gained enormous benefits from being here. "Hell and heaven both reside in the human world!" The melodious song continued to echo throughout Hell''s Garden. Tang San squatted beside the Crystal Egg, watching it intently without blinking an eye. What on earth would hatch from this crystal egg? A dragon? Or... As he pondered, suddenly a "crack" rang out sharply, and a piece of the shell fell off. Immediately after, a tender little hand reached out from within the shell, grabbed the just-detached and popped-out shell piece, and pulled it back inside the egg. Then, from inside the shell, came the sound of "crack, crack, crack." This is... Tang San watched in astonishment at this scene. Soon, the little hand reached out again, and this time, it directly grasped a piece of the shell, easily broke it off, and pulled it inside the shell. For some reason, Tang San felt that this second hand that reached out seemed slightlyrger than the tender one before. He hurriedly leaned in closer, peering through the crack into the inside of the shell.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Inside the shell, a tiny body was curled up, possessing silver short hair that still looked a bit damp, with a pale, tender little body coiled together, holding onto the shell piece with two small hands, and "crack, crack," eating it. That was clearly a little human girl! Unlike a newborn baby, she looked a bit older, probably about a year in age. However, Tang San could distinctly feel that as she ate the shell, her body seemed to be growing. Of course, it wasn''t just the shell, but also the rich life force from Heaven Garden pouring into her, seemingly elerating her growth. This... A human born from an egg? This was not a situation Tang San had never seen before; in fact, in his previous life as a God King, his grandson was born this way. Since his daughter-inw was the powerful Silver Dragon King, dragonsying eggs was quite normal. But what was the deal with this Crystal Egg that the Crystal Great Demon Emperor had given him? Could it be a simr situation? The offspring of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor and a human woman? ``` Chapter 398: Chapter 397 Daddy! Jingjing However, if a human woman was to have a child, it should be through childbirth. Could it be that the Crystal Great Demon Emperor itself is female? But what I saw was clearly male! It''s a bit chaotic, really a bit chaotic. Moreover, the growth rate of this little girl in front of me is too fast. In just a short while, after consuming one third of the eggshell, she had grown to the size of a three-year-old human child, her originally petite body beginning to stretch out, even her gaze bing lively. However, at this moment, her eyes seemed to be filled with hunger. There was no doubt that this scene was also extremely magical for Tang San. But at this time, there was nothing he could do; he could only silently watch. As the eggshell was gradually consumed, the little girl''s body grew bit by bit. When thest piece of eggshell was finished, she sucked on her fingers, a pair of beautiful blue eyes looking towards Tang San, blinking. The rich Life Aura and Power of Luck continued to surge towards her, and the song of the Heavenly Flower had already stopped. "Daddy, hold me!" Suddenly, the little girl opened her arms towards Tang San and spoke human words. "Ah?" Tang San stared dumbfounded at the little girl who was throwing herself at him. She seemed to be about six years old now. Instinctively, he picked her up but was somewhat at a loss. The little girl''s gaze was extremely clear, filled with an innocent vor, just like a nk piece of paper. I''m not your daddy, I''m afraid the Crystal Great Demon Emperor is, right? In his previous life, Tang San and his wife Xiaowu had a son and a daughter, and the daughter was his first child. So, he had once had a daughter. At this moment, as the little girl threw herself into his arms, it immediately stirred up his longing for the daughter in another ne, and his heart instantly softened. Taking out a jacket from his Storage Bracelet, he covered the little girl, "You were born able to speak?" "Daddy, Daddy!" the little girl called out to him, giggling. Tang San couldn''t help feeling a bit helpless. He looked down again at the eighteen golden lotus seeds at his feet, but ultimately, he didn''t make a move. He understood that this ce was so important, the core was probably these golden lotus seeds. If he touched them, he''d likely bring about an overwhelming disaster. So, even though he knew these might be the most central treasures of this ne, he still didn''t dare to act recklessly. With the hatching of the Crystal Eggplete, Tang San''s own bloodline power was evolving wildly. More importantly, he had already vaguely touched upon the core mystery of this world. He wasn''t in a hurry to leave, first, because the little girl in his arms was still absorbing a tremendous amount of life force to replenish herselffar more than what Tang San was absorbing. Secondly, he also hoped to take this opportunity to elevate all his Bloodline Brands to the peak of the Eighth Stage. However, with the cessation of the singing, or to say after the refining of the Destiny Stone, the Power of Luck here had clearly begun to weaken, and the life force was diminishing somewhat. The ck Misfortune Ripples outside the area of the Heavenly Flower were bing significantly fainter. "What is your name?" Tang San asked the little girl in his arms. "Daddy, Daddy," the little girl muttered. Tang San couldn''t help butugh and cry, saying, "If you don''t have a name, I''ll give you one. You were born from a Crystal Egg, so let''s call you Jingjing, how about that?" "Jingjing, Jingjing, good!" The voice was a bit raw, but the little girl was clearly very clever, seeming to understand Tang San''s words. Looking around, Tang San was struck by a thought and gently reached out to touch the innermost petal of the nearby Heavenly Flower. Mysterious Heaven Method activated! Without a doubt, if this Heavenly Flower belonged to the Spirit Monster race, then its rank would at least be of the first level. At that moment, Tang San still had two empty Marks within him, how could he not attempt to try for this opportunity? As the Mysterious Heaven Method circted, Tang San immediately felt a tremendous life force pouring into his body, but no Bloodline Brand formed. No good! The Heavenly Flower couldn''t foster the power of the bloodline. It was a bit of a pity! Calcting the time, Tang San reluctantly nced at the golden lotus seeds on the ground, knowing that it was time for him to leave. With the weakening of the Power of Luck and his own sensations, he felt that breaking through to the Eighth Stage Heavenly Fox Transformation was no longer possible unless he stayed here without leaving. Of course, he couldn''t take that risk, especially since his partners were anxiously waiting for him. His trip had already been worthwhile; it was time to depart. Instantly, he lifted Jingjing in his arms and leaped up, his wings unfolding behind him as he floated towards the edge of the Heaven Garden. Outside the Heaven Garden swayed the Cold-colored Flowers, which were clearly at least of the Ninth Stage peak level. Tang San could barely deal with a few of them, but any more would be too much. Previously, he had used the power of the Crystal Egg to assimte with the Cold-colored Flowers. Now that he was leaving, could the Bluesilver Emperor still sessfully assimte? This was also the reason for Tang San''s haste to leave; he was worried that the assimtion effect previously left by the Bluesilver Emperor would dissipate, and in that case, he might have to stay here forever. The Bluesilver Emperor cautiously probed outside the Heaven Garden, while recalling the feeling of assimting with the Cold-colored Flowers and quickly spreading the assimtion effect. Fortunately, the assimtion effect hadn''t disappeared, and one by one, the azure flowers began to emerge within the range of Hell''s Garden. But just then, a strange sensation entered Tang San''s body. He felt as if two forces suddenly surged in and met within him. From the direction of Hell''s Garden came intense Misfortune, malice, and negative emotions flowing through the assimted Bluesilver Emperor, while from the Heaven Garden, presumably stimted, Luck and Life Aura also rushed in. Behind Tang San, the image of the Four-tailed Heavenly Fox with four tails emerged, the fluctuations of Luck almost immediately spreading around.N?v(el)B\\jnn Strangely enough, the image of the Four-tailed Heavenly Fox behind Tang San changed color in the next moment, with one half turning ck and the other half white. The two powers intertwined and shed with each other, leading to a conflict inside Tang San''s body. This was bad! He seemed to have be a medium for their contest. The reason this hadn''t happened when he first entered the Heaven Garden was that he came from Hell''s Garden and hadn''t been exposed to the aura of Heaven Garden. Now as he was leaving, Tang San''s body was tainted with the aura of both Heaven Garden and Hell''s Garden. Coupled with the assimtion ability transmitted by the Crystal Egg, and the inherent control over Luck of the Heavenly Fox Transformation, he had inadvertently be the medium for this interweaving. He had to get out immediately, or quickly return to the inside of the Heaven Garden. Tang San hurriedly tried to control his body, intending to retract himself back into Heaven Garden. He knew that if he wanted to leave, he couldn''t probe like before. He had to dash out in a single move, without allowing the two energies to interact. However, he realized a bit toote. When he tried to forcibly control his body, it felt somewhat stiff, and his movements became increasingly difficult. He could only move bit by bit. Yet, the two streams of energy pouring into his body were growing ever stronger, slowing his movements further. "Daddy!" Just then, Jingjing in Tang San''s arms suddenly called out softly. Tang San''s gaze shifted downward and was shocked to find that Jingjing''s charming face was unchanged, but her silver short hair had turned white on one side and ck on the other. Even the colors of her eyes were the same. She seemed to be in pain, continually calling out to Tang San, "Daddy, daddy..." Chapter 399: Chapter 398 Domain Although he had no specific affection for this little girl yet, she was still a life! What''s more, she was a tiny human life that Tang San had watched being born right before his eyes. The energy that was difficult even for Tang San himself to bear, how could it possibly be easy on her, could such a small life really be stifled this way? He could no longer worry about so much! Determination shed in Tang San''s eyes, and he was about to activate his divine consciousness. Only by doing so could he regain the ability to move. As for the consequences, he could no longer care about them now. However, just at that moment, Jingjing suddenly let out a sharp cry, "Daddy" Following that, ayer of crystal-clear light burst forth from her body. Tang San felt the ck and white energies swirling within him suddenly begin to spin violently. During the spinning, the two colors also turned transparent. Feeling light, Tang San shot out of Heaven Garden and entered Hell''s Garden the next instant. It seemed as if an additionalyer of transparent aura had appeared on him, causing the Cold-colored Flowers in Hell''s Garden to have no reaction to his presence. Tang San hurriedly lowered his head to look at Jingjing in his arms, whose hair had returned to silver color. She seemed to have used up too much of her strength and was now deeply asleep in his embrace. In the very next moment, an even more bizarre scene urred. Jingjing curled up and began to turn transparent. Before Tang San could even try to feel what was happening, she turned into a streak of light and silently merged into his chest, entering into his body without a sound. A cold stream entered his body, and Tang San was surprised to find that the position of his Mark that had originally been empty now had a Crystal-like Brand silently residing in thest ce, showing no intention of vying for a forward position. The notion it brought to Tang San was that Jingjing was asleep, quietly sleeping within his body. What was happening? What exactly was the existence of this little girl hatched from the Crystal Egg? Tang San could even vaguely feel that the divine consciousness he had intended to mobilize seemed to have formed some sort of connection with the strange Crystal Brand that had just merged into him. This was not a situation he wanted to see, as his greatest secrety within his divine consciousness. However, Jingjing came from the Crystal Great Demon Emperor, the top-ranking great monster, and now he was utterly helpless. Trying to mobilize it had no effect, and how could he bring himself to harm this little life that had called him daddy and helped him at a critical moment? It wasn''t just one Mark that was changing; upon inspecting himself closely, Tang San saw that the surging ck and white energies inside him were spinning furiously. As they spun, they were continuously contracting and eventually turned into an aura resembling the Yin Yang fish, emerging behind the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye Brand, as if that Mark had gained a shadow. His Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, or, should it be said, the Heavenly Fox Transformation, seemed to have undergone some peculiar changes. It was also because of the spinning Yin Yang fish that the Cold-colored Flowers around seemed to no longer be able to affect him. Without further thought, the most important thing at the moment was to leave this ce. Tang San spread the wings of the Golden Peng Transformation and rose into the air with Jingjing, flying swiftly back the way they came. The devouring aura from Hell''s Garden had disappeared. To Tang San, this ce seemed to have be like the outside world. Even the part of the spirituality of heaven and earth associated with Misfortune Descending that entered his body would automatically join the ck and white energy stream, leaving only the pure Aura to be absorbed by his body. This pure spirituality of heaven and earth moistened Tang San''s body, always maintaining him in a peak state. As he flew, he looked back at Heaven Garden, and a strange light flickered in his eyes. "I wille back!" Yes, this ce, he would inevitably have to return in the future. Perhaps, or rather, certainly, it was where he would find his chance for a God Rank breakthrough. With less burden on him and no need to assimte the Cold-colored Flowers, Tang San''s flying speed naturally became even faster. It seemed as if he had be a part of this world. While flying, he continued infusing his spiritual will into his Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, sensing the changes and the stabilizing properties of the ck and white energy stream. When he tried to manipte the flow of energy, he could clearly sense that within the ck and white streams of energy, there were two different variations urring. As Tang San manipted the ck energy, he discovered that the Cold-colored Flowers beneath him would grow wildly, as if they had been fed a great amount of nutrients, bing even stronger. However, when he drew upon the white energy flow, an even more bizarre scene unfolded. The surrounding Cold-colored Flowers would instantly change hue, transforming from cold to warm colors, emitting a soft Life Aura and waves of Luck. The range affected by his influence could reach approximately a hundred meters in diameter. This was clearly... Domain! Yes, Tang San was absolutely certain that by some flukeand with Jingjing''s assistancehe had somehow endowed the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye Mark with a domain-like ability. He just didn''t know if this domain could only be used within Hell''s Garden, or if it would also work outside. The oddities didn''t end there. When he first drew upon the ck energy flow and then simultaneously drew upon both energy streams, his domain would mutate. It didn''t extend the range, but rather the originally blue Cold-colored Flowers would turn outright ck, and the surrounding atmosphere would fill with various negative auras as if Misfortune Descending. On the other hand, when he first drew upon the white energy and then both, everything around him would transform as though arriving in Heaven Garden, with all flowers turning white, brimming with vigorous vitality and an aura of Luck. After several attempts, Tang San noticed that the ck and white light orb would dim slightly, evidently being depleted. However, inside Hell''s Garden, he seemed to be able to directly absorb the power of the garden to replenish the orb. Releasing a Cold-colored Flower or Warm Color Flower domain took about ten minutes to recover, while releasing a ck Hell''s Garden domain or a white Heaven Garden domain took about half an hour to restore. When he engaged the Heavenly Fox Transformation during this process, the recovery speed increased significantly. If he could use this domain outside, it would be of tremendous help! He just didn''t know what it would turn out to be outside.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om This was a pleasant surprise. As Tang San tested his newly gained domain, he flew rapidly. Two hourster, he finally saw the presence of Warm Color Flowers. Since he was no longer subject to the allure of Hell''s Garden, he opened his divine consciousness fully, searching for his teammates'' traces. As he had expected, the other four members of the Shrek squad had not gone far. Although they had moved back somewhat due to the decrease in Warm Color Flowers, they were still not far from where they had separated initially. Feeling hispanions'' auras, Tang San quickly retracted the Jinpeng wings on his back and gently floated down. The four Shrek squad members were filled with anxiety at this moment. Tang San had been gone for a long time. When the singing started, and the Warm Color Flowers began to reduce en masse, Tang San waspletely out of touch. Half a day had passed, and they were extremely far from the exit, with Tang San still not back. Yet among the four, no one suggested leaving first, instead silently waiting right there for Tang San''s return. "Heaven and Hell are found on earth!" Just then, the singing reappeared. Bingji abruptly stood up. He could feel that the flowers around them were beginning to change, and it seemed as though some energy in the Warm Color Flowers was dissipating, starting to turn towards a colder hue. "Let''s go! We need to find the next stop," he said immediately. Chapter 400: Chapter 399 Advancement in Du Bai But just then, a bizarre scene suddenly unfolded: those warm-colored flowers that had started to turn cold-hued blossomed anew as if in their youth, their warmth resurging, and the red halo around them became even richer than before. Thefortable sensation in their bodies led the four to subconsciously stop in their tracks, and then, a familiar voice reached their ears. "I''m back." A figure appeared out of nowhere and lightlynded beside the four. Wasn''t it Tang San? Overjoyed, Wu Bingji and the others greeted his return, and Du Bai rushed to Tang San''s side. "You''re finally back. We were so worried. Are you alright?" As he spoke, he looked Tang San up and down. Tang San seemed unchanged on the surface, but Du Bai, who possessed the Heavenly Fox Transformation, sensed something elusive emanating from him. To Du Bai''s eyes, Tang San appeared to be somewhat ethereal, his demeanor gaining a transcendental quality. Tang San nced at the distant and imperceptible exit column of light and said, "Let''s walk and talk; we don''t have much time." Wu Bingji nodded and said, "Then I''ll use ice..." Tang San interrupted him, "No need, Senior Brother. Just follow close to me." As Tang San spoke, he ced his right hand on Du Bai''s shoulder. Du Bai was about to say something when he suddenly felt a surge of strange energy wildly pour into his body, bringing an indescribable sense offort. His blood seemed to warm, soothing every cell in his body, and he couldn''t help but moan out loud. The white vision of the Three Tailed Sky Fox emerged above Du Bai''s head, swaying gently in mid-air with its three long tails. The entire fox apparition radiated a soft glow that clearly grew stronger. Tang San''s Spirit Rhinoceros Eye had advanced to the peak of the Seventh Stage, and although it hadn''t reached the Eighth Stage, he had absorbed a vast amount of the Power of Luck from Heaven''s Garden, which could assist his ascent. Naturally, it would also greatly benefit Du Bai''s Heavenly Fox Bloodline. At that moment, he was infusing Du Bai with the Power of Luck stored within him from Heaven''s Garden. This would cause the foundation of his own Spirit Rhinoceros Eye to decline slightly, but the benefit to Du Bai was undoubtedly immense. As they say, don''t forget who dug the well when you drink from it. Without Du Bai, Tang San wouldn''t have gained such a powerful force as the Heavenly Fox Transformation. Moreover, even if he didn''t transfer the Power of Luck to Du Bai, part of it would dissipate after leaving Heaven''s Garden. As the Power of Luck surged, the ck and white Marks in Tang San''s Dantian spun violently. The surrounding flowers disyed bizarre changes in color, now blue, now red, but even during their cold phases, they showed no intention of attacking. A sh of white light suddenly brightened, and a fourth tail unexpectedly emerged from the back of the Heavenly Fox above Du Bai''s head, swaying in the air.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Under Tang San''s forceful infusion of Luck, Du Bai''s state of Heavenly Fox Transformation was forcibly elevated to that of a Seventh Stage Four-tailed Heavenly Fox. Du Bai''s eyes brightened considerably with this change; his entire posture seemed to straighten significantly. His eyes became clear and luminous, with ck and white light shimmering within them. If the Sixth Stage of the Heavenly Fox Transformation means sensing the presence of doom, the intery between luck and doom, then the Seventh Stage of the Four-tailed Heavenly Fox truly begins to fully control and harmonize these two starkly different energies, seemingly ethereal yet omnipresent. From the moment they entered the Four-tailed state, the Heavenly Fox n had the basic ability to protect themselves, instead of purely controlling luck. "Xiao Tang, what is this...?" Tang San pointed toward the direction of the distant exit, leading the group on their departure and as they quickly moved, he exined to hispanions, "Deep within Hell''s Garden, there is a Heaven Garden guarded by Ninth Stage flowers. I was lucky enough to enter the Heaven Garden. In Heaven Garden, there is a vast Power of Luck, some of which I brought back and gave to you. Moreover, while I was there, I gained some opportunities that seemed to create a special power, affecting the flowers in Hell''s Garden so they wouldn''t attack me. That''s the general situation." He sinctly recounted his experiences without going into detail, for some things he couldn''t clearly exin. Luckily, Jingjing was now marked and slumbering within him; otherwise, just exining Jingjing''s situation would have been troublesome. It wasn''t every day that one gained a daughter from an outing... ording to the n previously made with the Spirit Rhinoceros Commerce, they were to wait at the exit for an opportunity. For this team battle, one of the strongest teams that had been bribed by the caravan would clear their obstacles for them and then swap their identification tes for a different group''s, allowing them to change their identities upon departure. The group they were switching with had simple backgrounds, without any affiliations. This operation might sound simple, but without the powerful financial resources of the Spirit Rhinoceros Commerce, it would have been impossible, and it was only because Tang San and the others had enough value due to their rtionship with the Array Master that themerce had invested in such a strategy. The only problem now was that they had dyed for so much time, and they had no idea what the situation at the exit was. Tang San''s original n had been to take advantage of this opportunity to hunt down more members of the Monsters participating in the team battles and to select a Mark suitable for himself. He had eight Mark slots but only six Marks. However, due to the discovery of Heaven Garden, they had dyed far too long, and furthermore, he had intended to add just one Mark while keeping a slot open, a slot that was now upied by Jingjing. He also tried to activate the position of Jingjing''s Mark to see if the little girl emerging from the Crystal Egg would provide him with abilities like his other Marks, but it didn''t work. Jingjingy dormant there, appearing to be a Mark, but in reality, there was no response, and it was entirely different from the other Marks. Tang San dared not activate it further, so for now, it had to remain as it was. What Tang San didn''t tell hispanions was that he had faintly unraveled the core secret of Hell''s Garden, a secret rted to the entire Fairy Continent. With his current strength, if the top powerhouses of the Monster n or Spirit n discovered that he had essed this secret, even ten of him wouldn''t be enough. Hence, the best choice was to keep a low profile upon their departure. Yet, this garden straddling both heaven and hell was already rousing countless possibilities in Tang San''s heart. As they watched the cold-colored flowers around them naturally shift to warm hues in their presence, imparting warmth and a rich natural power, everyone couldn''t help but reveal expressions of astonishment. This world, once filled with dangers, seemed to have truly be Tang San''s garden. "Have you be the master of this ce?" Du Bai couldn''t help but ask. Tang San gestured for silence and said, "Remember, after we go out, don''t tell anyone about my current situation. Only the few of us should know. This Hell''s Garden, it likely involves a grand secret of the Ancestral Court. Right now I''m only guessing. We can''t let anyone know we''ve been deep inside." Wu Bingji nodded and said, "Tang San, you don''t have to tell us what you encountered, don''t say anything. If we truly don''t know, then we''re not afraid of leaking anything. When the dayes that you think we need to know, it won''t be toote to tell us then." Tang San looked at his eldest fellow disciple, and in his eyes, Tang San saw trust, absolute trust. Chapter 401: Chapter 400: Export ``` Together, they had gone through cultivation, enhancement, and training outside the sect, especially those life-and-death battles in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. Tang San''s silent contributions for humanity, and for everyone, were not lost on them. Even though they could sense that Tang San had some secrets, they all deliberately avoided inquiring into them. Not even the mayor had said anything, and with all that Tang San had done, all they could do was trust him. "Yes, let''s not say anything; we know nothing. But, Xiao Tang, is there no power of Time here?" Gu Li looked at Du Bai with a face full of envy. He had gone to great lengths to barely manage reaching the Seventh Stage. Du Bai''s Heavenly Fox Transformation was undoubtedly even harder to cultivate, yet with just a touch on the shoulder from Tang San, he had reached Seventh Stage. This was truly enviable and jealousy-inducing.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Tang San shook his head helplessly and said, "There really isn''t, Senior Brother Gu Li. When the auction begins, we will see if we can find some high-grade blood from the Time Crocodile to help you advance." Gu Li''s Time Variation Seal, being a Level 2 Bloodline, was increasingly difficult to enhance, and its difficulty level was almost on par with that of a First Stage bloodline. In fact, the Time Variation Seal itself was at the pinnacle of Second Stage existence, but since this branch had never produced a Great Demon Emperor, it had always been considered Second Stage instead of First. The mysteries of Time, even more profound than those of Space, were something not even Tang San, the former First-Generation God King, dared im to have mastered. With the interference from Hell''s Garden gone, their pace of return was naturally much faster than when they had entered. Along the way, they encountered the singing voice twice more, and within the range of their sight, there was almost no presence of Warm Color Flowers left, save for the radius of a hundred meters around them, which remained surrounded by warm colors under Tang San''s influence. The light pir at the distant exit gradually became clearer, and there was still plenty of time before the closure of Hell''s Garden, giving them ample time to continue moving forward. Thanks to the constant presence of Warm Color Flowers around them, their energy consumption was even slower than the replenishment rate, keeping them in a near-peak condition. As they approached the exit, the energy fluctuationsing from that direction also began to permeate Tang San''s perception. From a distance, they could see lights flickering continuously around the exit''s light pir. Tang San asked hispanions to stop and concentrated on sensing the situation afar. At this point, the light pir at the exit had grown enormous in their eyes, stretching from earth to heaven like adder, seemingly connecting to another world. Surrounding this pir of light was an area with Warm Color Flowers. This zone wasn''trge, only about ten meters in radius around the pir. Beyond that were the wing Cold-colored Flowers, which had grown quiterge. These Cold-colored Flowers were at least Seventh Stage nt-ss Spirit Monsters, ready to attack anything entering their domain. Battles were raging in the area where the warm and cold flowers met. By Tang San''s estimation, based on the time, it was thest day before the exit closed. Either because those fighting earlier had shown restraint, or for some other reason, Tang San perceived that at least eighty percent of the powerful entities that entered for the team battle were still present. Along with them, it meant that the majority of the participants were still alive. For Hell''s Garden, half of the participants had to die for the exit to truly open. Otherwise, once Hell''s Garden closed, all those who had entered for the battle would perish within. As Tang San deduced, seeing that time was running out, battles had inevitably started. What caused him to gasp was that once the fighting truly began, the strength disyed by these teams was genuinely terrifying. In Tang San''s perception, almost everybatant was above Ninth Stage. The least powerful were just entering Ninth Stage, and there were at least a dozen who were at the peak of Ninth Stage, like the Lion Tiger Sword Saint. The battle was in full swing at the moment. ``` Tang San shared his discovery with hispanions, and quickly retracted his domain power, making the number of warm color flowers around them swiftly diminish, leaving only a few nearby to avoid detection. Facing the distant battle, there was naturally no need to say what to do. Without a domain, they could only join in, seeking cooperation with the strongest squad in order to leave this ce. But now, with the presence of Tang San''s domain, which seemed to have made him the master of Hell''s Garden, what they needed to do was simply to sit back and watch the tigers fight. In fact, even if Hell''s Garden were closed, with the existence of Tang San''s domain, they did not have to worry about their lives being threatened. What they needed to do now was to wait, to wait until the killing had subsided. What was originally an extremely dangerous team battle in the Ancestral Court Grand Animal Fighting Arena had now be incredibly easy for the Shrek squad, giving everyone an odd feeling. "Let''s rest right here," Tang San said with a smile at the corner of his mouth, as the battle on the other side involved everyone fighting desperately and was likely not to end anytime soon. Anyhow, they were waiting, so he intended to take this opportunity to thoroughly experience just how peculiar his domain, which appeared in the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, really was. In his past life, he also had the ability to control domains, and not just one kind. In this life, relying on his memories, he was also nning to soon reproduce at least one of the domains he originally had. But due to different situations in this ne, he would need to find an opportunity to do so. He never expected to suddenly possess such a strange domain. The five of them concealed themselves in the flowers, several thousand meters away from the exit. With only a small number of warm color flowers surrounding them, they needn''t worry about being discovered. Nobody would risk venturing thousands of meters into the cold color flowers to probe their way. The cold color flowers surrounding the exit had now created a towering, sky-obscuring sight, with anyone who entered being subject to a frenzy of attacks. Sitting cross-legged, he concentrated and looked within. Tang San first checked for any changes in Jingjing''s condition. Jingjing was still in a deep sleep, sleeping soundly, but Tang San could distinctly feel that the Crystal Brand was continuously absorbing Origin Energy. Arge portion of the Origin Energy he took into his body was being absorbed by her. His consciousness shifted to the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye Brand. A ck and white stream of energy revolved and reciprocated within the brand. Compared to its previously ethereal and aloof state, it now had an even more domineering presence. It was obviouslyrger than the other brands. The Lion Tiger Change''s brand was already strong, but in front of this one, it did not have the slightest courage to resist, and the same went for the Peacock Transformation. With the ck and white energy swirling around, Tang San could feel the intertwining of luck and misfortune, maintaining a bnce between them. In principle, the situation of this domain was simr to the previous Heavenly Fox Transformation. Using the Power of Luck would increase misfortune, which also needed to be released, and vice versa. However, once these two different energies revolved around each other, the primary function of this domain seemed to be as an amplifier. They maintained a bnce within themselves. Whenever Tang San wanted to utilize luck or misfortune, the effect would be directly magnified by it, with the magnification disying within an approximate diameter of a hundred meters around the domain. Luck and misfortune within the domain could instantly switch based on Tang San''s will. With this domain, in Hell''s Garden, he had essentially be a part of it, making everything within Hell''s Garden seem to assimte with him. Tang San now understood that the core essence of Hell''s Garden was the separation of luck and misfortune into Heaven Garden and Hell''s Garden. He even dared to say that this ne was closely rted to the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, and now, he seemed to be treated as a direct descendant of the Heavenly Fox bloodline. He just did not know whether this unexpectedly formed domain was also possessed by the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox. Chapter 402: Chapter 401 Comprehensive Enhancement Domains would undoubtedly grow with the growth of cultivation base, and Tang San had just felt the change in Du Bai after his advancement to Four-tailed, where no domain emerged. Although he could control luck and misfortune better, it was different from his own domain. This meant that the emergence of a domain was not an inevitable urrence after reaching Four-tailed; rather, it was rted to the assistance he had received from Jingjing in that perilous moment. With Tang San''s experience as a God King, he understood that the emergence of his domain was most likely due to mutation. It was a mutation that urred instantaneously under specific conditions and opportunities. Currently, this mutation seemed to be benign. What needed to be observed was whether the domain would undergo any changes after exiting to the outside world. Inside Hell''s Garden, having this domain was tantamount to making this ce his home ground. In the future, whenever he wanted to enter here again, he would be in his element. This was also Tang San''s greatest gain from his journey to Hell''s Garden. What he needed to do now was to strive to control this domain, mastering its power so he could wield it with ease. The journey to Heaven Garden had solidified his Spiritual Power, and the divine consciousness within his Spiritual Core had clearly improved by a margin. If the divine consciousness intensity of a God level strong was a hundred, the intensity Tang San brought with him to this world was one, which was all he could manage to retain. However, the source of his divine consciousness was at the God King level, so the evolution of his divine consciousness had no bottlenecks. With years of nurturing, his divine consciousness had reached nearly eight when hest erupted as the Sea God, and after that expenditure, it was left at two. With further nurturing over time, along with the nourishment from the life aura of the Golden Tree and various opportunities, it had improved to around twenty. This trip to Heaven Garden directly elevated his divine consciousness to thirty. Without ounting for the foundation of a God King, his divine consciousness intensity was already equivalent to one-third of that of a God level strong. Combining this with Tang San''s own God King foundation and the mysteries of his divine consciousness, he was confident that he could overpower an ordinary God King strong without expending too much divine consciousness. However, achieving the God King level was not an easy task for him. Tang San had already decided that he would need to possess the Nine Great Bloodline Brands at the Ninth Stage, advance his divine consciousness to the God King realm, and ensure that all Nine Great Brands were at the peak of the Ninth Stage before considering breaking through to the God King level. This trip to the Ancestral Court had been extremely beneficial for him, most importantly for obtaining a great deal of useful information. The collection of this information would y a significant role in his future breakthrough to deity. Of course, this also brought with it some risks, such as the Crystal Great Demon Emperor''s Jingjing, who would be his next impending crisis. Jingjing had already hatched, and whether to send her back to the Crystal Great Demon Emperor or keep her by his side was what he needed to consider. If Jingjing were just a little girl, he would have definitely sent her back because she was a hot potato. But the problem was that now Jingjing had directly merged into his body and transformed into a brand within his Dantian. How could he possibly send her back? The Crystal Great Demon Emperor had already felt the uniqueness of his body and his multiple bloodline abilities during theirst interaction. If the brand of Jingjing were added, Tang San would have nowhere to hide. Thus, he actually had no choice. After exiting, he would first see if the Crystal Great Demon Emperor would proactively contact him. In theory, since the Spirit brand on the Crystal Egg hadpletely dissipated, unless he could sense Jingjing''s aura, he probably wouldn''t be able to detect anything directly. He could only take it one step at a time. Now, Tang San''s biggest regret was visiting the Crystal Pce; he found it hard to see through the first-ranked Great Demon Emperor even with his God King experience. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Three explosive booms woke up the people who were meditating in silence. They stood up and looked into the distance, only to see a mushroom cloud-like fireball rising near the exit. Numerous flowers around it were shattered by the st. The shockwave was so powerful that even several kilometers away, they could feel it, causing the surrounding Cold-colored Flowers to sway outward. My goodness the power of a strike from a God level strong was probably just like that. And as the rumbling ceased, the battle in the distance seemed to havepletely subsided. The light pir signifying the exit began to vibrate and the original white color gradually shifted to gold. In the midst of it, Tang San seemed to glimpse the outline of arge white flower at the center of the pir. He almost blurted out, "The exit has opened!" Indeed, this should be what the opening of the exit looked like, signifying that more than half of the contestants who entered the group battle were now dead. The tremendous explosion just now had undoubtedly imed the lives of many participants, leaving it uncertain what had urred. "Let''s go take a look," Tang San''s domain quietly expanded a bit as he led hispanions towards the exit. Within the exit pir of light, streaks of light began to flicker, seemingly silhouettes of people. By the time they made it to the exit, the ce was empty, not a single living person remained. Indeed, there were no living people. However, on the ground, various chunks of bodies were slowly being devoured and absorbed by the earth, vanishing without a trace. This... It seems, perhaps, maybe, they were toote! The five looked at each other before their gazes all converged on Tang San. Tang San''s mouth twitched slightly, the n of the Spirit Rhinoceros Business Association clearly couldn''t be carried out as they were unable to locate the existence of the cooperative team, let alone know their condition. "Smear some blood on ourselves and then let''s get out of here," Tang San said indifferently. Even if the n of the Spirit Rhinoceros Business Association failed, it didn''t matter to him. After all, he already had the tokens of three Great Demon Emperor Pces to protect him.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om They quickly smeared blood on themselves while the flesh and blood had not yet been fully absorbed, disguising themselves as injured, put on their masks, and then headed towards the pir of light. Outside the valley, Xu Ziran had been waiting with several carriages for some time now, his face ashen. Somehow, the identity of the strongest team they had bribed secretly had been exposed to the other participants ahead of time. As a result, during the final battle, they were targeted and subsequently chose to self-destruct, taking many with them. The number of survivors from Hell''s Garden was less than a third of those who entered, and most of them had suffered severe injuries. Xu Ziran had only learned of the specifics from those who had survived. But the problem was, the n had fallen apart! The Shrek Squad led by Asura hadn''t been seen by anyone. After meeting the Array Master, both he and the entire Spirit Rhinoceros Business Association had put great emphasis on this coboration. They had even given a high appraisal to the Array Master. And if Asura was dead, their point of contact was lost! The n that was supposed to be foolproof hadpsed, and as the person in charge, Xu Ziran couldn''t evade responsibility. "Oh, isn''t that Brother Xu? Why do you look so upset? Don''t tell me you ced a heavy bet on the Bubble Squad? Hahaha," a somewhat raspy and unpleasant voice sounded next to Xu Ziran. Without even looking back, Xu Ziran knew who hadeit was the Chief of Skyreach Business Association, backed by the Stone-Touching Soul-Stealing Spirit King. The Skyreach Business Association and the Spirit Rhinoceros Business Association didn''t have much of a conflict in their overall operations, as most of their business was conducted within the world of the Richen Empire Spirit n. The only ce where conflict arose was, in fact, at the Ancestral Court. In terms of status, Xu Ziran was no match for the Chief of the Skyreach Business Association, who was the head representative of their whole association in the Ancestral Court. In contrast, Xu Ziran was just in charge of a trade caravan; in the Spirit Rhinoceros Business Association at the Ancestral Court, he was more akin to a deputy. However, being the most visible representative of the Spirit Rhinoceros Business Association side, he was naturally recognized. Chapter 403: 402 The Chief of the Skyreach Business Association was a plump figure, known in the circle by the nickname Fat Compiler, always wearing a genial smile, a famous smiling tiger. He was of the direct line of the Soul-Stealing Heavenly Spirit Emperor, not only powerful in authority but personally formidable as well, at the Ninth Stage peak state. His Capture-Soul Tree Bloodline was also absolutely a First level Bloodline. "What do you mean by that, Chief of Skyreach?" Xu Ziran asked indifferently. Given the other''s status, he naturally couldn''t address him directly as Fat Compiler; that would be far too offensive. Fat Compiler chuckled, "Nothing much, just that seeing yourplexion, I''m a bit happy. I heard the Bubble Squad went ''bang'' and exploded. Don''t mention it, but that biggest bubble had quite the power. Truly, it killed a good number of contestants. What a pity, they chose the wrong partners to cooperate with! I''m curious, Brother Xu, how much did you put in this time? Was it your own investment, or did ite from Spirit Rhinoceros?" Xu Ziran replied indifferently, "That''s not something for the Chief of Skyreach to worry about. You should consider losing some weight; you hardly look rted to trees anymore." Fat Compiler, far from angered by the taunt, justughed heartily, "Fair point, fair point. I must control my weight. We made a little profit from our bets this time; if His Majesty is pleased, he might just give me a reward. Once I ascend to God Rank, I won''t need to nest in the business association anymore. It''s just too bad that I won''t be able to deal with Brother Xu afterward." Although Xu Ziran knew he was being provoked, he truly was in a bad mood. They had, of course, made their bets, and they were not small. But what mattered most was still the Array Master spokesperson! "Fat Compiler, you..." Just as Xu Ziran couldn''t help but be about to burst out. Suddenly, not far ahead on a piece of ground with array patterns, a sh of light appeared, and several figures emerged one after another. Fat Compiler and Xu Ziran were both startled because they had originally thought there were no contestants left. After every team battle ended, the survivors typically left Hell''s Garden at the first opportunity. Hell''s Garden was so dangerouswho would want to linger after managing to luckily survive and disentangle themselves? Yet, unexpectedly, after a full ten minutes had passed, there were still contestantsing out. When Xu Ziran saw the figures of the five contestants who suddenly appeared, he was first stunned, then immediately overjoyed. The figure of a human was still quite different from those of the Monster n and Spirit n. Originally, Tang San and the others also nned to use some special methods to change their figures, but now, with their pretended identities unknown, they didn''t change and just appeared in their actual forms. Xu Ziran no longer paid attention to Fat Compiler and rushed over, arriving in front of Tang San and his fourpanions, his gaze intense as he looked at Tang San, "Brother Asura?" "Yeah. We were lucky to make it out. Just...," Tang San began to exin but was interrupted by Xu Ziran. "It''s good that you''re out, it''s good that you''re out. Don''t worry, we''ll think of something else. As long as you''re alive, that''s what matters. Come on, let''s get out of here." Xu Ziran''s expression had undergone aplete transformation, so excited he was almost incoherent. The joy of regaining what was lost was indescribable. Compared to the bets, the life of the Array Master spokesperson was what truly mattered! While speaking, he took Tang San''s arm and hurried toward the direction of the carriage. Fat Compiler watched this scene unfold, his face revealing a look of surprise. He had confirmed the annihtion of the Bubble Squad, but now, these few humans wearing masks seemed to matter even more to Xu Ziran. Why was that? When something aberrant happens, there must be a Monster. Fat Compiler quickly caught up, grinning, "Brother Xu, who are these few?" Xu Ziran merely nced coldly at him without answering his question, "Fat Compiler, I''ll see you at the auction." Saying this, he led Tang San and the others onto the carriage. Fat Compiler did not try to stop them; no one dared break the rule against fighting within the Ancestral Court. As he watched Tang San and his group board the carriage and drive away, the smile on Fat Compiler''s face disappeared, not with anger, but rather reflecting a thoughtful mien. "Summon someone for me, I want a detailed report on that battle team just now." "Yes!" The carriage moved steadily, and it was then that Xu Ziran finally breathed a sigh of relief. "I heard the Bubble Squad perished, and I thought you guys were... It really scared me to death! If I had known, I would have rather gone through more trouble than let you guys take part in this group fight." Tang San responded with a wry smile, "We were lucky, hiding in a corner and not being noticed by other contestants; that Great Explosion at the end was really too dangerous." Xu Ziran clenched his teeth in anger, "The Bubble Squad was targeted, and they self-destructed in the end, taking quite a fewpetitors down with them. Luckily you guys are fine. Are these fools really incapable of escaping first?" Tang San said, "You can''t me them, it wasn''t easy to escape from Hell''s Garden, that ce is really too dangerous." Hearing him say this, the expressions under the masks of Wu Bingji and the other three were quite something to behold. Dangerous? We didn''t seem to do much! It was like a walk in the park, and then it was all over.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Brother Xu, what do you think we should do about this issue? Could the Ancestral Court possibly...," Tang San asked with feigned concern. Xu Ziran firmly replied, "You don''t have to worry, the Association will settle this matter for you. But remember, from now on, the Shrek squad no longer exists, and you can''t participate in any Beast Fightpetitions anymore." Looking at his expression and answer, Tang San immediately understood that the "Array Master" must have yed an important role. "Captain Xu can rest assured, we will be very careful with our words and actions. We''re heading back to Jiali City afterwards," Tang San said. Xu Ziran quickly replied, "There''s no rush to return to Jiali City, recently the master there..." Tang San said, "I haven''t been in touch with the master recently due to the preparations for the team fight. I''ll contact him when I get back to see if the master has any new items avable." Xu Ziran nodded and said, "That would be best. Soon, the most important annual Ancestral Court auction will take ce. There are not many auctions like this one each year. If we can secure some Array tes from the master for representation, we''ll certainly shine. Notify the master, please, and tell him to rest assured. If he can provide Array tes for us to represent at this auction, especially some precious ones, we will pay part of the money once we receive the Array tes. We''ll adjust the final amount after the auction price is confirmed, paying more or refunding the difference as necessary. We''ll take as many Array tes as he can supply." Tang San nodded, "I will contact the master as soon as possible. By the way, Brother Xu, who was that fat man just now?" The Fat Compiler had left a deep impression on Tang San, that chubby figure who appeared to be human, with streaks of bluish-purple lines on his face, especially around the eyes. His eyes were also bluish-purple, which was quite odd. "That''s the Fat Compiler from the Soul Extraction Tree n. He''s the Chief of Skyreach Business Association. The Skyreach Business Association is one of our biggestpetitors here in the Ancestral Court. They have always wanted to enter our Tianyu Empire market but were blocked by us. We also found it difficult to enter their Rihchen Empire market. Thepetition is fierce. At each Ancestral Court auction, everyone shows off their capabilities. That''s why I hope that the master can strongly support us in this auction," replied Xu Ziran. Tang San responded with sudden realization, "I see. Brother Xu, rest assured, I''ll definitely try to get the master to bring out some Array tes for your auction." Xu Ziran quickly said, "The more precious the Array tes, the better. Especially those that have never appeared on the market." Tang San nodded, "I''ll ask the master about it. Brother Xu, what kind of Array tes are you interested in the most? A Spirit Gathering Array should not be a problem." Chapter 404: Chapter 403: Astonishing Luck Xu Ziran said, "Spirit Gathering Arrays are already quite plentiful on the market. Although they are valuable, they aren''t shocking enough. Teleportation Array Disks aren''t bad, and Merging Spirit Array Disks are also good. But what truly shocked me was the Bloodline Array te that Master producedst time. If a Bloodline Array te could really appear, I am confident we could outshine the Skyreach Business Association. We can promise that all proceeds from the Bloodline Array te will go entirely to the Master, and we will not charge any fee." "About the Bloodline Array te..." Tang San said with some difficulty, "Brother Xu, you also heard the Master say that day, the refining of a Bloodline Array te is indeed too difficult, with an excessively high failure rate. It requires a great deal of effort and cost, particrly theck of exotic bloodlines. So, I definitely can''t guarantee that." Xu Ziran frowned deeply and said, "I understand. If it really doesn''t work, then a Teleportation Array Disk will do. After all, that has never appeared on the market before." Tang San said, "Brother Xu, how about this? You quickly find some precious blood for me, and I will pass it on to the Master to let him try to refine the Array te. If he seeds, it will be handed over to you for the auction. Just deduct the cost of the blood essence from the auction price. For the Master, having materials is the only way he can continue to try." Xu Ziran''s eyes lit up and he said, "That''s a solution. I have been collecting exotic blood essence for the Master recently. But as you know, that stuff is taboo for many ns and not easy to obtain. It''s also very expensive." Tang San nced at him and said, "Brother Xu, this all depends on you. But I have to remind you of something, ''you can''t catch the wolf without baiting the trap.'' Consider it for yourself. Besides, there isn''t much time left before the auction, it will definitely be toote if we wait any longer." Xu Ziran''s brow furrowed as he said, "I''ll report back first; I can''t make all the decisions regarding matters at the Ancestral Court. Brother Asura, pleasemunicate this first with the Master. Wait for my message. Where are you staying?" Tang San said, "We are staying at the White Tiger Grand Hotel. But the room rates there are too expensive, and we nned to return as soon as the group battle here ended." Without hesitation, Xu Ziran said, "Room rates are nothing to worry about. The association gets a special rate there; I''ll have someone apany you backter. All your expenses at the hotel during this time will be covered by the association. You can return after the grand auction is over." Hearing this, Wu Bingji couldn''t help but secretly give Tang San a thumbs-up for saving money! "Alright, we''ll follow Brother Xu''s lead." Back at the Spirit Rhinoceros Business Association, Xu Ziran immediately arranged for a vehicle and a Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast from the association to apany Tang San and his group back to the hotel. He had many things to take care of, including handling the follow-ups for Tang San and hispany, along with the most important matter of cooperating with the Array Master. Using the association''s stored blood essence was no small matter, especially the high-grade blood essences, which were core assets. Returning to the White Tiger Grand Hotel, and with someone now covering the costs, it was naturally a great relief. Aside from Tang San and Du Bai, the main gains for the other three from this team battle were the absorption of much dense spirituality of heaven and earth. After returning, everyone went back to their rooms and entered the training room to cultivate. There were still eight or nine days until the grand auction. Once the auction was over, they would return to Jiali City. During this time, they naturally had to seize the opportunity to go to the mountains for enlightenment. Tang San returned to his room, closed the door, and his gaze became focused. Since leaving Hell''s Garden, his focus had always been on his two Marks, one of which was the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye with a Domain. He named this Domain the Dual Pole Domain, a Domain where Luck and Misfortune coexisted! The other was naturally his Crystal Brand. When he left Hell''s Garden, to Tang San''s surprise, the Dual Pole Domain didn''t show any reactions, simr to the circumstances inside Hell''s Garden. He hadn''t yet tried the effects of releasing the Domain. However, the Crystal Brand showed clear reactions. The Crystal Brand was now located in his Dantian, alternately cold and hot, asionally trembling. It seemed to be undergoing some special process. And during this process, merely by absorbing the Origin Energy from the outside world, it did not cause any harm to Tang San. Tang San was already prepared to use his divine consciousness at any moment, particrly worried that the Crystal Great Demon Emperor might do something to him because of the Mark. However, up to now, he hadn''t heard the Crystal Great Demon Emperor''s voice, nor had he sensed the presence or divine consciousness of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor. It seemed that only the Mark itself was undergoing some changes. Go to the Crystal Sacred Mountain? Tell everything to the Crystal Great Demon Emperor? Or simply let things take their course? Naturally, Tang San opted for thetter. He had too many secrets, and it was better not to meet the Crystal Great Demon Emperor if possible, to avoid revealing even more. He didn''t n to go mountaineering these next few days. Both the Crystal Pce and the Heavenly Fox Pce had indeed given him a strong stimtion. Coupled with the newly acquired Domain and the unclear situation of the Crystal Brand, he decided it was best to stabilize for a few days first. However, before leaving, he would definitely attempt the imperial pce of the Heavenly Spirit Emperor, which was also one of the main purposes of his trip. As for whether the Spirit Rhinoceros Business Association woulde up with blood essence, Tang San wasn''t worried at all. Initially, he was uncertain, but after witnessing Xu Ziran''s behavior today and the conflict with that guy named Fat Compiler, he was sure that the Spirit Rhinoceros Business Association would indeed give more support to the "Array Master." As for the extent of the support, that would depend on their audacity. Locking himself in the training room, Tang San rxed and meditated for a while, adjusting his physical state. After that, he was ready to try out the Dual Pole Domain. He had once possessed a Domain, so he was clearer than anyone on the effects of a Domain. A powerful Domain, if well-utilized, could greatly enhance one''s overall strength. Not to mention the Dual Pole Domain, with its powerful ability to control Luck. He didn''t dare to use it at the Ancestral Court, for fear of rming the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, but if he were back in Jiali City, that would be a different story! The sea is vast for the fish to leap, and the sky is high for the birds to fly.N?v(el)B\\jnn Spiritual Power slowly poured in, gently initiating the Domain. Without the appearance of the Four-tailed Heavenly Fox, a faint white halo enveloped the entire range of the training room, about a three-meter diameter centered around Tang San''s body. Thisyer of white halo was not intense. If it were the daytime outside, it might not even be noticeable. However, when this white halo appeared, Tang San immediately felt a difference. The first thing he sensed was himselfin his perception, it seemed as if a white-golden light surged towards the heavens from his body, surprising even Tang San with its intensity. What is this? Luck? My own Luck? Through the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, he had seen others'' Luck before, but most of the time, he could only sense some subtle changes in their Luck, feeling whether a person was lucky or unlucky. But such a substantial white-golden Luck, like his own, was unheard of. Without a doubt, white represented good Luck, and white to the point of white-gold meant extremely good Luck. Could it be a step toward bing a God? But he didn''t feel that way! This was undoubtedly a good phenomenon, but when something seemed too good to be true, it became somewhat unbelievable. Could it be that this change happened because he had acquired the Dual Pole Domain? While thinking, Tang San quietly transformed the released power of the Domain into misfortune. Instantly, the surrounding white halo turned to a pale ck-grey. In that moment, the world seemed to lose all color, as if everything had been covered with ayer of darkness. However, Tang San''s perception of his own Luck remained unchanged; the white-gold still surged skyward, so much so that the negative aura of misfortune was forced out by the intense white-gold. This clearly indicated that his Luck was too good for misfortune to affect him. Chapter 405: Chapter 404: Time Crocodile Essence Blood Luck, in some sense, is intangible and elusive, yet it truly exists. Often, many things don''t turn out the way you do them. Some would say that being favored by the heavens is what brought them sess, when in fact, it is merely luck. Therefore, luck lurks within but constantly affects every living being. Tang San didn''t understand why he was so fortunate, fortunate enough to almost seem like he was going to restore his status as a Godking, and reim his wife. This greatly relieved him, for it would be too unreasonable if he, someone so lucky, were to be killed by the Crystal Great Demon Emperor. However, he couldn''t figure out where his super luck came fromwas it from Heaven Garden? The Dual Pole Domain, or his own divine consciousness? Thest possibility was the least likely, since his divine consciousness didn''t belong to this ne and would only be rejected, not epted. But since he was so fortunate, it was always a good thing. His perception of his own luck also greatly bolstered Tang San''s confidence in his journey. It seemed that his gains from the trip to the ancestral court were not yet at an end. Crystal Pce. In the magnificent pce, almostpletely carved out of crystal and filled with dreamy colors, the Crystal Great Demon Emperor whom Tang San had once seen was sitting cross-legged in the center of the pce. Suddenly, his eyes opened, and he looked straight ahead.N?v(el)B\\jnn The light throughout the entire pce seemed to quiver slightly, then dimmed a bit. "Has it disappeared? So quickly? It turns out luck can indeed be replicated. It seems I have truly been favored by luck." ... A night of training. The next morning, after Tang San and hispanions finished breakfast, the others went off to their respective favored pces to continue their ascension. He, however, received a message from Xu Ziran, who wanted to meet with him. Exiting the White Tiger Grand Hotel, the carriage was already waiting. He made his way to the Spirit Rhinoceros Business Association. Seeing Xu Ziran again, Tang San could tell he was visibly fatigued, as if he hadn''t rested well the previous night, or perhaps he hadn''t rested at all. "Brother Xu," Tang San greeted, still wearing his mask. "Brother Asura, did you manage to contact the master after you returned yesterday?" Xu Ziran asked in a low voice. Tang San nodded. "I''ve contacted him already. The regr Array tes shouldn''t be a problem. As for the Bloodline Array te, the master is unwilling to auction it off." "Ah?" Xu Ziran eximed, "It took us so much effort to decide to offer some essence blood to the master!" Tang San heaved a sigh and said, "The master said that the Bloodline Array tes are too shocking. Once they appear, they could easily bring trouble. Moreover, his current failure rate in research is still very high." Xu Ziran hurriedly said, "As for trouble, the master needs not worry, our association will definitely handle it well and keep his identity a secret. Brother Asura, please plead with the master. There should be many significant auction items this time at the Skyreach Business Association. If we can''t produce something that stuns the whole ce, it''s likely they will snatch away a lot of our share in trade at the Ancestral Court. Please ask the master to support us more!" Tang San gave a wry smile and said, "The master has his own difficulties. First, he can''t guarantee the sess of the creation. Besides, the consumption to produce a Bloodline Array te would certainly be immense. Even if you''re willing to bear the cost, the master would feel remorseful and wouldn''t want to owe you the favor. The most important issue is that the Bloodline Array tes are too astonishing. ording to the master, if Bloodline Array tes are to be introduced to the market in the future, they must be top Bloodlines; otherwise, they wouldn''t adequately reflect the value of his research. First Level Bloodline essence blood is too expensive, and I estimate you wouldn''t be able to provide it. So, while the master is willing to help you, under so many difficulties, I''m afraid it''s very unlikely..." Upon hearing Tang San''s analysis, which seemed to be setting a trap but was actually reasonable, Xu Ziran fell silent. He had to admit that all Tang San had said was true. Bloodline Array tes were a significant matter. However, if they were just Lower Level Bloodline tes, they would have some influence, but their actual effectiveness wasn''t thatrge, thus it wouldn''t be easy to auction for sky-high prices. But essence blood of a First Level Bloodline was indeed extremely valuable. Tang San continued, "The master said that he can offer ten Spirit Gathering Formation Disks, five Merging Spirit Array Disks, and at most two Teleportation Array Disks. This is already the master''s sincerity. You can calcte the prices, and when the master hands the disks to me, I will deliver them to you." Xu Ziran gritted his teeth and said, "Would Second Level Bloodline work? Ask the master about it. Essence blood of a First Level Bloodline is indeed very difficult toe by, especially when the sess rate cannot be guaranteed. The association can''t afford that loss. What about Second Level Bloodline? Is there a possibility?" Tang San frowned slightly and replied, "The master mentioned First Level Bloodline, and his words are usually not easy to change. However, I heard him say that what he most wants to research now are Array tes rted to Time and Space. Because if such Bloodline Array tes can be created, it would greatly increase the sess rate for manufacturing other Bloodline Array tes. If you have that kind of bloodline, I could try to speak to the master for you." "Time, Space? Time Crocodile? Peacock? Impossible for the peacock. As for the Time Crocodile..." Xu Ziran frowned deeply. "Not avable either? Then forget it," Tang San said. Xu Ziran suddenly looked up at him and said, "Brother Asura, the Time Crocodile n is rare in number and the only one capable of controlling Time, their essence blood is also extremely valuable, not much less than a First Level Bloodline. The association does have a bit; if the master can ensure the creation of at least one Array te, I can try to apply for it." Tang San gave a bitter smile, "I''m afraid that can''t be guaranteed. However, the more essence blood provided, the higher the chance of sess. I''ve heard the master say that his current sess rate for making Bloodline Array tes is roughly ten percent. If you can provide ten or even more portions of essence blood, maybe there would be a chance. The higher the quality of the essence blood, the higher the sess rate. The power provided by the Array te is also rted to the grade of the essence blood used. That''s why the master needs high-grade essence blood. For example, an Array te made from a Level 9 Bloodline would be Level 9. The master hasn''t tested with God Level essence blood because there''s simply no way to obtain such a high-grade essence blood. I suggest you get some Level 8 or 9 essence blood, which would give the master better assurance. As for God Level essence blood, if there is any, of course, it''s better, but the master''s sess rate is probably not very strong." Tang San didn''t directly demand God Level essence blood because he was well aware of the immense value of Divine-Ranked essence blood. Deceit, no, cooperation needed to be gradual. Moreover, he didn''t yet have a Divine-Ranked cultivation base, and creating Divine-Ranked Array tes would require using his hard-earned divine consciousness, which would be counterproductive and, indeed, the sess rate would be low. Xu Ziran was silent for a moment and then said, "Brother Asura, wait here for me, I''m going to consult with the head about this." With that, he didn''t wait for Tang San to reply and turned to leave. Tang San was not in a hurry at all; since the other party had already shown a must-have attitude towards the Bloodline Array tes, they had no choice but topromise. He didn''t even expect that visiting the Ancestral Court this time would bring such benefits from the Spirit Rhinoceros Business Association. Initially, he just hoped to solve his previous identity issue through the Spirit Rhinoceros Business Association. Now it seems that there is the potential for deep coboration, giving the other party some advantages when appropriate. With such arge business association cooperating, many tasks would be more efficient, and, most importantly, he could get what he wanted while remaining hidden and not being discovered. Chapter 406: Chapter 405 Heavenly Mechanism Feather Indeed, it wasn''t long before Xu Ziran returned, a look of relief evident in his eyes. Upon seeing Tang San, his joyful expression turned serious, "Brother Asura, I have discussed with the person in charge and this time we have put forth our greatest sincerity, utilizing the highest authority we have. A total of fifteen drops of Ninth Stage Time Crocodile Essence Blood, the value of which I need not borate on. Please make sure to inform the Master that he must produce at least one finished item; otherwise, we would truly be at a total loss!" From Xu Ziran''s words, Tang San could sense a hint of anxiety and helplessness. The anxiety naturally stemmed from the worry that the Bloodline Array te might not be sessfully crafted, and the helplessness came from the fact that even if the Bloodline Array te wasn''t created, there was nothing he could do about it. The importance of an Array Master was so great that he couldn''t even bring himself to make a threat. Tang San solemnly said, "I believe the Master is well aware of the importance of this cooperation. The sess of this project will be the foundation of mutual trust between us, and the Master will undoubtedly do his utmost to ensure a long-term partnership." Hearing him say this, Xu Ziran''s expression visibly improved, and he nodded gravely towards Tang San before taking out a box from his bosom and handing it to him. The box was a small ice-blue one, appearing extremely valuable. Its ice-blue material was crystal clear, and at a nce, Tang San could tell it was likely a type of Cold Jade that could maintain a low temperature in any environment. The Cold Jade box itself was already a valuable treasure, and its purpose was simply to be a container. epting the jade box, Tang San carefully opened it under Xu Ziran''s guidance. As the box was opened, a piercing cold air burst forth. Inside the box were fifteen crystal clear vials, each containing a drop of fresh red blood with a faint, distorted halo of lightclearly the Ninth Stage Time Crocodile Essence Blood. Tang San closed the box again and ced it into his Storage Bracelet, earnestly assuring Xu Ziran, "Brother Xu, rest assured, the Master will not disappoint you. I trust that, even if the Bloodline Array te isn''t sessfully made, the Master will definitely provide something of equivalent value." With things having reached this point, Xu Ziran had no choice but to trust, and nodded repeatedly at Tang San''s words, "Then I''ll leave it in Brother Asura''s hands." Having left the Spirit Rhinoceros Commerce, Tang San was naturally in high spirits. Fifteen drops of Ninth Stage Time Crocodile Essence Blood could potentially help Gu Li sessfully advance before reaching the God Rank if used properly. Time attribute was undoubtedly one of the strongest attributes, and if Gu Li could break through to the God Rank in the future, it would certainly be an important support for himself. In a way, Gu Li''s Time Variation Seal was just as important to Tang San as the singr Heavenly Fox Transformation. Next, it was time to prepare for the auction. Having arrived at the Ancestral Court, Tang San had gained a more profound understanding of this world. Without a doubt, the highest-level auction in Demon Monster Land was bound to have an abundance of valuable items. To gain sufficient benefits from it, picking up bargains was important, but even for picking bargains, one needed to have sufficient capital.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Beforeing this time, they had prepared quite a sum of money, but now it seemed far from enough. If any essence blood they were determined to have appeared, there would be no chance for a bargain, and they would have to pay a tremendous price to purchase it. Therefore, Tang San had to actually craft the Array tes as promised. He sought to exchange the smallest cost for the greatest benefits, and then use those benefits to shop at the grand auction. Back at the hotel, Tang San first sealed off his room with his Spiritual Power, then immediately activated themunicator to contact Zhang Haoxuan, listing all the items he needed and asking him to make the purchases. Tang San himself naturally couldn''t leave casually, as he had no doubt that the Spirit Rhinoceros Commerce would be monitoring them continuously. This so-called cooperation was limited by their wariness of the Array Master, and while they sought to control Tang San and the Shrek squad, in the eyes of the Spirit Rhinoceros Commerce, the squad''s members weren''t very valuable yet. After all, without reaching God Rank, even excellent bloodlines weren''t considered highly significant. Jiali City. Illusory silver silhouettes pulsated in the air, their swaying forms captivating the soul, the beauty so dazzling as to bewilder the mind. Each step taken seemed to be in line with the profound truths of heaven and earth, weaving through space. Amidst theyers uponyers of space, reality and illusion switched ces. It was as if countless figures existed, or perhaps it was the ovey of numerous parallel worlds. Ultimately, all the silver shadows merged into one, and the ovepping spaces also coincided with them, finally solidifying into a single entity. The illusory silver light gathered like a river flowing into the sea, eventually converging upon a single figure. One after another, the silver-white peacock feathers, as though adorned with specks of silver starlight, formed into a halo and slowly closed in behind Pretty Girl, finally fusing into one and bing a splendid silver peacock feather about two meters long in her hand. Her chest rose and fell slightly, her face turned a bit pale, evidently, the consecutive actions just now had taken a significant toll on her. "p, p, p!" The sound of gentle apuse arose. Admiration filled the face of the Peacock Demon King, "Indeed, I did not misjudge you. The Heavenly Mechanism Feather has finally revealed its deserved radiance in your hands. Only you can possibly lead our Peacock n back to glory in the future." Pretty Girl, somewhat bashfully lowered her head, and said, "I am still far from what you described, far from ''dancing with the Heavenly Mechanism, treading on ck Yellow.'' There is a chasm-like gap." However, the Peacock Demon King shook his head and said, "That''s not the case. You are only at the Eighth Stage of cultivation, still a bit away from the Ninth Stage. At such a level, to have already initiated and preliminarily gained the recognition of the Heavenly Mechanism Feather is an unexpected joy to me. I originally thought that it would take you at least three years to reach this step, by which time you would certainly have reached the Ninth Stage of cultivation. But unexpectedly, your understanding is so profound, your talent so high, that you have gained the eptance of the Heavenly Mechanism Feather at the Eighth Stage. Now with only a little over a year''s time, this gives me much more time. Little Beauty, you have not disappointed your father." Pretty Girl''s cheeks turned slightly red as she lowered her gaze towards the Heavenly Mechanism Feather in her hand. The feather, two meters long, was entirely silver-white in color, with a shaft like a long spear, elongated and straight yet full of sticity, capable of being rigid or soft when filled with bloodline power. Its surface had rings of silver light patterns like swirling vortices, dazzling and striking. What was most extraordinary were three tufts of feather aligned vertically at the tail end. Normal peacock feathers only have one tuft, with the beautiful colors resembling eyes, but this Heavenly Mechanism Feather had as many as three tufts, extremely unusual. "Do you still remember what the title of our n''s Great Demon Emperor once was?" the Peacock Demon King inquired. Pretty Girl nodded and replied, "ck Dance Heavenly Mechanism Peacock Great Demon Emperor." Upon hearing this phrase, a blush of health suddenly rose on the somewhat sickly face of the Peacock Demon King, and even his eyes shone brightly at that moment. "Correct, it was the ck Dance Heavenly Mechanism Peacock Great Demon Emperor! And this is also your future. Promise your father, to achieve the position of the Great Demon Emperor in the future, to let the Heavenly Mechanism Feather shine brightly once again, to restore the glory of the peacocks in the sky." "Mhm," Pretty Girl lightly nodded her head and simultaneously tightened her grip on the Heavenly Mechanism Feather. As if responding to her, the surface of the Heavenly Mechanism Feather suddenly rippled with ayer of faint silver light halo, carrying a wondrous and touching rhythm. "In the uing half a month, you must prepare well. You are now at the peak of the Eighth Stage of cultivation, and when you break through to the Ninth Stage, I hope you can also take on a trial. To truly earn the recognition of the Heavenly Mechanism Feather or, to say, our ancestors'' approval in one fell swoop. As long as you seed, you will be the new master of Jiali City. Once you havepleted this trial, you may also take a break for a while to see your mother and put her mind at ease. She has alreadye looking several times and was turned away. If she doesn''t see you soon, I''m afraid she won''t be able to control herself," the Peacock Demon King said, his face showing a kind smile. Chapter 407: Chapter 406 Ready to Go Pretty Girl''s delicate face instantly revealed a hint of joy, having been in seclusion for such a long timeit would be a lie to say she didn''t miss her mother. But the time spent in seclusion was extremely fulfilling for her, so she hadn''t allowed herself to dwell on such thoughts. Now that the Peacock Demon King mentioned her mother, the longing in her heart surged with such intensity that she almost couldn''t resist the urge to go see her mother immediately. Not only that, but it was as if a figure shed through her mind, though it was somewhat blurry, making it difficult for her to make out clearly at the moment. Asura? Or perhaps "What trials must I undergo?" "The trials of our ancestors, the cleansing of the Heavenly Mechanism." Ancestral Court, White Tiger Grand Hotel. Array tes were neatly arranged on the desk in front of Tang San. Zhang Haoxuan was right beside him, showing signs of exhaustion. Zhang Haoxuan''s fatigue was not due to helping Tang San make the array tes, but from watchingyes, just watching. To save time, Tang San had asked Zhang Haoxuan to help purchase materials, but he hadn''t let him get involved in the making, just to observe Tang San crafting the array tes on his own. Because of the time constraints, Tang San had elerated his pace in making the array tes so much so that even Zhang Haoxuan, who now possessed divine consciousness, felt dizzy and spiritually fatigued after watching for several days. Although Tang San also looked tired, he remainedpletely focused while working on the array tes. What Zhang Haoxuan found most impressive was that despite making so many array tes, not a single one had failed. Moreover, some were designs he had never seen before. While Tang San was working, he would exin the crafting techniques and methods of these array tes to Zhang Haoxuan, who learned a great deal. So, although he felt some spiritual fatigue, there was still excitement in Zhang Haoxuan''s eyes. Even without getting hands-on experience, he could feel that he had made significant progress in the field of array te crafting. "You''ve made so many array tes, but there isn''t a single Spirit Gathering Formation Disk!" said Zhang Haoxuan. Tang San replied, "The Spirit Gathering Formation Disk has already been sold to our Redemption Organization. If it were to appear in the Spirit Rhinoceros Commerce Association, I''m afraid that would be difficult for you. Other array tes are different, at most suggesting the emergence of an Array Master. Besides, not just the Redemption Formation Disks, the Merging Spirit Array Disks and the Teleportation Array Disks I made this time are actually for you. You can hand them over to the organization, but gradually, without submitting too much at once." Zhang Haoxuan''s heart stirred, "It''s rare for you to be so considerate." Tang San replied, "We humans are already struggling to survive; naturally, we can''t afford to have any disputes within ourselves." Zhang Haoxuan said, "Then what do you n to give to the Spirit Rhinoceros Commerce Association? Most of these are Merging Spirit Array Disks and Teleportation Array Disks!" Tang San smiled slightly and said, "The ones I made earlier are for you to prepare. You can give a portion to the organization but also tell them that purchasing materials will require a lot of funds, so they should lend us some first. Then you can gradually hand over the restter. We''ll use the borrowed money at the big auction. And what I''m going to make next is for the Spirit Rhinoceros Commerce Association."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Zhang Haoxuan asked in surprise, "What are you nning to give the Spirit Rhinoceros Commerce Association?" Tang San answered, "Naturally, it''s what they hope most to obtain, as well as something that will attract their attention without making them too greedy." Zhang Haoxuan, somewhat baffled, asked, "What is that?" Tang San replied, "Don''t worry, you''ll know once I''ve made it. You can continue to observe, though it will be moreplicated. When you feel like you can''t watch anymore, take a break." Zhang Haoxuan expressed his interest, "Now that you''ve mentioned it, I''ll have to persist no matter what. I don''t believe it. How could I, a God Rank, not even be able to watch?" Tang San smiled, didn''t say anything more, and then began to set up the room. As Zhang Haoxuan watched him ce one Array te after another in the training room, he gradually began to understand what he was doing. It was just like the time he set up the Chain Array in Golden Valley. Clearly, Tang San was now using the Chain Array to create Array tes, which, not to mention other aspects, theplexity alone would probably be quite significant! Actually, Tang San had a significant increase in his divine consciousness after returning from Heaven Garden, which allowed him to use such methods to create Array tes. Although now if he used his divine consciousness, it would still only lead to pure consumption, unable to form a cycle for recovery, his Spiritual Power could quickly recover under the influence of the Spiritual Sense Core. The recovery rate was much more potent than that of others at the same level. Once the Array tes were all set up, Zhang Haoxuan noticed that the training room brightened. It was as if a strange energy was circting throughout the room, forming vortices that rapidly absorbed Origin Energy from the outside to replenish the training room. In the center of the training room was a Large Spirit Gathering Arrayposed of six Spirit Gathering Formation Disks, and the Origin Energy drawn in naturally stored within the Large Spirit Gathering Array. As a result, the Large Spirit Gathering Array became brighter and the aura denser. That was Aura that could be directly used for cultivation! Tang San hadn''t done this before because he didn''t want to raise his cultivation base too rapidly, preferring to consistently stabilize his foundation. But now, since manufacturing Array tes required a significant amount of Aura, he naturally needed an ample supply. Afterpleting these preparations, Tang San turned to look at Zhang Haoxuan and said, "Teacher, I''m ready to begin. The first Array te I''m going to make is called..." Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, the Ancestral Court auction event was about to start. Even for the Ancestral Court, the annual Grand Auction was one of the most important events. There might even be a chance for Great Demon Emperors to attend. The Ancestral Court''s Grand Auction adhered to the principle of absolute fairness. No matter the identity of the buyers and sellers, transactionspleted at the Grand Auction were protected by all Great Demon Emperors and the Heavenly Spirit Emperor. Any acts of cheating or defrauding would be met with full-force retaliation from the Ancestral Court. As a result, the Grand Auction was known as the fairest trade - of course, the prerequisite was that you had to have money. All transactions were conducted in Elemental Coins and obtained through bidding. Because there were many items to bid for, each Grand Auction of the Ancestral Court wouldst three days, with different types of auctions held on each day. To qualify for the auction, a deposit of one thousand Elemental Coins was required. Should any problems arise during the bidding process, the deposit would be fully forfeited. You should know that, in other main cities, even a single Elemental Coin could have considerable purchasing power, and a thousand Elemental Coins was simply an astronomical figure. But here, a thousand Elemental Coins was just the price of entry, and this also prevented excessive participation and underhanded tactics. The bidding took ce within the Grand Animal Fighting Arena of the Ancestral Court. This arena could be considered as prestigious as the Demon Emperor Pce and Essence Emperor Pce in the Ancestral Court, boasting a very long history. Many Emperors had even gone through trials here, eventually reaching their peak. Tang San, wearing a hood and mask, quietly lined up in the queue to enter the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. Half an hour earlier, Zhang Haoxuan had already entered the arena. Right, this time they didn''t just pay a deposit of one thousand Elemental Coins; they paid a full two thousand Elemental Coins to secure two bidding seats. Two days earlier, Tang San had declined the offer from Spirit Rhinoceros Commerce to apany them to the auction, opting instead to register quietly with his teacher. Hispanions were still focusing on their cultivation and wouldn''t be attending the auction. Just then, Tang San''s earpiece chimed, "Tang San, I have entered. My number is 338." "Got it, Teacher," Tang San replied softly. Chapter 408: Chapter 407: The Auction Begins The reason two people were bidding separately was to avoid attracting too much attention in case the bids were toorge. After all, this is the Ancestral Court, where powerful beings abound. Even though Tang San already possessed tokens from three Great Demon Emperors, he would not dare to act rashly here. But this grand auction was the real reason he hade to the Ancestral Court, and he had to attend no matter what. During the days he spent crafting the Array te, Jingjing had beenpletely still, silently sleeping without any sign of awakening. Tang San could only feel that Jingjing silently absorbed his bloodline energy. A portion of the Origin Energy he absorbed also merged into Jingjing''s body. But this did not cause any problems for his body. On the contrary, he found that these days, his speed in drawing upon the Origin Energy had increased by nearly thirty percentpared to before. The portion absorbed by Jingjing was even less than the additional amount he absorbed, not causing him any burden at all. It even improved his cultivation speed and had a purifying effect on his Mysterious Heaven Skill Energy. It was not in vain that Jingjing upied a Mark position in his Dantian. For Tang San, this was undoubtedly a hidden danger, but the only thing that gave him some peace of mind was that he could be sure that Jingjing was a newly hatched young life, pure in nature. Being the first person she saw, she recognized him as her father. Moreover, she was a being with high intelligence and strong learning ability. Subjectively, she did not have any ill will toward him, nor would she have any. The only worry was whether she would cause some instinctive destruction after continuously absorbing energy in his body. Another reassuring point for Tang San was that the Crystal Great Demon Emperor seemed to havepletely forgotten about this little creature. He had left Hell''s Garden for some time now, but the First Demon Emperor had nevere looking for him. The queue entered at a swift pace, and those who could enter had already paid a deposit in advance and received a number te. Tang San followed the people ahead of him, filing in one by one. He was finally about to enter the continent''s number one Grand Animal Fighting Arena. The Ancestral Court Grand Fighting Beast Arena was built against the mountains, or rather, three adjacent peaks, which formed a concave shape. At the mid-mountain position of these three mountains, a huge tform connected thema feat of divine craftsmanship. This tform was undoubtedly where the real Animal Fighting Arena was located, with the spectator areas set up on the higher mountains above it. These were cave-like spaces of various sizes, carved out to amodate the different sizes of the Monster n and Spirit n spectators. Each cave was an individual entity, and it was said that the pricing of tickets to the Ancestral Court was based on the location and size of these cavestherger and higher, the more expensive they were. The enormous caves at the very top of the three mountains were reserved for the various Great Demon Emperors and the Heavenly Spirit Emperor to demonstrate their exalted status. The height of the three mountains of the Grand Animal Fighting Arena was roughly the same as most imperial pces, though not as tall as some of the higher-ranking ones. One side of the tform was a cliff, and it was said that if one failed in the Beast Fight here, they must jump down or be thrown down from up high, with no chance of survival. Even those with flying abilities would suffer the same fate, as this was a No-Fly zone. To climb up to the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, one had to ascend the stone stairs on both sides, which also required courage. The stairs were not very wide, and on one side there was a cliffthe higher one went, the more dangerous it became. Falling down without flying abilities meant taking the impact with one''s body.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om That was how Tang San entered through the stone stairs. Wearing a hood and mask, his presence restrained, he was not afraid of being recognized as a Human. As he walked, he continuously observed this Grand Animal Fighting Arena. After resting and cultivating these days, Tang San discovered that his Seventh Stage Spirit Rhinoceros Eyes, the Four-tailed Heavenly Fox, had gained another abilityAura Observing Technique! This Aura Observing Technique was different from the rudimentary one he saw when he first met Du Bai. It was a true ability to glimpse into Luck and momentum to some extent. It could apply to living beings, objects, or even directions. At this moment, he was using this ability to probe the Fate of the Ancestral Court Grand Fighting Beast Arena. Tang San discovered that the entire scale of the Ancestral Court Grand Fighting Beast Arena was extremely grand, yet it was filled with a soaring ck and red aura. ck signifies gloom, haze, and misfortune; red represents ughter and bloody disaster. Without doubt, this ce was fraught with disaster and doom, inseparable from countless killings. Simrly, it also bore a part of the dark side of Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain. There was no question that this was one of the ces where the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox used to offset luck. But all the ck and red auras seemed to be contained within a certain range, never leaking outward. As they climbed higher, the mountain wind became increasingly piercing, the temperature dropping, and the cold wind whistling. On one side, the cliffs soared higher and steeper, while the other side was met with equally abrupt mountain walls. Unlike other mountains lush with vegetation, these three peaks that supported the Ancestral Court Grand Fighting Beast Arena were devoid of any grass! The Aura Observing Technique could also be applied to oneself, not only to peek at one''s own luck but also to conceal one''s own aura. Tang San''s Spiritual Power was already at the Ninth Stage peak, and with divine consciousness as his core, using it was naturally effortless. At present, his aura was so restrained that he seemed like an ordinary person. But precisely because of this, those who were also heading to the auction inadvertently increased the distance between themselves and him. Theck of any bloodline aura made him seem like the most terrifying presence in their eyes! As for these, Tang San didn''t care much. As long as the top powerhouses couldn''t detect his overwhelming Luck from afar, he was content. Finally, the height exceeded that of the Grand Animal Fighting Arena''s tform. Continuing upward along the staircase, one could see the dark red surface of the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. The air itself seemed to thicken with an added sense of oppression and haze. Countless nsmen of various races had died here. Some came here to fight for their lives after being convicted, others chose this ce for training, uncaring of their fate. After passing the second inspection of the registration card, Tang San finally found his watching cave. The caves on the three mountain peaks were densely packed, definitely numbering over three thousand. Except for those caves at the very top, the rest could be upied by the bidders. The three-day auction was even continuous, with leaving in between not allowed. Once you left, you could no longer return to continue participating. Therefore, the caves provided for the bidders were liveable. Of course, ordinary caves were only suitable for meditation. Who would want to cultivate in such a ce, absorbing misfortune? Actually, Tang San''s cave was close to Zhang Haoxuan''s, because they had registered together. The reason for not arriving together was to avoid revealing their close association. Zhang Haoxuan''s location was three three eight, Tang San''s was three three six. The cave wasn''trge and wasn''t too far from the Grand Animal Fighting Arena either. Those without attendants, like them, naturally wouldn''t be allocated the prime spots. Tang San''s cave, number three three six, was about ten square meters. Inside was a desk, upon which sat a crystal ball with a small magic array for bidding. Besides that, there were some simple stored foods and water, and that was all. The seating area was just a meditation cushion, and there was a telescope propped on one side, for a detailed view of the auction items. After all, these spots on the mountain were some distance from the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. Not every bidder had the powerful eyesight of Tang San. "Teacher, I''ve arrived, cave number three three six." "Good, keep silent and wait for the start." Chapter 409: Chapter 408 Pretty Girls Summoning The cave on the mountaintop gradually filled with bidders, and although this was a grand event, by the time no more bidders were ascending, Tang San realized that there were only a little over a thousand participants in total. It wasn''t that the Ancestral Courtcked individuals who could bring out a thousand Elemental Coins, rather many major families likely only sent representatives to attend. Tang San didn''t probe his surroundings; he just concentrated inwardly and quietly waited. He had no idea how many powerful figures were present, and it certainly wasn''t wise to peer outward. A sudden tremor went through Tang San as he heard a "ding ling ling," a sound he had been eagerly awaiting, a voice he had not heard in a long time. His eyes instantly widened, and his pupils constrictedit was her, her!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om This stirring sound did not originate nearby but came from far-off Jiali City, from the rm Formation he had left at the entrance to Jiali Academy. If someone lingered there long enough, the rm would be triggered, and he would be alerted. The only one who would linger there for a long time was the very person who had made a promise with him! Tang San nearly got to his feet in an instant. At this moment, his mind was filled with a single thought: to leave this ce, return to Jiali City, and see her who hade looking for him. Even with hisposed nature, he was somewhat beyond himself now. After more than a year of separation, he was truly desperate to know how she was doing. He was even more eager to see her face again. "Buzz, buzz, buzz," Just then, three thunderous buzzes sounded, echoing between heaven and earth, capturing the attention of all the bidders. On either side of the Ancestral Court Grand Animal Fighting Arena, seemingly out of nowhere, appeared hundreds of tall, strong men from the Bear n, each holding a massive horn over five meters in length. As they blew into the horns all at once, the deep and oppressive sound reverberated over the arena. The grand auction was about to begin! Tang San took a deep breath and forced his emotions to settle before sitting back down where he was. His gaze gradually became calm. Although he wanted to rush back to her side right away, he could not; the most important part of his trip, the grand auction, was about to start. Everything he hoped to gain from the auction was to strive for the improvement of his and his partners'' strengths, and he had even considered finding suitable spiritual and divine items for her. It would be irrational to give it all up now. Three dayshe and she had agreed that if she returned, she would wait for him at the entrance of Jiali Academy for three consecutive days, and he would surely appear before her. So, there was still time now. At any cost, with Tang San flying at full speed and with the help of the Teleportation Array in the Golden Valley, he was confident he could return to Jiali Academy within a day, which meant he still had two days left. Wait for me; you must wait for me! Tang San prayed silently in the depths of his heart, his eyes then turning to the center of the grand auction arena. At this moment, right in the center of the arena, a member of the Monsters had appeared. Its height exceeded five meters and though it wasn''t conspicuous from the mountain''s view, its appearance carried an invisible, yet brilliant presence. This was no ordinary Lion from the Lion n, but a Golden Lion. A true inheritor of the golden bloodline, its golden, fluffy mane zed like mes, indicating its divine-ranked cultivation base''s formidable power. The sonorous voice next echoed throughout the grand auction arena, "On behalf of the Ancestral Court, I wee all bidders participating in this auction. The Ancestral Court Grand Auction is renowned for its fairness and justice, where the highest bid wins the treasure. The rules are known to all, so I believe there''s no need for additional reminders. Without further ado, let us begin the auction." After a brief pause, he continued, "Our auction will proceed as always over the course of three days. In this time, we''ll be auctioning spiritual items, rare items, and Divine Objects respectively. Today is the day for spiritual items. Please bring forth the first auction item." Tang San rather liked this straightforward approach with no unnecessary talk, getting right to the point. This was how to save time! Before taking part in this auction, he had already acquired some understanding of the Ancestral Court Grand Auction through his teacher and the Spirit Rhinoceros Commerce Association. The auction took ce over three days. What treasures would appear during the spiritual and rare items auction days was anyone''s guess, and the quality of the items was always high. As for who valued what more and what they considered worth more money, that was a matter of personal opinion. The final day, reserved for the auction of Divine Objects, was the true highlight. If beings of the Emperor Level were to appear at the grand auction, they typically made their presence known on thisst day. The so-called Divine Objects could potentially include divine tools, or existences of miraculous powerparable to that of divine tools. The currency for bidding on Divine Object Day was no longer Elemental Coins but the highest tier Purple Crystal Coins. Without Purple Crystal Coins, one wouldn''t even have the right to bid. Each Divine Object up for auction had been personally vetted by the Ancestral Court Council. Tang San initially wondered, wouldn''t the various Emperors of the Ancestral Court just divide the divine tools among themselves? The answer he received was precisely because they couldn''t be easily divided and concerns over fairness, they were sent to the grand auction for openpetition. Whoever had enough capital could obtain them. As for the auction of Divine Objects, Tang San himself hadn''t thought too much about it. Undoubtedly, there would be treasures he needed, but the issue was that one also needed a sufficient foundation to acquire them. Leaving aside whether he had enough money, the safety of taking away these Divine Objects after the auction was a major concern. The so-called fairness and justice depended on how great the interests at stake were. If the stakes were high enough that Emperors would take action, all rules would likely be meaningless. Tang San was very clear-headed. At least at this moment, participating in the auction of Divine Objects was an impossibility. However, he was also eager to broaden his horizons and see what these Divine Objects, coveted even by the great powers of the Ancestral Court, truly were. Regrettably, because of the distant call he had felt, he would probably have to give up on the Divine Object Day this time and wait to ask his teacher about itter. The first spiritual item was now brought into the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. This auction item was carried in by twelve burly members of the Bear n on a huge tform, which held a massive object covered in red cloth, conceiling its appearance. But judging by the size, this spiritual item was already over ten meters in length C it was immenselyrge. Even the twelve powerful Bear n members seemed to struggle a bit carrying it. They came to the center of the arena and carefully set it down on the ground. The Golden Lion Auctioneer approached the spiritual item and proimed loudly, "The first step is always the hardest, and this is the first auction item of the spiritual items day C naturally, it is a treasure. This is a skeleton, a skeleton from a Star Moon Earth Dragon." While speaking, he sharply pulled the red cloth away, dragging the expansive fabric to one side. The moment the spiritual item under the red cloth was revealed, Tang San''s Aura Observing Technique distinctly sensed a surge of towering resentment burst forth. Therey a pristine white skeleton, which seemed to have specks of silver light on its surface. Without the need for a telescope, Tang San could see it clearly with his Spirit Rhinoceros Eye. The massive skeleton was very intact, and it was evident how formidable the creature must have been in life. Star Moon Earth Dragons weren''t actual dragons but a branch of the Lizard n, named for their dragon-like appearance and formidablebat abilities. An adult Star Moon Earth Dragon could grow longer than ten meters and achieve a Cultivation base of the divine-ranked. They cultivated by absorbing the power of the stars and moon. Despite theirrge size, they weren''t known for their physical strength but for their Spiritual Power. Legend had it that the Spiritual Power of a Star Moon Earth Dragon could even touch upon the Emperor Level. Chapter 410: Chapter 409: God-killing Sword Unfortunately, the dragon pearl of the Star Moon Earth Dragon in front of them was clearly not within the skeleton. The dragon pearl was the essence of a Star Moon Earth Dragon, and when used to assist in the cultivation of spiritual power, was definitely treasured at the highest level. "This Star Moon Earth Dragon had reached maturity, its cultivation base at the divine-ranked level. Before it was hunted, it had absorbed the essence of sun and moon for over a hundred years. Although the dragon pearl has already been taken, everyone knows that the skeleton of a Star Moon Earth Dragon contains blood essence within, its bone marrow can refine blood essence, and the bones themselves can be used for weapon forging. There was once a Star-Moon Armor that was forged to possess defensive power capable of withstanding attacks at the divine-ranked level. As for how much blood essence can be refined, it''s rted to the refiner''s skill as well as luck. The bidding starts now, with a starting bid of five hundred Elemental Coins!" There was no doubt that the skeleton of this Star Moon Earth Dragon was valuable, but at the great auction in Jiali City, such items, although present, were definitely among thetter good finds. Yet at the Ancestral Court auction, it was merely used as a door-opening item. Did Tang San want it? He did want it! The resentment emanating from the bones suggested that its spirituality was not lost, and it probably hadn''t been dead for too long, so the bone marrow within its bones should be able to refine a good amount of blood essence. However, a price of five hundred Elemental Coins was already too expensive, and the blood essence of the Star Moon Earth Dragon was not essential to him. Soon, the bidding began! Not just Tang San recognized that the skeleton of this Star Moon Earth Dragon was a good find, there were certainly no shortage of discerning eyes among the bidders. The bidding price rapidly escted. Six hundred, six fifty, seven hundred, seven fifty... In the end, this Star Moon Earth Dragon skeleton was sold at the high price of nine hundred Elemental Coins, prompting admiration for the wealth of the Ancestral Court. The massive skeleton could be used to refine and make armor, refine blood essence, and if used properly, a profit of at least double was definitely in reach, but this required sufficient confidence in crafting and refining. Without question, the Star Moon Earth Dragon skeleton was bought by argemercial firm, as only they had the confidence to maximize its value. This single auction item made Tang San realize that finding a bargain here wouldn''t be easy. While there were many good items avable, the prices were also very transparent, and all those who came to participate in the auction were discerning. To find a bargain among these would be extremely difficult. "The second auction item is something I believe will interest everyone even more. This spiritual itemes from the Rihchen Empire. Named Sunset Fruit, there are a total of nine. Sunset Fruits can stimtetent potential, allowing the consumer''stent potential to be fully stimted in an instant, unleashing an attack at twice the level of their own cultivation base. Although one will immediately enter a weakened state after use, the aura from the Sunset Fruit ensures no damage to one''s foundation. It is a Divine Object for protection for those below deity level. As the saying goes, having a Sunset Fruit is like having an extra life. Remember, though, that as wonderful as Sunset Fruits are, your own cultivation base is still more important. After using a Sunset Fruit, one cannot use another for seven days." What a treasure! Tang San clenched his fists subconsciously. With his current cultivation base, if he could suddenly double his burst strength, he would definitely beparable to a ninth-stage peak. Unfortunately, the Sunset Fruit was only effective for those below the god level. Naturally, if it weren''t for this restriction, the item wouldn''t be a spiritual item but a Divine Object. Imagine, a Great Demon Emperor or a Heavenly Spirit Emperor being able to instantly unleash two hundred percent of their powerwhat a terrifying prospect that would be. Moreover, this was a set of nine, which, whether for self-preservation or for desperate struggles, was definitely a great thing. Of course, the value of such an exceptional item was certainly not low. The starting bid was six hundred Elemental Coins! However,pared to the previous Star Moon Earth Dragon skeleton, Tang San felt that this item was even more worthwhile, its greatest advantage being that it was not restricted to any race, with any species able to consume it for effect. And the auction''s reality also affirmed Tang San''s view. After the bidding started, within just a few short minutes, the price for these nine Sunset Fruits had doubled, and it was still climbing steadily. The Golden Lion Auctioneer continually called out new prices, his face adorned with a rich smile. Good items are always in demand, and here, treasures never struggle to find a buyer. This is why many merchants are willing to bring their precious items to the Ancestral Court for auction. Despite the highermission taken by the Ancestral Court, the chances of treasures remaining overlooked here were extremely low. Zhang Haoxuan sent a message to Tang San, asking him if he wanted to secure these Sunset Fruits, which could be quite useful for their Shrek squad. However, Tang San declined. They were too expensive. Although the fruits were of good quality, they were not indispensable. With the group battles in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena already over, Tang San preferred to keep hispanions'' actions low-key for the time being. They wouldn''t necessarily need these Sunset Fruits. In a few years, everyone should be able to strive towards the Ninth Stage. Once at the peak of the Ninth Stage, the value of the Sunset Fruits would be nonexistent. His primary goal this time was suitable blood essence, which would undoubtedly be very expensive to bid for. Good steel must be used on the edge of the de. In the end, the nine Sunset Fruits were taken down for the steep price of 1,800 Elemental Coins, a sum that was surely jaw-dropping. Spiritual items included not only natural treasures but also weapons and equipment, provided they met the criteria of being ''spiritual.''n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The third item to be brought up for auction was a weapon. Generally speaking, armor is rarely seen at auctions because the various shapes and sizes of the Spirit Monster and Monster tribes mean that armor is typically only suitable for one Race rather than all. Weapons, by contrast, have a much broader appeal, making them far more valuable than armor. It was a sword, a Heavy Sword, its length a full four metersclearly not intended for smaller-statured Races. The de was uniformly dark gold and half a meter wide, resembling nothing so much as a door panel. When this Heavy Sword was brought forward, the eyes of the Golden Lion Auctioneer responsible for the bidding betrayed his strong desire to possess it. "This Heavy Sword has a resonant name, the God-killing Sword. Under its edge, nine God-rank strong individuals have fallen, including one Great Demon King. Its previous owner was the former patriarch of our tribe. It has ended up here because our patriarch was defeated by his opponent and lost the sword. Today, it appears at this auction. With special approval from the Ancestral Court, there is a condition for bidding: the holder must, within ten years, challenge and defeat the Great Demon King who defeated our patriarchin a fight to the death! Only members of our Lion n or the Tiger n may participate in the bidding. After consultation between our two ns, whoever possesses this sword and defeats the formidable enemy will be the patriarch." There was no doubt this was a special auction item. It was not aimed at all bidders but only at the real Lion and Tiger ns, and it was clearly targeted at the two great Golden Families. It was meant to motivate the younger generation; obtaining this Heavy Sword would also mean assuming the important responsibility of avenging the former patriarch. The bidders from the three mountain peaks remained calm. For other Races, it was naturally enough just to watch the drama unfold. But for the Lion and Tiger ns, this was undoubtedly a matter of great importance. To be able to defeat the patriarch of the Golden Lion n, though not a Great Demon Emperor, would certainly be among the top ranks of those at Demon King Level. The peak of rank 11! The patriarch of the Golden Lion n was also at the peak of rank 11, and even equipped with the God-killing Sword which was almost no different from a divine tool, he had been defeated by his opponent and had even lost his weaponsuch was the power of the adversary. How challenging it would be to defeat such an opponent? The Lion and Tiger ns were branches of the same family; clearly, this adversary was a formidable enemy for both ns. The fact that today''s auctioneer was this Golden Lion was very likely rted to this matter. Chapter 411: Chapter 410: Seizing the God-killing Sword "The starting bid, one Elemental Coin!" dered the Golden Lion Auctioneer in a deep voice. One Elemental Coin was merely a symbolic price; the most important aspect wasn''t the price, but the significance that this auction item represented. To choose to bid was to bear the honor of both the Lion and Tiger ns. One must risk their life in ten years'' time. Moreover, not everyone was qualified to take this sword; trials were inevitable. Silence, the feedback from the three surrounding mountains was silence. No light from any bidding ques lit up. This implied that no being had chosen this auction item. With hair like golden threads atop his head moving without a breeze, the Golden Lion Auctioneer couldn''t help but roar, "Is it that neither of our ns has even one brave warrior left? Not even the courage to take up this God-killing Sword?" Before the auction had started, there had beenmunications between the two ns, and there were potentially seven or eight candidates willing to take on this responsibility. But at this moment, not a single one chose to step forward. Without a doubt, they were all uncertain and unwilling to gamble. For within the Lion and Tiger ns, they all knew who their opponent was, an opponent that brought them despair. Even the strongest among the Monster and Spirit ns, though unafraid of death, would not willingly seek it out. Auctions like this were not umon at the Ancestral Court''s grand auction. Any n could apply to the Ancestral Court and they were often for the purpose of seeking revenge or issuing a challenge. Whoever took the God-killing Sword was also signifying a challenge to the one who had offered it. One Elemental Coin was a symbolic price, but for the Lion and Tiger ns to make the other party offer this sword, the price paid behind the scenes was undoubtedly huge. Still, there was no movement. The Golden Lion Auctioneer could not contain his fury and abruptly gritted his teeth, ready to walk towards the heavy sword. He was also one of the seven or eight, but he, too, had no confidence in his heart. Others could hide, but as an initiator, he had no way out at this juncture. For the honor of the Golden Lion n, he had to step up. However, just at that moment, a light suddenly shone on the mountain wall. The Golden Lion Auctioneer abruptly halted and looked up towards that direction. It was a bidding cave situated at a lower position, with a conspicuous number that instantly caught his eye. "Number three hundred thirty-six? Bidder number three hundred thirty-six chooses to bid, offering one Elemental Coin." Feeling a surge of tion, the Golden Lion Auctioneer also quickly searched his memory to recall any information about this number three hundred thirty-six. But soon enough, he was certain that it was not one of the few he knew. Could it be a junior member? Yet, the financial power required to attend such an auction was not something any minor could possess!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Due to the special nature of the auction item, the bidder who obtains the God-killing Sword is required to visit the Ancestral Court Golden Lion n Headquarter within seven days after the auction ends. Pass the trials, and you will earn the rights to the God-killing Sword." Indeed, number three hundred thirty-six, the number of Tang San. The one who had secured the God-killing Sword was none other than Tang San himself. Of course, he was from neither the Lion nor the Tiger ns. But after careful consideration, he decided to participate in the bidding. Obtaining the God-killing Sword was certainly not an easy task; the challenge within ten years was mandatory, and there would inevitably be restrictions from the Lion and Tiger ns. A contract signing was inevitable, otherwise how could such a weapon casually fall into his hands? Today''s event at the Ancestral Court was a grand auction, and there was no chance that the trials would take ce on the spot. The auction schedule could not be dyed. So, the trials would surely happen after the auction. To participate in the auction, one needs a certain guarantee, not just money, but also a guarantor. Therefore, there is no fear of not finding bidders. Tang San''s guarantor was from the Redemption Organization, and so was Zhang Haoxuan''s. This four-meter long great sword was not auctioned by Tang San for himself, as he is neither from the Lion n nor the Tiger n, and though he could wield the power of the Lion Tiger Golden Gang, he remains human. Just because he cannot wield it, doesn''t mean there isn''t a suitable master for the sword. Wouldn''t the Lion Tiger Sword Saint be the perfect user for it? After the bloodline evolution of the Lion Tiger Sword Saint, he now truly possesses a first-level bloodline. With umted potential poised for release, breaking through to God Rank in the near future is not an insurmountable task. The power of the Lion Tiger Golden Gang surely surpasses that of both the Golden Lion n and the Golden Tiger bloodlines. His growth in the future is limitless, and it wouldn''t be difficult for him to be a Great Demon King within ten years. Indeed, the Lion Tiger Tribe has always been like fire and water with the Lion n and the Tiger n, but that was in the past when the Lion Tiger Tribe was deemed the cursed race, gued by their bloodline afflictions. Now, with Tang San''s help, this issue has been resolved. The rise of the Lion Tiger Tribe is an inevitable path. Tang San''s previous worry was mainly that the two main Golden Species would not permit the rise of such a hybrid race and would snuff them out before they grew strong enough. However, given that the Golden Lion n has brought out this God-killing Sword for auction today, it seems that the Lion and Tiger ns must be facing a great crisis. And in the midst of this crisis, what could be better than the emergence of a first-level bloodline within their ranks? A first-level bloodline means the potential to achieve the rank of Great Demon Emperor! The Tiger n still has the support of the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor, but the Lion n does not have such an emperor of their own. Therefore, when a first-level bloodline emerges within the Lion n, even if the bloodline isn''t pure, it is still a chance for the awakening of the Lion n. The bloodline of the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor isn''t golden either, but after bing the Great Demon Emperor, the rest of the Tiger n still bows before him. So, why can''t the Lion Tiger Sword Saint be the future emperor of the Lion n? For the Lion Tiger Sword Saint to achieve the rank of Demon King, and perhaps even Great Demon King in the future, an immense amount of resources is necessary. Having the strong backing of a powerful race like the Lion n would certainly make things easier. Therefore, after careful consideration, Tang San concluded that the benefits outweigh the disadvantages. The Lion Tiger Sword Saint certainly faces great challenges, but the probability of sess is high. The chances of getting the Lion n''s recognition are even higher. Also, this God-killing Sword is no ordinary weapon! On this God-killing Sword, Tang San sensed a true aura of ughter. Its material resembles that of a super divine weapon he had controlled before. Although it cannot bepared with that super divine weapon, the quality of its material suggests that upgrading it to God Rank in the future should be no issue. Such a treasure, for just one Elemental Coin, cannot be missed despite the many difficulties! Consequently, Tang San finally decided to bid. "Tang San, have you lost your mind?" The moment the Golden Lion Auctioneer announced bidder number three-three-six, Zhang Haoxuan''s astonished and enraged voice reached Tang San through themunication. "Don''t worry, Teacher, this isn''t for me. I''m confident," Tang San replied calmly. Zhang Haoxuan took a deep breath. If it were anyone else saying these words, he would probably rush over to confront them, but this was Tang San. Tang San had shown too many miracles for him to witness, and Tang San had never let him down. Still, he couldn''t help but caution, "We were guaranteed by an important undercover member of the organization. If we fail the Golden Lion test or fail to attend, it could lead to exposure. Please be very careful!" Now that the bid was made, it was toote for regrets. "One Elemental Coin for the first time!" The Golden Lion Auctioneer down below had already started the countdown. Undoubtedly, without more bids from the Lion or Tiger ns, Tang San secured the God-killing Swordwhich was not yet a divine artifact but had the potential to be one in the futurefor the price of just one Elemental Coin! Item by item, the auction continued, and such a "good deal" as one Elemental Coin certainly could not ur again. The auctioneer was reced with a member of the Fox Tribe; a female Blue Fox that resembled the Heavenly Fox n. The fur of the Blue Fox n is deep blue at the tips, turning white towards the base, which at a nce, makes them appear simr to the white Heavenly Fox n, but with an added unusual blue halo. This Female Blue Fox Auctioneer was extremely beautiful, far surpassing the Golden Lion Auctioneer in appeal. Chapter 412: Chapter 411 Lucky Indeed One after another, the auction items were presented, each being a fine product. But likewise, they all carried a hefty price tag. Some were heavenly treasures that only God level strong could utilize, and the final auction prices were exorbitantly high. There was absolutely no chance of a bargain. Tang San and Zhang Haoxuan still hadn''t made a move, and the matter of acquiring the God-killing Sword with bid number 336 was gradually being forgotten. After all, even the God-killing Sword wasn''t the most top-notch existence among today''s spiritual items. It was the heavenly materials and earthly treasures that could be consumed directly to enhance cultivation that were the most popr. Especially those that could help in breaking through to God level were priced shockingly high. Tang San watched as a Tianyang fruit from the Tianyang Tree lineage, capable of helping the fire attribute Spirit Monsters break through their barriers to ascend to God level, was auctioned off for the horrifying price of ten thousand Elemental Coins.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Soon, half a day had passed. Although he didn''t gain anything, the auction proved to be a real eye-opener for Tang San, greatly enhancing his knowledge of the treasures in this world. From the auction, it was evident that the Rihchen Empire was wealthier than the Tianyu Empire. Spirit Monsters were not as skilled in battle as Monsters, but they had an unparalleled advantage in cultivation, producing a bounty of heavenly materials and earthly treasures. Most of the treasures participating in the day''s auction were from the Rihchen Empire. The half-day passed swiftly, and there was an intermission. The auction would continue in the afternoon. Zhang Haoxuan''s voice transmission followed, "We didn''t buy anything this morning except for that God-killing Sword. Actually, there were a few good items. If there''s something you need for your cultivation, don''t hold back. After all, this money is all earned by you. What I''m most looking forward to now is for you to break through to God level as soon as possible." Tang San said, "Don''t worry, teacher, if it''s truly what I need, I won''t be polite. Our funds are limited, so we must find something particrly suitable before making a move." What he didn''t say outright was that among these heavenly materials and earthly treasures, he was more interested in blood essence. While medicinal nts of spiritual nature were good, they offered non-specific improvements and were rtively easy to obtain. For him and hispanions, however, the most important thing was blood essence that could help them break through their bloodline limitations. The limitation of their bloodlines was the most crucial issue tormenting the Shrek squad''s potential for further improvement. This was particrly true for Du Bai and Gu Li, who possessed powerful bloodlines. The Ninth Stage blood of the Time Crocodile he obtained from the Spirit Rhinoceros Commerce was an unexpected delight, but there was no solution yet for the others'' bloodlines. Given their current bloodline talents, only Wu Bingji with his Ice Spirit change could sustain his cultivation to the Ninth Stage. Aside from him, it would be difficult for the others to break through to the Ninth Stage, not to mention the even higher demands of God level. The reason Tang San insisted on attending the auction at the Ancestral Court was precisely to address this issue. As for what could be obtained, it really depended on luck. Tang San had no doubt about his own luck. After leaving Hell''s Garden, he discovered that his luck was soaring, almost like the aura opposite the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. Although it couldn''tpare to its grandeur, the soaring luck was something Tang San had rarely seen in his Aura Observing Technique. He once tried to use the Aura Observing Technique to observe the imperial pces. Most of the imperial pces'' luck was concealed, but he could still perceive it subtly, a result ofbining God King-level divine consciousness with the Aura Observing Technique. It seemed that even Emperors didn''t possess the kind of luck he had. Tang San didn''t know the origins of this luck, but even receiving a message from Jiali City''s Pretty Girl today convinced him of his good fortune. The target for this auction had already been set by Tang San before it started. The primary goal was blood essence, top-notch blood essence. He would not limit it to the needs of just a few people; if there were other First level blood essencespatible with his abilities, he would consider it, since he had an extra Mark to spare. Next would be the oddities auctioned the following day. He wouldn''t dwell too much on Divine Objects, as without nation-rivaling wealth, there was no chance to vie for them, and the risks were too high. But oddities were different. From the first auction he attended in Jiali City, it was clear that there were many valuable items in this world whose uses were unknown to others, like the Earth Shattering Hammer forged from Heavenly Fire Fine Iron, and the Golden Wood thatter formed the Golden Tree. If you want to pick up a bargain at the Ancestral Court''s grand auction, it is very likely to ur during the auction of these rare items. And it is likely to happen in the morning because the items auctioned in the morning are definitely not as outstanding as those in the afternoon. The auction continued in the afternoon on the first day. Soon, the first item was brought up again. When this item appeared, Tang San''s expression immediately became peculiar. Blood essence, it had finally appeared. Moreover, the first type of blood essence to appear was precisely what they neededit was the blood essence of the Golden Winged Roc. There were a total of ten drops, Ninth Stage peak Golden Winged Roc blood essence, with a starting bid of three hundred Elemental Coins. This price was undoubtedly extremely high, but as an extremely rare blood essence, the mere fact that it appeared at the auction was enough to surprise everyone. Tang San almost immediately conveyed his determination to obtain it to his teacher. He had bid one Elemental Coin for the God-killing Sword in the morning; it was best to keep a low profile in the afternoon if possible. While they were exchanging messages, under the announcement of the host from the Blue Fox n, the bidding for the Golden Winged Roc''s blood essence began. Almost instantly, the price was raised to five hundred Elemental Coins. Cheng Zicheng''s bloodline intensity was rtively stronger than that of Du Bai and Gu Li, but it was only a slight advantage, supporting her ascent to the Eighth Stage was already the limit, something Cheng Zicheng herself had realized. That''s why she had been so desperate to cultivate recently in the imperial pces of the Undying Great Demon Emperor and the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor, hoping to stimte her bloodline to progress. However, the potential of bloodline power is limited, and advancing purely through stimtion is no easy task. But with these ten drops of Ninth Stage peak Golden Winged Roc blood essence, it was different. With Tang San''s years of research on bloodline power, these blood essences couldpletely purify her bloodline, allowing Cheng Zicheng to not worry about bloodline intensity issues at least until the peak of the Ninth Stage. As for how to advance to the God rank in the future, it would probably require killing a God level strong from the Golden Winged Roc n and forcibly seizing their bloodline. When the price exceeded seven hundred, Zhang Haoxuan''s voice transmission immediately came again, "Tang San, it''s too expensive. We have limited funds; if we spend too much here, what will we do if there are other items you wantter?" However, Tang San was unhesitating in his response, "Teacher, we''d rather y our best hand in one decisive action than give up easily. We don''t know what willeter on, but right now we can be entirely sure that the blood essences appearing before us are essential for Sister Chengzi. Even if good items appearter and we can''t buy them, we mustn''t give up on our necessities. Go ahead and bid." He was very decisive in this matter, not only because Cheng Zicheng''s improvement would also allow him to climb higher. One person''s strength is ultimately limited. On the other side, Jiali City''s Pretty Girl had already finished her seclusion. The City Lordpetition she would face, even the immense pressureing from the Ancestral Court, all required strong support. Now that he could directly enhance hispanions'' strength, he absolutely couldn''t miss this chance. Even if the blood essence of the Heavenly Fox n appearedter, he would have no regrets. Moreover, given the power of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, the likelihood of the Heavenly Fox n''s blood essence appearing here was close to zero. "Alright then." Hearing his words, Zhang Haoxuan could only agree helplessly. "Eight hundred Elemental Coins!" While they were talking, the price had already risen to eight hundred, nearly tripling from the initial starting bid. Chapter 413: Chapter 412 Blood Essence Obtained "Teacher, let''s bid one thousand," Tang San''s voice came through. Zhang Haoxuan''s heart trembled; this was a direct increase of two hundred Elemental Coins! Taking a deep breath, he entered the price anyway. "One thousand Elemental Coins!" The Blue Fox Auctioneer''s voice obviously contained a hint of astonishment; a sudden significant increase in bidding often signifies the bidder''s determination to win, causing other participants to back down, recognizing the difficulty ofpeting. "One thousand and ten Elemental Coins." After a brief pause, another bidder continued to make an offer. "One thousand one hundred Elemental Coins," he added another hundred directly. This time, the entire venue grew quiet. The Golden Winged Roc''s blood essence was indeed valuable, considered quite good among Level 2 Bloodlines, but this was only from a Ninth Stage Golden Winged Roc, not of divine rank. The price of one thousand one hundred Elemental Coins had already exceeded its intrinsic value. Nearly all bidders possessed avian bloodlines, and the true Golden Winged Roc n had no need for their own nsmen''s blood essence. In the end, the gavel fell at one thousand one hundred Elemental Coins! Zhang Haoxuan''s breathing was slightly rapid, but when he truly secured the item, he felt somewhat relieved. Atst, they had acquired what was truly their first item of the day, an item of great significance. This meant that Cheng Zicheng''s path to advancement had also been opened. But the cost was enormous. How powerful was the purchasing strength of one thousand one hundred Elemental Coinsa small n''s annual ie was about the same. Zhang Haoxuan and Tang San had gathered a total of three thousand Elemental Coins this time, which was the result of Zhang Haoxuan selling Array tes,bined with Tang San''s personal savings and the advance payment from the Spirit Rhinoceros Commerce Center after supplying them with Array tes. Three thousand Elemental Coins; beforeing to the auction, both Tang San and Zhang Haoxuan thought it was a substantial amount. The Redemption Organization couldn''t earn this much in a year. But after obtaining just one auction item, they had already spent more than one third, leaving them with only neen hundred Elemental Coins. Despite the significant expenses, at this moment, Tang San''s expression was one of contentment. His goal ining to the Ancestral Court this time was to at least give two of his partners a chance to enhance their bloodlines. Now, he had not only achieved but exceeded this task. Through Hell''s Garden, both he and Du Bai had advanced their Heavenly Fox Transformation to the Seventh Stage, an unexpected boon. And now, both Gu Li and Cheng Zicheng''s bloodline enhancements were assured. The mission had beenpleted beyond expectations. Moreover, his divine consciousness had increased by more than a third, and he had also obtained the insignia of three Great Demon Emperors. If it weren''t for the potential trouble brought by the Crystal Great Demon Emperor''s gift, the trip could be deemed perfect. The remaining neen hundred Elemental Coins might not be enough to purchase a clearly valuable item that everyone could appreciate. They could only hope for the chance to pick up a bargain. And the next good item that appeared was indeed one that made Tang San''s eyes turn green with envy. It is rare for blood essence to be auctioned; when it appears, it continues in session. The second item of the afternoon was still blood essence, but this time it was not from the Monster Race but from the Spirit Monster Race. "The next item up for auction is ten drops of peak Ninth Stage Earth Spirit Tree blood essence. As everyone knows, in the Rihchen Empire, the Earth Spirit Tree is a Level 2 Bloodline, but its characteristics are not even found in Level 1 Bloodlines. The Earth Spirit Tree''s innate ability is spiritmunication, which enables it to connect with any nt, earning it the title of spirit messenger in the Rihchen Empire. The Earth Spirit Tree''s blood essence can be absorbed directly to enhance the strength of simr bloodlines. It can also be used as a spirit messenger, with each drop of Earth Spirit Tree blood essence granted one chance tomunicate with divine botanicals. There''s no need to borate on the benefits. The starting price is one thousand Elemental Coins." Spiritmunication, spirit messaging? Upon hearing the Blue Fox Auctioneer''s description, Tang San almost instantly felt envious. The reason was simple; his current Bluesilver Emperor was at about a Level 3 Bloodline, not very strong. One of the issues was theck of Aura, far from being the nt king. In his previous life, his Bluesilver Emperor couldmunicate with all nts, borrowing the power of all nts to assist itself. It was the true king of the nt world. ``` In this world, it evidently was very difficult to achieve this since the Spirit Monsters themselves were too powerful. Nheless, if he could endow the Bluesilver Emperor with a powerful aura, then, using the memories of his past life, he would be able to exert abilities akin to a domain. By doing so, it would be enough to be considered as having a Second Level Bloodline. ``` ``` But when the starting bid for the Earth Spirit Tree was announced, Tang San knew he couldn''t win it. He didn''t have enough money. ``` ``` If he went all in, perhaps there would still be a chance. But that also meant he would have to give up bidding on the other rare treasurester on. ``` ``` It really is a case of not appreciating money until it''s needed! ``` ``` Tang San clenched his fists, Earth Spirit Tree, Earth Spirit Tree! He etched the name deeply into his memory. Although he couldn''t win it this time, he could think of a way to request this type of bloodline from the Spirit Rhinoceros Commerce Association, and of course, the reason would be to create an Array te. ``` ``` The blood essence of the Earth Spirit Tree was eventually sold at a high price of two thousand nine hundred Elemental Coins, and with two types of blood essence put on the auction, the grand event was once again whipped into a climax. ``` ``` Fortunately, the third item up for auction wasn''t essential for Tang San; otherwise, he really would have spat out blood from frustration. ``` ``` Even though he had known it was impossible to acquire every good thing, to actually face such a situation still left him feeling somewhat unwilling. ``` ``` Tang Sanughed wryly at himself and continued to watch the auction. ``` ``` The next few items up for auction were all pricey, but they weren''t truly top-tier. ``` ``` After that, items of God Level finally started to appear.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ``` ``` The first were materials of God Rank: bones, skin, sinewthe parts from Demon Kings and Spirit Kings started to emerge one after another. Bing a God Rank was something that could be achieved by Monsters or Spirit Monsters, and for their body parts to appear at an auction, naturally meant that these God Level Demon Kings or Spirit Kings didn''t belong to powerful races; otherwise, those who brought these items to auction would need to weigh their significance carefully. ``` ``` Of course, these were all treasures, particrly for forging weapons and equipment or as materials for crafting divine tools. But for these, Tang San''s interest was limited. ``` ``` It would have been a different story if it were the tail of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox. However, the body parts of a Great Demon Emperor of this level appearing at an auction would probably only be possible on the final Divine Object bidding day. ``` ``` As dusk descended, the bidding for the day finally neared its end. The sessive climaxes of bidding not only emptied the participants'' wallets but also resulted in a certain degree of mental exhaustion. ``` ``` Even those who had spent all their money did not choose to leave; usually, they would stay for the entire three days of the auction. After all, this was an event that happened only twice a year, and with so much deposit paid to enter, even if they were out of money, it was still worth watching, to broaden one''s horizons. ``` ``` "The next items are thest three of the day, and they are the finale of today''s auction. Bidders with sufficient strength should get ready," announced the auctioneer, still from the Blue Fox n, but a different one, equally stunning. ``` ``` The mention of thest three items instantly revitalized the many participants who hade to bid that day. They all knew that anything that could serve as the finale over the three days had to be the most elite treasures. These were items that could only possibly be seen at the Grand Auction of the Ancestral Court. The records for highest bids were also usually set during these moments. ``` ``` The level of the spiritual item bidding day was roughly on par with the rare treasures bidding day. Although it wasn''t as high as the final Divine Object bidding day, being the finale, the quality was likely at the level of Divine Objects. ``` ``` Tang San involuntarily straightened his posture, anticipating the arrival of thesest three grand items up for bid. ``` ``` A bidding cart was slowly pushed into the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. The moment the cart entered the arena, Tang San distinctly felt that the overwhelming aura of misfortune and the scent of ughter that filled the entire arena seemed to fade a bit, as if dimmed. ``` Chapter 414: Chapter 413 Stone of Refuge What is this thing that can actually affect luck on this level? Tang San was secretly startled in his heart. The Blue Fox Auctioneer''s expression became noticeably more serious, "Our penultimate item for auctiones from the Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain." As it spoke, it turned towards the direction of the Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain and bowed. Coming from the Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain? That must be from the Heavenly Fox Pce. A good item from the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox? "As everyone knows, to breakthrough into a Demon King, one must go through the baptism of the Heavenly Tribtion. Failure means death. As a result, many strong individuals from various tribes rely on external forces to resist the Heavenly Tribtion during their breakthrough, thus achieving their goal. Such shortcuts, after undergoing countless years of research, do exist in many forms. However, these kinds of shortcuts often limit the promotion to higher levels after bing a Demon King. Only those who have fully endured the baptism of the Heavenly Tribtion and persisted can truly be called strong among Demon Kings. And the more formidable the bloodline, the more dangerous the Heavenly Tribtion they will encounter," the Blue Fox Auctioneer exined with an unusually lengthy preamble. Without a doubt, this third-tost item is rted to surviving the Heavenly Tribtion.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "This item from the Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain has been personally named the ''Stone of Refuge'' by the Heavenly Fox herself. Its function is that, if one fails during the breakthrough of the Heavenly Tribtion, it allows the preservation of the original level and grants a second chance to go through and ovee the Heavenly Tribtion. Only those who truly pass the Heavenly Tribtion understand the intensity of what they are facing. If one fails the baptism, death is certain. But the Stone of Refuge gives you a second chance, not only doubling the baptism but also retaining previous experiences, thus greatly enhancing the probability of passing based on one''s own abilities. What it grants is not a second life, but the potential of the strong," it said. As it spoke, the Blue Fox Auctioneer had already lifted the red cloth from the pushcart. It was a ne; the ne itself was silver-white, adorned with numerous tiny white gemstonesclearly Destiny Stones. The pendant on the ne was a silver-white gem emitting a faint silver halo. It was this gemstone that diluted the surrounding aura of misfortune. This silver gemstone... Tang San looked somewhat familiar with it, and the next moment, his spirit was struck, and he immediately recognized the origins of this item. The Heaven Garden, within the petals, a lotus seed! Yes, it was a lotus seed, but somehow, it appeared different from the one he remembered. Itcked the solidity that the other seed had given him. Yet the origin was certain; at least on the surface, it resembled that lotus seed, albeit seemingly devoid of a soul. Even so, it was enough to shock Tang San. So, the function of that lotus seed was protection? To defend against the Heavenly Tribtionthe significance of this wasn''t just simple luck anymore. It was essentially defying fate! Good grief, to bring out such an item for auction, its value... The three peaks that had always been tranquil were now bustling with noise at this moment. Without question, this Stone of Refuge ne would be among the top existence even on the Divine Object Auction Day, and yet it was brought out on the Spiritual Item Auction Day. Moreover, it was presented as the penultimate item and not the final showstopper, which made one ponder just how precious the following two items would be? The Blue Fox Auctioneer didn''t hurry, allowing the mor to continue for a while, then slowly stated, "This item is extremely rare, even among the Fox Tribe. We shall start the bidding now, with the starting price: three thousand Elemental Coins. Each bid must increase by no less than a hundred Elemental Coins." A starting bid of three thousand Elemental Coins, expensive? Absolutely not! Tang San, once a Godking, couldn''t have been clearer about the benefits this thing could bring. Being able to undergo Tribtion twice meant that one would experience two baptisms. What did the baptism of two Heavenly Tribtions mean? The cleansing of the Heavenly Tribtion was a process of shedding the mortal body and transcending to sanctity. During this process, one''s impurities would be refined, divine consciousness consolidated, and the body evolved. The whole process, though extremely dangerous, was also what distinguished the mortal from the God Rank. Once one sessfully passed the Tribtion, they would reach the divine-ranked level, and their lifespan would be greatly increased. But as the Blue Fox Auctioneer said, the paths to divinity are different for different beings. There were those who managed to cheat their way through the Heavenly Tribtion, but such God Rank beings are utterly different from those who truly withstand it on their own merit. Those who managed to cheat through the Tribtion wouldn''t be able to progress any further; the Demon King was their final level. Their lifespan would also remain at the Demon King state. In contrast, those mighty beings who passed the Tribtion on their own merit were the ones truly capable of advancing further beyond. Just like among Great Demon Emperors, their lifespans also varied. Some Great Demon Emperors could live four to five thousand years, while others only one to two thousand years. Why? Because of the difference in their foundation. And where does one''s foundatione from? For those beyond deity level, undergoing Tribtion is perhaps the only opportunity to amass that foundation. And this Stone of Refuge, giving a mighty being the chance to undergo Tribtion twice, what did that mean? It meant two baptisms, two opportunities to amass foundation. Not only was one almost certain to pass the Heavenly Tribtion, but how much more substantial would their foundation be after two umtionspared to others at the same level? Such benefits were surely immeasurable in terms of money. This was absolutely a divine tool! Especially for those strong beings with the bloodline of a Great Demon Emperorit meant that their talented descendants within the n would have an addedyer of assurance for advancing to Great Demon Emperor! Therefore, it was definitely worth it. Zhang Haoxuan didn''t send a message to Tang San to ask anything. The Stone of Refuge was useful to everyone, very useful, but affording it was another matter. Even if one sold the entire Redemption Organization, they probably couldn''t purchase this truly divine artifact. "Ten thousand!" A deep voice almost immediately ushered silence throughout the grand auction house. Upon hearing this not too loud voice, it nearly struck all the bidders like a bolt from the blue. The overwhelming pressure made heaven and earth tremble. The voice came from the highest ce! Great Demon Emperor! Or, Heavenly Spirit Emperor! Although it wasn''t clear which one had arrived, the grandeur of the voice and the direction from which it came left no doubt about the identity of the presence. For the sake of this Stone of Refuge, had a presence at the Great Demon Emperor Level personally taken action? Clearly, this was for the preparation of their offspring! "Eleven thousand!" A somewhat cold voice echoed from another mountaintop. No matter how covetous the bidders below were, as soon as the first voice spoke, they understood that this auction item was beyond their reach. The Stone of Refuge had attracted the personal participation of a being at the Great Demon Emperor Level. Only an Emperor could bid against an Emperor. Tang San even instantly figured out why this item appeared hereit was very likely because more than one Emperor sought it from the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, and the Heavenly Fox couldn''t decide whom to give it to. It was therefore put up for public, fairpetition at the auction. The only question he had was why this auction item didn''t appear on the final day of the Divine Object auction but rather on the first day. Why was that? But in the next moment, a sh of insight crossed Tang San''s mind, and it seemed he understood something. The final day of the Divine Object auction would likely see the arrival of more Emperors. As for the Stone of Refuge, even an Emperor would be tempted, and more beings would participate in the bidding. The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox must have discussed it with the current twopetitors to let the Stone of Refuge appear on the first day. Before other Emperors noticed, one of the two Emperors present could secure it. Chapter 415: Chapter 414: The Will of Crystal "Twelve thousand," a deep voice said after naming the price, "You know I am determined to get this item, any further contention would only harm our good rtions." However, the icy voice showed no signs of yielding, "If we were not determined to have it, would wee here? Hurry up. Bid the highest price you can afford. Twenty thousand Elemental Coins. If your offer exceeds what I can bear, I will notpete with you." The treasured item, which started at an auction price of three thousand Elemental Coins, had now soared to the astronomical figure of twenty thousand, an amount likely only within reach of Emperor Level beings and those top-tiermerce guilds. "Twenty-five thousand! Must it reallye to this?" the deep voice now carried a tinge of annoyance. "Thirty thousand! Since we''vee here, there''s no easy way to back down. My disciple has reached the Ninth Stage peak; nothing else will suffice," the icy voice spoke indifferently. In the sky, a tremendous pressure manifested, causing the air to twist violently and faint shes of lightning to appear. Only beings at the Emperor Level could afford to ignore the Ancestral Court''s rule againstbat. "Thirty-one thousand! Don''t forget, the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox said the final bid must be paid immediately, I don''t believe you have that many Elemental Coins on hand." "Thirty-two thousand, the same goes for you," came the reply. Neither party gave in, each stating their bid. Tang San felt speechless; the prices the two Emperors had reached already made him feel powerless. It seemed that both of them were very wary of each other; otherwise, wouldn''t it be simpler to have a fight? Just then, a cold voice suddenly rang out, "Fifty thousand!" This third voice was so unexpected that the previous two Emperors were filled with astonishment. Immediately afterward, a beam of light descended from the sky andnded at the very top of the central mountain peak. "Whoever bids again will be making an enemy of me." The cold voice was genderless, but it was imbued with an unchallengeable domineering tone, "This is the will of Crystal!" The moment Tang San heard this voice, he felt his scalp tingle. He had heard this voice before, and had even seen its owner. The head of the Ancestral Court, Almighty Crystal Monster Emperor! This Stone of Refuge had even rmed the Crystal Monster Emperor himself. In an instant, not just the auction fell silent, but the entire Ancestral Court was enveloped in quietude. The crowd hushed, and the two previously contending Emperors also fell silent, not uttering another word. The authority of the First Emperor was fully disyed. Such is the will of Crystal! When the Crystal Monster Emperor made an appearance, Tang San felt a tightness in his scalp. Without a doubt, this Monster Emperor was the existence he feared the most. Subconsciously, he focused inwardly on his own Crystal Brand; the brand showed no change, and Jingjing was still asleep, as if she had never sensed the arrival of the Crystal Monster Emperor. "With no furtherpetition, this Stone of Refuge now belongs to me." With a sh of light, the Stone of Refuge in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena levitated into thin air and disappeared into the void the next instant, along with the oppressive presence that seemed capable of overwhelming the era. The Almighty Crystal Monster Emperor came quickly and left just as swiftly. The entire process took less than a minute, and the treasure that had incited a fiercepetition between the two Emperors was now taken by him, with not a single dissent daring to emerge. In fact, the Crystal Great Demon Emperor is rarely seen on regr days, and he seldom attends council meetings. Not only is he powerful, but he''s also shrouded in mystery. The reason why no Emperor dares topete with him is precisely that, as Emperors themselves, they are all too aware of how formidable the number one ranked Crystal Great Demon Emperor truly is. Even Emperors can fall, and since he has dered thatpeting means standing against him, not even an Emperor would dare provoke him in the slightest. And the taking away of the Stone of Refuge would naturally lead to wild spection. The Crystal Great Demon Emperor is one of the oldest among the surviving Emperors. Compared with the Heavenly Spirit Emperor, the lifespan of a Great Demon Emperor is indeed shorter, as the former can more easily absorb the essence of heaven and earth to nurture itself. Therefore, there have always been rumors that the life of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor ising to an end. Once this most powerful Demon Emperor falls, who will control the Ancestral Court between the Monster n and the Spirit n will undoubtedly be the next point of dispute. And today, with the Crystal Great Demon Emperor personally taking away the Sage''s stone, could it be he is preparing his sessor? No one knows who his sessor is, but it''s clear that he himself has no use for the Stone of Refuge; how can one not be led to wild spection? Not until the aura of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor hadpletely vanished did Tang San finally breathe a sigh of reliefhe was the most nervous of all. He had genuinely feared that the Crystal Great Demon Emperor would suddenly appear before him and take him away. With his current capabilities, he truly would not be able to resist. Fortunately, he left, but he also took with him the Stone of Refuge. If only he could have observed it up close, he might have been able to determine if it was indeed the lotus seed he had once seen in Hell''s Garden. Tang San truly coveted that miraculous lotus seed; however, with his current capabilities, he was still unable to make a move. After the auction hall had been quiet for several minutes, the Blue Fox Auctioneer finally caught his breath and said, "Congrattions to Her Majesty Crystal for obtaining the Stone of Refuge. Now, let us continue with the next auction. Please bring up the next treasure." Even the auctioneer himself was pondering the psychological impact on the two Emperors who had made their moves just before. Having their prize snatched away so easily, despite how much they might be grumbling internally, they dare not say anything. What a painful situation this was! Another trolley was pushed out onto the stage, and the instant this trolley emerged, an entirely different aura was releasedpared to when the Stone of Refuge was presented. It was an iparably rich Life Aura, as if a vigorous life force was zing fiercely, causing the aura of misfortune and the smell of blood within the Grand Animal Fighting Arena to be instantly dispersed, while the fierce Life Aura wildly burned, noticeably increasing the air temperature.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om What a domineering Energy aura! Tang San''s heart shook slightly, without a doubt, this was also a priceless treasure. Moreover, he could feel that this Life rank was certainly not an item of the Monster n; it should be a treasure of a yang attribute nt ss. The Blue Fox Auctioneer solemnly announced, "The penultimate item for today''s auctiones from the Rihchen Empire, from the son of the sun, from our great leader of the Rihchen Empire, who is known as naturally nurtured, the renown presence among the four heavens. The Tianyang Spirit King! For the sake of our auction, His Majesty Tianyang has specially provided an auction item: a petal from the Tianyang Flower." A petal from the petal of the Tianyang Spirit King! Upon hearing these words, Tang San almost stood up instantly. From what his teacher had taught him, the ruler of the Tianyang Flower, the Tianyang Spirit King, had a mutated bloodline which was unique and irreplicable, but without a doubt, it was the strongest bloodline of the Spirit n. If there was any powerful ability Tang San wished to acquire, the Tianyang Spirit King would definitely be at the top of the list. This petal, being from the Tianyang Spirit King''s Tianyang Flower, would undoubtedly possess its bloodline aura, and might even be of Emperor Level bloodline aura. If he could acquire it, then Tang San would have the chance to obtain the Tianyang Flower bloodline, hence owning the number one bloodline of the Spirit n! However, Tang San, who had stood up, soon sat down again, his eyes filled with impulse, yet he knew it was something he could not possibly afford. The Stone of Refuge had a final bid of Ten Thousand Elemental Coin, so what about this petal of the Tianyang Flower? In terms of rarity, it was surely even above the Stone of Refuge. To the true powerful beings in need, it was an absolutely priceless treasure. Chapter 416: 415 There was no need for an extensive introduction, the few words "Tianyang Flower petals" were enough. The mysteries of the Tianyang Flower were known to very few, and those who did not know about them naturally didn''t have the qualifications to know, nor the qualifications to bid on this auction item. This was not something intended for the ordinary bidder. "The starting bid is Ten Thousand Elemental Coins, with each increment no less than One Thousand Elemental Coins. Now, let the bidding begin." The entire venue fell into silence; no one made an offer immediately. Indeed, with a high starting price of Ten Thousand Elemental Coins, there were likely very few bidders who could afford it. Moreover, those wishing to bid on the Tianyang Flower had to consider whether their identity could bear the responsibility of such a treasure. If they couldn''t bear it, what they would face was not just bacsh but a real disaster. Even ordinary races couldn''t possibly handle such a treasure. "Ten Thousand!" The first bid finally came, surprisingly from the Emperor who had spoken first earlier. He did not leave after the Crystal Brand was taken by the Crystal Great Demon Emperor but instead joined the bidding once again. When an Emperor joined the bidding, those who couldpete with him were often only Emperors themselves. Tang San really wanted to tell his teacher at this moment, "I want that." But without a doubt, it was meaningless. "Fifteen Thousand!" A frosty voice followed. "Are you deliberately trying to oppose me today?" The low voice was filled with anger. Being previously overpowered by the Crystal Great Demon Emperor had already soured his mood significantly. "A treasure of His Majesty Tianyang, who wouldn''t want it? It has nothing to do with our rtionship," the cold voice showed no sign of yielding. "It''s so lively here; let me join in the fun, Twenty Thousand." Just then, a third voice rang out. Another Emperor had arrived and joined the bidding. It was chaos, utter chaos. The first day of the spiritual item auction had attracted so many Emperors? Those with a keen eye could guess that thister Emperor was probably attracted by the earlier appearance of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor, or perhaps by the existence of the Stone of Refuge. Seeing the Tianyang Flower petals up for auction, he could not help but make a move. "Has Tianyang gone mad with poverty, selling everything? No more selling petals." Just then, a female voice rang out, filled with surprise and heavy anger. In the next moment, the air within the entire Grand Animal Fighting Arena turned bitterly cold. A pale blue shadow descended from the sky, enveloping the cart before the auction. Suddenly, the previously relentless life force that seemed intent on ravaging everything abruptly snuffed out, and everything returned to normal. "Your Majesty Earth Yin, that''s not very nice of you. This is a decision made by the Tianyang Spirit King, you can''t just take it away," thest Emperor to speak couldn''t help but say. Earth Yin Spirit King! The one who acted was none other than the second most powerful top fighter among the Spirit Monster race. Tianyang and Earth Yin, whether inherently opposite orplementary, was unknown. The Earth Yin Spirit King said indifferently, "I bid One Hundred Thousand. If you can bid more, take it." "You..." The voice of that Emperor sharpened a bit, but in the end, he said no more. The pale blue shadow shed and was gone, and with it, the presence of the Earth Yin Spirit King. "Ladies and gentlemen, do we have to turn the Ancestral Court''s grand auction into a farce? Everyone, please step back." Just then, a mild voice suddenly arose. When this voice appeared, the Grand Animal Fighting Arena underwent a sudden change. A strong sensation of heart palpitations urred almost instantly in Tang San''s heart. It was as if, in an instant, he became entirely transparent, as if everything about him was exposed, and a strong sense of crisis instantly filled his mind. Even when the Crystal Great Demon Emperor appeared earlier, he had not felt such a crisis. ```n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om But at that moment, the Crystal Brand located at his seventh Mark gently trembled, and Tang San distinctly felt ayer of crystal-clear radiance enveloping his skin. The previously transparent sensation immediately vanished, as if he had returned to his original form. Tang San held his breath, not daring to let his emotions fluctuate in the slightest. He already knew who wasing, and only this person could suppress the malice of the entire Grand Animal Fighting Arena with his own power. The other Emperors all fell into silence, and the next moment, beams of light soared into the sky, each transforming into a streak of light that disappeared in different directions. And that gentle voice rang out again, "Let the auction continue. Until thest day, there will be no Emperors participating in the auction. On behalf of the Ancestral Court, I apologize for everything that has happened today to every bidder." All the bidders stood up at this moment, deeply bowing towards the direction in the sky. Because they all could guess who this person, who suddenly appeared and resolved the issue, was. The Dominator of Fate, Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox! Only this true principal of the Ancestral Court Council could dominate the other Emperors. Among all the Emperors, the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox ranked third, but he is the true manager of the Ancestral Court Council. In terms of Cultivation base, he might be inferior to the Crystal Great Demon Emperor and the Tianyang Spirit King, who rank higher, but those two didn''t manage affairs! The duties of the Ancestral Court had always been managed by this Dominator of Fate, leading the Monster and Fairy ns to thrive. In terms of power, he was actually the true number one in the Ancestral Court. It was better to offend the Crystal Great Demon Emperor than to dare to offend the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox. The gentle voice then disappeared, and everything seemed to return to normal. Up to this moment, the shock in Tang San''s heart hadn''t subsided. With his experience concerning divine-ranked beings, he was well aware that the transparent feeling in his body before should have been caused by the powerful divine consciousness of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox scanning him. Once the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox''s divine consciousness detected something unusual about him, he would likely be exposed immediately, and by then, his troubles would be great. Previously, when climbing the Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain, he did not face the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox but other powerful members of the Fox Tribe. And the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox himself was clearly notparable to those nsmen, so if his secrets were discovered by the Great Demon Emperor, he would fear truly be finished. At this thought, a cold sweat broke out on Tang San''s back. But what equally amazed him was the Crystal Brand within him; he had not expected it to instinctively protect his body and even block the divine consciousness of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox. Was this an instinct or a bloodline ability possessed by Jingjing? Was she the heir of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor? Even with the experience of three lifetimes, Tang San still could not fathom the purpose behind the Crystal Great Demon Emperor giving him the Crystal Egg, nor did he understand exactly what kind of existence Jingjing was. The arrival of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox steadied the minds of all the bidders, and undoubtedly, this assurance was good news for everyone, allowing them to continue with this "fair" auction. The Blue Fox Auctioneer took a deep breath, calming his own emotions, before continuing, "The next item up for auction has been consigned by a party that has allowed us to reveal their name. Ites from the well-known Spirit Rhinoceros Trade Association of our Tianyu Empire. As the final highlight of today, this item is certainly extraordinary. Please bring it out!" Another cart was brought out, and from the shape of the cart alone, it was apparent that the item up for auction was still of modest size. Compared to the Stone of Refuge and the Tianyang Flower before it, the item did not emit any intense aura. It appeared quite ordinary here. But this was the truly final item up for auction today! After the appearance of the Stone of Refuge and the Tianyang Flower, and with the Emperors no longer permitted to participate in the auction, how could thest item not fill all the bidders present with anticipation? ``` Chapter 417: Chapter 416 Time Array Disk The Ancestral Court''s grand auction was always shrouded in mystery, with no one knowing what the auction items would be or what would appear before the bidding began. But with the Stone of Refuge and the Tianyang Flower sessively making their appearance among today''s auction items, there was no doubt that this Ancestral Court''s grand auction boasted an exceptionally high overall quality. The Blue Fox Auctioneer approached the trolley and said, "When we received this auction item, we were stunned by its magical properties. After unanimous assessment, it was categorized as a Divine Object. Even the assessing masters hailed it as an irreplicable masterpiece, a work that surpasses this era. To make today''s spiritual item auction even more astonishing, it was ced in today''s bidding. When I introduce it, you may find it incredible, as it is merely a level 9 item, but the significance of its existence is colossal."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om While speaking, she lifted the red cloth on the trolley. Beneath the red clothy a silver-white disc, emitting a faint glow, about the size of a palm. The disc bore intricate and exquisite patterns, and it was clearly made of metal pieces joined together. The clever interlocking of the metal made it look even more magnificent. What was this? Ninth Stage? A product transcending time? Arge question mark emerged in everyone''s hearts. The Blue Fox Auctioneer''s eyes sparkled as she announced loudly, "This is an Array te. I believe everyone is familiar with an array te. Not long ago, at one of our regr auctions, a very practical item known as the Spirit Gathering Formation Disk often appeared. But let me tell you,pared to the array te before us, the Spirit Gathering Formation Disk is worlds apart. Theplexity of this array te is such that not even an Emperor Level divine consciousness can fullyprehend it, for it also has a self-destruct capabilityif it is probed too deeply, it mightpletely destroy itself." "Our assessment masters have judged from its structure that it shouldn''t belong to this era; not a single master recognized any of theplex formations on it. However, when its function is demonstrated, it will prove that it does belong to our world. Now, let me demonstrate its function for you," she said. As she spoke, the Blue Fox Auctioneer''s long tail suddenly shot upwards, and streaks of blue light soared into the skyher innate ability, Blue Fox Tail Needles! It possessed extremely strong piercing power and was exceptionally formidable. At the next moment, the petite array te had alreadynded in her hands, silver light flickered, and a strange silver-white glow instantly rippled out. The previously rapidly ascending Blue Fox Tail Needles suddenly slowed down, and even the air around the Blue Fox Auctioneer''s body silently twisted. She reached out, grabbed the tail needles into her palm, and upon opening her hand, revealed the softened deep blue hairs. "Yes, you did not see wrong. This array te possesses the power to control time, just like the Time Crocodile Lineage''s control over time. It can not only slow down time but also elerate it. Its power rivals a Ninth Stage peak level Time Crocodile n member. Without a doubt, this array te is rted to the Time Crocodile n. We have already inquired with the Time Crocodile n, and they confirmed that this array te did note from their race. An array te that can control time is undoubtedly precious, as I''m sure all the bidders here can appreciate. But you must be wondering, even if this array te itself has incredible abilities, how can itpare to Divine Objects like the Stone of Refuge and the Tianyang Flower, which are below deity level?" At this point, she paused, her words undeniably piquing the curiosity of every bidder present. Only Tang San, seated within a cave, murmured to himself, "That''s because using it doesn''t require Ninth Stage abilities; it only requires First Stage bloodline power to activate its effects." In the venue, the Blue Fox Auctioneer spoke solemnly after a brief pause, "The most important reason lies in the fact that you don''t need Ninth Stage abilities to use it, just First Stage bloodline power to activate its effects. How incredible is that? Even the weakest of races, with it in hand, could possess the strength equivalent to a Ninth Stage powerhouse, and it''s even the formidable Second Stage bloodline ability to control Time within a certain range, bing the master of Time. No divine tool canpare to this." "As we all know, the more powerful a divine tool, the more stringent the conditions are for its use. How then could this Time array disk, which can be activated by the weakest of abilities, not be called a Divine Object? This is without even considering its research value. Any race, any bloodline power can use it. Come on, our auction starts now, and those interested should prepare your Elemental Coins. Our starting bid is three thousand Elemental Coins!" Like the Stone of Refuge, the starting bid was three thousand Elemental Coins. In terms of preciousness alone, it definitely did notpare to the Stone of Refuge or Tianyang Flower. But as the Blue Fox Auctioneer said, its valuey in its uniqueness, one of a kind; its research value was obviously far greater than its function. And its function itself was considerable. An entity with weaker strength, controlling it, was enough to resist much stronger adversaries. This Time array disk was of course created by Tang San. In order to research it, Tang San had wracked his brains,bining various arrays he learned from his previous life, and finally came up with the best solution. The reason entities of low levels could use it was that he had set up a storage capability for the Time array disk. It could absorb the spirituality of heaven and earth for storage. It could also be energized by the infusion of bloodline power. Once the storage wasplete, it could be used to perform the Time Variation Seal three times, either to dy or to elerate. It was beyond doubt intricately designed, but Tang San hadn''t expected that his Time array disk would end up being thest spiritual item to be transacted, even surpassing the Stone of Refuge and the Tianyang Flower in position. Just being auctioned in this spot undeniably added much value to it, and he was certain there were maniptions by the Lingxi Commerce involved. When he had given the disk to Lingxi Commerce, Xu Ziran left immediately, clearly to carry out a series of follow-up operations. How much is the blood of a Ninth Stage Time Crocodile worth? It was beyond doubt that it was over two thousand Elemental Coins. As the grand finale auction item, the starting bid being three thousand meant breaking even right away. Moreover, judging from the previous auctions, it was unlikely to be sold without being marked up several times. Most importantly, it was its first appearance. The value of such a disk was maximal only the first time it appeared. Suddenly, Tang San felt rich again. Aside from the money for the Time Crocodile blood, the additional auction value all belonged to the "Array Master," as promised by themerce. This auction, they weren''t making money. It was all to establish a reputation. How much money could this make? It couldn''t be better positioned for auction. This would mean he wouldn''t need to be so strapped at tomorrow''s auction of exotic treasures and could make bold bids without hesitation. "The auction begins!" Just then, the Blue Fox Auctioneer dered the start of the auction. "Five thousand Elemental Coins!" The price was almost instantly raised. The bloodline power of the Time Crocodile was in itself an extremely powerful entity, and the mysteries of Time could y a crucial role many times, not limited tobat. Just the value of Time Crocodile blood essence was already high, not to mention that this disk allowed all races, all levels, to master the mysteries of Time through it. To the owner, it was equivalent to possessing a second bloodline! What could it be used for? Could it be used to dy the Heavenly Tribtion when confronting it? No problem. Chapter 418: Chapter 417: Marking Up the Price When picking celestial treasures, is it possible to slow down their falling speed? No problem. In battle, if the opponent already knows about one''s own bloodline ability, and then one adds the control of time at the peak of a Second Level Bloodline, how many times would the opponent die? The first time the Bloodline Array te appeared, it was destined to dazzle the stage. The Spirit Rhinoceros Commerce Association was keen on this point, which is why they spared no effort in providing the Time Crocodile essence blood to the Array Master, hoping for the array disk''s debut. The auctioneer did not disclose the origin of this array disk but mentioned that it was provided by the Spirit Rhinoceros Commerce Association. So, what degree of influence would the Spirit Rhinoceros Commerce Association gain in high society through the auction of this array disk, especially when it was preceded by the Stone of Refuge and the Tianyang Flower? This series of maneuvers even made Tang San admire the Spirit Rhinoceros Commerce Association because he couldn''t figure out how they managed all these clever moves. As far as he knew, the Spirit Rhinoceros Commerce Association didn''t have the support of an Emperor behind it, just the Peacock Demon n. "Eight thousand!" Just as Tang San was rejoicing, the bidding price had already risen to eight thousand Elemental Coins. Eight thousand Elemental Coinsthis was the price that ordinary divine tools had fetched before. Rarity dictates value, not to mention the ability to control time. Could it surpass ten thousand? The answer was affirmative! In less than five minutes, the price of the Time array disk had already broken ten thousand Elemental Coins. Zhang Haoxuan''s voice was trembling when it came through, "Struck it rich, Xiao Tang, you''ve struck it rich!" "Master, stay calm. This thing, it''s one of a kind." Indeed, when Tang San created this Time array disk, he had already decided that it would be a unique piece. Only something unique can have the greatest value. Moreover, he needed the remaining Time Crocodile blood for purification and cultivation back in his hometown. Of course, if the Spirit Rhinoceros Commerce Association could provide him with divine-ranked Time Crocodile essence blood, that would be another story. But to craft a divine-ranked Time Crocodile array disk, he would have to wait until he became a God level strong person in the future. He was still far from that point. Creating this Ninth Stage peak Time Crocodile array disk, Tang San even utilized a bit of his divine consciousness; without controlling it with divine consciousness, he wouldn''t have been able toplete some of the key Formation integrations. Despite the small size of the array disk, it embedded a total of thirty-six formations, which after fully ovepping, achieved the effect before him. Among them, there were nine formations alone to prevent the theft of the core, interlinked with one another. Any probing would lead to its self-destruction. However, the subsequent bidding prices still far exceeded Tang San''s expectations. Auction Room 116. Compared to Tang San''s auction room, this cave was much more spacious. It was practically a suite. At this moment, inside the suite, two Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beasts sat, one of whom Tang San recognizedit was naturally Xu Ziran. The other was an elder. "Young Master, you''re really going all out this time! Hahaha," the elder chuckled and said to Xu Ziran. Xu Ziran smiled faintly and said, "If we don''t take this opportunity to fleece them, it would be a waste, given the excellent item we''re offering. Now let''s see if it''s the Skyscraper Commerce Association that takes the hit, or if the Time Crocodile Lineage bleeds heavily. Keep bidding, up to twenty thousand." "Alright." The elder operated the crystal ball before him andpleted another bid. Xu Ziran spoke indifferently, "The value of this array disk itself, ording to our assessment, is worth ten thousand Elemental Coins. I didn''t expect that master could actually do it, managing to control even the profound secret of time within the array disk. The intricacy of its design far exceeds our judgment. However, for many people, this array disk is a must-have. When the Skyscraper Commerce Association hears that we''re auctioning this item, I can imagine Fat Compiler''s expressionabsolutely gnashing his teeth, determined to uncover its mysteries. And the Time Crocodile Lineage is probably extremely interested in it too. Through this auction, I want to increase our Commerce Association''s overall sales by thirty percent." The elderughed, "The Young Master is wise. But what if they don''t follow along?" Xu Ziran said, "We can retrieve it ourselves without a problem. Fine wine needs no bush, when we put it up for auction next time, the starting bid will be the price we paid today. Didn''t the master say this item was the result of painstaking efforts and could not be replicated? He also needs time to recuperate. As long as it''s one of a kind, there will be plenty of room to maneuver. Keep bidding, twenty-five thousand!" At this moment, the auction had be increasingly intense. In such times, the true capabilities of the bidders gradually became apparent. Those with deep pockets were qualified to continue in the auction. Twenty-five thousand Elemental Coins. Even Tang San felt his heartbeat elerate when he saw this price. After deducting the Ancestral Court''s fees and the cost of blood essence, the value they would receive was enormous.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ording to the rules, the Ancestral Court took a ten percentmission fee, plus two thousand for the blood essence cost. They would still have over twenty thousand Elemental Coins left! Twenty thousand Elemental Coins could almost build a small city. Zhang Haoxuan did not send another message, perhaps he was too stunned. What''s more terrifying was that the bidding price continued to soar. "Twenty-six thousand Elemental Coins, for the first time. Good, twenty-seven thousand Elemental Coins, twenty-eight thousand Elemental Coins." The price of Elemental Coins continued to climb, and such figures could only be described as terrifying. Was such an array te really worth so much? To think, back in the day in Jiali City''s Grand Animal Fighting Arena, fighting tooth and nail, one could only earn a few dozen Elemental Coins! Making money in the Ancestral Court was indeed easier. But then again, the climbing fees for the nobles'' Holy Mountains brought in a soft-handed ie every day. They were not short of money. For the true high nobility, a few tens of thousands of Elemental Coins was nothing. When the price climbed to thirty thousand Elemental Coins, it finally paused. "Thirty-one thousand Elemental Coins!" When this bid was made, the whole venue fell silent. The bidder was none other than Xu Ziran in Auction Room 116. "The price is too high, Young Master. No one is responding," sweat was beginning to form on the elder''s forehead. Xu Ziran still lookedpletelyposed, smiling as though he was not rushed at all. "Thirty-one thousand Elemental Coins for the first time, thirty-one thousand Elemental Coins for the second time. Any higher bids? Good, thirty-one thousand Elemental Coins, for the thir," the Blue Fox auctioneer had just spoken when suddenly, another light lit up. "Thirty-two thousand Elemental Coins. Good, bidder 119 bids thirty-two thousand Elemental Coins." Xu Ziran smiled, and the elder beside him also showed relief. Finally, someone had bid again. "Thirty-three thousand Elemental Coins." Immediately after, there was another bid, this time from Auction Room 221. Xu Ziran''s smile grew even more intense, "Let them fight for it. We just need to watch. This price is good. It will be enough to hurt their pockets for a while." The elder whispered, "If it falls into the hands of the Skyscraper Commerce Association, will there be any trouble?" Xu Ziran said, "They will certainly let their imaginations run wild, but only we and father truly know the origin of the array te. As long as we offer enough benefits to the master, tying himpletely to our chariot, we don''t have to worry about the rest. With such a huge profit this time, do you think the master will appreciate our sincerity? After we return, prepare ten types of blood essence, at least Third Level Bloodline and above. Send them to the master. This will fund his research. In the future, when he creates more Bloodline Array tes, we''ll split the profits. We''ll take thirty percent." Chapter 419: Chapter 418: 36000 The elder furrowed his brow and said, "If we only take thirty percent of the revenue, I''m afraid we can only break even. After all, we have spent too much on the channels." Xu Ziran cast a nce at him and snorted, "We have exclusive sales rights to this array te, do profits really have to be made on this alone? What we want is status, to surpass othermerce associations in rank. With that, are we still worried about not making money? Having followed my father for so many years, how can you not understand such basicmercial logic?" "Thirty-six thousand Elemental Coins, for the third time, sold!" As they were talking, the final hammer fell.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The Time Array Disk was auctioned off for a high price of thirty-six thousand Elemental Coins. This was undoubtedly a staggering amount. The primary cost was merely a drop of the Time Crocodile''s blood essence, yes, just one drop. The remaining materials were not particrly rare. The rest was simply Tang San''sbor costs. Tang San let out a breath, thirty thousand; the Elemental Coins reaching his hands would amount to thirty thousand. Deducting what he had previously borrowed from themerce association, this was a significant fortune. With this money, he would definitely be able to make his mark at tomorrow''s auction. "Thirty, thirty thousand! Tang San, that''s thirty thousand we''re talking about! Our organization has never seen so much money," Zhang Haoxuan''s voice came through themunication, trembling with the sound of swallow saliva. Tang San replied, "Teacher, stay calm. We''ll try to spend as much of this money tomorrow as possible. Money is an external matter; turning it into strength is what''s most important." "Alright, I''ll follow your lead." Now, Zhang Haoxuan was not the slightest bit distressed about Tang San having spent so much money to buy the Golden Winged Roc''s blood essence. They truly were rich now. In the end, it was still bidder number one-one-nine who took the Time Array Disk, and at this moment, sitting in booth one-one-nine was none other than the Fat Compiler, principal of the Skyscraper Commerce Association''s Ancestral Court. The Fat Compiler''s face was somewhat gloomy. He was ceaselesslymunicating through hismunicator, "What? You can''t find any information? Could it be that the Spirit Rhinoceros Commerce Association conjured this Time Array Disk out of thin air? No matter what you do, keep investigating, you must find out the origin of the array disk. If you can''t find it, don''t bothering back." Thirty-six thousand Elemental Coins! Its heart was bleeding, but it had no choice but to act. The Time Array Disk was truly too shocking, and in its eyes, its true valuey in its research potential. Its appearance overturned the cultivation system. Whether it be the Monsters or Spirit Monster race, there were few who could master the power of two bloodlines simultaneously. Generally, it was only by inheriting the bloodline power from both parents that one could possess two types of bloodline power. And such cases mostly urred in weaker races because the more potent the race, the more severe the bloodline istion between them, leading to greater conflictslike the Lion Tiger Beast lineage. But now, with the existence of something like the Bloodline Array te, it meant that by simply carrying an array te, one could channel the abilities of another bloodline with their own bloodline power. And the Bloodline Array te could even grant ess to a higher level of bloodline than one''s own. One wouldn''t even need a particrly strong cultivation base to harness these high-level abilities. This was simply a heaven-defying existence! It still did not know from where itspetitor had acquired this Time Array Disk, but it understood that if mass-production were possible, its value would surpass all goods on the market, needed by every race. If the capabilities of this kind of Bloodline Array te could be expanded to even fuse with a First level Bloodline, wouldn''t that mean anyone could potentially be the Almighty Crystal Monster Emperor? Although it currently seemed only theoretically possible, as the principal of themerce association''s Ancestral Court, it could not miss such an opportunity! Since the Spirit Rhinoceros Commerce Association couldn''t figure it out, it didn''t mean the Skyscraper Commerce Association couldn''t either, especially since they had a Great Demon Emperor backing them. Hence, when it took the initiative to contact the higher-ups, the authorization it received was to secure the item at all costs and send it back to headquarters for thorough research. This might very well be a groundbreaking product! The first day of the auction officially came to an end. All items were sold at high prices, and today''s beast fight auction day had reportedly set a new historical high for spiritual item auctions. Although the Time Array Disk was not the highest-priced item at the auction, its appearance had indeed made many bidders aware of its importance. The origin of this item remained a mystery. The information obtained from the Spirit Rhinoceros Commerce Association was that this item was discovered in an excavation of a relic, with no further exnation. Although this item would not yet reach the level of an Emperor, all the research reports about it before participating in the auction had already been sent to the council. Its era-surpassing features had been recognized. Unable to leave the auction venue, Tang San and Zhang Haoxuan had to stay in their respective bidding rooms to rest. Sitting in meditation, focusing inward, Tang San immediately concentrated his attention on the Crystal Brand. Today, when the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox appeared, it was the Crystal Brand that protected him. Although the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox''s intent was not personally directed, had his divine consciousness been discovered, that would definitely spell big trouble. Tang San had no doubts about the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox''s capabilities. It''s very likely that Hell''s Garden was a domain created by this entity! The Crystal Brand remained quiet, with no indication that Jingjing wanted to wake up, and it did not seem to have changed in any way. So far, it had only brought benefits to Tang San. Especially the presence of a two-tier domain had greatly advanced Tang San''s control over luck. Even at the Seventh Stage, his Spirit Rhinoceros Eye was much stronger than Du Bai''s Heavenly Fox Transformation. Unable to discern its mysteries, he could only let it continue to evolve. He wasn''t keen on taking the initiative to meet with the Crystal Great Demon Emperor. Before attaining godhood, he felt utterly unconfident before these emperors. After a brief sensation, he did not continue with his cultivation. The Grand Animal Fighting Arena was, in truth, not an appropriate environment for cultivation. His thoughts couldn''t help but drift back to Jiali City. Was she still waiting for him there? Having not appeared at the first opportunity, she must be disappointed. He really wanted to go back! Having not seen each other for over a year, he wondered how she had changed. She must have be even more beautiful. She had always been under tremendous pressure. Thest time, the Peacock Demon King was severely injured in a battle with the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor, and it might be irreversible. If the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor caused trouble again, the Peacock Demon King could be in serious trouble. Could Jiali City hold out? What would she, as the heir, do then? Chapter 420: Chapter 419: The Return of the Crystal Phoenix Tang San was very clear that he still had a long way to go to achieve his breakthrough, but now he was somewhat impatient. The reason he had been able to intimidate the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperorst time was mainly because the adversary had already been blocked by the Great Peacock Demon. Without the Peacock Demon King, his current cultivation base would not have stood a chance. Now, every day felt like a race against time. If it really came down to it, he would take her away. If he spared no effort, taking her away should still be doable. Once his power was strong enough in the future, he would bring her back. Jiali City. Not until the sunset dipped below the horizon did Pretty Girl quietly leave Redemption Academy. Despair was hard to hide in her gaze. She had not found the two people she was looking for. Back at Pretty Girl Milk Tea Shop, the shop hadn''t closed yet, and Su Qin was busy. Pretty Girl had already returnedst night, and Su Qin was naturally overjoyed. Seeing her, she couldn''t help but say, "Why did it take a whole day just to go out?" With a slight frown on her beautiful brows, Pretty Girl said, "Mom, I didn''t find him." "Are you talking about that Asura?" Su Qin continued to tidy up while speaking. There were no customers anymore; it was time to close up. Pretty Girl nodded and then shook her head, "Not just him, Tang San isn''t here either. Tang San is from Redemption Academy, could you ask Mayor Zhang where he is now? I hope nothing has happened." Out of curiosity, Su Qin asked, "You seem quite concerned about that Tang San. Mayor Zhang has said that he is very talented. I''ve seen him a few times too. I don''t know why, but every time I see his eyes, I always feel like the boy has something on his mind. Didn''t you say he was sweeping floors at Jiali Academy? He''s not there anymore?" Pretty Girl replied, "I''ve asked around, he left a while ago and hasn''t been back to work since. Could you please ask for me?" "Alright, but Mayor Zhang isn''t in Jiali City either. He went back to headquarters to report for duty. I don''t know when he will return. I heard headquarters was considering transferring him back. Mayor Zhang somehow learned the art of crafting Array tes, and the Spirit Gathering Formation Disks have brought not insignificant profits to the organization. He has already been promoted to Blue Level. Of course, I still hope he can stay. After all, we''ve been working together for a long time." After closing the milk tea shop, mother and daughter went to their residence in the back. The small house radiated a warm atmosphere. Pretty Girl looked at the room where she had grown up, and her eyes softened. Su Qin brought over a basin of water and dipped a clean towel in it before wiping down her body, her back turned to Pretty Girl. It seemed like an idental question as she asked, "How is he?" Pretty Girl knew who she was asking about and replied softly, "Not too good. I can vaguely sense that his injuries are severe, and they are difficult to heal." Su Qin sighed without saying anything else. Pretty Girl couldn''t help but say, "Mom, although it''s not human, it has been quite good to me since I was little. Even its other children haven''t learned as much as I have, yet it taught me everything it had. It even passed on its ancestral secret techniques to me. It seems to know our purpose, but still supports me taking over its throne. It must truly love you." Su Qin''s back stiffened slightly, "Perhaps." Taking a deep breath as though summoning courage, Pretty Girl said, "Mom, it told me it might not live for many more years. Don''t you want to see it?" Su Qin suddenly turned around, her eyes filled with a highlyplex expression, "Little Beauty, you are still too young. It''s not any good person, you don''t need to listen too much to what it says. You just need to learn well what it teaches you." "Ah?" Pretty Girl clearly hadn''t expected her mother to speak to her this way, nor to assess the Great Peacock Demon King in such terms. Su Qin sighed, and her gaze softened, "I don''t want you to be tainted by some filthy matters. You only need to know that we are all humans, and although its intentions are impure, they don''t affect our purpose. We are just using each other. As for love, perhaps it truly loved me. But... let''s not talk about this anymore. Get some rest, alright? Tomorrow morning, I''ll go inquire about that Tang San for you." As she spoke, she turned to continue her washing up. Pretty Girl, however, took two steps forward and hugged her mother from behind, "Mom, whether it truly loves you or not, at least I do. I will always, always love you." Su Qin''s expression instantly became moreplex as she turned and embraced Pretty Girl, "Mom loves you too. I just hope that you will never be hurt." Pretty Girl nodded gently, "Mom, I''ll try my hardest, I''ll try very, very hard. For you, and for Redemption. We humans will surely have our own space to live." Just then, Su Qin''s eyes suddenly sharpened, her gaze flicking toward the window, where a chill of murderous intent burst forth. "Who''s there?"N?v(el)B\\jnn Pretty Girl was also startled awake, straightening quickly in her mother''s embrace as she looked in the direction of the window. Outside the window, a voice with aplex tone spoke up, "It''s me." Upon hearing the voice, Su Qin''s expression changed dramatically, and she gently ced her hand on Pretty Girl''s shoulder, "Wait for mom at home, don''t go out. Be good." After she finished, a sh of white light enveloped her, and the next moment, she had passed through the window and out. Pretty Girl stood up, wanting to go outside, but ultimately, she held back. Outside Pretty Girl Milk Tea Shop, a tall figure stood there; when heid eyes on Su Qin, his gaze was clearly tinged with obsession. "What are you here for?" Su Qin asked coldly. The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor looked at her with aplicated gaze and answered indirectly, "Is that your and its daughter?" Su Qin replied coolly, "What if it is? Do you intend toy a hand on us, a lone mother and child?" The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor shook his head repeatedly, "No, no, that''s not it. I just came to see you. I have some important matters to take care of in the Ancestral Court. Once they are settled, I''lle for you." Chill shed in Su Qin''s eyes, "If you want to take away a corpse, thene." The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor clenched his fists suddenly, "Do you love it so much? Can''t bear to be without it? Let me tell you, after it was severely injured by mest time, it definitely won''t live past three years. More than a year has already passed. Even if I don''te for it, its time is short." Su Qin didn''t utter a word, just looked at him coldly. This newly minted Great Demon Emperor was gradually made ufortable by her stare. It took a long while before he slowly said, "No matter what, I will always protect you." "I don''t need it," Su Qin said indifferently. The gaze of the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor shifted suddenly toward the direction of the milk tea shop, "You may not need it, but what about her? She is its daughter, and when Ie again, the Peacock Demon n will cease to exist." Su Qin suddenlyughed, her smile so beautiful, yet at this moment, it was also filled with an eerie feeling, "Go on then! Come! If you have the guts, then kill, just kill us all. If we''re all dead, that''ll be the end of it." The eyes of the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor became shocked in an instant; this was the first time he had ever seen Su Qin like this. Chapter 421: Chapter 420: Essence Spirit of Strange Object The first day of the Ancestral Court''s grand auction kicked off a series of climaxes, not only with many precious items setting records in the spiritual item bidding day but also seeing the appearance of several Emperors, including the top-ranked Crystal Great Demon Emperor and the third-ranked Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox who actually rules the Ancestral Court. What kind of marvelous items would appear on the second day of the rare object bidding day then? As dawn broke on the second day, all bidders were filled with anticipation, hoping that today would bring even rarer items up for sale. Tang San might have been the sole exception, for his heart had already flown to Jiali City. If not for his rationality reminding him that he had to attend the rare object auction to its conclusion before leaving, he would have likely soared to Jiali City by now.N?v(el)B\\jnn Naturally, he could not leave the auction entirely to his esteemed Elder teacher. When it came to identifying rare objects and spending money where it mattered most, no one knew better than Tang San himself. Among all of yesterday''s items, his favorite two had actually eluded him: one was the Stone of Refuge, crafted from a Heavenly Flower Lotus Seed. Its purpose was not just protectiveit would be of great help for Tang San to understand the seed''s function if he could have attained it. The other was the Tianyang Flower. If he had acquired the Tianyang Flower, he could be almost certain of obtaining the bloodline power of the Tianyang Spirit King, a top powerhouse of the four heavens. Moreover, despite the slim chance of it following his growth to rank 12, reaching the peak of the Ninth Stage would definitely not be an issue. It was a true Divine Object for Tang San. As the blood of the top-tier Heavenly Spirit Emperor, there was nothing for him toin about, s, it was taken by the Earth Yin Spirit Emperor without any chance of getting involved in the bidding. Hence, one could easily imagine that getting one''s hands on these obvious, rare treasures through auctioning would be extremely difficult. The best chance to snag a deal would be at today''s rare object auction. Moreover, since the Array te was sold for a price that Tang San himself found incredible, he now had enough confidence to make direct purchases. Those capable of putting down 30,000 Elemental Coins were indeed rare, if not entirely unheard of, and definitely represented the wealthiest attendees. Regrettably, scarcity drives value, and Bloodline Array tes would indeed lose their worth if produced in excess, plus their fabrication was truly arduous. Otherwise, Tang San would really have liked to put in more effort in this area, for the money earned from these items would be well spent on supporting humanity''s rise. The sun gradually rose on the distant horizon, but the Animal Fighting Arena remained shrouded in a gloomy atmosphere. Lingering scents of ughter and bloodbath coupled with an aura of doom persisted. The bell chimed! When the bell sounded for the third time in session, it meant that today''s auction was about to begin. Tang San quickly freshened up, had something to eat, and prepared himself for the auction. Half an hourter, the bell rang again. Another ten minutes passed, and when the bell tolled for the third time, a Blue Fox Auctioneer had already taken center stage at the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. "The rare object bidding day is about to begin, distinguished guests please be prepared. In order to save everyone''s time and finish the auction earlier, we will now bring out the first item for sale." A cart with a prominently bulging red cloth, suggestive of a tall object beneath, possibly a bottle shape, was wheeled into the arena. The Blue Fox Auctioneer smiled and said, "The first item of today is very peculiar and extremely rare. Please have a look." While speaking, it unveiled the red cloth, revealing the item beneath. As expected, it was a bottlea transparent Crystal Bottle, polished from top-quality white Crystal. At that moment, however, everyone''s attention was not on the bottle itself but on the light emanating from within ita ball of orange light was visible inside the Crystal Bottle, which seemed to be an orange light sphere. And this sphere was not still; it thrashed within the bottle as if trying to break free, yet remained trapped inside the bottle, very peculiar indeed. "I think many esteemed guests here may not recognize this item. To be precise, it is an Essence Spirit. Now, you may ask, what is an Essence Spirit? An Essence Spirit is an extremely rare urrence where an ordinary nt undergoes thousands of years of cultivation and bes a Divine-level nt. At such times, these nts generally face Heavenly Tribtion, and should they emerge sessful from its baptism, they undergo aplete transformation and be a God-level Spirit King. Such Spirit Kings born from cultivation are powerful, but the probability of passing through Heavenly Tribtion is rather small. Most would perish in the midst of Heavenly Tribtion. In extremely rare cases, under the awe of Heavenly Tribtion, the nt''s physical body is destroyed, but the wisdom born amidst the tribtion survives and sessfully gives birth to divine consciousness. Such an existence is referred to as an Essence Spirit." "What use is an Essence Spirit? The utility is very simple and directif one devours an Essence Spirit, one can directly enhance one''s divine consciousness. The more powerful the Essence Spirit devoured, the better the effect in enhancing divine consciousness. Of course, the prerequisite is that the elder doing the devouring has a sufficiently strong divine consciousness to not be overwhelmed by the Essence Spirit. The vegetation capable of giving birth to an Essence Spirit is generally of considerable heritage, and in fact, is just one step short of bing a Spirit King. The Essence Spirit we are auctioning todayes from the Ancestral Court. I believe all king-ss attendees have a great demand for enhancing their divine consciousness, so, let our auction begin now. The starting bid is five hundred Elemental Coins." The number of Monsters and Spirit Monsters who knew about Essence Spirits was really not high because their urrence was indeed very rare. Plus, because Essence Spirits can enhance divine consciousness, those who obtained them almost always devoured them immediately. If not stored properly, since the Essence Spiritcks a physical body to rely on, it would gradually dissipate. The Essence Spirit before us still looks robust, a clear sign it has recently be an Essence Spirit. Because it''s unfamiliar, few powerful individuals from both major races know how much divine consciousness an Essence Spirit can enhance. Obviously, there are some limitations to the enhancement, or else such an item would not appear at the auction. Those who truly understand the functions of an Essence Spirit also know that there are risks during its absorption, which may lead to the Essence Spirit''s original wisdom shing with the absorber, potentially resulting in bacsh. Thus, while the item serves to enhance divine consciousness, it is a double-edged sword that could harm oneself if not handled properly. "Six hundred, guest number two three nine bids six hundred." "Seven hundred..." The bidding price for the Essence Spirit began to rise, though not too quickly. After all, this was a marvelous item with a starting bid of five hundred Elemental Coins, and its true value was only clear to those who truly understood Essence Spirits, leading to rtively cautious bidding. "One thousand two hundred, bidder number three three six offers one thousand two hundred Elemental Coins," the Blue Fox Auctioneer called energetically. Indeed, the one bidding one thousand two hundred was none other than Tang San. If anyone could see him at this moment, they would surely notice that Tang San''s expression was betraying an uncontroble delight. What is an Essence Spirit? It''s the divine consciousness of a nt, and although it no longer has a physical body and is weak, it is still true divine consciousness. More importantly, the true utility of an Essence Spirit shouldn''t be for devouring! A bid of one thousand two hundred Elemental Coins was definitely not lowit was almost catching up to the previously auctioned price of the Golden Winged Roc''s blood essence. However, Tang San considered it absolutely worth it. "One thousand three hundred, guest number two three nine bids one thousand three hundred." "One thousand five hundred, bidder number three three six bids one thousand five hundred." Tang San''s bidding was as fierce as ever, a tactic to disy his determination and deter hispetitors. As expected, after reaching the price of one thousand five hundred, the auction hall fell into silence. Chapter 422: Chapter 421: Giant Black Crow Stone While boosting one''s divine consciousness is beneficial, it''s somewhat questionable when it''s notpletely without side effects. The price had already exceeded the value of a normal Essence Spirit. Moreover, the Blue Fox Auctioneer did not specify which nt had transformed into this Essence Spirit, implying two possibilities: either the Ancestral Court didn''t know what nt it was, or the nt that had transformed wasn''t powerful. Either case would decrease its value. For instance, if the Blue Fox Auctioneer had explicitly stated that this was a transformation from a top-tier Spirit Monster bloodline, then its value would be different. "One thousand five hundred Elemental Coins, for the third time, congrattions to Guest No. 336." Having secured the item, Tang San immediately breathed a sigh of relief, his face revealing joy. It seemed his luck was really booming, and it was the first auction item that was highly beneficial to him. This truly was excellent news. "Tang San, you don''t need to do this. The teacher knows their own talent. Although we''ve earned a lot of money this time, we still need to spend it wisely!" At that moment, Zhang Haoxuan''s voice came through. Tang San immediately understood that his teacher had misunderstood. But this wasn''t the time to tell his teacher, "Teacher, you''re overthinking it." "Teacher, the Essence Spirit has other uses, not just for Devouring. I''ll exin in detail when we get back," Tang San briefly exined. On the other side, Guest No. 338, Zhang Haoxuan, paused for a moment, then said somewhat awkwardly, "Oh, oh, we''ll discuss it when we get back." Tang San hadn''t wanted to disappoint his teacher, but he was worried that if he didn''t speak up, the teacher might just absorb the item after settling the bill before he returned, which would be problematic. "Next, please wee our second auction item." When the second auction item was brought up, it was significantlyrger in volume; it was over one cubic meter in size, judging by the red cloth covering it. "Today''s second auction item is a piece of ore. I believe all the distinguished guests are familiar with this ore, known as ck Crow Stone. Although the value of ck Crow Stone itself isn''t too high, such a giant piece of high-quality ck Crow Stone is probably a first for everyone," said the Blue Fox Auctioneer as she unveiled the red cloth covering the second item. When Tang San heard the words "ck Crow Stone," a look of surprise crossed his face. Originally, at the Redemption Academy''s small store, the first bargain he had picked up was ck Crow Stone! To be exact, it was ck Gold, which was not recognized by the people of the Monster n and Spirit n in this world. ck Gold, refined from ck Crow Stone through high-temperature forging, is characterized by its strong prative power and unbreakable nature. Tang San had used the ck Crow Stone he had initially bought, as well as those heter acquired from the market, to forge various hidden weapons for hispanions. He had not expected to encounter this metal again during today''s unique auction. As the red cloth was lifted, a giant piece of ck Crow Stone appeared before all the bidders. It was an extremelyplete piece, nearly two cubic meters in size, with an irregr shape, and its surface was pitch-ck, yet it had an intrinsic sense of depth. The ck Crow Stone he had bought before would have been good if it weighed a dozen kilograms, but the one before him, based on his knowledge of its density, must weigh at least several tons. No wonder several members of the Bear n had to push it on a cart to the center of the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. "The ck Crow Stone is known for its hardness. Such a huge ck Crow Stone is the first recorded urrence, and it has been personally inspected by King-ss beings, who vaguely sensed some special energy within it. Given its immense size, it is initially suspected that this ck Crow Stone has the potential to develop wisdom. The birth of wisdom means that it''s very likely to face a Heavenly Tribtion and transform into a Spirit Monster, and it might even be a king-ss being. Hence, it was brought here as a unique item. The Ancestral Court can guarantee that energy fluctuations have indeed been detected within it. However, whether it can nurture a Spirit Monster, and what kind of being it might be, is up to the distinguished guests to judge. The starting bid is three hundred Elemental Coins." Without a doubt, this item had even greater uncertainty than the previously auctioned Essence Spirit, so the starting bid was much lower. ck Crow Stone was not umon in Demon Monster Land and was not highly priced. Even if it truly could cultivate into a spirit, how much value would it have? To subdue such a Spirit Monster as a vassal? If it really could give birth to a king-ss being, a bid of three hundred Elemental Coins would be worth it, after all, that would be a king-ss powerhouse. But the chance of birthing a king-ss entity was slim to begin with, not to mention it had to survive a Heavenly Tribtion. How easy was it to survive such an ordeal? To the eyes of the Monster n and Spirit n, the ck Crow Stone was not considered a powerful origin. Therefore, when the Blue Fox Auctioneer announced the starting price, there was an unusual silence. Not a single bidder ced a bet on the ck Crow Stone. Seeing this, the Blue Fox Auctioneer couldn''t help but frown slightly. From its own perspective, it also didn''t consider this ck Crow Stone to have any qualities worth bringing to an auction, especially with a price tag of three hundred Elemental Coins. Who would foolishly spend so much money on such an item? However, this was indeed thergest ck Crow Stone excavated on record. All it could do was to reiterate, "This ck Crow Stone has been tested for hardness and is more durable than any known ck Crow Stone, indicating its superior quality. Should it turn into a spirit, its defensive power is expected to be exceptional, and there''s a good chance it could survive Tribtion." The chill persisted in the bidding hall! Those who came to bid were all beings with strong judgment. Moreover, bidding on rare artifacts was different from yesterday''s auction of spiritual items. It wasmon for high prices to be paid for junk during artifact auctions. Of course, there were also cases of lucky bargains. But artifact auction day generally wasn''t as sessful as the first day''s auction of spiritual items, let alone thest day''s Divine Object bidding. So, the auction on the second day had always been a time of rtively poor sales at the Ancestral Court Auction. It was not umon for items whose value was difficult to ascertain to be passed over without bids. "Three hundred Elemental Coins, guest number 336 has bid. Thank you, guest number 336," the Blue Fox Auctioneer was already preparing to countdown and let the item be passed over when, to its surprise, a bid appeared on the crystal screen in front of it. It was the same number 336 who had secured the Essence Spirit earlier. Someone''s bidding on this thing? That was what many bidders were thinking at the moment, and yes, Tang San had ced a bid. If the price were set based on the total volume, a regr ck Crow Stone even five timesrger than this wouldn''t be worth three hundred Elemental Coins. But after listening to the auctioneer''s introduction, Tang San had been ready to bid. Had he not been worried about other bidders detecting something amiss andpeting with him, he would have bid right at the start. Only those who understood the true value of treasures knew their uses. "Three hundred Elemental Coins for the first time, three hundred Elemental Coins for the second time, and for the third time, sold!" the Blue Fox Auctioneer did not dy any further. It knew very well that not being passed over was good enough for this item, so it quickly concluded the auction, allowing Tang San to once again secure the item he desired. With back-to-back acquisitions, even though they weren''t particrly valuable items, number 336 still caught the attention of quite a few bidders. The bidding continued, with the subsequent items presented showcasing the characteristic entricities of rare artifacts. There were indeed all kinds of oddities, such as unknown meteorites that fell from the sky, giant eggs with Life Aura within, and Giant Pearls produced by the Endless Blue Ocean, and so on. However, these items didn''t hold much value in Tang San''s eyes. It was the giant egg, however, that fetched a handsome price. Tang San did not participate; the egg indeed contained a very strong Life Aura. But he could almost certainly determine that it was a hybrid creature. More importantly, Tang San could sense that the spiritual fluctuation and Life Aura of the egg didn''t match. The Life Aura was extremely strong, but the spiritual fluctuation was weak. This meant that even if the creature inside was strong, the chances of it being born with wisdom were slim at best. It would at most be a Demon Beast, not a Monster.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 423: Chapter 422: Fox Tail Relic The giant egg was finally auctioned off for a high price of two thousand Elemental Coins. The rarities that were brought to the Grand Ancestral Auction House were indeed selected carefully and contained many fine items. Among them, Tang San was particrly interested in some rare ores, some of which even the Monster n and Spirit n who sent them for auction did not recognize. Among these items were the ones Tang San liked. He and Zhang Haoxuan bid themselves and acquired several pieces of ore at reasonable prices. These items were his primary targets for attending this auction. "The next item we have up for auction may be the smallest in size at this event, but its value is quite considerable. Honestly, if possible, I would very much like to obtain it myself because for us of the Fox Tribe, it holds an extraordinary significance," the auctioneer said. The cart was wheeled up, and from the bulging state under the red cloth covering it, it seemed there was only a tray beneath, and the object within did not protrude above the surface of the tray, clearly indicating it was very small. The expression of the Blue Fox Auctioneer was somewhatplex. From its eyes, one could tell that what it had just said indeed came from the heart. What kind of rare object rted to the Fox Tribe could it be? Instead of directly pulling off the red cloth from the auction cart, the Blue Fox Auctioneer first bowed deeply towards it. After reverently paying respects, it carefully grasped both sides of the red cloth and gently lifted it to reveal whaty underneath. Faint colorful halo light blossomed outward from the tray on the auction cart, the rainbow-like aura radiating an extraordinary feeling. From the mountainside, if one didn''t have Tang San''s sharp vision, it was almost impossible to see what the item on the auction cart was, as it indeed was incredibly tiny. Tang San also activated his Purple Demon Eyes, coupled with the enhancement to vision provided by the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, to barely make out the details. What was revealed on the auction cart were three spike-like objects. They were transparent and as slender as needles but radiated a faint seven-colored gleam, giving off a very peculiar feeling.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Even with Tang San''s knowledge, he couldn''t immediately recognize what exactly these objects were. The Blue Fox Auctioneer, with aplex expression, said, "These three are the treasures of all our Fox Tribe. They were put up for auction by the Red Fox Tribe. If there are any bidding guests of our tribe present, I urge you to do your best to bring them back to the Fox Tribe." As soon as he finished speaking, he seemed to sense something, his facial expression subtly changing, his gaze flickering with a touch of helplessness and mncholy, and continued, "This item is known as the Fox Tail Relic. Among our Fox Tribe, only those with great power and virtue can produce such upon their death and cremation. The Fox Tail Relic holds immense symbolic significance for our tribe. Any ancestor capable of producing a Fox Tail Relic has made significant contributions to our tribe. The Red Fox Tribe, due to financial hardships in recent years and in order to prevent more nsmen from bing ythings, has put these three Fox Tail Relics up for auction to improve the lives of the tribe. Possessing the Fox Tail Relic can bring peace of mind and protect the owner from Heart Demons and Bloodline Bacsh during cultivation, especially when absorbing blood essence, it serves as an excellent aid, truly being a rare and wondrous treasure. The starting bid is one thousand Elemental Coins." From within Auction Room No. 336, Tang San''s gaze remained fixed on the three Fox Tail Relics. They gave him a very peculiar feeling. Observing their Luck aspect, it surprisingly presented as a faint gold color. Tang San knew that such a gold color he had seen only on himself, except his was a white gold pir soaring to the heavens, whereas the Fox Tail Relic was inherently a light gold tint, with this glow subtly contained within it. In that light gold hue, Tang San could even discern a tinge of red. Although he dared not probe with his divine consciousness, he could clearly sense that these three Fox Tail Relics were incredibly divine. Of course, quality items also came with correspondingly high prices. Up until that point, these three Fox Tail Relics were the highest-priced items. The starting bid of one thousand Elemental Coins was quite expensive. Being immune to Bloodline Bacsh and unaffected by Heart Demons was not a trait useful to all within the Monster n and Spirit n. Tang San''s first thought was that if the Lion Tiger Beast lineage had obtained it before they met him, it probably would have been greatly helpful, at least in controlling their own bloodline conflicts. "One thousand one hundred Elemental Coins." There was a bid made immediately. Clearly, the value of the Fox Tail Relics,bined with the Blue Fox Auctioneer''s plea to the Fox Tribe, had an effect. "One thousand two hundred Elemental Coins." The price began to climb. Fox Tail Relics must be rarely seen, or perhaps they might never have appeared before. While the bids continued, they were not rising particrly fast, as the bidders seemed somewhat hesitant. "Teacher, do you know what Fox Tail Relics are?" Tang San said to Zhang Haoxuan through a voice transmission. "Unheard of," Zhang Haoxuan replied without hesitation. "There are some doubts about this thing. Is it really useful? Demons like these seem usible in the Spirit n''s cultivation, but I haven''t really heard of the Monster n having such issuesafter all, their cultivation is all about direct evolution through bloodline. And as for bloodline bacsh, as long as the bloodline is strong enough and doesn''t recklessly devour other essences, it shouldn''t be a problem, right? This item seems rather superfluous." Tang San''s eyes narrowed slightly. His opinion on the three Fox Tail Relics differed considerably from Zhang Haoxuan''s. The true value of this item was likely far greater than what the Blue Fox Auctioneer had described. Otherwise, it wouldn''t start at such a high bidding price. "One thousand eight hundred Elemental Coins." The price was nearly doubling. "Two thousand Elemental Coins, thank you guest number three-three-six." Yes, Tang San had bid again. Moreover, at this moment, his gaze was filled with determination. He had made up his mind to win the three Fox Tail Relics. "Two thousand one hundred Elemental Coins," the Blue Fox Auctioneer said nervously after Tang San''s bid was ced. After all, guest number three-three-six was the one who had acquired the God-killing Sword yesterday, implying that he might belong to the Lion Tribe or the Tiger n, not the Fox Tribe! He genuinely didn''t want the Fox Tail Relics to fall into the hands of outsiders. "Two thousand three hundred Elemental Coins," Tang San bid once more. "Two thousand four hundred Elemental Coins." There were stillpetitors bidding. At this price, only one voice continued to challenge Tang San. "Two thousand six hundred Elemental Coins," Tang San steadily added two hundred more to his bid. "Two thousand seven hundred Elemental Coins," the other side matched the bid once again. "Three thousand Elemental Coins," Tang San entered the bid calmly. When the bid of three thousand Elemental Coins appeared, the entire ce fell silent. This had set the record for today''s auction. Were the three Fox Tail Relics really worth three thousand Elemental Coins? It was akin to saying that an existence as small as a fine needle was worth a thousand Elemental Coins each! It was simply incredible. The entitypeting with Tang San finally gave up, not raising the bid any further. Clearly, the price of three thousand had exceeded its affordable range. "Three thousand Elemental Coins, any more bidders?" the Blue Fox Auctioneer energetically searched for morepetitors. s, it seemed that the price had reached its limit for the three Fox Tail Relics, and no further bids were made. "Going three times, sold," the Blue Fox Auctioneer sounded as if drained of all energy at the moment of the gavel strike, somewhat dispirited. The three Fox Tail Relics were taken off the stage, and the auctioneer was promptly reced. Still a member of the Blue Fox n, but with a noticeably better spirit, essence, and energy. Inside bidding room three-three-six, Tang San also breathed a sigh of relief. The relics might not be so useful in the hands of others, but in his, they were truly of great use. Chapter 424: Chapter 423: Stone of Delay Zhang Haoxuan didn''t question Tang San again as to why he spent so much money on such an item; instead, he chose to trust his disciple. After all, the thirty thousand Elemental Coins were earned by Tang San himself. The auction continued, with exotic items frequently presented. However, Tang San kept a low profile afterwards. When he encountered interesting items, he let his teacher bid for them. If the price was right, they would buy; if not, they would let it go without any particr pursuit. As time gradually passed and the sun began to nt westward, the day''s auction was slowlying to an end. A full day of auctioning was no small consumption of energy, with several auctioneers taking turns. For the bidders, paying attention to the items all day could also lead to fatigue. However, everyone was waiting, waiting for thest few items to be revealed. From yesterday''s auction of spiritual items, it was clear that today''s finale would certainly not disappoint. What a rare opportunity this was! "Next, we will begin bidding for the final three items in today''s auction. Each of thesest three is a true treasure. Now, please wee the third-tost item." Atst, it had arrived. The bidders, who were initially nodding off, perked up at this announcement, especially those with substantial wealththey were particrly alert. The final three items from yesterday were indeed stunningthe Stone of Refuge, the Tianyang Flower, and finally the Time Array te acquired by Tang San. Although the Time Array te fetched the lowest price, it actually held the most significance, pioneering a new path. So, what precious items would the final three be today? This was undoubtedly what all bidders were eagerly anticipating. A cart was wheeled into the area, and as soon as it entered, the entire venue seemed to almoste to a standstill. What on earth could this be? Tang San looked intently into the distance; when his gazended on the cart, he immediately felt as if his thinking had be sluggish. The four members of the Bear n pushing the cart were d in thick armor made of special metal. Judging by the volume of the item on the cart, it didn''t seem toorge. The cart was wheeled to the center of the venue, but the auctioneer moved to a further position. When he spoke again, everyone sensed an even stranger situation. "Respected guests, the next exotic item is very unique It''s a piece of ore, probably a meteorite from beyond the heavens When it was discovered,... it had... created a very peculiar effect Later it was taken to the Ancestral Court, always kept in the collection of the Ancestral Court Over time several Demon Emperors have studied it, but none have discovered the reason for its special effect." The Blue Fox Auctioneer spoke slowly, in a halting manner, as if hisnguage was affected, and this influence was clearlying from the item in question. What kind of existence could cause such a state? Slowed speech? Of course, it wasn''t just that; all bidders viewing the item found their thinking bing slow as well. "The Lords of the Ancestral Court call... it the Stone of Dy, within its range, everything bes sluggish, yet the flow of time remains unaffected We also asked the Time Crocodile n elders to confirm Even their control over time couldn''t alter the effect around it Among the exotic items in the Ancestral Court''s possession, this one is definitely the most extraordinary If its nature could be truly understood, perhaps it would already be considered a Divine Object When its essence is cut away, the slowness effect of the removed portion lessens significantly Please observe." As he spoke, the host gestured towards the Bear n, protected behind the barrier, to lift the red cloth. The red cloth was lifted, revealing a head-sized mineral rock on the trolley. The rock was a yellowish-brown color, rough and uneven on the surface, somewhat crystalline in appearance. There was no glow emanating from the inside. However, if one used spiritual power to perceive it, they would detect an obtuse sensation, with a rather extensive range. It seemed that everything within a hundred-meter radius would be affected by its decelerating effect.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om An unknown mystic object! That was the category it had been ced into. But the effect it produced had, without a doubt, proved its value. As one of the final three key auction items, it truly deserved its spot. "Starting... bid... five thousand elemental... coins..., each increment... must be... no less than... five hundred..." the host struggled to announce the auction rules and then slowly raised his hand to signify the start of the bidding. The entire venue fell into a silent hush. No bidders emerged. The reason why there were no bidders was simple: its function was unclear. Yes, no one knew what to do with it once bought. Five thousand elemental coins were no small amount. To acquire such an expensive, unknown mystic object indeed seemed extravagant. Even the Demon Emperor couldn''t deduce its purpose or how to use it. Are we supposed to be stronger than the Demon Emperor? This object was indeed peculiar, but it was also somewhat of a white elephant. Clearly, it wasn''t suitable for weapon creation or anything of that nature, as even the user would be subjected to the decelerating effect! The armors worn by those from the Bear n must be made from thick lead blocks to barely block some of the decelerating effects. To consider using it as a weapon wasughable. An opponent could just hit you from a distance, while your slowed movements made you an easy target... Slowness might be somewhat useful in certain special situations, but that assumes the user is unaffected. How can one use it if slowed by it as well? In fact, the Time Crocodile n had once been very interested in this mystic object, but they were too poor to afford it. The Ancestral Court allowed them to study it for a while, but they couldn''t unravel anything, so it was taken back. Ultimately, after multiple failed attempts at research, it was brought to today''s mystic object auction. Among all the bidders present, if there was only one who showed interest, it would have to be Tang San in the 336 Auction House. At this moment, Tang San could be described as having shining eyes. That''s right, in this ne, all the Emperors did not recognize this so-called Stone of Dy, but Tang San, formerly known as the First-Generation God King, the master of the divine world, did! What Stone of Dy? This was clearly a time-space marker. This object shouldn''t even be present in such a ne; it belonged to the Divine Realm. It was used in the Divine Realm to measure the flow of time in different nes of existence. In the Divine Realm, it wasn''t particrly precious, and it would not exhibit such decelerating properties there; it was merely a regtor of time. But in nes outside of the Divine Realm, it was a different story. It was hard to imagine how it ended up in this ne, but the size of this time-space marker was enormous. A normal time-space marker was only the size of a fingernail, fashioned into a specific shape for measuring time. Such a sizable time-space marker, however, did not exist even in the Douluo Divine Realm that Tang San once inhabited. Chapter 425: Chapter 424 Time-space Marker What does this mean? It meant that the time-space marker must be in its original form and didn''t flow out from the Divine Realm but naturally formed in the universe and somehow ended up in this ne. Such arge time-space marker was beyond valuation. Simply put, even for a brand new Divine Realm developing over time, such arge time-space marker wouldst tens of thousands of years. It''s more than enough for expanding territories over a vast range. It ys a significant role for the Divine Realm that controls multiple nes, drawing sustenance from them. In the hands of a Demon Emperor, it might be useless, but in Tang San''s hands... well, he knew exactly how to deal with the time-space marker! At this moment, Tang San''s heart was somewhat uneasy. He truly feared that all of a sudden, a Demon Emperor would appear and say, "I''ll take it," followed by an exorbitant bid. If it weren''t for the concern of being discovered by the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, Tang San really wanted to bless himself with luck. Fortunately, thepetitors he worried about didn''t actually show up. The whole ce remained silent. No one wanted to spend five thousand Elemental Coins on junk. "If... there are no... bids from... our esteemed... guests... then... this... auction item... will... regrettably..." Just as the Blue Fox auctioneer was about to close the auction, a bid had already been made. "Three... three six... number... five thousand... Elemental Coins..." The voice, slow with astonishment, was spoken by the slightly surprised auctioneer. Tang San made his move! The time-space marker was something he had to secure, even if it meant spending all he had. It was useless in the hands of a Demon Emperor, but in his possession, once transformed, it would be a true divine tool. He had not expected there to be so many treasures in this ne. The excitement was just too overwhelming. With the gains of the day, Tang San waspletely satisfied with the auction. It could even be said to have exceeded his expectations. Securing the time-space marker meant he didn''t even need to bother with thest two star lots; he was already utterly content. After three difficult calls for bids, the gavel fell. Tang San obtained the so-called Stone of Dy without any risk. Heaving a great sigh of relief, Tang San''s face was filled with a sense of triumph. He was almost itching to rush over and secure the time-space marker in his hands; only then would he feel secure. When the time-space marker was carted away, the Blue Fox auctioneer finally breathed a sigh of relief, free from the previous sluggish state. Someone actually bought it? And it was that mysterious number three three six. The Elemental Coins spent by this bidder must be close to ten thousand now. The auctioneer couldn''t help but nce in the direction where Tang San was seated. Tang San didn''t want to draw so much attention, but faced with irresistible items, he could no longer care about that. Tang San took out anothermunicator, ced it on his ear, and infused it with bloodline power to activate the connection. "Brother Xu, I wonder if I can collect the money for the Bloodline Array te that was sold yesterday. I''ve bought a few things at the auction and will need to make the paymentter." Thismunicator, of course, came from the Spirit Rhinoceros Commerce Association. For Tang San, the auction was practically over, but he had to pay for all the items he bid on before he could leave. "No problem. We are ready. When does the master need it? We''ll wait for his old man at the Grand Animal Fighting Arena settlement area." Tang San said, "I will settle on behalf of the master. Right away, after the mystical object auction day is over. That will trouble Brother Xu. The master is very satisfied with this auction, the only pity is that the Time Array Disk is too difficult to make, and the master said it was very lucky to be able to craft it sessfully this time. If you have any more quality blood essence next time, you can also ask the master to try." "Of course, of course, please thank the master for me! This really has been an eye-opener for us. The Bloodline Array te was acquired by the Skyscraper Commerce Association, and they''re likely to have cash flow problems for some time after this, hahaha! Please have the master take good care of us in the future. Any blood essence the master needs, as long as we have it, we can prioritize for the master''s use, and we''ll just deduct its value when the Array te is delivered." The Time Array Disk almost brought a great shock to this auction, and although the grand auction isn''t over yet, the Spirit Rhinoceros Commerce Association has already received many orders and inquiries. They have be the talk of the moment, and Xu Ziran''s desired effect waspletely achieved. And this is only the beginning; the Array tes that Tang San had previously given were not just a Time Array Disk, there are many others. Of course, there is only one Time Array Disk, but the other Array tes are also quite good. With the extremely high price of the Time Array Disk, the value of these other Array tes has naturally skyrocketed as well. It was enough to make a fortune for the Spirit Rhinoceros Commerce Association. In this situation, the Spirit Rhinoceros Commerce Association''s reliance on the Array Master naturally reached its peak. While Tang San was talking to Xu Ziran, the penultimate mystical object had already been brought up to the auction stage. The item was a fossil, to be exact, a set of bones. A massive skeleton that, judging by its shape, seemed to belong to a member of the Dragon n, yet it had no wings. "Today''s penultimate item up for auction is this skeleton, the legendary skeleton of the Sea Dragon n. From the size of the skeleton, this Sea Dragon might have been the true sovereign of the High Seas, a Great Demon King level existence. If we do not take into ount the being from Jiali City who might have be the Sea God among the sea sovereigns, then this one must be the strongest in the Endless Blue Ocean. It is said that the bone marrow contained within the Sea Dragon n''s skeleton is a great tonic that can nourish any bloodline, especially those with a water attribute, with significant benefits. Our distinguished guests have judged that the skeleton is very active and definitely contains marrow; the bones themselves are treasures that could be used to craft weapons. The starting bid is five thousand Elemental Coins." "Five thousand five hundred Elemental Coins!" The bid was raised immediately. Compared to the earlier "Stone of Dy," the value of this Great Demon King Sea Dragon n skeleton was much easier to calcte. The hard bones could be used to make weapons, and the marrow was a precious tonic. This was undoubtedly a top-tier mystical object, much easier to utilize, and in the hands of a skilled craftsman, its value could certainly shine.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Tang San was also interested in the item; if the marrow were truly that miraculous, using it on the eldest disciple would surely significantly enhance his bloodline power. The only pity was that the elder disciple had ice attributes; the benefits of a water-attribute item would be rtively limited for him. But when the bid exceeded ten thousand Elemental Coins, Tang San had already dismissed the thought of bidding. The cost-effectiveness was too low. It was better to save the money for something else. As for making weapons from the Sea Dragon n''s skeleton, Tang San was not at all interested; although the material was hard, itcked the necessary toughness and was not as good as the Top-Level Alloys he could create himself. With the acquisition of the massive ck Crow Stone this time, he was already more than satisfied. In the end, the Great Demon King level Sea Dragon n skeleton sold for sixteen thousand Elemental Coins. "Next up is our final lot of today, as well as the concluding item of the Mystical Object Auction Day. Let''s wee it." The previous item took a long time, mainly because it was quite a task transporting the Sea Dragon n skeleton, which was lowered from the sky. It was specially permitted by the Ancestral Court and brought by the Flying Demon Race. It was quite a feat to have it finally removed. At this point, Tang San had already stood up in his own auction booth; unless thest item was of immense interest to him, he nned to leave and head back to Jiali City as quickly as possible. A huge cart was slowly pushed in; when this cart was pushed into the area, even on the mountains, one could distinctly feel the air temperature dropping rapidly. Ice attribute? Chapter 426: Chapter 425 Ice Sealed Throne Tang San paused, already standing, he sat back down again. This visit to the Ancestral Court had yielded suitable treasures for the rest of hispanions, except for his Senior Brother Wu Bingji. And now, this final auction item, an ice attribute no less, could it possibly suit Senior Brother? The cart was pushed to the center of the venue. The cart itself, with a diameter of over ten meters, and covered with a red cloth, was clearly bulging high, suggesting the object beneath was alsorge in size.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Our final item for auction todayes from a deceased sovereign. Once known as the Heavenly Ice Demon Emperor. When the Heavenly Ice Demon Emperor underwent Nirvana at the end of his life, he left behind some strange objects. This here is one of them, the Ice Sealed Throne of the Heavenly Ice Demon Emperor. The Ice Maiden n, having been weakened after the fall of the Heavenly Ice Demon Emperor, has be increasingly rare. It is for the continuation of their race that they have brought out this divine object, hoping the resources obtained from it will revive the Ice Maiden n." As the auctioneer spoke, he lifted the red cloth. Instantly, an intense coldness hit all the bidders, sending a bone-chilling cold to their faces. It was so bone-piercingly cold that the temperature in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena dropped below zero in an instant. The Ice Sealed Throne was not just a huge chair, but included a circr base beneath. In the center of the base was a massive chair sparkling with icy blue light, and behind the chair, a wall made of one hundred and eight slender ice spears. This chilling cold caused everyone present to shiver reflexively. Undoubtedly, this Ice Sealed Throne must havee from the imperial pce of the former Heavenly Ice Demon Emperor, a true jewel of the Ice Maiden n. The Ice Maiden n is a branch of the Spirit Monster race. It is said that when the first Ice Maiden appeared, she emerged from the ten-thousand-year deep ice, formed by the coalescence of Ice Spirits. Wu Bingji''s Ice Spirit Change originated from this n. The Ice Maiden n is not without males, but it is a matrilineal society, hence the name Ice Maiden n. The biggest issue for this n is the difficulty in birthing offspring, which requires long periods of time. This furtherplicates the already challenging continuity of their race. After the Heavenly Ice Demon Emperor passed away, the Ice Maiden n faced a conflict with a powerful fire attribute race from the outer sea and lost many nsmen, hence never recovering. To bring out the Ice Sealed Throne for auction shows the dire straits the Ice Maiden n currently faces. Just like the Red Fox Tribe that previously auctioned the Fox Tail Relic, this is an action born out of desperation. The Ice Sealed Throne before everyone was indeed worthy of being the finale for the day. Its value for those with ice attribute lineage was incalcble, truly a divine object. "The starting bid is ten thousand Elemental Coins. Each bid must increase by a minimum of one thousand Elemental Coins. At the request of the Ice Maiden n, we invite the current patriarch of the Ice Maiden n to personally take the stage for this auction." As the Blue Fox auctioneer spoke, he swiftly retreated to the side, his body still trembling slightly. He was too close to the Ice Sealed Throne, so very cold indeed! A silent, icy blue light glided in and rose above the base of the Ice Sealed Throne. It was a very peculiar looking woman. Her figure was almost indistinguishable from humans, except for herplexion. Her hair was ice blue, her skin was white as snow and translucent, resembling crystal. She stood over one meter eighty, sleek and slender. Dressed in a pure white flowing dress, her eyes were clear ice blue, and just one nce was enough to feel an innate chill radiating from the depths of her heart. Her gaze shifted, her deep eyes reluctantly looking at the Ice Sealed Throne beside her, her expression filled with loss and mncholy. Her lips pressed tightly together, she did not speak immediately. One could imagine the internal struggle the matriarch of the Ice Maiden n must have endured to auction off this Ice Sealed Throne. But she had no choiceif they did not take this step, the Ice Maiden n would not be far from extinction. From a distance, Tang San observed, and through his divine consciousness and perception, he could feel that this n''s leader was not even at the level of a Great Demon King, but more likely at the level of a Demon King. It was known that their n once had a Great Demon Emperor. But Tang San knew that the Ice Spirit Change was only a transformation of third-level bloodline, at most peak of level three, not reaching level two. How the former Heavenly Ice Demon Emperor came to be, and the secrets of the Ice Maiden n, remained unknown. But without a doubt, the current state of the Ice Maiden n was, unfortunately, rather grave. The Ice Sealed Throne, starting at ten thousand Elemental Coins for the bid, was definitely a great item, and it would undoubtedly be of immense help to Senior Brother. But could it really be won in the auction? A throne once belonging to a Great Demon Emperor, and it was very likely more than just a simple throne. The true value of winning it would certainly be immense. Tang San''s eyes narrowed slightly; at a time like this, he couldn''t worry about much else. He probably couldn''t simply buy the Ice Sealed Throne, as they had only a little more than ten thousand Elemental Coins left. This amount of money was definitely not enough to win the Ice Sealed Throne. Taking a deep breath, Tang San''s eyes flickered with light as he took out an item from his storage ring. Then he concentrated his spiritual power, sending a message to the patriarch of the Ice Maiden n. "Patriarch, please do not auction the throne. I am willing to fund the nobility''s revival, and I have a way to solve the nobility''s reproduction problem." With a simple transmission of divine consciousness, and with Tang San''s spiritual power, he could certainly clearly enter the ears of the Ice Maiden n''s patriarch. Without a doubt, such a transmission would be detected by any sufficiently strong existence. But there was no rule against transmitting messages. However, almost immediately, Tang San felt at least over ten divine consciousnesses sweeping towards him. He stood up and raised the item he had just taken into his hands high above. Suddenly, a light emanated from the item in his hand, and those divine consciousnesses scanning him retreated as quickly as if shocked by electricity. The divine consciousness of the Ice Maiden n''s patriarch was, of course, among them. When her divine consciousness and eyes focused simultaneously on Tang San and the item in his hand, a glint of light appeared in her originally sad eyes, and she nodded towards Tang San. "Not for sale," she said, while a sh of ice-blue light in her hand passed, and the Ice Sealed Throne by her side silently merged into her body, disappearing without a trace. At the same time, beautiful ice-blue patterns started appearing on the surface of her skin, and her aura soared to the Demon King Level. She nodded towards Tang San and heard another transmission from him. The next moment, the Ice Maiden n''s patriarch had already drifted away. The Blue Fox Auctioneer watched, dumbstruck, as only God level strong beings understood what had just happened. Since they were not selling it anymore, it couldn''t be forced. The voices from the three peaks suddenly became a bit noisy for a while. Tang San didn''t linger; he quickly transmitted a message to Zhang Haoxuan, telling him to settle the ount first, take anything that could be taken away, and then he would leave for a while, at least two days, possibly three to five days, and would return to the Ancestral Court to meet up with him. After these instructions, Tang San quickly stood up and left swiftly. He definitely wasn''t participating in the divine object auction anymore. Today had truly gone beyond his own ns, bing a bit too conspicuous. The strange item auction day came to an end. Although many bidders were extremely dissatisfied that the Ice Sealed Throne was not auctioned off in the end, that was, after all, a n leader, and it was allowed by the grand auction. Before the hammer falls, bidders who sent in items for auction have the right to withdraw them. However, they are required to pay a certain penalty fee, which is about one-tenth of the starting bid. That is to say, the Ice Maiden n needed to pay one thousand Elemental Coins. What was the item that Tang San had just taken out? Chapter 427: 426 To repel the numerous divine consciousness probing and to make the patriarch of the Ice Maiden n withdraw the auction without hesitation, one must possess something of sufficient weight. What he had brought out was a mirror, the Crystal Mirror from the Crystal Great Demon Emperorwaving the mighty tiger''s skin as a banner, it was just that simple. As a token of the most powerful Great Demon Emperor of the present age, who would not show respect? There were only a few Crystal Mirrors from the Crystal Great Demon Emperor in existence. Whoever held one was considered a favored one of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor, and to a certain extent, could represent the Crystal Great Demon Emperor. Moreover, who understood who Tang San was? With the Crystal Mirror in his hand, who would dare to challenge him and risk offending the Crystal Great Demon Emperor? Didn''t you see that yesterday during the spiritual item auction, when the Crystal Great Demon Emperor made an appearance, the two Emperors who werepeting both maintained their silence. Even the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox only appeared after the Crystal Great Demon Emperor had left, right? This top-ranked Great Demon Emperor was indeed an absolute authority among his peers. Tang San was not worried about how the Crystal Great Demon Emperor would treat him. He understood that with the status of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor, it was impossible for him not to have noticed Tang San''s presence in the auction. Since he did note to seek him out, nor demanded Jingjing or did anything to him, it meant that at least for now, he was safe. Anyway, he had likely already be a pawn of his; why not make good use of it? He quickly descended the mountain, inquired with the staff, and went straight to the checkout. He needed to leave immediately, partly for Pretty Girl and now also to quickly take these valuable items he had bought back to a safe ce. When ites to bidding in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, the settlement location was in a waiting area within the arena itself. It was rare for bidders to leave before the Divine Object auction ended. After all, even if one couldn''t afford a Divine Object, it was still good to watch and learn. Thus, when Tang San arrived, there were no other bidders leaving. He dered his intention and showed his bidder''s card. After the staff checked his card andpared it with the items he had won, the way they looked at Tang San immediately changed. And at this moment, an acquaintance had already arrived. "Xu Brother, you''re leaving already?" Xu Ziran did not call out Tang San''s full name. In the auction, protecting one''s privacy was very important. Tang San nodded and said, "Yes! I am serving the master, and now that I have bought what the master wanted, I should be leaving." Xu Ziran passed a ring to Tang San. The ring was of a dark silver color with a simple style, and a yellow crystal-like gemstone was embedded on it. "Everything is inside. You can just settle the ount with them. We truly owe the master a lot this time. We must strengthen our cooperation in the future. After you take the items, will you continue to stay in the Ancestral Court or return to Jiali City?" Tang San replied, "I will stay in the Ancestral Court for a few more days, probably a week before returning to Jiali City. What about you, Brother Xu? Are you going back or?" Xu Ziran said, "I will be in the Ancestral Court for some time. I''ll contact you after I return to Jiali City. We''ll get together then. If the master needs anything, you can directly go to the trade association or the Animal Fighting Arena to find the owner. We have been acquiring various blood essences recently, and we will report back to the master once we have achieved something." Tang San smiled and said, "Brother Xu is too kind. Then I will proceed with the payment and prepare to leave." Xu Ziran''s eyes flickered slightly, but he still smiled and said, "Alright, I will be going back then; I have to continue attending the auction tomorrow. Take care, brother." Tang San''s remark just now clearly meant he was sending the guest away; he did not want him to see what he was buying. Xu Ziran left, and Tang San began paying for the auctioned items. It was indeed a significant amount of money! Whether it was the Fox Tail Relic or the "Stone of Dy," both were highly valuable. "The quantity has been verified, and there are no issues. However, you''ll need to wait a moment. There is one item for which you need directmunication with the other party. You knew that, right?" The staff member epted the payment and handed over the items to Tang San. While paying, Tang San noticed that the storage ring Xu Ziran gave him was many times more powerful than his Storage Bracelet. It had a storage space of one hundred square meters. Xu Ziran didn''t even mention how much it was worth; it was obviously a gift to him. Without several hundred Elemental Coins, one absolutely couldn''t buy a space storage item of this level. It was clearly a tactic to win him over. After confirming that the Array Master could bring huge profits to the Spirit Rhinoceros Commerce House in the future, Xu Ziran had already begun investing in Tang San, as he was the only spokesperson designated by the master. All other items had already been ced into the storage ring, including the Time-space marker. It was truly a challenge to store it, taking over ten minutes to slowly absorb it into the storage ring. It would also require a significant amount of time to retrieve it in the future. Moreover, with this item inside the storage ring, any retrieval of items from it would be slowed down by its influence. But he managed to secure it atst. If there was anything among the auctioned items that excited Tang San the most, the Time-space marker was definitely at the top of the list. It was an object of cosmic importance, and only the powers of this realm failed to recognize its value. With this item, if used well, Tang San''s ability to protect himself would greatly increase. As for the trade that required waiting for the other party, it naturally wasn''t with thest bidder, the Ice Maiden n''s patriarch, but with the consigner of the God-killing Sword. He didn''t have to wait long before the powerful Demon King of the Golden Lion n, who had acted as the auctioneer during the auction, strode into the room. "Where''s the bidder? Where is number three three six?" As it entered, its deep voice filled the air with a vibrating sensation. The staff member immediately pointed to Tang San, "This is him." "You''re number three three six?" The Golden Lion Demon King''s gaze suddenly shifted. "Correct," Tang San replied calmly with a nod.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The Golden Lion Demon King''s hair moved as if blown by an unseen wind, its aura skyrocketed instantly, and its hot bloodline aura seemed on the verge of boiling, its powerful presence possessing a terrifying pressure that seemed to choose its victims. It was at this moment that a tinum light burst forth from Tang San, enveloping him in a zing radiance that cast a divine aura around him, resisting the immense oppressive force of the Golden Lion Demon King. The Golden Lion Demon King was taken aback. The tinum me on Tang San, that bloodline aura which it found strangely familiar yet somewhat alien. "I am bidding on behalf of mypanion. They are your true descendants, while I am a human. Yet, we share a mutatedmon bloodline, derived from the mutated power of the Golden Holy Fire, a first-level Bloodline. Is this sufficient qualification to bid for the God-killing Sword?" As he spoke, Tang San took out the "tiger skin" he had disyed earlier, along with another "tiger skin." "Crystal Order, Sword Saint Order, recognized by both orders?" The Golden Lion Demon King''s oppressive aura and the furious look in its eyes vanished upon seeing these two items, and it stared at Tang San in astonishment. Tang San also retracted the aura of the Lion Tiger Golden Gang, "I''m unaware of the opponent you will face in the future. However, a mutated first-level Bloodline should provide a sufficient opportunity, I believe. That''s what you require. I can leave this Sword Saint Order with you. In no less than seven days, but no more than fifteen, I wille to pay my respects." The Golden Lion Demon King gazed at Tang San intently, reminiscing the previous aura of the Lion Tiger Golden Gang that had emanated from him. It was indeed the scent of the Golden Fire from the Golden Lion n, both rich and slightly different. Chapter 428: Chapter 427 Two Agreements The Golden Holy Tiger lineage''s ability was explosive, while the ability of the Golden Lion n lineage was assimtion. Although the two types of golden mes were different, they also shared some converging qualities. In the tinum mes just now, it had recognized a breath simr to assimtion. This meant that what the other party said was true, and from the aura of the tinum mes, it had indeed felt a tremble in its own bloodline. The other party was at most at the Ninth Stage, not yet at the Demon King Level, but their bloodline was not weaker than its own, which suggested that the other party''s words could very well be true. "Where does the mutatione from?" the Golden Lion Demon King transmitted. Tang San hesitated slightly before transmitting in kind, "Lion Tiger Beast." The Golden Lion Demon King''s face changed drastically in an instant, "Them, is it them? Could it be that they have resolved..." Tang San said indifferently, "Please keep this a secret. If the Golden Lion n alone desires to know this secret." The eyes of the Golden Lion Demon King immediately grew extremelyplex, "Fine, I have epted the Sword Saint Order, I will wait for your arrival." As it spoke, it took the Sword Saint Order from Tang San''s hand. Its thoughts were somewhat in turmoil at this moment. The Lion Tiger Beast lineage had resolved the issue of bloodline barriers and sessfully undergone a mutation, resulting in an even stronger bloodline? The Golden Lion Demon King was all too clear about the rtionship between the Lion Tiger Beast and the Lion Tribe and Tiger n. This lineage, long expelled and deemed an ill-omened hybrid, to its knowledge, was on the brink of extinction. Yet, it had brought such a tremendous shock. Tang San''s implication in his words was also understood by itthe Lion Tribe was not to inform the Golden Holy Tiger lineage. On the side of the Lion Tribe, there was no Emperor as a backer. The existence of a First level Bloodline held undoubtedly greater significance for the Lion Tribe. However, the rtionship between the Lion Tiger Beast lineage and themselves was equally adverse! Naturally, Tang San did not care what it thought; for him, time was of the essence and the task urgent. Retrieving the Crystal Order, he turned and walked away. The Golden Lion Demon King raised its hand, wanting to stop him and ask more, but ultimately, it decided to let go. This matter was an absolutely shocking piece of news for the Lion n, and it needed to go back as quickly as possible to discuss with the strong members of its tribe. It waspletely unexpected that the appearance of the God-killing Sword would attract the evolved Lion Tiger Beast. Tang San walked briskly out of the preparation area, heading outside. After passing numerous guards, he finally exited the confines of the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. Stepping away from that atmosphere filled with doom and bloodshed, the air seemed to be sweeter, and somewhat..., colder. A figure like an ice sculpture appeared silently in front of Tang San, and the temperature of the air naturally dropped with her presence. "Hello, Patriarch." Tang San showed no surprise, in fact, he had asked the Ice Maiden n''s Patriarch to wait outside for him. "Hmm." The Ice Maiden n''s Patriarch nodded at him, then gazed at him with an intense look. Tang San said, "Please give me a Storage Magical Object." Acting on his words, the Ice Maiden n''s Patriarch removed an ice-blue bracelet from her wrist and handed it to Tang San. The bracelet was cool to the touch, and Tang San inwardly eximed at its qualitytruly worthy of the Ice Maiden n''s assets! Without hesitation, he directly transferred Elemental Coins from his storage ring into the bracelet. Under the influence of the Time-space marker, the speed was a bit slow. The Ice Maiden n patriarch watched him somewhat surprised. As a God level strong, and further empowered by the Ice Sealed Throne, she could reach the level of the Great Demon King, thus clearly sensing what Tang San was currently doing. "You are..." The Ice Maiden n patriarch didn''t even know who the young man in front of her was, yet he was undeniably giving her money at this moment. The reason she chose to trust Tang San was not only because he presented the token of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor but also because of her own internal struggle and reluctance; she never desired to offer up the Ice Sealed Throneat least not willinglyit was the elders of the n who had ultimately decided. Seizing the opportunity, she had finally taken back the Ice Sealed Throne. If it were to truly be auctioned, the value of the Ice Sealed Throne would absolutely exceed fifty thousand Elemental Coins. It was genuinely at the Artifact level. However, the full power of the Throne could only be utilized by a strong person with an ice attribute. Tang San looked at her calmly and said, "Patriarch, my name is Asura. You should be able to feel that I am a human, but I am no longer a vassal, and now can be considered a noble. Today, when I saw the reluctance you disyed in parting with the Ice Sealed Throne, I could distinctly feel how important it is for you and the Ice Maiden n. As the saying goes, a gentleman does not deprive others of their loves, and I believe the Ice Sealed Throne should not fall into the hands of others. It only truly bes the Ice Sealed Throne in the hands of the Ice Maiden n. Hence, I wish to help you, or rather, help the Ice Maiden n through this crisis."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "I have heard something about the situation of the Ice Maiden n. An important issue seems to be that there is a problem with session, making it difficult to produce offspring. I will give you five thousand Elemental Coins for now, which should alleviate the imminent pressure. Then, I have an idea that might solve the session difficulty of the Ice Maiden n," he added. The Ice Maiden n patriarch stared at him intently and asked, "Why do you want to help us?" Naturally, she didn''t believe that a human would be so kind-hearted to help without seeking anything in return. Tang San said, "I don''t want to see the decline of the Ice Maiden n, and also, as you know, the struggle for survival is hard for us humans. I hope to gain the friendship of the Ice Maiden n. Moreover, helping a noble to continue their lineage is beneficial for our humans as well." The reason he chose not to bid for the Ice Sealed Throne was, firstly, due to insufficient funds, which was the primary reason. Another was the potential trouble he might face due to his human identity, even if he held the token of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor, he might not be able to keep this divine tool without issues. The third reason, of course, was how to help the Ice Maiden n with their session. "This is not a ce for discussion. Let''s find somewhere to talk," the Ice Maiden n patriarch said as she epted the Storage Bracelet from Tang San, felt it, indeed there were a full five thousand Elemental Coins inside, and her expression softened noticeably. "Patriarch, I have an urgent matter to attend to and must leave immediately. If possible, could I ask you to wait a few days for me? I will return to the Ancestral Court and discuss with you in detail," said Tang San. The Ice Maiden n patriarch hesitated but then nodded and replied, "Of course, that''s fine. Aren''t you afraid I''ll just take the money and disappear? You don''t seem to have any evidence that you gave me these coins." Smiling and shaking his head, Tang San responded, "You are the controller of the ice element, as it is said, ''a heart as clear as ice withstands the copse of the heavens.'' If you didn''t have a heart as pure as ice, you wouldn''t be fit to lead the Ice Maiden n. Given the foundation of the Ice Maiden n itself, if you were a person who would stoop to any low, you wouldn''t be in such straits that you had to offer up the Ice Sealed Throne. I apologize, I mean no offense. I just want to tell you that I trust you. Since we''re looking to cooperate, I believe trust is the most fundamental. If it''s convenient, could you give me an address?" "I don''t have an address. I was nning to return to the n directly after the auction ended," said the Ice Maiden n patriarch with a slight frown. "Then how about this," Tang San suggested, "I have a room at the White Tiger Grand Hotel which I''ve already paid for. You can wait for me in that room. A minimum of two days, at most five, and I should be able to return and discuss with you. What do you think?" "That works," the Ice Maiden n patriarch gave a slight nod of agreement. Tang San handed the room key card to her and, after bidding farewell once more, he left in a hurry, unable to wait any longer. Was discussing cooperation with the Ice Maiden n patriarch important? Of course, it was important. Was obtaining the God-killing Sword important? Naturally, it was extremely important as well. Butpared to meeting with his Pretty Girl, these matters were trivial. In Tang San''s heart, Pretty Girl always came first. Chapter 429: Chapter 428: Return to Jiali City ``` Farewell to the patriarch of the Ice Maiden n, Tang San couldn''t wait to rush on his journey. As flying was forbidden within the Ancestral Court, and sprinting at full speed would attract attention, Tang San simply rented a carriage and asked the driver to take him away from the Ancestral Court as quickly as possible. Sitting in the carriage, he calmed his mind. His heart was somewhat fervent at this moment. Not because of the gains from the auction, but because he was getting closer and closer to his Pretty Girl. Taking a deep breath to steady his emotions, Tang San temporarily diverted his attention, fearing that his longing for the Pretty Girl would impair his judgment. He silently summed up the auction in his mind. Unquestionably, as bidder number 336, he had attracted too much attention. But fortunately, he left quietly, departing the next day after the exotic auction closed. For an event like the Ancestral Court Grand Auction, the third day with the divine tool auction was of the utmost importance, and even Emperors would attend. If it wasn''t for the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox''s prior promise that the Emperors would no longer participate, Tang San was almost certain that the oues for the Fox Tail Relic and the Ice Sealed Throne would have been quite different. The Fox Tail Relic was of extreme importance to the Fox Tribe, and although it came from the Red Fox Tribe, if the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox had been present, they would definitely not have allowed it to fall into the hands of outsiders. This was also one of the reasons why Tang San was eager to leave. As for the Ice Sealed Throne, since the Ice Maiden n had put it up for auction, it would not be easy for an Emperor to reim it. The treasure that once belonged to the Heavenly Spirit Emperor would inevitably attract other Emperors as well. Though it appeared Tang San didn''t acquire the Ice Sealed Throne, the five thousand Elemental Coins he spent were by no means given in vain! To say nothing else, it was nearly impossible for Wu Bingji to ascend to God with her current bloodline intensity, and she would definitely have to face a life-threatening Tribtion during the breakthrough. But what if such a breakthrough happened with the Ice Maiden n, which possessed a treasure like the Ice Sealed Throne? The sess rate for Wu Bingji''s advancement would be unimaginably higher. Helping his senior brother to survive the Tribtion was worth it to Tang San. Moreover, he could also seek to buy blood essence from the Ice Maiden n to help Wu Bingji evolve the Ice Spirit Change. With the coboration of the Ice Maiden n, it was as if they had opened a door to the future ascent for Wu Bingji, finding a path to the heavens. As for whether he could obtain the Ice Sealed Throne, Tang San wasn''t particrly concerned. Because he had already acquired that Time-space marker! The Time-space marker was his absolute top acquisition at this auction, far exceeding his expectations foring to the Ancestral Court. Even now, Tang San''s heart was still racing. This item, useless in other''s hands and whose purpose they did not know, was a future divine object, or even a super divine weapon. The immense possibilities that such arge Time-space marker could provide were simply too many. Taking another deep breath, Tang San quietly activated his Spirit Rhinoceros Heavenly Eye, bestowing Luck upon himself. He once again felt his soaring Fortune. This fortune had been with him since he left Hell''s Garden, although Tang San was not clear whether it was due to the experiences within the Hell''s Garden or if he had always had this astonishing Fortune, which he only discovered after improving the Heavenly Fox Transformation there. But regardless, the oue of the auction made it clear that he was truly infused with good luck, which greatly aided him. With no surprises or dangers along the way, the carriage smoothly left the vicinity of the Ancestral Court. As soon as they were out of the Ancestral Court''s range, Tang San couldn''t wait any longer. He paid the fare and unfolded the wings of the Golden Winged Roc from his back, taking to the skies. With wings beating, he elerated at full power, heading straight for Jiali City. Protected by the Lion Tiger Golden Gang, his rapid flight was even faster than that of Cheng Zicheng. The strong winds he faced while flying were dissipated by his Lion Tiger Golden Gang, which even absorbed them into his body as his own Power, augmenting himself. He didn''t even have the inclination to look closely at the treasures he won at the auction. By now, his heart had already taken flight. Jiali City. Jiali Academy. ``` Standing silently in an inconspicuous corner outside the academy''s gates, Pretty Girl looked somewhat deste.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om There was no news of Tang San from Redemption Academy. The teachers at the academy did not know where he had gone. As for Tang San''s situation, they also could not provide any reason. The appointed time outside Jiali Academy had also reached itsst day, and Asura had not appeared either. Could it really be because she had been away for so long that they had all forgotten about her? Pretty Girl pouted her red lips, her beautiful eyes showing a bit of grievance. She had been looking for them as soon as she came out, yet not a single one was present. It was really... The arrival of the Heavenly Crystal Phoenix Great Demon Emperor had made her feel a tremendous amount of pressure invisibly. That guy seemed to have some special rtionship with her mother, whom she did not dare to ask about, because after the Heavenly Crystal Phoenix Great Demon Emperor left, she saw her mother cry, cry very sadly, and cry for a long time. It took half the night of consoling before her mother stopped crying, but she seemed somewhat out of sorts afterward. Pretty Girl knew that the Peacock Demon King had been injured by the Heavenly Crystal Phoenix Great Demon Emperor, and now this guy wasing again. When he returned, who else in Jiali City could withstand such a mighty enemy at the Emperor level? She ultimately went and quietly told the Peacock Demon King about it. But to her surprise, the Peacock Demon King did not seem puzzled by it, he just said, let hime if he wants to. Then he did not say much else. If the Heavenly Crystal Phoenix Great Demon Emperor were toe again, could the Peacock Demon n still withstand the pressure on their ancestral court? If they could not, then what meaning would her status as a sessor have? Naturally, the mission arranged by the organization would also go unaplished. More importantly, the Peacock Demon King might... Even though she did not have deep feelings for this father, and even felt a separation due to racial differences, deep down in her heart, she eventually did not want him to die. After all, blood is thicker than water! So, at this moment, she felt a lot of pressure inside. She greatly wished that during such times, someone would listen to her, share her thoughts, give her advice, and help her. The only ones she could think of that she might trust seemed to be those two fellows. Yet one was missing, and the other had not kept the promise, um, the time for the promise had not yet arrived. Perhaps he woulde, right? With that thought in mind, Pretty Girl looked around and quietly released her Spiritual Power in search of that silhouette that might appear at any moment. But what made her feel a bit aggrieved was that there was still no trace of him. As time ticked away, Pretty Girl went to eat just once, spending almost all her time waiting here. She had a mysterious trust in Asura, even though she did not know why he kept appearing, why he always helped her unequivocally when she needed it the most, but he had saved her, saved her at the most perilous time. She had always felt he was trustworthy. Waiting is often a painful thing, that continuous anticipation with no result is indeed not very wonderful. It had been three days, and she had waited for him for three days. Fearing she might miss him, she stayed right here waiting, but he still did not appear. As the sunset bathed her in its glow, Pretty Girl moved her somewhat stiff and delicate body. She took a step and gently danced on the spot. Humming a song that only she could hear, with a special rhythm, she danced gracefully. Chapter 430: Chapter 429: Asura and Pretty Girl A faint silver glow flickered in and out of visibility with the graceful dance of her delicate body, and a mysterious spatial fluctuation quietly emerged.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The Heavenly Mechanism Dance was the most important inheritance of the Peacock Demon n and its true core. It was precisely by mastering the Heavenly Mechanism Dance that the former Peacock Demon Emperor was able to ascend to the throne. However, the inheritance of the dance was extremely difficult, and for many generations, no member of the Peacock Demon n had been able toprehend the Heavenly Mechanism Dance. This was also the true reason why no Great Demon Emperor had emerged. The Heavenly Mechanism Dance was more suited to the females of the Peacock Demon n, although males could also learn it, but with much less effect. Among the Peacock Demon n, however, the innate bloodline power of the males was far stronger than that of the females. The former Peacock Demon Emperor was a female who experienced a mutation in her bloodline, which is what led the Peacock n to the first level bloodline. But in the inheritance process that followed, it was the male Peacock Demons who were stronger, and the female Peacock Demons were also unable toprehend the Heavenly Mechanism Dance, leading to the current situation. Until this generation, Pretty Girl demonstrated extraordinary talent; at a young age, she had already developed the Peacock Golden Crown, and in studying the Heavenly Mechanism Dance, she finally made initial inroads into this core inheritance of the Peacock Demon n. She knew that this must be the reason, even with her human bloodline, why the Peacock Demon King would pass the patriarch''s position to her. Once this dance is over, I won''t wait for that guy anymore. Really, going back on his word! As Pretty Girl danced gracefully, the cirction of her qi and blood became increasingly harmonious, and her entire body radiated a crystalline silver glow. Her divine consciousness expanded outward with her spirit, and she could perceive every subtle change in the surrounding space. She could even feel some restlessnessing from Jiali City, a response to her Peacock Demon n bloodline. Just then, she seemed to sense somethingan extremely sharp presence was approaching at an astonishing speed. Pretty Girl''s gaze instantly turned sharp, her body twisted, and a Peacock feather fell into her hand. Space around her body fluctuated rapidly, ready to strike at any moment. But just at that moment, that sharp presence quietly subsided, and a figure descended from the sky. The golden light at its back quickly withdrew, and itsnding spot was right in front of her. Pretty Girl blinked in surprise, that familiar scent... "Sorry for making you wait so long," a familiar voice, familiar scent, and that familiar mask and figure. Asuranded gently, his breathing slightly rapid, his chest still heaving dramatically, showing that he had been traveling at full speed before. However, his eyes burned with an undeniable fervor, almost as if he was about to rush over to her. Looking at that familiar figure and hearing his voice, for some reason, the resentment umted during the three-day wait transformed into a sense of solidity. "Did youe from very far away?" Pretty Girl asked softly, gazing at Asura who seemed to have grown taller. But at that moment, Asura''s gaze was as if it could devour her whole. She had grown taller, and her figure had be more proportionate. The youthful aura of the girl was richer, less greenness and more of the soft beauty unique to a youngdy, but she seemed a bit thinner, yet her eyes were even brighter. Her dance just now was truly beautiful! Actually, he had already sensed her with his divine consciousness before he arrived. Yes, it was with divine consciousness because it wouldn''t be easily detected and could also probe farther distances. In order to confirm that she was still there, he didn''t care about his own exhaustion. Then, within the perception of his divine consciousness, he felt that captivating dance, as if it was driving the entire space around it. This perception of the dance intoxicated him so much that he didn''t conceal the sharp aura brought on by the Golden Peng Transformation. Finally appearing before her, looking at her stunningly beautiful face and increasingly refined and ethereal demeanor, the day and night of urgent travel were worth it. "Yes, it''s some distance away, but it''s okay. I was dyed by some things, sorry for making you wait," Asura said softly, suppressing the impulse to hold her in his embrace. "You must be tired." Seeing his travel-worn appearance, Pretty Girl''s resentment hadpletely dissipated. No matter what, she was simply standing here waiting, but he had to rush back from a faraway ce. His hardship was indeed much greater than her own fatigue. She curiously asked, "How did you know I was waiting for you here?" Asura smiled slightly and said, "I set up a magic array here. If someone lingers in this ce for a long time, I can sense it remotely. Only you would wait here for me for such a long time. Especially since it''s the second consecutive day, I knew you hade out of seclusion. You''ve changed a lot! Your strength has also increased quite a bit, hasn''t it? Has your seclusione to aplete end?" Just a sweep of his divine consciousness allowed him to clearly sense that Pretty Girl''s aura had be more refined, her cultivation base had settled very well. Although she was still at the Eighth Stage, she was already at the peak of that stage. Moreover, there were obvious signs that she was intentionallypressing her bloodline power; otherwise, she should have been able to break through to the Ninth Stage by now. How old was Pretty Girl? At about sixteen years of age, she was already approaching Ninth Stage cultivation. This was extremely rare among humans. Of course, with the exception of Tang San himself. He couldn''t be judged by the standards of an ordinary teenager. "Mm, not bad. The seclusion isn''t over yet. I''ve been let out midway to rest for a while. I''ll have to go and undertake a trial in a few days." "A trial? What kind of trial?" Asura asked anxiously. Pretty Girl said, "It should be a family trial. Once I pass it, I should be nearing the end of my seclusion." Asura realized and said, "The reason you''ve been suppressing your power is also to wait for the trial to make a breakthrough." "That should be the case. It wasn''t me who arranged it." Pretty Girl nodded her head and said. If it wasn''t her, it naturally was the Peacock Demon King. It seemed this trial was very important. A light flickered in Asura''s hands, and he suddenly had two items, which he handed to Pretty Girl. "I''ve obtained these two items recently. Take them. They should be of use when you pass the family assessment," he said. Pretty Girl looked at the two items in his hand, her face showing a look of curiosity: a piece of milky white stone and a small mirror. "What are these?" Asura said, "This stone is called Destiny Stone. Carry it with you, and it will bring you good fortune. Ites from the Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain in the Ancestral Court." "Something from Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox?" Pretty Girl said, surprised. Asura nodded, "The other item, consider it a weapon. I''ve recorded a bloodline power on it. When you encounter danger, activate it, and the power within will manifest. It can disy power simr in strength to yours but from that particr bloodline. You are proficient in Space Maniption, so I recorded the bloodline power of the Time Crocodile, Time Control. When activated, you can control the eleration or deceleration of time within one minute. Time and spacebined can provide significant help to you." Pretty Girl looked at the two items in her hands, then at him, involuntarily took a step back, shook her head, and said, "Thank you, but I cannot ept them. They are too precious. I cannot take your things." Asura said, "What''s mine is yours between us. Take them for now, consider them a loan. You can return them to me after your seclusion is over." But Pretty Girl still shook her head and said, "How can there not be a distinction? I haven''t even seen your true face. We''ve actually only met a few times. I don''t even know who you really are, where youe from, or why you''re helping me like this. I can''t keep asking for such sacrifices from you without being able to repay you." Chapter 431: Chapter 430 Blood Oath Guardian Asura thought to himself, "Marrying me again would be the best reward!" Of course, he just thought about it. If he actually said that out loud, he estimated he would scare Pretty Girl away instantly. Seeing that Asura had fallen somewhat silent, Pretty Girl continued, "If possible, could you take off your mask and let me see? At least let me know who it is that helped me. I really can''t ept any more of your things. I came to see you today and have been waiting here these couple of days, hoping to understand you better, to know who you really are." Asura forced a bitter smile and said, "Why obsess over these details? You only need to know everything I do is for your good. Whatever you wish to do, I fully support you. Isn''t that enough?" Pretty Girl shook her head and said, "No, it''s not enough. How can we be friends if we can''t be honest with each other?" At this moment, Asura truly felt an impulse to lift his mask and reveal his true face. But he restrained himself. As Asura, his identity would be more advantageous for appearing beside Pretty Girl in the futurewhether to protect her or to do other things. Switching to Tang San would be, on one hand, too shocking to the world, and on the other, he was worried Pretty Girl would overthink it. After all, the real Tang San was just about to turn fourteen. Fourteen years old, with such cultivation base, with so much knowledgehow could he exin it? In the future, in order to protect her, he would inevitably need to use his divine consciousness. It couldn''t always be like thest time when the Sea God appeared just as she didn''t see. If she saw him, how would he exin himself? They were both still young, and Tang San was always waiting for her to grow up. He intended to protect her well, and once she was ready, he would spare no effort in pursuing her. Asura''s identity would be more suitable for openly protecting her than Tang San''s. At this time, Pretty Girl''s thoughts were of another kind. These past few days, she had been waiting for Asura to appear, and during this process, she had given their rtionship careful thought. He had appeared so unexpectedly at first, but every time she encountered difficulty, he would show up by her side. At the beginning, she was full of wariness towards this man who had appeared out of the blue, cautious at heart. Yet, as he appeared by her side time after time, helping and protecting her, the defenses in her heart gradually rxed.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Reflecting on this over the past two days, she was surprised to find that she had unknowinglye to regard him as an important friend. However, she had never even seen what he truly looked like. Therefore, she had made up her mindif he came this time, she would have to see his face and ask him who he really was. "Everyone has their own secrets, and so do I. Naturally, the reason I refuse to let you see my face is because I have unspeakable difficulties," Asura sighed softly, his voice glimmering as he spoke, "If you can''t ept me as I am, then there''s nothing I can do. Just think of me as a Messenger sent by the heavens to guard you. No matter how you view me, whenever you need me, I will surely appear by your side. These two items were obtained at the risk of my life, and I only hope they can provide you with some help. After all, you are still young, and the path ahead of you is long, very long. This test is certainly crucial for you. Have you thought about what you will face if you can''t pass it? Even if you want to doubt me, or have some other thoughts, let''s get through this test first." As he spoke, Asura flicked his wrist lightly, and the Crystal Mirror and the Destiny Stone were already flying towards Pretty Girl. Feeling a change in his tone, Pretty Girl subconsciously caught them. His gaze appeared more mncholic, more sorrowful. In that moment, within the depths of his eyes, it was as though there were countless stories and memories. In that instant, Pretty Girl felt as if she was looking at an old man. A guardian Messenger sent by the heavens? Then she saw Asura raise his hands, drawing a line across the right index finger of his left hand. The next moment, a drop of blood filled with a fiery aura and an unusual radiance was squeezed out from between his fingers. Clearly, that was a drop of blood essence! For any strong being, blood essence is the most vital entity within the body. A person can truly condense only a few dozen drops of blood essence, and each drop is extremely precious. That drop of blood essence pulsated between Asura''s fingers, radiating a strange light. It was a sensation that made Pretty Girl''s soul tremble, as though the blood essence contained many things familiar to her. "Today, I swear by my blood. For the rest of my life, regardless of prosperity or adversity, strength or weakness, youth or old age, no matter what lies ahead, I will always guard Pretty Girl''s side. I will never act against her, always apany her, and never betray her. Should I break this oath, may the heavens abandon me, may thunder strike me down." As he spoke, he traced strange trajectories in the air with his hands, and that drop of blood essence naturally diffused, forming an unusual pattern. A streak of blood-red light instantly surged skyward from Asura''s body; although it disappeared in a sh, during that instant, the aura of Asura''s entire being underwent a violent change. "Blood Covenant!" Pretty Girl cried out in shock, momentarily at a loss. She had never expected that at the moment she wanted to see his true face, Asura would prove his protective heart to her in such a manner. "You didn''t need to do this, I''m sorry." Pretty Girl''s heart was instantly filled with regret, "Blood essence is so precious, and it will take you a long time to recover from this consumption. I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have been so wilful, you..." Asura smiled and shook his head as if nothing had happened, "It''s okay. This should also put your mind at ease. If I don''t take off the mask now, it''s really because I have my own difficulties. When I think the day hase that I can take it off, I will remove it immediately. Trust me, it''s just a matter of time. I will always protect you well." What did it matter to make a Blood Covenant for his own wife? Even if it cost him his life, he would not hesitate for a moment. Just like in his previous life, she had made such sacrifices for him. A Blood Covenant is the most solemn vow on Demon Monster Land, and no race dares to make it lightly because, in this ne, power for any racees from their bloodline. Once afflicted by a Bloodline Bacsh, that is certain death. After the Blood Covenant was made, Pretty Girl felt deep within that she and Asura in front of her seemed to have established an additional connection, and this Blood Covenant also dispelled any remaining doubts she had about Asura''s intentions of getting close to her. In this way, Asura resolved all the suspicions in her heart. "ept it, think of it as something I''m lending you. You can return it to me after you pass your family''s assessment," Asura said with a smile. Seeing her somewhat at a loss, he felt a twinge of heartache, but he had to do it to dispel her doubts. As for the consumption of this drop of blood essence, he had ways to recover quickly. Pretty Girl bowed her head, saying, "Thank you." Asura shook his head, replying, "No need to thank me. Have you eaten? How about we go have a meal together?" He just wanted to spend a little more time with her now. But Pretty Girl shook her head, replying, "No, my mom is waiting for me at home for dinner. I promised her I would go home to eat." A trace of disappointment immediately rose in Asura''s heart, but he still nodded, saying, "Okay then, you should head back early. It''s going to get dark soon." "Yeah. You took the trouble toe back from a distance just to see me this once. Shall I keep waiting for you here?" Pretty Girl asked. Asura nodded, replying, "You can wait anytime. No matter where I am, I will try my best to return within three days." Pretty Girl looked up at him, her eyes slightlyplex. She actually felt a bit unsure about how to face such a scene. "Oh, right. There''s something I''d like to trouble you with." Suddenly Pretty Girl seemed to remember something. Chapter 432: Chapter 431: Asuras Jealousy of Tang San "Oh, right. There''s something I need to ask you for a favor," Pretty Girl suddenly seemed to remember something. "Go ahead." Pretty Girl said, "I have a friend who used to do odd jobs at Jiali Academy. You know Mayor Zhang, right? It''s Mayor Zhang''s person, his name is Tang San. If it''s convenient for you, could you help me look for himter? I couldn''t find him this time I was out. If you see him, tell him to wait for me at the academy. I should be able to formally finish my seclusion in no more than three months." Asking me to find myself? Asura couldn''t help but find it slightly amusing. Nheless, he nodded and smiled, "Who is he to you? Just a friend?" Pretty Girl paused, then nodded, replying, "Yes, a friend." "And what about me? Can I consider myself your friend now too?" Asura pressed on. "Yes." Pretty Girl nodded before looking up at the sky, "It''s really not early anymore, I should go. Thank you." As he watched her graceful figure gradually disappear from his view, Asura couldn''t help but smile. In that instant just now, he suddenly felt that, as Asura, he was somewhat jealous of Tang San. Tang San hadn''t done anything for her, yet Asura himself had given so much more. Yet it seemed that there was one less barrier between her and Tang San than between her and Asura. In the future, when she finds out that Tang San is Asura, and Asura is Tang San, I wonder if she will be socially dead or I will be. Little Beauty, oh Little Beauty, grow up quickly. When you turn eighteen, I will truly start pursuing you. Seeing her today, seeing a more beautiful her, seeing her developing more and more to resemble whom she was in his previous life, Tang San felt truly grateful at this moment, grateful that he could find this realm, find her. Although they would still need to go through many tests to reunite and return to the peak, he was confident. He was sure he could bring her back to his family, as she would always be his wife. With Pretty Girl gone, Tang San also had to leave. There was still so much, so much that he needed to do. If it wasn''t for Pretty Girl, he wouldn''t havee back today at all, as there were many matters needing his attention back at the Ancestral Court. However, this return also provided a good opportunity to take care of some things conveniently. Not entering Jiali City, Tang San took to the small path beside Jiali Academy and leapt forth, heading straight for the mountain ranges behind it. There was no need to return to Redemption Academy just yet. After entering the Jiali mountain range, he spread out a pair of golden wings and swiftly flew toward a familiar ce. Although using teleportation might have been faster, he wanted to take advantage of his return to see if there were any changes around the academy. From the air, everything seemed normal. Under his high-speed flight, it wasn''t long before he arrived at his true base. Mists of illusion still enveloped the area, and as darknesspletely fell, protected by the Linked Array, Golden Valley remained silently hidden in the dark. Tang San confidently entered the Illusion Array, and as the scenery turned clear again, a rich Life Aura hit his face, and his body immediately began joyfully absorbing this Life Force to replenish the energy he had spent across a day and night, as well as the expenditure of a drop of blood essence. The night at Golden Valley was tranquil, only the Golden Tree by theke, growing more robust by the day, emitted a faint golden glow, lending light and vitality to this peaceful haven. Returning here, even Tang San himself felt his heart settling down. He hadn''t set up a Teleportation Array between the Ancestral Court and Golden Valley; one reason was that the materials and his current Cultivation base did not permit it, and the other was that he did not wish to disturb this ce''s tranquility. To keep his rear base more secure. Walking leisurely towards thekeside, absorbing the thick Life Aura in the air, Tang San felt his body warm considerably. The Golden Tree was growing every day, nourished by the Aura of the Spirit Gathering Array. Therger it grew, the richer the Life Force it radiated became. "Who''s there!" A deep voice rang out. In the next instant, several figures rushed towards him with an evil wind, instantly blocking Tang San''s path. Tang San lifted his hood and revealed his masked face, "It''s me!" "My lord, you''ve returned," a voice filled with surprise followed. Among those who had rushed over, a woman quickly ran up with a face full of joy; it was Red One. Tang San smiled and nodded slightly, "I''ve just returned." And following Red One were several exceedingly robust youths of the Lion Tiger Tribe. Each with a tigerish head, they were well-built, their vigorous bloodline pulsing with an aura of youth and power. Ever since Tang San had solved the bloodline issues of the Lion Tiger Tribe and reached an agreement with them, they had settled in Golden Valley. This ce, with its ample space and rich Life Aura, was the most suitable recovery sanctuary for the nsmen whose lifeforce had been affected by bloodline conflicts. "Benefactor." Several Lion Tiger Tribe youths bowed to Tang San, their eyes clearly expressing gratitude and closeness. Tang San could be said to have saved their entire race; he was their great benefactor. "There''s no need to be so formal. Where is Big Cat?" Tang San asked. One of the Lion Tiger Tribe youthsughed, "He should be with his wife. We''ll go call him." Tang San hastily stopped them, "No need, it''s toote. I''ll find him tomorrow. You should all rest as well." "Right, we''re in charge of the night watch. You rest," said the Lion Tiger Tribe youth with a grin. It wasn''t easy to find such a good habitat. Even though this ce was quite safe with the protection of the Illusion Array, the Lion Tiger n Great Elder still arranged for the younger members to stand watch every night. Tang San smiled and nodded, heading to the Golden Tree with Red One, "Red One, you should rest too. I''ll have something for you tomorrow." "As you wish, master," Red One bowed to Tang San with a smile, then gracefully went back to rest inside the cave.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om After being nourished by the lifeforce within Golden Valley, Red One''s Cultivation base had be the highest among all Red Fox girls, reaching the standard of the Sixth Stage. However, at this level, her weaker bloodline also showed signs of struggle in making further progress. It was tough for her to continue improving on her own, and the other Red Fox girls were even less advanced than her. Coming under the Golden Tree, Tang San directly entered the Spirit Gathering Array. Here, it wasn''t only the Life Aura that was rich, but the Origin Energy was also incredibly dense. Looking up at the increasingly towering Golden Tree, a wave of warmth emerged in Tang San''s heart. This was something he had nted with his own hands, and it had gradually grown into what was in front of him now! Settling into a cross-legged position under the Golden Tree, Tang San didn''t rush to start his meditation and Cultivation, but instead, he took something out from his storage ring. It was a Crystal Bottle. As soon as the Crystal Bottle appeared, the calm yellow glow inside suddenly began darting about, as if it wanted to break free from the sealed Crystal Bottle. Indeed, this was the Essence Spirit that Tang San had bought at the Ancestral Court auction house, originating from the Rihchen Empire. ording to the auctioneer''s introduction at the time, absorbing an Essence Spirit could directly enhance divine consciousness, but would Tang San absorb this Essence Spirit directly? Of course, the answer was no. To directly absorb an Essence Spirit, not to mention the risk of bacsh, was an extreme waste in itself! As a concentration of divine consciousness, the Essence Spirit was sentient. One of the reasons those folks from the Ancestral Court thought it could only be used for Devouring was that the sentient Essence Spirit would seek to possess others, thereby seeking a slim chance of resurrection. Chapter 433: 432 Chapter Golden Tree Spirit And the possession of a spirit by an Essence Spirit is exceptionally difficult, for they inevitably face beings of different races!N?v(el)B\\jnn However, when Tang San first saw this Essence Spirit, as he observed it with his Spiritual Power, he immediately identified its species, which is why he believed that his Luck was truly great. He checked the seal on the mouth of the Crystal Bottle; it was a small sealing Formation. The divine consciousness of the Essence Spirit was blocked inside, preventing it from exerting any influence, because the primary characteristic of an Essence Spirit''s divine consciousness is that without sufficient Spiritual Power to mobilize, it has rank but no strength. Tang San skillfully released a thread of Spiritual Power to bypass the seal''s obstruction, silently slipping into the bottle. "Calm down first, then let''s talk," Tang San conveyed his thoughts to the Essence Spirit inside the bottle through his Spiritual Power. It seemed the Essence Spirit didn''t expect someone tomunicate with it, and its frantic motions abruptly ceased. Following that, a voice filled with anger resonated within Tang San''s mental cognition. "Let me out, let me out!" It was a fierce roar, brimming with rage and unwillingness. "I will let you out, but first we need to talk," Tang San replied calmly. "Talk about what? Let me out!" The Essence Spirit''s emotions were still very unstable. Tang San said in a serious tone, "In this state, we can''tmunicate, and you will lose the opportunity to gain freedom or even be reborn. Calm down first." This time the Essence Spirit did not respond, but its body visibly calmed down. On the surface of the Essence Spirit, a shape resembling an eye gradually formed, looking towards Tang San from inside the bottle. Tang San let it look at him, simply waiting in silence. After a long while, the Essence Spirit''s voice reappeared, somewhat hoarse but clearly less agitated, "Who are you?" Tang San replied, "My name is Tang San, and I''m the one who bought you at the grand auction. In a sense, I believe we should be friends." "Friends? You are a Human?" The Essence Spirit''s voice carried a tone of skepticism. "Yes, I am a Human. But rest assured, I won''t devour you," Tang San said calmly. "Not devour me? You deplorable creatures, do you have any idea how many years it took me to attain wisdom, how many more to escape the shackles of thend, even approaching the breakthrough of the Heavenly Tribtion? Yet at such a moment, you severed my foundation, and in the midst of the Tribtion, I was destroyed and captured, my divine consciousness reduced to this state. You scoundrels." Tang San sighed softly and said, "Firstly, calm your emotions. What happened to you was not my doing. If I''m not mistaken, the ones who turned you into an Essence Spirit were more likely from the Monsters'' race, and it must have been a being at the Great Demon King Level who could snatch you in the midst of the Heavenly Tribtion. As I''m a Human, and for us, the Monsters'' race itself is the enemy, and the enemy of an enemy is a friend. Since you were capable of undergoing Tribtion, it means your wisdom is high enough, and you should understand what I mean." The Essence Spirit went silent for a while, its emotions gradually stabilizing once more, "What do you want to do? Human." Tang San said lightly, "I want to help you. If I''m not mistaken, your true body was once a Golden Tree, am I right?" Indeed, this Essence Spirit was the result of the cultivation of a Golden Tree, or rather a Golden Tree that was about to reach God Level but suffered a tremendous blow, failing its Tribtion and having its divine consciousness seized. This was also why Tang San, upon seeing this Essence Spirit, had participated in the auction so resolutely. "Indeed, I have cultivated from a Golden Tree, what of it?" the Spirit replied. Tang San said, "Nothing much. I can''t restore the glory you once had. However, now that you have developed divine consciousness, if you were to start over, I believe you would achieve God Rank even faster. Look behind you." As he spoke, Tang San pointed towards the Golden Tree in front of him. The Spirit turned around and through the crystal bottle, it immediately saw the faint golden glow of the Golden Tree. Instantly, the Spirit became unsettled. The yellow orb of light began to dash left and right, as if attempting to break free from the crystal bottle. This time, Tang San did not stop it; he just silently waited and waited. It took a full quarter of an hour before the Spirit calmed down. "Let me out, hurry and let me out. This is just a juvenile Golden Tree that hasn''t developed wisdom yet. If I merge with it, I can rise againin a hundred years, yes, just a hundred years at most. With divine consciousness, I''ll be able to return to my peak and be a God level strong being." Tang San nodded from afar and said, "You won''t need that long. With my help, you''ll achieve that goal in even less time." "What do you want me to do?" The intelligence of the Spirit came online atst. When it saw the Golden Tree, all its anger transformed into pleasant surprise because it saw the best chance for its rebirth. Tang San said, "I don''t need you to do much, just to guard this area. In the future, I will give you more. What I want is just your feedback on this area. That''s your instinct, so you really don''t need to give anything." It was indeed the Golden Tree''s instinct to absorb the spirituality of heaven and earth and convert it into life aura, which wasn''t very useful to it. Golden Trees were verymon in the Rihchen Empire, and life aura was important for vegetation. However, they seldom had beings that developed wisdom. Moreover, the highest advancement for a Golden Tree was Rank 10, so in the Rihchen Empire, it was considered a very ordinary race. But this was the world''s understanding. In Tang San''s view, Golden Trees were another type of creature altogether. The reason Golden Trees in this ne could only reach the divine-ranked level and not advance further wasn''t an issue with the ne itself but because the Golden Trees had not found the direction for their further evolution. If left to evolve naturally, it could take tens of thousands of years for their true evolution to emerge. As for this species, Tang San was all too familiar with it and deeply understood the benefits and uses it could bring. "Then release me!" the Spirit spoke again. "Alright," Tang San said with a slight smile, without any hesitation. He opened the crystal bottle and just like that, he released the Golden Tree Spirit from its seal. As the crystal bottle opened, the yellow orb of light almost immediately soared into the sky in an attempt to escape. In the face of its flight, Tang San took no action, did not pursue, and still sat there with a smile, immovable as a mountain. The yellow orb of light paused after reaching a hundred meters in the air, hovered for a moment, and then slowly descended,ing back in front of Tang San. "Aren''t you afraid I might run away?" Its voice conveyed through divine consciousness into Tang San''s mind. Tang San shook his head with a smile and said, "Why should I be afraid? What we have here is mutual benefit. This is the East, the domain of the Tianyu Empire. I think it''s very unlikely for you to find your kind. My purpose in helping you is simple. The life force you release as you grow will nourish everything here, and that''s enough for me. You must have felt the Spirit Gathering Arrays I''ve set up in this area. With these arrays, your recovery and growth rate will greatly increase. And this is just the beginning. In the future, as I grow stronger, I will provide even more beneficial things to elerate your growth." The yellow orb of light said, "Then, if I reach the divine-ranked level in the future, you can''t stop me from leaving." Tang San said, "Of course, I can make a contract with you. When you achieve God Level in the future, you can leave any time you want. I won''t stop you; I can even help you with your Tribtion." Chapter 434: Chapter 433: Essence Spirit Fusion and Golden Evolution The Essence Spirit''s mood clearly eased, but it was unyielding as it said, "Fine, let''s form a contract." Tang San smiled and nodded, and soon, with a trace of his spiritual power, a contract appeared between them. The Essence Spirit said, "Your spiritual power is indeed strong, but still, it''s not on the same level as mine. If we are to establish a contract..." It had only begun to say this when suddenly a point of azure brilliance appeared on the spiritual power contract before it, the light flickering away in an instant, and the whole contract seemed toe to life, filled with a life aura. "Divine consciousness?" The Essence Spirit was startled, taking another careful look at Tang San. It had not sensed even a trace of divine consciousness from him before! "If I wanted to devour you, I would have made a move on you long ago," Tang San gestured invitingly. This time the Essence Spirit didn''t hesitate. A speck of gold shot out from the center of the yellow light sphere, imprinting itself onto the contract. At once, the contract shone with golden and blue light, eachplementing the other, before they both transformed back into two streaks of light that entered Tang San and the Golden Tree Spirit respectively, and the contract was established. It was an equal contract, with no subordinate rtionship. Tang San''s smile deepened as he looked toward the Golden Tree behind the Essence Spirit, "Need any help?" "Of course not." As a God Rank Golden Tree Spirit, merging with a young, wisdom-less Golden Tree was somewhat degrading, but the process of taking control was effortless and integrated perfectly. Light flickered, and the Essence Spirit merged in. The originally faint golden light emanating from the Golden Tree suddenly intensified. Even the spirit gathering arrays under the tree lit up instantaneously, as massive amounts of Origin Energy swarmed in.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om With wisdom and a soul, the Golden Tree would be worlds apart from before. Its growth would elerate by hundreds, if not thousands, of times, which was precisely what Tang San urgently needed. After visiting the Ancestral Court, he understood even more how rich the Origin Energy of this ne was. Solely relying on the previous state of the Golden Tree, this ce could neverpare to the Ancestral Court, and such a level of life aura was also insufficient to support hispanions in achieving God Rank. Therefore, when he saw the Golden Tree Spirit, he was so delighted. The true function of this essence spirit was to be one with the Golden Tree, allowing it to possess true life and be a sentient being. In this way, the Golden Tree would not only grow rapidly but also refine life force, contributing many benefits to this area and truly turning it into a sacred ce. Over at the Rihchen Empire, they merely extracted from the Golden Tree, and Intelligent Golden Trees were extremely rare, so its true function had never been developed. But here, Tang San would not only avoid over-exploitation but would also continually aid in its evolution. As for the contract''s use about leaving after achieving God Rank, Tang San had never even considered it. By then, all he would need to do is tell the Golden Tree that he could help it continue to evolve, and he was sure this being would be too attached to ever leave. The Golden Tree produced "crackling and snapping" sounds, its life rank rising due to the Essence Spirit''s mergence, which required the absorption of massive amounts of Origin Energy to supplement its own being. While absorbing inrge quantities, it naturally also released a strong life aura. Bathed in such life energy, the weariness in Tang San''s body swiftly dissipated, and even the depletion from previously using a drop of his blood essence was quickly replenished. A faint smile appeared on his face, and Tang San''s expression revealed a touch of mystery, as one of the gains from this auction had already begun to reveal its effects. The Golden Tree was now growing at a visible rate, its golden radiance illuminating the Golden Valley brightly. The Lion Tiger Tribe warriors on patrol duty immediately noticed the changes and felt the life aura within the Golden Valley growing even richer. As an instinct of living beings, they feltfortably rxed, as if the blood in their veins was revitalized. Suppressing the urge to let out roars and howls, they silently watched that great tree stretching and growing rapidly. Right beneath the tree, Tang San sat down cross-legged to meditate and rest. After a full day and night of strenuous travel, and the effort of the blood oath to disarm Pretty Girl''s wariness, he felt significantly drained. Now rxing, he quickly entered a state of profound meditation. The Golden Tree emanated a Life Aura that draped over him, outlining ayer of golden brilliance on the surface of his skin, indescribably dazzling and colorful. In the early morning, as sunlight pierced through the clouds over the valley and descended from the sky, shining upon the Golden Tree, warmth likewise awakened Tang San. Opening his eyes, he immediately felt all fatigue washed away, an indescribablefort overtaking him. At this very moment, the Golden Tree beside him had undergone earth-shattering changes. The massive trunk was now more than twice as thick as before, and the height had surpassed fifteen meters. The bark''s surface was riddled with many cracks, revealing the new trunk forming within. This was still under the process of divine consciousness stimtion, with the Golden Tree Spirit restraining itself due to worries that excessive stimtion might cause the body to copse. Otherwise, its growth would have been even more terrifying. So much so that in the span ofst night, the Origin Energy in a vast area around the Golden Valley was entirely mobilized and depleted. At this time, the Life Aura within the entire Golden Valley was so dense it even felt somewhat viscous. Every creature here was enveloped in a faint golden glow. This was the change brought about by the rapid evolution of the Golden Tree. "Benefactor, you''re awake," a familiar voice rang out. Tang San turned his head and saw the Lion Tiger n Great Elder, the Lion Tiger Sword Saint Big Cat, and his wife Little Cat all waiting there. The Red Fox girls had alle as well, waiting on the other side. Tang San gave a slight smile, stood up and said, "Great Elder, Brother Big Cat, sister-inw, greetings." The Lion Tiger Sword Saint said with a chuckle, "You''ve brought us such a great surprise on your return. Last night, because of the overly rich Life Aura, I was so restless that I couldn''t sleep and woke up in rm. If my bloodline hadn''t evolved, I might have been unable to control the urge to break through." After practicing the Lion Tiger Golden Gang, his Cultivation base level had somewhat decreased due to thepression of his bloodline power, allowing his body to withstand more immense Energy. Therefore, he was no longer at the Ninth Stage peak. Tang San said with a smile, "The help brought about by Life Aura of such a degree shouldn''t be much inferior to that in the Ancestral Court. Moreover, as the Golden Tree grows, the life force will be even more concentrated." The Great Elder eximed, "This truly is a paradise on earth! When we first arrived here, we were already filled with surprise, but we never imagined that this surprise would keep on growing. Thank you, benefactor, if not for you, our tribe might have..." Tang San waved his hand, "Great Elder, let''s not talk about this, I have another matter that I need to discuss with you." The Great Elder''s heart stirred, "Do we talk here or go to our ce?" The Lion Tiger Tribe had built wooden huts on one side of the Golden Valley. Their numbers were small to begin with, and they deliberately chose a secluded corner, not impacting the scenery of the valley in the slightest. Tang San responded, "Let''s speak here." While speaking, he waved his hand casually, and a barrier of Spiritual Power enveloped himself along with the three members of the Lion Tiger Tribe. He wasn''t worried about the Red Fox girls overhearing, but what he had to say should better not be heard by the other Lion Tiger Tribe members nearby. After all, this matter needed the approval of the Great Elder and the Lion Tiger Sword Saint before it could be further pursued. "Elder, do you know of the God-killing Sword?" Tang San asked, getting straight to the point. The Great Elder was visibly shocked, "Of course, I do. Isn''t that the Current Lion King''s weapon? With the God-killing Sword drawn, life is taken, gods are in!" Chapter 435: Chapter 434 The Decision of the Lion Tiger Sword Saint Tang San said, "You mentioned that the current Lion King is likely no longer alive." He then recounted what he had seen and heard at the grand auction. When they heard that the God-killing Sword was put up for auction by the Golden Lion n to find n members with the courage to challenge powerful foes, both the Lion Tiger Sword Saint and the Great Elder showed peculiar expressions on their faces. "Serves them right, they had iting," Little Cat couldn''t help but interject from the side. This tall Lion Tiger Tribe woman clearly harbored a deep hatred for the Golden Lion n and the Golden Holy Tiger lineage. The Great Elder sighed deeply and said, "To have fallen to such a state, indeed they have fallen so low! Did the White Tiger Great Demon King not make a move?" Tang San shook his head and replied, "I do not know about that. But it was the Golden Lion King who died, not the Golden Tiger King. This might be why the White Tiger Great Demon King chose not to intervene." The Great Elder looked at him and asked, "Do you want Big Cat to take up the God-killing Sword?" Tang San countered, "Does the Great Elder wish for the Lion Tiger Tribe to live here in peace and happiness forever, or to break out and create your own world, showing those who once thought you brought bad luck who truly evolved?" The Great Elder fell silent, and the Lion Tiger Sword Saint didn''t make a sound either. Little Cat looked at Tang San, then at Big Cat, wanting to speak but ultimately refraining. Deep down, she did not want her husband to take risks. However, the suggestion came from her savior, and she found it difficult to argue otherwise. Moreover, she always knew her husband possessed an unyielding spirit. Being the strongest warrior of the Lion Tiger Tribe and now possessing a First-level Bloodline, should he really spend the rest of his days hidden in this utopia? Tang San said, "You don''t have to feel pressured. I just think this is an opportunity, an opportunity for the Lion Tiger Tribe to return to the stage of history. If you think it''s not feasible, then I don''t want the Sword Saint Order. It''s also not a loss to the Golden Lion n. They don''t know who I am, and if they intend to investigate, they have to weigh against the Sword Saint Pce." The Great Elder sighed, "Benefactor, our tribe has just struggled back from the brink of life and death, and this is all thanks to you. I shouldn''tbut our nsmen are so few, and perhaps it''s because I''ve grown old, I really don''t want our children to take risks anymore. At least let''s wait until our tribe is well-developed and stronger." Tang San nodded, "I respect your opinion." He was notpletely certain he could persuade the Lion Tiger Tribe in the first ce. Since the Great Elder was unwilling, he naturally wouldn''t force anything. "No, I will go!" Just then, the Lion Tiger Sword Saint, who had been silent until now, suddenly spoke up. The Great Elder and Little Cat both turned to look, seeing Big Cat''s resolute gaze. "Great Elder, Little Cat. Our benefactor is right, we cannot miss this opportunity. We must not lose our edge because of the hardships we''ve undergone. The Golden Lion n has lost its patriarch and currently is like a pride without a leader. In the past, to the lion and tiger races, we were deemed ill-omened heretics. Now, with our benefactor''s help, we''ve resolved the issue of bloodline istion and evolved to a higher level of bloodline. At a time when the Golden Lion n needs it most, we can offer them hope." While speaking, he gazed at the surrounding Golden Valley, "This ce is lovely, and I once thought that spending my entire life here with Little Cat would be bliss. But should a man not aspire to stand tall and proud? Are we, the Lion Tiger Tribe, truly supposed to wait here for death? Great Elder, you know best that with the current number of our people, if we continue to multiply, our lineage will likely end in three generations at most. The bloodline is getting thinner, and it''s so difficult to produce offspring. Is this what we want?" "To advance further and ensure a better future for our race, we actually need their recognition and support. Only in this way can the Lion Tiger Beast lineage truly stand tall in the Tianyu Empire. So, I must go. I must im the God-killing Sword, I must be the Demon King, and in the future, even strive for the level of Great Demon Emperor. If I can be a Great Demon Emperor, who would dare call the Lion Tiger Tribe a bad omen?" Seeing the Great Elder''s eyes gradually redden, the Lion Tiger Sword Saint softened his voice, "Great Elder, I know what you''re worried about. Let it be just me who goes, just me alone. Even if something really happens to me, it won''t affect the current situation of our tribe. Let me go, otherwise I will never be at peace for the rest of my life. And if I seed, it will be a rebirth for our tribe, a true rebirth." Its eyes revealed decisiveness and resilience, along with a kind of pride Tang San had once seen in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. The Lion Tiger Sword Saint had never been willing to be inferior to anyone; it wanted to be stronger, it had acquired the Lion Tiger Golden Gang but what itcked was the supportive strength from behind. The Golden Lion n was an ancient and powerful race with profound heritage. Returning to the Lion Tribe to prove the existence of the Lion Tiger Beast was not an omen of bad luck. By gaining their recognition and support with its strength, bing a more powerful Lion Tiger Sword Saint, and standing at the peak of the Monsters one daythat was what it desired. Because Tang San saw through its nature, he chose to bid for the God-killing Sword for it at the grand auction. The Great Elder looked at it, his eyes gradually changing. He firmly patted the shoulder of the Lion Tiger Sword Saint, "You are already the patriarch of the Lion Tiger Tribe. Your decision is the decision of the tribe. I am old, I will just protect our backyard well, guarding our nsmen." The Lion Tiger Sword Saint opened its arms and gave the Great Elder a powerful hug, "Elder, believe me, I will do well. I will surely be the pride of the Lion Tiger Tribe." "You may go!" It was at this moment another voice came from next to the Lion Tiger Sword Saint. It abruptly turned its head to look at Little Cat. Little Cat''s eyes were shining as she looked at it, "But you cannot abandon me. My illness is cured, and my bloodline has also merged. I am the strongest among the females of our tribe, and you want to be a hero of the Lion Tiger Tribe, so do I. So wherever you go, I will go. As long as you take me with you, if you want to ughter, I will join you in ughter. If you want to ascend to the heavens, I will apany you into the sky, and if you desire to dive into the sea, I will dive with you. If you live, I will live; when you be the Lion Tiger Great Demon Emperor, I will be your queen. If you die, I will die, and even in death, our tails will be coiled together." Little Cat''s words were just as decisive, without a hint of hesitation. Big Cat''s eyes were slightly moist, and it suddenly opened its arms wide, pulling Little Cat into its embrace, "Alright, we will live and die together. As long as I draw breath, I will never let any existence harm you." Watching this scene before him, Tang San couldn''t help feeling a touch of mncholy, and even a flicker of doubt crossed his mind about whether what he had done was right or wrong. But he quickly dismissed the thought. With the Lion Tiger Sword Saint''s nature, even if he didn''t provide such an opportunity this time, it would likely seek out its own chances to venture out. Its heart was not one for stillness. "Benefactor, when shall we depart?" the Lion Tiger Sword Saint asked Tang San.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Tang San said, "I need to return to the Ancestral Court first to take care of some affairs. I will also stay here for two more days. You can start preparing and then head straight to the Ancestral Court and check into the White Tiger Grand Hotel. I can fly faster than you all, so after staying for two days, I will catch up with you. We will meet at the Ancestral Court and then set out together for the Golden Lion n." "Okay." The Lion Tiger Tribe couldn''t fly, not being Winged Tigers. Even if they could fly briefly with the help of the Lion Tiger Golden Gang, they could not sustain it. Tang San asked them to go ahead because he still had some matters to deal with here. Even if he left two dayster, he would probably arrive at the Ancestral Court before the Lion Tiger Sword Saint couple. Chapter 436: Chapter 435 The Function of the Fox Tail Relic (Part 1) The Lion Tiger Sword Saint couple left first, but Tang San was in no rush to leave the Golden Valley. The Golden Tree Spirit had just merged with the Golden Tree and needed to observe the effects of the fusion. Tang San acted as a protective guardian, ready to intervene if necessary to avoid any problems. So far, the fusion appeared to be going very well. After all, they were of the same race, and it was a high-ranking being merging directly with a lower one. The Golden Tree itselfcked wisdom, and the addition of the Golden Essence Spirit, with its thousands of years of cultivation experience and wisdom, was bound to greatly elerate its growth. Tang San quietly sensed the current state of the Golden Tree for a while. After merging, the Golden Tree Spirit seemed to have entered a dormant state, allowing its divine consciousness to fully integrate with the Golden Tree. This integration required a process, as the divine consciousness was too powerful for the original Golden Tree and needed to be gradually merged while simultaneously elevating the Golden Tree''s level; otherwise, there was a risk of the tree bursting. From what could be seen, the Spirit was very clear about what it needed to do, and there had been no problems. With no need to worry about the Golden Tree for the time being, the Life Aura here would surely be extremely rich under the protection of the magic array in the near future. Even if the Rihchen Empire had a mighty Golden Tree, its Life Aura still dissipated over a wide area. However, Golden Valley was different; under the effects of Tang San''s Chain Array, the Life Aura was contained within the valley and didn''t disperse outside, creating two distinct worlds inside and outside the valley. Here, the Life Aura would be incredibly dense. Leaping up, Tang San walked on the waves to reach the opposite shore of theke, arriving outside a mountain cave. "May Ie in?" he called into the cave. After all, there were only girls inside, and he had to show propriety. "Is the Master here? Pleasee in, Master," came the chirping voices from inside, and soon the girls ran out of the cave. The young Red Fox girls, some still disheveled in their attire, showed no intention of covering themselves in front of Tang San,ughing and crowding around him. After spending so much time recuperating in the Golden Valley, they no longer looked pale and thin as they had upon arrival. The beauty enhanced by the Red Fox lineage was astonishing, each of them fresh, youthful, and tender like lotus flowers just emerging from water. Seeing a flock of women approaching, Tang San was a bit overwhelmed and quickly said, "Line up, settle down." Seeing his serious expression, the Red Fox girls didn''t dare to mess around and quickly lined up, looking at Tang San with curiosity in their eyes. Tang San called over Red One and asked, "How is your cultivation progressing? How are you doing with the Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track and Purple Demon Eyes I taught you?" Red One hurriedly replied, "Everyone has been working hard on their cultivation, but our bloodline concentration is limited. We''re not making the same rapid progress as we did in the beginning. However,st night, the aura emitted by the Golden Tree changed, and it seems like our cultivation has started to speed up again." "We''ve been cultivating both the Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track and the Purple Demon Eyes. Now, everyone is quite familiar with the Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track. Like you said, it works especially well inbination with our Red Fox Transformation. It''s almost as if it was a skill tailor-made for us." The power of the Red Fox Transformation from the Red Fox lineage was illusion, especially when it came to creating illusions. The Red Fox Tribe was not particrly skilled at fighting, but their ability to create illusions was incredibly strong. They weren''t the most adept at enchantment among the Fox Tribe, but in terms of movement speed and creating illusions, they were unsurpassed. Paired with the Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track taught by Tang San, the benefits were indeedplementary. Tang San nodded and said, "Your individual powers are limited, but if you work together, you can achieve great effects. In the future, I will teach you some joint attack techniques. I will start after I return from this trip. However, you must continue to work hard on your cultivation base. Without sufficient cultivation, even the best techniques won''t be effective enough." "Yes, Master." The Red Fox girls quickly bowed and responded. Tang San continued, "I have brought something back with me this time that should be beneficial for you. I haven''t operated it myself, so there might be some risks involved. But I will personally protect you throughout the process. If I''m not mistaken, this item should be able to solve the bloodline issues you''re currently facing. If you believe me, let''s give it a try." Red One hurriedly said, "Of course we believe in the Master; our lives are yours tomand. We will do as you say." Red One wasn''t the prettiest among the eighteen Red Fox girls, but she was the most mature in terms of wisdom. Her tall figure was now fully developed into that of a grown woman. When she looked at Tang San, her eyes always carried a hint of adoration. Under such gazes, Tang San constantly reminded himself not to be carried away. He was always vignt, not towards the girls, but towards himself, to prevent his thoughts from wandering. Whenever he faced them, he would repetitively chant ''Pretty Girl'' in his mind to prevent stray thoughts from emerging. If it were an ordinary young man, facing so many youthful and beautiful girls, they would have probably lost self-control long ago. But Tang San''s will was resolute. Despite being pleasant to the girls, he always maintained a certain distance. This behavior made the Red Fox girls feel a mix of love and frustration. They were fond of their Master being such an upright gentleman, but did they really need their Master to be an upright gentleman?N?v(el)B\\jnn Tang San turned to Red One and said, "Then let''s start with you. Let''s go to the cave." Following the Red Fox girls into the cave, Tang San instructed others to guard the entrance and not to let anyone else in. Then he sat down cross-legged opposite Red One, who also sat down across from him. Red One looked at Tang San with a curious expression. Although Tang San always wore a mask, they had all seen his true face before. She could clearly feel that Tang San had be less and less childishpared to when they first met. His body had grown taller, and he now fully looked like an adult. His clear eyes always carried a calm and wise brilliance. For some reason, being by his side always gave Red One a special sense of tranquility. A sh of light appeared in Tang San''s hand, and the three Fox Tail Relics he had obtained from the big auction were already in his palm. The moment the three Fox Tail Relics appeared, all the Red Fox girls shuddered almost simultaneously. They turned to look at Tang San. The weaker Red Fox girls even swayed a bit, but fortunately, they were supported by their sisters, preventing them from falling to the ground. The Fox Tail Relics were like three crystallized needles, each emitting a rainbow of colors and appearing crystal clear. But upon closer inspection, one could see that the three relics were not exactly the same. Their differences were mainly in their length and size. The longest Fox Tail Relic was about five inches long, and the shortest one was only about three and a half inches. Although they all emitted a faint rainbow halo, a closer look would reveal a bright red hair-like fment within each crystal relic, presumably why they were named Fox Tail Relics. With the Fox Tail Relic in hand, Tang San looked intently at Red One and asked, "Tell me, what do you feel now?" Red One''s voice was somewhat bewildered, "I feel a bit dizzy, like my body is warming up, and there''s an urge to worship. Ah! My whole body is starting to feel hot." Chapter 437: Chapter 436 The Function of the Fox Tail Relic (Part 2) Tang San''s eyes shone with a divine light as he erected a spiritual power barrier around himself and Red One, also isting the aura of the Fox Tail Relics from the outside. This allowed the other Fox Race Girls to quickly regain theirposure. However, it was evident that they felt simr to Red One; their little faces were flushed, and some even started to take off their outer clothes. "Don''t take them off," Tang San hurriedly said. He had not expected such a reaction. His gentlemand, coupled with the release from the Fox Tail Relic''s influence, quickly snapped the Fox Race Girls back to their senses, leaving them looking bewildered. But at that moment, Red One, who was sitting opposite Tang San, made a "mmh" sound and lunged straight towards him. Tang San''s heart stirred, and he raised his left hand, pressing his index finger to Red One''s forehead, immobilizing her body. "Collect your thoughts, concentrate, and calm your breath!" Tang San said sternly, infusing his voice with a tinge of the Lion Tiger Beast''s intimidating aura. Immediately, Red One''s consciousness seemed to clear slightly, but the flush on her delicate face became even more pronounced. A sh of light shone from Tang San''s hand as he promptly returned the three Fox Tail Relics to his storage ring. Red One''s body trembled slightly, and heat seemed to radiate from her, as if she were drunk, swaying unsteadily. Tang San''s left index finger remained on her forehead, silently sensing her current physical state. He discovered that Red One''s body was in a unique state, her blood seemed to be boiling, pores all over her body wide open, absorbing the life aura from the air to their fullest. It was fortunate that they were inside the Golden Valley, rich with life energy for her to absorb. Outside, it would have been impossible for her to draw in life aura this way. After a silent calction, Tang San realized that if the life energy absorption wasn''t sufficient, Red One''s blood continuing to boil like this could potentially lead to bloodline purification but also a decline in life force. He himself had not anticipated that the effect of the Fox Tail Relics would be so profound. Weren''t they supposed to bring tranquility, ward off heart demons, and prevent bloodline bacsh? Could it be that their effects differed when ites to one''s own race? Indeed, he had guessed right. The effects of the Fox Tail Relics from the Fox Tribe were greatest on members of their own tribe. The promise of freedom from heart demons and avoidance of bloodline bacsh was meant for members of foreign races. For members of their own tribe, the relics refined the bloodline. However, the side effect during this refinement process was significant consumption of life force, making it a double-edged sword. Usually, the relics were used only when one reached a cultivation bottleneck and found it impossible to break through, and the higher the Red Fox lineage''s state, the weaker the effect. The Fox Race Girls weren''t true members of the Red Fox Tribe! Their bloodlines were diluted, and they relied solely on the rich life force within the Golden Valley to gradually evolve and cultivate to their current levels. For them, the Fox Tail Relics, such a rare treasure of the Red Fox Tribe, were simply too high-level, not to mention that there were three of them at once. Hence, when they sensed the aura of the relics, their bloodlines immediately began to boil. It was only because of the ample life energy here, especially since the Golden Tree had just merged with the Golden Essence and released an even greater amount of life energy, that no dangerous situation had arisen. Although Tang San had not foreseen this situation, by sensing Red One''s physical state and seeing the substantial absorption of life energy to replenish her own, he swiftly understood what was happening and was overjoyed. In any other ce, to use such a thing for bloodline purification would likely require a great deal of rare treasures topensate for the side effects of life force draining away with the boiling blood. But here, what they had in abundance was life energy! Actually, there was a hidden story behind the Red Fox Tribe''s decision to bring out the treasured Fox Tail Relics. ``` For any member of the Fox Tribe, the Fox Tail Relic is the most precious existence, an absolute treasured relic of the n. However, this is predicated upon having sufficient resources to support its use. As Tang San surmised, to use the Fox Tail Relic for bloodline purification, arge number of heavenly treasures must be prepared in advance. Where do these heavenly treasurese from? Naturally, they need to be acquired by exchanging resources or purchasing with money! The Red Fox Tribe isn''t particrly wealthy, and it ranks towards the lower end among the Fox Tribes. Whenever a nsman''s cultivation base reaches a certain level and encounters a bottleneck, the Fox Tail Relic is used to aid their breakthrough, bing customary. The members of the Red Fox Tribe would also actively apply for it during these times. But such applications aren''t free; they require the use of n resources. Moreover, the higher the level of advancement, the more heavenly treasures are consumed.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Originally, the Red Fox Tribe was self-sufficient, maintaining its livelihood through the trade of human vassals and the offering of exceptional Fox Race Girls as consorts to strong races, which provided enough resources for sustenance. However, a major problem arose within the Red Fox Tribe hundreds of years ago. Due to the protection from various powerful races, the Red Fox Tribe enjoyed a veryfortable and affluent existence, leading to an increasingly rapid rate of reproduction. With more and more nsmen, coupled with upper echelon corruption andck of strict rules for using the Fox Tail Relic, resources were massively drained, and the tribe grew poorer with time. Now, they were already at a point where ie was insufficient to cover expenses. But which high-ranking individual''s descendant wouldn''t want to take such a shortcut for advancement? Shortcutse with a price, requiring the purchase of arge number of heavenly treasures for replenishment. Thus, the tribe became progressively poorer, even reaching a very dangerous state. The higher-ups of the Red Fox Tribe also tried to enforce a rule prohibiting the use of the Fox Tail Relic. But could they simply decree it unused? The upper echelons themselves often pilfered it for their own use. In the end, with no other options, they decided to take it to the grand auction. The mysteries of the Fox Tail Relic are only known within the inner circle of the Fox Tribe. The Red Fox Tribe originally thought that surely their own would buy the relic at the auction. They could solve their immediate financial crises with arge sum of money and use the period without the relic to umte some wealth. Once they weathered the hardest times, they nned to buy back the Fox Tail Relic. After all, the effect of the Red Fox Tribe''s relic was best for their own, and at most regarded as a sacred object by other tribes. But what they never expected was that the relic would ultimately fall into the hands of an outsider. As a result of the first day with the Emperors present, the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox ordered all Emperors not to participate in the auction of rare items, which allowed Tang San to obtain the three Fox Tail Relics. Otherwise, The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, as the king of the Fox Tribe, would have done anything possible to hold onto the three relics for the Red Fox Tribe temporarily. When the Red Fox Tribe learned that it was not a member of their tribe who won the auction, they initially thought aboutmunicating with the bidder to see how to handle the situation. But Tang San chose to leave as the auction ended, making it very difficult to find him for a discussion. Now it seems that these three Fox Tail Relics were an unexpected windfall. The benefits for the Fox Race Girls were much greater than imagined. As Tang San pondered, Red One gradually came to her senses. "Master, I feel so hot and so thirsty!" she murmured softly. Tang San said, "You can drink some water. I''m helping you purify your bloodline. After the purification, you should see much greater effects when you continue your cultivation. Come with me." As he spoke, he stood up and pulled Red One to her feet. Right now, Red One felt an intense heat throughout her body, an indescribable restlessness. The image of Tang San before her seemed increasingly handsome. If it weren''t for her lingering wisdom, she might have thought about throwing herself into Tang San''s arms. This was the side effect of bloodline purification; the innate charm within the Red Fox lineage was stimted by the bloodline purification. ``` Chapter 438: Chapter 437: The Function of the Fox Tail Relic (Part 3) Tang San led her back to the side of the Golden Tree. Here, the life force was the richest, and Red One''s body absorbed it on its own, quickly diminishing the previous sense of thirst, and her eyes gradually became clearer. Sitting with her back to him, Tang San silently felt the changes in her bloodline, cing his right hand on her back heart. The boiling and refining bloodline, nourished by the life force, was gradually growing stronger, and it was clear that the concentration of the bloodline had increased. It had at least advanced a level, allowing Red One to continue her cultivation and climb at least one more rank. It was worth noting that this was only due to the close influence of the Fox Tail Relic. Tang San refrained from rashly purifying her bloodline further C it wouldn''t necessarily be beneficial for Red One to have too high a purity all at once. Such steady progress was the safest. Otherwise, arge drain on her life force, even if supported by the external life energy, would be troublesome if it consumed the origin of life, which could affect her lifespan. Only after confirming that Red One''s condition had stabilized did Tang San allow her to leave his side and called Red Two over. Taking out the Fox Tail Relic again, he let Red Two also experience its influence for her bloodline purification. This time, right beside the evolved Golden Tree, the process was even smoother than with Red One. Before long, Red Two''s bloodline had evolved as well. In this manner, Tang San let each of the eighteen Red Fox girls undergo bloodline purification in front of him one by one. He also took this opportunity to carefully observe their current state of cultivation and their levels. He discovered that the lower the cultivation base of the girls, the better the purification effect. Red Sixteen, who was the least advanced and not even at the Fourth Stage, had the thinnest Red Fox lineage. But stimted by the Fox Tail Relic, her bloodline purity soared, allowing her to reach the capacity for level 6 cultivation, leaping over two major states. This was undoubtedly a pleasant surprise. With this round of bloodline improvement, the Red Fox girls should encounter no problems with their cultivation for a while. Possessing the Fox Tail Relic, conservatively estimated, they would likely not be troubled by bloodline issues before reaching the Ninth Stage. Furthermore, with such rich life energy here, it was certainly the best ce for their cultivation. After Red Eighteen''s bloodline had also been improved, Tang San asked them all to return to the cave to continue their cultivation and stabilize their levels. By this time, a whole day had passed, and it was evening.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The girls went back to the cave, while Tang San himself carefully observed the three Fox Tail Relics he held. Among the three relics, the longest was over five inches, the next was roughly four and a half inches, and the shortest was three and a half inches. They each emitted different auras; the longest one had the strongest aura with its seven-colored radiance being the most intense. The other two were rtively weaker. From these three Fox Tail Relics, Tang San was able to roughly deduce that the shortest one must havee from a Demon King of the Red Fox lineage, in other words, a rank 10 strong. The next longest must be from the peak of the Demon King Realm, and only the one over five inches long coulde from a strong individual of the Great Demon King Realm. Therefore, it seemed the Red Fox tribe had once produced a Great Demon King. Through a day of use and observation, Tang San could now confirm that the effect of the Fox Tail Relics was far greater than that of blood essence, iparable in fact. The downside, however, was the burning of life force. While contemting, Tang San kept the shortest Fox Tail Relic and stored the other two. Then he slowly inserted the shortest of the Fox Tail Relics into the tip of his left index finger. The Fox Tail Relic was sharp like a needle, and when it pricked Tang San''s finger, he didn''t feel pain, but a numbness at the fingertip. Immediately afterward, he clearly felt a gentle breeze of energy flow into him, swiftly spreading throughout his entire body, finally pouring into his Sea of Spirit. It was a consciousness-less energy, yet it made his own spirit extraordinarily lucid, even his divine consciousness was stirred to some extent. In that moment, Tang San distinctly felt his spiritual power elerating in its transformation into divine consciousness. Calming the mind and soothing the spirit? He didn''t bear the Bloodline Brand of the Red Fox lineage, so it wasn''t his bloodline that was affected, but instead the effect mentioned during the auction, which now seemed to be quite remarkable! He couldn''t immediately grasp the underlying principle, but cultivating his spiritual power with the Fox Tail Relic was evidently beneficial for enhancing his divine consciousness. Even this alone was immensely valuable to Tang San. However, Tang San also vaguely sensed that, as his spiritual power was elevating his divine consciousness, some of his life force was being absorbed by the Fox Tail Relic. Upon experimenting again, he became even more certain of his previous sensation. The Fox Tail Relic was indeed absorbing his life force. This must be the foundation for its ability to maintain its miraculous natureby absorbing life force, it stabilized the spiritual energy. If external life force was insufficient, then its effect would merely be calming; but when there was an abundance of life force, and the user wasn''t resistant to having their life force absorbed, it wouldn''t just calm the spirit, but also invigorate it. Moreover, such an effect would be rather limited for the Monster n and Spirit n. Considering the expense of precious materials, the cost-effectiveness of enhancing divine consciousness wasn''t high. Otherwise, the Red Fox Tribe wouldn''t have put this relic up for auction simply to raise money. But for Tang San, or rather for humans, it was different. Over three lifetimes as a human, he brought not only the Mysterious Heaven Method, Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track, Mysterious Jade Hands, and the experiences from his previous life, but also his learning from his first life. In his first life, he was a disciple of the Tang Sect. Among the Tang Sect''s cultivation practices, which included the Mysterious Heaven Method, knowledge of acupoints was also epassed. Every person''s body had thirty-six vital acupoints and one hundred and eight minor acupoints. Acupoints were essentially critical parts of the body, where nerves converged or where blood and energy gathered. Most vital acupoints could be fatal; for example, the Baihui Acupoint at the top center of the head, the Lingtai Acupoint in the exact center of the back, the Zhongcen Acupoint in the cheststriking these spots forcefully could be lethal. However, in the process of cultivating the Mysterious Heaven Method, understanding how to better channel blood and energy through these spotsor the cultivation pathwayswas essential. Ensuring these acupoints were unobstructed was a crucial step in advancing cultivation. The Mysterious Heaven Method''s practice involved continually prating these acupoints to generate one''s own energy within the body. When Tang San absorbed the spirituality of heaven and earth, he would control his acupoints to open fully with his spiritual power, which made the absorption doubly effective. Therefore, with three Fox Tail Relics in Tang San''s hands and his understanding of acupoints, using the relics like golden needles to stimte acupoints would naturally yield better results. And the main target would definitely be the acupoints on the head. Of course, this required time to experiment and should start with the minor acupoints, as the risk with the vital acupoints was still quite substantial. That''s also why Tang San initially used the worst of the three relics for experimentation. What if he went all out and ended up disorienting his divine consciousness? Moreover, for now, this kind of cultivation could only take ce beside the Golden Tree. In other locations, insufficient life force would result in a loss of vitality and life force in himself, which would be counterproductive. After a night of experimenting, Tang San had basically mastered the subtleties. At least he could now use the Fox Tail Relic to stimte the minor acupoints on his head, thus speeding up the conversion of his spiritual power into divine consciousness, and the results were quite notable. Already at the threshold of Ninth Stage spiritual power that was nearing saturation, using the relics to consume and convert spiritual power into divine consciousness was purely beneficial. The consumed spiritual power could be slowly recovered, and this proved much faster than cultivating divine consciousness. Chapter 439: Chapter 438: Return to the Ancestral Court ``` Stimting his divine consciousness with the Fox Tail Relic had restored it much faster than he could have by slowly transforming it with his Spiritual Power on his own. This was under the premise that he hadn''t dared to stimte key acupoints. With the improvement of his divine consciousness came great benefits. For instance, if his divine consciousness was strong enough, Tang San could even use it to suppress his Cultivation base, slowing his own cultivation improvement a bit, but making it more condensed, concentrated, and pure. This prepared him for the most difficult moment of breaking through to be a god in the future. Early the next day, Tang San once again checked the health of the Red Fox girls, confirmed that none of them had any issues, and that their cultivation speed had greatly increased, his business in the Golden Valley was thus concluded. After bidding farewell to everyone, including the Great Elder of the Lion Tiger n, Tang San took to the skies and left the Jiali mountain range, heading straight back to the Ancestral Court. There were still many things for him to handle in the Ancestral Court. In the White Tiger Hotel, the patriarch of the Ice Maiden n was waiting for him. The Ice Sealed Throne, that Divine Object, was not a necessity for Tang San to obtain, but for Wu Bingji, it would be the absolute divine tool for cultivation. He must find a way to reach an agreement with the Ice Maiden n. As long as he helped the Ice Maiden n solve the problems guing them, in theory, this shouldn''t be too difficult. Hastening back, he sped like the wind and lightning. At this moment, Tang San was in very high spirits, having met Pretty Girl and the Lion Tiger Sword Saint, who had decided to emerge from seclusion for the God-killing Sword. Additionally, the Red Fox girls had improved, and the Golden Valley had significantly strengthened its foundations with the addition of the Golden Tree Spirit. The potential for future growth was immense. Once the Golden Tree could return to its former glory, it would be a divine-ranked aid in cultivationbeneficial for humans as well. This trip to the Ancestral Court had brought him an incredibly rich harvest. If not for the invisible pressure brought by Jingjing, the little girl, the journey could have been described as perfect. For now, Tang San''s priority was to quickly enhance his strength, not just his own but also that of hispanions. Because the biggest challenge he would face next came from the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor''s next visit to Jiali City. It was clear that the Peacock Demon King wouldn''t be able to withstand the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor again. Hence, at such a time, how to help Pretty Girl ascend to power and how to protect Jiali City became paramount. Scaring off the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor likest time was obviously not an easy task, and whether the "Sea God" appearing again would attract the pursuit of the Ancestral Court''s powerhouses was also a problem. Tang San did not wish to bring significant trouble to the Endless Blue Ocean. What is most critical now is time, time is pressing! In a desperate situation, the only option might be to get Pretty Girl to abandon everything in Jiali City, taking her and her daughter to hide within the Golden Valley. Although that''s something neither the Redemption Organization nor Pretty Girl would like to see, there would be no choice if it came to that. In the face of insufficient strength, he had to take things one step at a time, but some arrangements must be made in advance. At least when the timees to flee, they have to be able to get away! Flying on his way, Tang San was nning in his mind how to face theing grand situation. He considered what the best-case scenarios would be and how to respond. And how to deal with the worst-case scenarios. Engrossed in thought and after a long flight, the Ancestral Court soon came into view once again. Tang San descended from the skies. Of course, he could not just fly therethat would be suicidal. Now that he had the credentials of a noble, he would not be stopped upon entering the Ancestral Court. ``` Crystal Great Demon Emperor and Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox had given their sacred tokens to Pretty Girl, while Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor''s token was given to the Golden Lion n. At present, he had no tokens left to disy his status and identity, so it was best to proceed with extreme caution. This time Tang San returned, there were two ces he still needed to visit once more. Those were the Holy Mountains of the two Great Demon Emperors that represented the peak of the Spirit Monster race. Having never been to the Rihchen Empire, his understanding of the Spirit Monster race was much less than that of the Monsters. However, in his past life, his Bluesilver Emperor Martial Soul was of the nt-ss. In this life, although his cultivated Bluesilver Emperor had grown robustly, its rank was still insufficient. He hoped to see what fate would bring by climbing the Sacred Mountains of the Tianyang Spirit King and Earth Yin Spirit King, and it would be best if he could obtain sacred tokens as a foundation for his future. Walking into the Ancestral Court was evidently much more troublesome than the previous car journey primarily due to the inspection process. The caravan of the Spirit Rhinoceros Company obviously had high-level clearance certificates and was subject to minor inspections. Tang San, on foot and especially as a Human, really faced one checkpoint after another, passing a total of six before he re-entered the Ancestral Court. Gazing at the imperial pces one after another, and the circle of Holy Mountain statues on the periphery, Tang San quickly made his way towards the White Tiger Grand Hotel with his hood pulled up. ording to the timeline, it would take some time for the Lion Tiger Sword Saint couple to arrive at the Ancestral Court. The Lion Tiger Sword Saint, being a noble, had alreadypleted ten consecutive victories in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena''s team battles. Little Cat probably had not. It should be Big Cat looking for him when they arrive. At their speed, it would take about five to seven days to reach the Ancestral Court. Within this time frame, he needed to deal with matters as quickly as possible. Only this would be the most time-efficient. Upon returning to the vicinity of the White Tiger Grand Hotel, Tang San didn''t head straight back to his room. Instead, he first contacted Zhang Haoxuan. Once within the Ancestral Court area, themunicator naturally reconnected. "Teacher, I''m back," Tang San sent the message to Zhang Haoxuan. He received a prompt response, "You''re finally back. I was really worried when you left. Fortunately, it was you who left early. The Fox Tribe was searching everywhere for you then. Spirit Rhinoceros Company did a good job; their guarantee of your identity must have not revealed your origins and whereabouts." A smile appeared at the corner of Tang San''s mouth. It was only natural for the Red Fox Tribe to search for him. The Fox Tail Relic was extremely important; if in the hands of their kin, there was still a chance to retrieve it, but where to find it if it fell into the hands of an outsider? Even though he had earned a significant amount of ie, the loss for the Red Fox Tribe was too great. Naturally, he would not even consider returning the Fox Tail Relic. "Teacher, how did the subsequent Divine Object auction day go? Were there any good items?" Tang San''s primary concern was still this. If time allowed, he certainly wished to stay and see what exceptional items the Godly Auction could offer. Zhang Haoxuan replied with a voice full of amazement, "There were so many good items, with six Emperors showing up alone. In fact, the Divine Objects that ended up in the hands of the bidders were very few. It''s more like a distribution of benefits prepared for those top-tier powerhouses and various major ns. Many good items were taken by the strong ones. The final three auction items were all genuine divine tools!"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "What were they?" Tang San asked curiously. Zhang Haoxuan said, "Let''s not talk about those in the front; the real Chapter 440: Chapter 439 Huang Bingbing Tang San listened to Zhang Haoxuan''s description of the Divine Object Auction Day, and truly felt intrigued. If there was a chance, he really wanted to participate in this Divine Object Auction Day. By bidding on these top-notch items, he would deepen his understanding of this world, which would be of great help to him. "Is everyone still climbing the Holy Mountain for cultivation?" Tang San asked. Zhang Haoxuan replied, "Yes, recently they have all been cultivating diligently and vigorously, and the effects should be quite good. They don''t know that you''ve left first; I didn''t tell them." Tang San said, "Then please inform them, and let''s have a meeting tonight. Could you open a room of the Demon King level?" "Sure," Zhang Haoxuan agreed without asking what Tang San wanted to discuss, giving his consent immediately. After hanging up themunication, Tang San headed towards the White Tiger Grand Hotel. But when he approached the entrance of the White Tiger Grand Hotel, he was surprised. The number of guests entering and leaving the hotel had obviously increased, and not just by a little. The White Tiger Grand Hotel was not affordable to just anyone, and although there were always guests, there had never been a constant stream like today. There were many guests shuttling at the hotel entrance, and upon entering the lobby, it was even more crowded, with half of the lobby filled with Monster n, Spirit n from various races. What had happened? Tang San wondered, but he did not ask. After quietly observing for a while, he found that although the guests in the lobby were from various races, they were rtively younger. He did not feel the presence of any God rank strong. Yet, in terms of bloodline, almost all of them were descendants of strong races. It was rare to see the Monster n and Spirit n with a third-level bloodline; most were around a Level 2 bloodline. He even saw members of the Time Crocodile n. Without lingering, Tang San went straight upstairs, already knowing his way around well. When he reached the door of the hotel room where he had previously stayed, Tang San raised his hand and knocked on it. Immediately, a cold voice came through, "Who is it?" "It''s me, Patriarch," Tang San replied. The door opened quickly, and the beautiful face of the Ice Maiden n''s patriarch appeared before Tang San''s eyes. Unlike the day she attended the auction in full dress orter in the armor transformed from the Ice Sealed Throne, today the patriarch was d in a simple grey maxi dress. The dress even had spaghetti straps, revealing her snow-white shoulders, and her perfect body proportions were set off by her cold temperament, looking peerlessly elegant. In particr, the contrast between the cold aura and the homely long dress brought a strong visual impact to Tang San. The Ice Maiden n''s patriarch stepped aside to let Tang San in. After closing the door, Tang San was still wearing his mask, and he followed the patriarch into the living room. The Ice Maiden n''s patriarch nced at him and said, "You really know how to live luxuriously. This is the most expensive hotel in the Ancestral Court, a property of the White Tiger Great Demon King." Tang San replied with a wry smile, "What if I said that this is my first time at the Ancestral Court, that I stumbled upon this hotel first and then just checked in? Would you believe me?" The Ice Maiden n''s patriarch said, "That''s not important, let''s talk about serious matters." Tang San nodded and said, "Then, let me start with a more detailed self-introduction. My name is Asura, and I am a human. My main reason foring to the Ancestral Court this time is to cooperate with the Spirit Rhinoceros Commerce Association for some business dealings. I saw your Ice Sealed Throne that day and heard about the problems your nobles are facing, so I had some ideas and wanted to see if we could cooperate. If possible, I would do my best to help your Ice Maiden n solve the current issues." The Ice Maiden n''s patriarch indifferently said, "My name is Huang Bingbing. You understand our n''s problems? Then tell me, how do you intend to solve them?" To the n leader''s direct approach, Tang San was slightly unustomed but still spoke, "The noble faces two problems: one is not knowing how to make money, which leads to financial strain." Since she spoke directly, he did not beat around the bush either. In in terms, the Ice Maiden n was poor. Through this auction, Tang San realized that the wealth disparity between the Monster n and Spirit n must also be quiterge, with races like the Ice Maiden n and Red Fox Tribe facing the plight of poverty. This was something he had not anticipated before. Huang Bingbing, however, did not seem embarrassed in the slightest, simply nodding her head. "Another issue should be about heritage and the birth of offspring, right?" Tang San spoke again. Huang Bingbing nodded once more, "Yes, those are the two issues." Tang San said, "If I''m not mistaken, these two issues might even rte to the very survival of the Ice Maiden n. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have casually put the Ice Sealed Throne up for auction." Huang Bingbing''s expression finally turned somewhat ugly, her tone icy as she said, "Just speak your solution. There''s no point in discussing the rest." Tang San said, "Before discussing solutions, I need to understand more about the Ice Maiden n, such as how many nsmen you currently have, what their living conditions are like, and what kind of problems you are encountering with the birth of offspring? Why didn''t these problems arise before?" Huang Bingbing''s gaze suddenly turned frosty, "At the auction, you told me you could solve our problems. It turns out you''re not fully aware of the situation. If you wish to die, I can oblige." The temperature in the room instantly dropped, and the oppressive force made even Tang San feel his body stiffen. Tang San felt helpless and quickly raised his hands in surrender, saying, "Don''t be hasty, please listen to me first. It''s true that I don''t know the exact problems facing the Ice Maiden n, but I believe I have shown enough sincerity." While speaking, he pointed at the Storage Bracelet on Huang Bingbing''s wrist. That was five thousand Elemental Coins! Had the n leader forgotten she''d received payment? Why would she turn on him like flipping a page? Huang Bingbing was stunned, seemingly just then recalling that she had indeed gained arge fortune, and her expression eased slightly, the chill in the air dissipating with it. Only then did Tang San continue, "I have always had a great fondness for the Ice Maiden n, mainly because one of my Human npanions has inherited the Ice Spirit Change of the Ice Maiden n." "What did you say?" Huang Bingbing''s beautiful eyes widened in shock, staring intently at Tang San, "A human? Inherited our Ice Spirit Change? How is that possible?" Tang San was also taken aback, "Impossible?" He had indeed never seen another human with the Ice Spirit Change. But subconsciously, he thought it was normal for such an inheritance to be rare in the Tianyu Empire since it came from the Spirit n. However, Huang Bingbing''s reaction indicated that it was indeed very abnormal, or the n leader wouldn''t have been so astonished. "Of course it''s impossible, our n is all female. How could our nswomen... with a human..." At this point, a blush spread across Huang Bingbing''s cool visage, her breath slightly unsteady. Tang San instantly understood the implication of her words. That meant Wu Bingji, who had the Ice Spirit Change, was unlike the other human vassals. Most human vassals originated from Monster or Spirit Monster males imposing themselves upon human females, leading to the birth of offspring. But the Ice Maiden n consisted only of females, with no males. This implied that a human male had been involved with a girl from the Ice Maiden n to produce Wu Bingji... this... Tang San and Huang Bingbing locked eyes, the atmosphere suddenly turning somewhat eerie. "But the fact remains as it is. Mypanion truly has the Ice Spirit Change inheritance," Tang San said tentatively. Huang Bingbing moved in a sh to stand before him, "Take me to him, I need to see with my own eyes to verify his identity," she demanded. Tang San quickly stood up as well, saying with a wry smile, "Please don''t rush, n leader. Mypanion is currently climbing the Holy Mountain for cultivation but will return tonight. You''ll definitely be able to meet him then. Shouldn''t we first rify the situation of the Ice Maiden n? That way, I can make an informed decision and help you."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Chapter 441: Chapter 440 The Problem of the Ice Maiden Clan "What exactly do you want to do?" Huang Bingbing watched him with a cold gaze. Tang San spread his hands, saying, "I don''t want to do anything, and I certainly don''t have the slightest intention to harm the Ice Maiden n. I can propose some strategies concerning the situation of the Ice Maiden n. If you think my words are unreliable, we don''t have to cooperate. Consider the five thousand Elemental Coins a gift to you, I won''t take them back. With that money, the financial crisis of the Ice Maiden n should be alleviated for quite some time. So, for you, there''s no harm in listening to my suggestions." At this point, Huang Bingbing had regained herposure, but the shock from hearing that a human had inherited the Ice Spirit Change was still significant. She returned to her seat on the couch, and when she looked at Tang San again, her gaze had changed somewhatit seemed a bit more rxedpared to before. At least she knew there was a reason for the help Tang San offered the Ice Maiden n. "Our n is indeed facing financial difficulties. This starts with the origin of our n," Huang Bingbing spoke calmly, "We, the Ice Maiden n, are the physical embodiment of Ice Spirits born from the ten-thousand-year deep ice. Innately pure as ice and jade!" As she said thest four words, she emphasized them deliberately. "Mm-hmm," Tang San hurriedly nodded his head; at this time, he wouldn''t dare touch her reverse scale. Huang Bingbing continued, "After we were born with wisdom, we naturally possessed the ability to control the ice element, thereby bing Ice Element Controllers. Our nsmen were born one after another, and who knows how many years passed before we began to form a tribe. It can be said that we are one of the oldest races in the Rihchen Empire, living at the very northern end of the Demon Monster Continent." "All members of our Ice Maiden n are born female, and we don''t know why. Our way of reproducing is through splitting. A small part of our divine consciousness is split off andbined with new ten-thousand-year profound ice, thus gestating a spirit embryo; and after many years of nurturing, it is born." Tang San asked, "How long does this nurturing process take?" Huang Bingbing replied, "About a hundred years or so." Tang San was momentarily speechlesshaving a child over a span of a hundred years might be the longest pregnancy period ever. "So, the Ice Maiden n must have been very powerful when it was first born?" Tang San said. Huang Bingbing proudly said, "Of course, we were the darlings of the ice element when we were first born, naturally intimate with the ice element, at the Third Stage realm. By adulthood, even without cultivation, one could be a Sixth Stage Ice Element Controller." This... didn''t sound very strong to Tang San, but this time he didn''t interrupt her. Huang Bingbing went on, "Our Ice Maiden n has always been passed down like this. How could we have anything to do with you humans, let alone have offspring?" Tang San said, "So how many nsmen does the Ice Maiden n have now, and why did the inheritance encounter problems?" After hearing his question, Huang Bingbing fell silent for a moment and then said, "Because ofck of money. To bear offspring, we need to find ten-thousand-year profound ice of sufficient age, but in the process, we have to go to the far northernnds of the continent, spending a lot of resources every time, both for transportation and other needs. And cultivation also requires resources; even though we live in the north where the ice element is abundant, the spirituality of heaven and earth is not rich enough. The richest spirituality of heaven and earth is here in the Ancestral Court. Therefore, the amount of profound ice with its own spirit has dwindled, and wanting to bear offspring requires us to cut more of our divine consciousness. Our cultivation has problems too, so naturally, giving birth has be increasingly difficult, and our race is also bing more troubled." Her exnation was a bit chaotic, but Tang San still managed to discern the crux of the issue from her words. "So, you''re saying, the region where you originally lived had sufficient spirituality of heaven and earth, and ten-thousand-year profound ice itself would absorb the spirituality of heaven and earth and naturally produce nsmen. Moreover, you yourselves split your divine consciousness to bear offspring, which also requires profound ice rich in spirit. But now, the quantity of such profound ice is decreasing. Also, for the Ice Maiden n to bear offspring, it must be at the God Level to be able to split the divine consciousness since only God Level strong have divine consciousness. And now, because the area you live in doesn''t have enough spirituality of heaven and earth, your pace of cultivation has also slowed, fewer God Level strong are emerging, and naturally, giving birth has be difficult. Without more money to buy rare and precious resources, this has formed a vicious cycle," Tang San analyzed the situation for the n leader based on his logic. "That''s right!" Huang Bingbing nodded. Although she wasn''t very clear in her exnation, she had no problem understanding the analysis. Tang San''s mind shed with understanding, and he realized the crux of the issue. He pressed the center of his brow, and his spiritual power burst forth, isting the room from the outside world. Huang Bingbing''s eyebrows raised slightly, but she quickly returned to normal, understanding what he was doing. After isting themselves from the outside, Tang San said, "I understand the problem you''re facing, and I even know where the root cause lies." Huang Bingbing asked in surprise, "Where does it lie?" Tang San sighed and said, "Your Ice Maiden n waspletely self-sufficient before, right? The ten-thousand-year deep ice produced by your n was sufficient, and the spirituality of heaven and earth was enough for you to cultivate and advance to God Rank, thus continuing to give birth to your offspring." "Yes, that''s right." Huang Bingbing nodded. Tang San asked, "Have you ever thought about why the spirituality of heaven and earth in your area suddenly became insufficient?" Huang Bingbing was stunned and shook her head silently. From his conversation with her, Tang San could feel that the Ice Maiden n was a very simple race, just as Huang Bingbing had described, pure as crystal and untainted. "The reason is simple, because the Luck of the continent is converging towards the center. You are located at the edge of the continent, naturally making it the ce where the spirituality of heaven and earth is thinnest." Tang San said with a wry smile. This was different from Jiali City and the Ice Maiden n, as Jiali City was a main city, and the Luck converged there as well. Thus, though Jiali City didn''t have as rich an aura of heaven and earth as the Ancestral Court, it was still not an issue. This must have been specially addressed when the main city was being built by the Ancestral Court. However, the Ice Maiden n didn''t fall under any main city''s jurisdiction. The Luck of the far northernnds was being plundered towards the center of the continent, naturally resulting in a gradual thinning of the spirituality of heaven and earth. This was the key to the problems faced by the Ice Maiden n. "What do you mean?" Huang Bingbing''s eyes widened as she stared at him. Tang San exined, "Simply put, the Ancestral Court is gathering Luck, consolidating the Luck of the entire Demon Monster Land, even that of the entire Fn, towards the center. As the Luck here swells, and as one grows at the expense of the other, the far northernnds, being the edge of the continent, naturally suffer a reduction in Luck. Consequently, the spirituality of heaven and earth also weakens as the aura converges towards the center. This is the crux of the issue your n faces." Understanding dawned on Huang Bingbing; her eyes went wide as she stared at Tang San, "Are you saying that the Ancestral Court has plundered our resources, leading to the problems with our heritage?" Tang San nodded silently and said, "Theoretically, that''s the case." "Bastards! I knew it, why else would the spirituality of heaven and earth keep thinning." Huang Bingbing burst into anger, her cool face instantly showing a look of outrage, and she leaped to her feet, ready to dash outside. Having be somewhat familiar with her character through their previous conversation, Tang San anticipated such a reaction and quickly stepped in front of her with a swift move. "Out of my way!" Huang Bingbing raised her hand to strike him. Tang San''s right hand drew an arc, deflecting her palm to the side.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Patriarch, please don''t be angry, it won''t help matters!" Chapter 442: Chapter 441: Teleportation Divine Tool? "I told you to move aside!" Huang Bingbing struck out with another palm, and this time, an icy chill instantly surged forthher beautiful eyes had turned ice blue! Tang San did not dare to be negligent, and the flow of time around his body suddenly slowed down, weakening the spread of the cold. At the same time, a white incandescent me suddenly rose from his body. He circled his hands in front of him to block. With a "thump", Huang Bingbing remained standing in her original spot, while Tang San was forced to take three steps back, nearly colliding with the door. Huang Bingbing, however, was taken aback. To her surprise, when the Asura caught her palm strike, a portion of the coldness from her Ice Spirit Change was devoured, and the white incandescent me on Tang San''s body clearly intensified at the final collision, actually blocking her attack. You must know that although Huang Bingbing had not yet reached the Great Spirit King Level, she was still at the peak of the Spirit King realm. After all, she was the leader of a n. At the same time, she could also feel that Tang San was merely a Ninth Stage being, and though his Spiritual Power was at the peak of the Ninth Stage, he was not of God Rank! It was somewhat incredulous that he could fend off her attacks twice in a row. And his technique, much of her attack had seemingly vanished without a trace, as if swallowed by the sea. Although she did not use full strength, Huang Bingbing''s realm was clear, and this scene was truly somewhat iprehensible. "Patriarch, please, don''t be impulsive. Impulsiveness is pointless. Are you nning to storm the Ancestral Court now? I dare say that you won''t even see an Emperor before you''ll probably get caught," Tang San advised. "I''m going toin to the Heavenly Spirit Emperor of the Rihchen Empire!" Huang Bingbing said angrily despite the shock. Tang San silently shook his head and said, "It''s useless. The formation of the Ancestral Court aligns with the interests of all Great Demon Emperors. The interests of the Ice Maiden n will not be considered. Comining won''t change the current situation. Once Luck bes dispersed, the inheritance of the Great Demon Emperors will also be problematic." "So you want my n to perish?" Huang Bingbing''s voice became sharp. Tang San gave a bitter smile and responded, "Isn''t that why I''m here to solve your problem? So please don''t be impulsive. Can we analyze the situation calmly first?" While speaking, he gestured towards the sofa. Despite her anger, causing her chest to heave, Huang Bingbing eventually calmed down, snorted angrily, and turned to head back to the sofa. Only then did Tang San breathe a sigh of relief. Only now had the coldness inside of him beenpletely dispelled. Although the Lion Tiger Golden Gang from his Lion Tiger Change devoured the chill of the Ice Spirit Change, the gap in their states was immense. Furthermore, Tang San could feel that after entering the God-level realm, the bloodline level of the Ice Spirit Change was definitely not level 3 anymoreit was at least level 2. The extreme cold was still making him shiver a bit. Having returned to his seat, Tang San looked at Huang Bingbing and asked, "Patriarch, how many nsmen does your nobility have left now?" Huang Bingbing coldly replied, "Less than a thousand." Tang San inhaled sharply. A race with fewer than a thousand individuals was in grave danger. This was different from the Lion Tiger Tribe. The Lion Tiger Tribe''s inheritance could be passed on by the birth of offspring from both the Lion Tribe and the Tiger n, albeit with a low probability. But for the Ice Maiden n to produce offspring, it took a hundred years! The current situation was clearly on the brink of extinction. No wonder the Ice Sealed Throne was to be auctioned. They must be truly desperate to resort to this! "That''s very dangerous," Tang San said as he took a deep breath. "Could your n leave the far northernnds,e near the Ancestral Court, or survive within the main city?" Huang Bingbing shook her head, saying, "We can''t. Without the extreme cold environment, our life force will be overdrawn. Our Cultivation base will be hard to improve. We certainly need the Origin Energy, but the extremely cold environment is also necessary for us. In a sense, our bodies are like ice, which will melt away from the cold environment. Therefore, we cannot leave; leaving could likely elerate our demise." Tang San frowned deeply, beginning to think about how he might solve the problem faced by the Ice Maiden n. He had actually thought of a solution to the transmission of the Ice Maiden n''s heritage, although Huang Bingbing might not agree to it. However, at the tipping point between life and death, she might not have a choice but to agree. But the root of their survival was the most pressing concern. Without enough spirituality of heaven and earth, nothing else mattered! Even if they could produce offspring, if the quality of their cultivation base continued to decline, they would still face extinction. Huang Bingbing watched him intently but did not disturb his thoughts. After Tang San had blocked her two attacks, her trust in him had, imperceptibly, grown stronger. Although Huang Bingbing was inherently simple-minded, she could feel that the Lion Tiger Golden Gang Tang San had just used was a First-level Bloodline, and what''s more, it seemed to be one that she had never heard of before. And what was that about time slowing down? This had all surpassed the range of her understanding. She judged this human to be mysterious and powerful. Finally, Tang San lifted his head and asked, "Patriarch, can the spirituality of heaven and earth you need for cultivation be reced with Life Force?" Huang Bingbing nodded and said, "Of course it can. In fact, what we need most is life force. In the far northernnds, the ice element is extremely abundant, but to maintain life and produce descendants, our Ice Maiden n requires both the life force and the ice element tobine. In that frigidnd, what''s most scarce is life force because hardly any living beings can grow there." "Snap!" Tang San suddenly pped his hands together, "Then I have a n. But, the cost is great and it''s not something that can be resolved immediately." "Tell me, what is the n?" Huang Bingbing''s eyes sparkled. Tang San said, "Youck Life Aura. While you cannot leave the far northernnds for long, a short period should be possible, right? If we could set up a Teleportation Array within the Ice Maiden n, at regr intervals we could teleport your nsmen to a ce rich in life force to absorb and replenish themselves, and then teleport back. That could solve the problem of the missing aura, couldn''t it?" "A Teleportation Array? What kind of Teleportation Array?" Huang Bingbing looked at him nkly. This was beyond her realm of knowledge. Tang San exined, "It means setting up a Teleportation Array at your location that could directly send your nsmen to the Ancestral Court to absorb life forcelong-distance teleportation."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "How is that possible! Such a long distance? Teleporting? Impossible." Huang Bingbing''s face showed utter disbelief. Tang San nodded and said, "Currently, it is indeed impossible, but that doesn''t mean it''s impossible in the future." "What proof do you have of this?" Huang Bingbing''s voice contained a hint of emotion, sounding somewhat irritated. Tang San''s hand shed with light, and an Array te appeared in his palm, which he then handed over to Huang Bingbing. "Within two hundred meters, you can teleport at will. Where the mind goes, the body follows." Huang Bingbing epted the Teleportation Array Disk with a look of surprise on her face. Once her divine consciousness infused it, in the next instant, she had teleported out of sight to about ten meters away. Her eyes immediately brightened, but they quickly dimmed again, "But what''s the use? Short-distance teleporting and traversing thousands of miles are not the same, are they?" Tang San replied, "Then we expand the Formation. Actually, I have a n that simply requires some time. This Array Disk was forged by an Array Master. He has always had a goal to create a divine tool for teleportation, one that could teleport him to any corner of the Continent at any time. If he seeds, and we borrow it, we can solve the problem I just spoke of." Chapter 443: Chapter 442 Human and Ice Maiden Clan He was not spouting nonsense. The time-space marker obtained at the major auction was precisely what Tang San nned to refine into a true divine tool. Such arge time-space marker had never appeared in the Divine Realm before. It was more than enough to craft a God Rank weapon or even a super divine weapon. The only issue was that Tang San''s cultivation base wasn''t sufficient; crafting a super divine weapon was out of the question, but it was still very likely that he could harness some of its functions. It would just require time and some additional ingredients to be used inbination. "Even if what you say is true, what about the legacy of my n? Your method only addresses the symptoms, not the root cause. Our reproductive capabilities are already weak, and now our poption is even smaller. There are only about twenty individuals capable of breeding in our n, but without sufficient resources. Even if they can reproduce, it is merely a drop in the bucket. By the time the new nsmen cultivate to the God Rank and pass through a hundred years of nurturing, I fear it will be toote," Huang Bingbing said bitterly. Tang San said, "This is another matter. What we were just discussing was solving the problem of survival. I think we could do this. Beforepleting the Teleportation Array to enable transport, you could start by purchasing Heavenly Material Earthly Treasure Elixirs to help the n maintain Origin Energy. The money I gave you should be enough to support you for a long time. When the money is spent, I will give more. As for the issue of reproduction, I have another idea, but before I share it, you have to promise not to get angry." Huang Bingbing''s gaze sharpened, "What idea?" Tang San said, "It might offend the Ice Maiden n, but you must promise to listen calmly." "Fine, speak," Huang Bingbing said calmly. Although Tang San had not yet truly resolved the problems of the Ice Maiden n, as he had said, those five thousand Elemental Coins were enough to offer her some patience. Tang San nodded and said, "This ideaes from one of mypanions. Patriarch, do you know how long it takes for us humans to give birth to offspring?" Huang Bingbing shook her head nkly. Tang San said, "It takes only ten months of pregnancy. That is to say, humans need only ten months to bring forth offspring, less than one percent of the time you need for nurturing. Considering mypanion''s circumstances and the fact that all your nobles are female, it implies that the Ice Maiden n could reproduce like human women. In a sense, your bodily structures are very simr to those of humans." Huang Bingbing was still a bit confused and asked, "What does that mean?" Tang San said, "There are still one thousand individuals in your noble n. So, what if they were tobine not by cleaving divine consciousness, but with humans? Theoretically, in just one year''s time, the number of your Ice Maiden nsmen could double. In at most ten years, your reproductive issues could bepletely resolved." "What did you just say?" Huang Bingbing''s voice suddenly rose sharply as she stood up abruptly. "I''m just suggesting, don''t be rash." Tang San was genuinely afraid she might get violent, "You don''t have to choose. I''m simply presenting you with this possibility." Huang Bingbing''s breathing was clearly getting more rapid, "Impossible. This is impossible. Your humanse from mortal wombs, while we are born from Bell Spirit Wombs, from the ice womb. How could this be possible?" Tang San said, "There''s nothing impossible about it. Mypanion was born in that way. Of course, his bloodline power certainly isn''t as pure as that of the Ice Maiden n. However, I have seen your Ice Sealed Throne, and what if the bloodline were purified through the Ice Sealed Throne and the ten-thousand-year deep ice? As long as one can cultivate to a God Rank or beyond, wouldn''t that make them no different from your own race? Moreover, such male offspring born to your n, when paired with your female Ice Maiden n members, would surely produce offspring at a much faster rate than through Bell Spirit Womb nurturing, forming a positive cycle." Huang Bingbing slowly sat down, her eyes clearly having lost focus as Tang San''s words had a significant impact on her. The Ice Maiden n and humans giving birth to offspring? If anyone had dared to suggest this during the zenith of the Ice Maiden n''s glory days, Huang Bingbing, as the patriarch, would have turned them into an ice sculpture without hesitation. That would be a profanation of the Ice Maiden n. But now, the Ice Maiden n really was at a life-or-death juncture! With less than a thousand nsmen remaining, one misstep could mean theplete extinction of their race. In such circumstances, there was nothing more imperative than ensuring the continuation of their lineage, otherwise, they wouldn''t have brought the Ice Sealed Throne out to auction. But it knew all too well that even if the Ice Sealed Throne fetched a high price and the Ice Maiden n had money, it would only be a matter of time before they ran out, and then they would have to face the same problems. Moreover,pared to Origin Energy, the greatest issue after the number of nsmen had dwindled to a certain degree was reproducing. It took a hundred years for the twenty-some God Rank Ice Maidens to bear offspring, a rate that was utterly insufficient for the survival of their race. Tang San didn''t speak again; he just silently waited for its thoughts to unfold. He knew that for Huang Bingbing, epting such a proposition was by no means easy. After a long while, it slowly lifted its head, "What do you want to get? What do you want to obtain from us? The throne?" Tang San shook his head and said, "The Ice Sealed Throne is the sacred relic of the Ice Maiden n, I am not so greedy. What I want is the friendship of the Ice Maiden n, not with me, but with humans." Huang Bingbing was startled, a hint of surprise shing in her eyes as she looked at him. Tang San continued, "Compared to the Ice Maiden n, humans have no shortage of misfortunes. True, humans have a strong reproductive capacity, so there are many of us. But now, most of our nsmen still exist only as ves. Those slightly better off, the women who have been bullied by nobles of the Monster n, Spirit n, can barely be vassals if they give birth to individuals capable of Demon God Transformation or Heavenly Spirit Transformation. But that''s all they are, vassals. I am human, and I hope that in the future, humans can at least have their own space to live in this world, free from abuse and discrimination, where they can have freedom and control their own destiny." Huang Bingbing said, "That idea is impractical. It simply can''t be done. Besides, adding us would be useless." Tang San replied, "It may seem impossible now, but there''s a saying: constant dripping wears away a stone. Water is soft, but if it keeps dripping onto the same spot on a stone, it will eventually wear through it. If we do nothing, humans will forever remain ves, or even food. But if every one of us strives hard, works to raise the status of humans, and earns the recognition of more races, then one day, humans will be strong. Of this, I have no doubt." Huang Bingbing looked at Tang San, seeing the resoluteness in his gaze, and its heart couldn''t help beating a bit faster. "Let me meet your partner. I want to personally experience his Ice Spirit Change," Huang Bingbing said gravely. Without confirming the feasibility of what Tang San had proposed, it naturally wouldn''t make any promises. Tang San nodded, "No problem. It can be done tonight." "Mhm," Huang Bingbing nodded.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Peace fell upon the living room as Huang Bingbing lowered its head in thought, and Tang San contemted his own matters. From Huang Bingbing''s description of the Ice Maiden n and their current situation, it was clear that the n was both a worthwhile and approachable race to seek out. Initially, Tang San had simply wanted to assist Wu Bingji in using the Ice Sealed Throne for cultivation to enhance his potential. Undeniably, doing this through the Ice Maiden n was the easiest path. However, after hearing Huang Bingbing''s introduction to the Ice Maiden n, Tang San felt this could be an opportunity. Chapter 444: 443 Now, he had already secured the friendship of the Lion Tiger Tribe and, if the Lion Tiger Sword Saint could sessfully develop within the Golden Lion n, they might even garner a certain degree of support from the Lion n as well. The Ice Maiden n could very well be the next ally. Although they lived in the far northernnds, if he could indeed persuade them to marry into humanity, then in a few decades, everyone would be bound by blood. The Ice Maiden n might even be assimted into part of humanity. Huang Bingbing was probably pondering this issue as well; Tang San did not try to coax her as it would be meaningless. The current problems of the Ice Maiden n were severe; extinction was far more terrifying than the dilution of their bloodline. Thus, Tang San was not at all worriedHuang Bingbing would surelypromise in the end, even if she did not agree this time. Compared to the weaker humans, marrying into other Monster ns or Spirit ns was probably less desirable for them, as doing so could likely slip out of their control. Inparison, humans were definitely easier to manage! Tang San stood up, and Huang Bingbing was immediately awakened, lifting her head to look at him. Tang San smiled wryly, "I''m a bit tired from flying all the way back; I''ll go to the training room to meditate for a while. My partners will be back tonight. Later, I''ll bring the one with Ice Spirit Change to meet you."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Okay, go ahead," Huang Bingbing nodded. Tang San had rushed the entire journey and even though he had rested in Golden Valley, using the Fox Tail Relic to stimte his divine consciousness for a trial had been mentally intense; he never rxed, and truly felt somewhat weary. Entering the training room and feeling the strong Aura inside, Tang San began to meditate in a seated position, recovering his energy. He knew that Huang Bingbing also needed time to contemte his proposal. It was an ideal opportunity to give her that time to think things through thoroughly. Time ticked away by the second, and as night fell, Tang San ended his meditation and walked out of the training room. He had received amunicationhis partners were back. "Please wait a moment, n Chief. I''ll meet with my partners first and then bring the one over to you," Tang San said to Huang Bingbing before leaving the room. Watching his retreating figure, Huang Bingbing''s gaze grewplex. The n Chief of the Ice Maiden n had spent the day mostly in deep thought. Tang San''s narrative and analysis were clear, hitting the core issue of the n''s impending extinction. Faced with the crisis of extinction, all other issues seemed insignificant. If they could solve the issue as he had described, perhaps that was the only way out for the Ice Maiden n in their current predicament. With a silent sigh in her heart, she knew that if she really decided to ept, there would likely be a lot of work to face upon returning home to get the n to agree to this method ofbining lineages with humans. It certainly wasn''t an easy task! Exiting his own room, Tang San went directly upstairs ording to the prior arrangement with his teacher, arriving at the king-ss guest room that Zhang Haoxuan had prepared. He knocked on the door, and it opened. All his partners had already arrived. It was evident that they were all weary, but upon seeing Tang San whom they hadn''t seen for many days, they all revealed understanding smiles. They actually didn''t know what Tang San had been doing all this time, and Zhang Haoxuan hadn''t told them either. Over these days, they had been continuously climbing the Emperor Holy Mountains to enhance themselves. It must be said that, though it cost quite a bit, the effects were truly rather impressive. "I''m back," Tang San said with a smile as he walked up. Du Bai couldn''t wait and rushed over, "Xiao Tang, you''ve been out of sight for days. What have you been up to?" Tang San smiled and replied, "Doing good deeds, of course! Sister Chengzi, your blood essence is also taken care of. After we return this time, we''ll help you with the bloodline purification too, together with Senior Brother Gu Li." Cheng Zicheng was stunned at first, then overwhelmed with joy, "Really? That''s great. Long live Xiao Tang, heeheeheehee!" "What about me, what about me?" Du Bai asked eagerly with excitement. Tang San helplessly said, "Didn''t you just get an upgrade? The high-quality blood essence of the Heavenly Fox n isn''t that easy to obtain!" "Ah? There''s nothing for me?" They knew that Tang San had gone to attend the auction, and now mentioning theck of Heavenly Fox n blood essence, Du Bai knew he shouldn''t get his hopes up. Although his state had just been elevated not long ago, who wouldin about their cultivation base improving too quickly? Gu Li mocked, "That''s being greedy. You''re not working hard yourself and always hoping to rely on others." Du Bai retorted sarcastically, "Let''s see you not use the blood essence then." "Alright, no more bickering. Let''s all sit down and talk." Zhang Haoxuan emerged from inside and his smile turned even richer upon seeing his disciples. In his eyes, Tang San''s early departure that day was very wise. The Fox Tail Relic was obviously a rare item, causing the various Fox Tribes to search for it afterward. However, the Spirit Rhinoceros Commerce used Tang San''s guarantee of a cash purchase as the reason not to leak his information. It wasn''t about the Spirit Rhinoceros Commerce being honorable; it was simply that the interests behind Tang San, the "Array Master," were too significant! Everyone sat down in the living room, and Zhang Haoxuan''s divine consciousness flourished, setting up an isting barrier before nodding toward Tang San. Tang San said, "This time, I went to the Ancestral Court auction with the teacher and indeed, there were many great items. The specifics, everyone will naturally find out after we return to Golden Valley. It will benefit each of us. Sister Chengzi and Senior Brother Gu Li''s blood essence issues are resolved, which should be enough for you to use before reaching the Ninth Stage peak. When it''s time for the future promotion to God Rank, we''ll find a way. How is everyone''s cultivation progresstely?" Perhaps too excited by the good news, Cheng Zicheng was the first to eagerly speak, "It''s been great! I''ve gained a lot with the Undying Great Demon Emperor. Being scorched by the mes on his Holy Mountain every day, I feel my body bing stronger, and even the purity of my bloodline seems to be improving, which is nice. The catch is it''s so exhausting; I''m beat every day when I get back. Thankfully, I have the supplements you gave me, and the progress during this time feels better than several months of cultivation at the academy." Finally, Wu Bingji spoke up, "It''s just a little expensive." While speaking, he nced at Tang San. Although he didn''t inquire like Du Bai, his look toward Tang San contained a mix of hope and slight reproach. Tang San hadn''t mentioned finding suitable blood essence for him! And Wu Bingji knew his situation; the purity of his bloodline made it somewhat forced to cultivate to his current level, entering the Ninth Stage was possible, but reaching the Ninth Stage peak was difficult. Moreover, the rank of his Ice Spirit Change wasn''t high, his future potential couldn''tpare with the others. This was always a knot in Wu Bingji''s heart. Du Bai said, "My state hasn''t changed since thest upgrade. But spending every day on the Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain, I''ve greatly improved my control over Luck and figured out many things I didn''t understand before. I''ve made some progress in distinguishing and controlling good fortune and misfortune. I''ll show youter." "Good," Tang San nodded. If he had enough time, he would be willing to spend more time on the Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain to deeply understand its mysteries. Although the Crystal Great Demon Emperor was considered the number one powerhouse, in his heart, the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox was always the most mysterious one. Whether it was the Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain itself, Hell''s Garden, or even the entire Demon Monster Land and the concentration of Luck on Fn, they were all inseparable from the enigmatic Ancestral Court Controller, the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox. Chapter 445: Chapter 444 Ancestral Court Elite Competition In the future, if I want to ascend to the Divine Realm, I''m afraid I''ll have to start by looking for opportunities at the Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain. It''s absolutely impossible that the Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain, formed of the Destiny Stone, isn''t affected by the ne master of this ne. And for Tang San to ascend to God Rank, the first thing he must do is to gain the approval of the ne master or to avoid this ne''s ne master. "Senior Brother, I have something very important to discuss with youter. Senior Brother Gu Li, how was your harvest at the Crystal Sacred Mountain?" Gu Li replied with a wry smile, "I can pass at one against two, but I really can''t do one against three. I''ve tried every method possible, but there''s simply no way to get through. Facing three of myself is just too hard!" Tang San nodded and said, "Indeed, it is difficult. However, Crystal Sacred Mountain is the best ce to temper one''s abilities. I suggest everyone try itter, even you, Brother Du Bai. When you face multiple copies of yourself, those clones also use your abilities. As the saying goes, the observer sees clearly. When you face yourself, you will certainly be able to understand the abilities you possess better. This has great effects on improving yourbat capabilities." The others nodded in agreement, especially Daqiang, who deeply agreed. Since training at Crystal Sacred Mountain, although he had been beaten to the brink of life and death, he could definitely confirm that he had made great strides in actualbat. Tang San turned to Zhang Haoxuan and asked, "Teacher, did you buy anything elseter on?" Zhang Haoxuan gave a bitter smile and shook his head, "I didn''t dare to make any more purchases. During the auction, Tianyu Coins and Purple Crystal Coins came into y, which were used for the transactions. Those items were exorbitantly expensive, though they were indeed good things, they weren''t something we could be involved in. Within the Monster and Fairy ns, the rich are truly rich while the poor are really poor. It feels like the resources are tilting towards those races with a Great Demon Emperor, with smaller races only bing weaker." Tang San nodded slightly and said, "That is inevitable; it is, in fact, a major problem currently faced by the two great empires. The Ancestral Court has to consider the interests of the various Great Demon Emperors and the Heavenly Spirit Emperor when mediating. If this goes on, small races are at risk of extinction. Oh, right, the hotel is quite lively today, it seems there are a lot of guests. What''s happening?" He hadn''t inquired outside earlier, but now that his friends were back, it was a good opportunity to ask. Zhang Haoxuan said, "The Ancestral Court Elite Competition is about to start. It''s a grand event that takes ce once every three years. To ensure that every Race has sessors, the Ancestral Court holds a grand tournament every three years. This elitepetition is only open to those below deity level, and it is open to all races. The top three winners will receive substantial rewards. It''s also akin to being assessed by all the Emperors. The top ten finalists all have a chance of receiving an Emperor token, and the one who obtains the most is truly a favored child of heaven." "There''s always been a legend in the Ancestral Court that only those who can win the championship of the elitepetition have the possibility of bing Emperors in the future. They may even be cultivated as sessors to the Emperors. Generally speaking, the champions usuallye from the heirs of the various Emperors. If a strong individual from a non-Emperor''s Race wins the championship, they be absolutely sought after." Tang San''s heart moved, "When does it start? Can any race participate?" Zhang Haoxuan said, "The Ancestral Court always prides itself on fairness and justice, so naturally, it''s open to all races. But in reality, the races that can participate must have a certain foundation, and the registration fee is also very costly. Small races basically can''t participate and can''t expect to achieve any results. What? Do you have an idea? Didn''t we agree to keep a low profile?" Tang San smiled and said, "I don''t have any particr idea, but I do have someone suitable for participating." Of course, he was referring to none other than the Lion Tiger Sword Saint. The main reason for my return was to apany the Lion Tiger Sword Saint to the Golden Lion n to gain their eptance. eptance is nothing more than a test and demonstration of strength. However, inparison to being tested and possibly even facing difficulty at the Golden Lion n, what if the Lion Tiger Sword Saint were to shine at the Ancestral Court elitepetition? That would bepletely different! Since the Ancestral Court elitepetition is so important, if the Lion Tiger Sword Saint could achieve a high ranking in the end, how would the Golden Lion n view that? Especially if it were to win the championship, the God-killing Sword would probably fall into its hands right away. As for curses and emotions, Tang San was not worried at all; in the Monster''s world, strength has always been paramount. Sufficient strength can solve all problems, especially the current predicament faced by the Golden Lion n, which requires a truly promising new leader to guide them. The Lion Tiger Sword Saint, who has now ascended to a First Level Bloodline, is naturally the most suitable candidate. It''s very possible that even the White Tiger Great Demon King woulde to court it. Whether to cooperate with the Lion n or the Tiger n, it made no difference to Tang San. Whichever offered the greatest benefit was the one he would side with. So, when Zhang Haoxuan mentioned the elitepetition, the first thing that came to Tang San''s mind was to let Big Cat enter this elitepetition and to make a grand showing there. The only problem now was that Big Cat had not yet arrived at the Ancestral Court. "Teacher, when is the registration deadline?" Tang San asked. Zhang Haoxuan said, "I''m not sure of the specifics, I''ll go and find out in a bit. Who do you want to enter thepetition?" Tang San smiled and said, "What do you think of the Lion Tiger Sword Saint? It''s definitely suitable."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "It? Will it be capable? In Jiali City, it''s known as the strongest below deity level, but it''s different here. The Ninth Stage powerhouses here include many First Level Bloodline Ninth Stage powerhouses. With its status, I''m afraid..." Zhang Haoxuan said hesitantly. Tang San shook his head and replied, "No, I believe it definitely has a chance to get a good ranking." He didn''t mention the Lion Tiger Sword Saint had already ascended to a First Level Bloodline. One could say the Lion Tiger Sword Saint was battle-hardened, having emerged alive through deadly fights in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. In terms ofbat experience and will to fight, it was second to none among its peers. Furthermore, the Lion Tiger Golden Gang was already a powerful ability brought by the First Level Bloodline, and this level of bloodline had hardly been seen by other ns. Appearing suddenly in the elitepetition, the opponents would be unfamiliar with it, hence the element of surprise could greatly increase its chances of victory. Zhang Haoxuan seemed to suddenly understand something, his eyes zing as he looked at Tang San, "Do you mean, the God-killing Sword?" Tang San had discussed the situation of the Lion Tiger Tribe with Zhang Haoxuan during his earlier time at the Ancestral Court, including his intention to recruit the tribe for human use. He had solved the bloodline conflict problem within the Lion Tiger Tribe, which, although small in number, was an undeniably strong race. Tang San nodded slightly, "The Lion Tiger Tribe on their own would need too much time to develop. Moreover, without a presence to wield influence, the impact they could generate would naturally be limited. If in the future the Lion Tiger Tribe could gain true eptance by the Lion and Tiger ns and be the powerhouses among them, theyout of these two strong races might even change. Once Big Cat became the leader of either of these ns, it would be hugely beneficial to us. Therefore, I have also asked Big Cat toe; it and its spouse should arrive in a couple of days." Zhang Haoxuan''s breathing began to quicken, and his gaze towards Tang San was filled with a new understanding. The others who were listening were somewhat baffled, but he clearly understood what Tang San''s intentions were. Chapter 446: Chapter 445 Forming Alliances and Outmaneuvering the Opposition If humans wish to rise in the future, it''s impossible to do so by standing directly against all the Monster n and Spirit n. Humans are too frail, and most importantly, theyck their own legacy and rely on the Demon God Transformation to possess any abilities. Dreaming of ascending among the many powerful races and owning their space is sheer folly. But if there are more races, especially the strong ones, to support them, that changes thingsit bes much easier, at least. This is indeed a path! In fact, it is also what the Redemption Organization has been trying to do all along, which led to Pretty Girl engaging in a series of maneuvers to seek the throne within the Peacock Demon n. Undoubtedly, the difficulty for Pretty Girl to inherit the position of the Chief of Peacock n is immense, although now the recognition from the Peacock Demon King has been granted. However, how to win the recognition of the entire tribe and the Ancestral Court in the future are all formidable obstacles that must be ovee. But the Lion Tiger Tribe is different! The Lion Tiger Tribe is part of the Monster n, and it is rted to both the Lion Tribe and the Tiger n. Despite the ostracism from both tribes, the fact that they haven''t been exterminated shows that blood is thicker than water. Once the Lion Tiger Tribe can prove that their hybrids are superior to the original Lion and Tiger tribes, it is not impossible to turn things around. And such a situation would not be opposed by the Ancestral Court. It might even be much easier than the efforts of Pretty Girl in the Peacock Demon n. After all, the Lion Tiger Sword Saint has already met many preliminary conditions. Seeing his teacher breathing rapidly, Tang San hurriedly said, "Let''s take it one step at a time and y it by ear. The best scenario would be as we imagined, but even if it doesn''t work out, at least we have the friendship of the Lion Tiger Tribe." Tang San didn''t care at all about whether the future friendship with the Lion Tiger Tribe wouldst because they wouldn''t be able to resolve the bloodline conflicts within a few generations. It''s just that the bloodline conflicts would gradually fade as they propagated and the ancestors resolved issues. But for now, they still needed Tang San''s help. Such a rtionship is the most deeply rooted, and if anyone wanted to harm Tang San, the Lion Tiger Tribe would undoubtedly stand in front of him at all costs. Zhang Haoxuan nodded and said, "So when you bid on the God-killing Sword, you already had this idea in mind. Truly far-sighted! If this seeds, I will report your merit to the organization. Tang San, in you, I really start to see hope." Tang San said, "Don''t say that, as humans, it''s our unavoidable responsibility. These are the things we should do, and must do. We are just working hard in this direction. There is another race that might also be possible to win over." "Oh?" Zhang Haoxuan was greatly invigorated, "There is another one? Which race? Even a small one is fine, we must try to win them over. Every little bit counts." Tang San nodded and said, "It''s a small race, one that has even reached the brink of extinction, but that is precisely our opportunity. This race is rted to the eldest senior brother." "Rted to me?" Wu Bingji pointed to himself, a look of confusion on his face. Tang San nodded to him, then turned back to Zhang Haoxuan, saying, "Teacher, do you remember the Ice Sealed Throne that appeared at the end of the bizarre auction that day? Later, the leader of the Ice Maiden n withdrew from the auction and left with the Ice Sealed Throne." Zhang Haoxuan nodded and said, "Of course, I remember." Tang San said, "The Chief of the Ice Maiden n is named Huang Bingbing, and she is currently waiting in my room." He then briefly recounted his conversation with the Ice Maiden n''s Chief, detailing the difficulties the Ice Maiden n was currently facing. Wu Bingji himself was not fully aware that Ice Spirit Change originated from the Ice Maiden n. He only knew that he inherited the Heavenly Spirit Transformation of the elemental type from the Spirit Monster n and was unaware of its exact racial origin. But after hearing Tang San''s ount, Wu Bingji realized that his mother was from the Ice Maiden n and his father was actually a human. This revtion made his expression turn quite strange. He had always hated the Monster n and Spirit n just like other humans did because of themon issue of mothers being vited. However, it now seemed that his situation was not the same kind of tragedy. When the Redemption Organization rescued Wu Bingji, he was an orphan who had awakened ice element control from birth, proving himself to be an exceptional member of the younger generation. Later, he was sent to the Jiali City Redemption Academy, where he grew up under the care of his teachers and became the disciple of Guan Longjiang. Like others, he had not delved much into his origins, as most of them were orphans and often products of tragedies. However, after hearing Tang San''s analysis today, Wu Bingji realized that such circumstances existed in his history, which felt not only unbelievable but also gave him a strong impulse to uncover the secrets of his birth. Feeling his big brother''s increasingly rapid breathing, Tang San said, "Chief Huang Bingbing is waiting in my room because she hopes to see if my big brother truly possesses the Ice Spirit Change. And if my big brother wishes to advance further in his state, it will depend on the Ice Maiden n''s help. If we can convince the Ice Maiden n to agree to marriage and procreation with humans, then without a doubt, this race will stand on our side. Chief Huang Bingbing mentioned that although the Ice Maiden n is currently weak, they have more than twenty divine-ranked strong beings, which is a mighty force." Tang San rified his thoughts, and Wu Bingji''s expression wasplex, but Zhang Haoxuan''s face was bing increasingly excited. Especially when he heard that there were more than twenty God level strong beings among the Ice Maiden n, he clenched his fists in excitement. If such a group could be assimted by humans, it would be an exceptionally favorable situation for humanity. This was different from the Lion Tiger Tribe. Even if the Lion Tiger Tribe acknowledged humans and became an ally to humanity, they would not intermarry with humans. Humans would receive their help, but there wouldn''t be significant benefits. The Ice Maiden n, however, was different. If the Ice Maiden n was willing to intermarry with humans, that would mean that humans could rightfully inherit the bloodline traits of the Ice Maiden n and gain the ability of Ice Spirit Change. It would no longer be necessary to sacrifice women to procreate just to possess Demon God Transformation and Heavenly Spirit Transformation. This was truly a significant change that could alter the currentndscape! Securing an alliance with the Ice Maiden n, whose physical structure was very simr to humans, was even more important to Zhang Haoxuan than the Lion Tiger Tribe. "Quick, go, don''t keep the Chief waiting. If I need to participate, I can also join," Zhang Haoxuan said, unable to wait any longer. "You can''t go!" A somewhat anxious voice suddenly rang out, and everyone turned in surprise to see Cheng Zicheng standing up urgently, grabbing Wu Bingji by the side. Feeling everyone''s curious gazes, Cheng Zicheng''s pretty face immediately turned red, but she still looked at Wu Bingji and said, "You can''t go, big brother. I won''t let you!" Tang San, being highly intelligent, immediately understood Cheng Zicheng''s concerns from her expression and couldn''t help feeling a bit regretful that he had overlooked his fellow disciple''s feelings. He quickly exined, "Rest assured, senior sister, I am asking big brother to simply demonstrate to the Ice Maiden n''s Chief that the offspring born from the union of humans and the Ice Maiden n can possess Ice Spirit Change and can cultivate to be very powerful. It''s not about arranging a marriage for him, so you can rx. In the future, if the Ice Maiden n considers marriage alliances, our Redemption Organization has plenty of people. It won''t have to be big brother." Cheng Zicheng turned her head away, "All this talk of marriage, what''s it to me!"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Chapter 447: Chapter 446: The Maternal Clan of Wu Bingji Wu Bingji had also somewhat gathered his wits by this time, ncing at Tang San, then at Zhang Haoxuan, "I''ll go see it. Tang San..." He paused at this point, ultimately unable to say the rest of what was on his mind. But Tang San had already grasped what he wanted to say, speaking in a lowered voice, "You can try, try asking about it, although it might not yield any result. So, Elder Brother, you need to be prepared mentally." What Wu Bingji wanted to inquire about was clearly rted to his own origins. He must have wanted to try finding out if his mother was still out there. Cheng Zicheng had already let go of her hold on him the moment Tang San had stated that Wu Bingji shouldn''t enter into a political marriage, and Wu Bingji said, "I understand, let''s go now." Saying this, he turned and walked out first. After paying his respects to his teacher with a slight bow, Tang San followed Wu Bingji out. Only then did Cheng Zicheng turn, her lips pursed, and she snorted coldly, "I''m going back to my room." With that, she walked out. Du Bai stuck out his tongue and whispered to Gu Li, "This is unrequited love!" Cheng Zicheng, who had sharp ears, retorted, "Who are you saying is in unrequited love?" She spun around and came back, ring at Du Bai. "I was talking about myself. I''ve always admired you deeply, it has always been unrequited love, it''s just that you never notice me!" Du Bai, ever so quick-witted, immediately changed his tune. Cheng Zicheng snorted disdainfully, "You?" After saying that, she finally turned and walked away. Zhang Haoxuan shook his head somewhat helplessly. Everyone could clearly see Cheng Zicheng''s feelings for Wu Bingji. Although they were still young, Wu Bingji obviously had no thoughts about romance, being wholly focused on cultivation. He knew of Cheng Zicheng''s fondness for him, but he had never responded to her. In this regard, Zhang Haoxuan thought it was appropriate, after all, Wu Bingji was the Eldest Brother, and Cheng Zicheng was still young, there was no rush. But today, it seemed that Cheng Zicheng had genuine feelings for her Eldest Brother! Otherwise, her reaction wouldn''t have been so strong just now. As Tang San and Wu Bingji walked shoulder to shoulder towards their rooms, Tang San whispered to Wu Bingji, "Elder Brother, your feelings for Sister Chengzi..." Wu Bingji shook his head gently, "I know Chengzi is good to me. But where do I have the mind to think about these things now? I''ll think about it when I have achieved God Rank. I made a vow in my heart when I turned eighteen that I wouldn''t start a family until I reached God Rank." Tang San nodded, "There''s no rush; you both are still very young. But, bing a God Rank, the Ice Maiden n should provide a good opportunity. I''ll ask the Patriarch to let you try cultivating with the Ice Sealed Throne this time. They''ve taken so much money from me, they shouldn''t refuse. Elder Brother, you should take this chance to purify your bloodline, at least to the point where you can cultivate to the Ninth Stage peak. When you wish to break through to God Rank in the future, a visit to the Ice Maiden n is certainly in order." "Mm." Wu Bingji nodded. The sudden twists in his origins made his current mood veryplicated, his emotions somewhat chaotic. Arriving at Tang San''s room, Tang San knocked on the door. Soon, the door opened, revealing Huang Bingbing''s exquisite visage. "Patriarch, we have returned," Tang San nodded to her. Huang Bingbing''s gaze, however, passed over him and fixed on Wu Bingji standing behind him. The pull of bloodlines was most evident among individuals from the same n, and Wu Bingji instantly felt as if his own blood had fluctuated, a natural chill spreading from his body, his eyes turning ice blue. Huang Bingbing''s eyes also turned to ice blue at the same time. As their eyes met, Wu Bingji instantly felt an indescribable sense of kinship spreading through his chest and instinctively said, "Wu Bingji pays his respects to the Patriarch." "Come in," Huang Bingbing stepped aside as she quietly sensed the fluctuation of Wu Bingji''s bloodline and opened the door wider for them. The two entered the room, with Wu Bingji seeming a bit constrained, following closely by Tang San''s side. Huang Bingbing led them to the living room and gestured for them to sit down. Tang San pulled Wu Bingji down to sit, but Huang Bingbing came to sit by Wu Bingji''s side and unceremoniously grasped his wrist. Wu Bingji turned to nce at Tang San but did not resist. He knew that the other party was sensing the changes in his bloodline. With her eyes closed, Huang Bingbing silently sensed. With the intensity of her divine consciousness, she could naturally feel every change in Wu Bingji''s body, especially regarding bloodline intensity and bloodline purity. After a good half-quarter of an hour, Huang Bingbing finally released her hand and muttered to herself, "Bloodline intensity is average, but the cultivation is very good. Eighth Stage peak cultivation base, it seems controlled andpressed. The key is the strong Life Force, surpassing that of the ordinary nsmen. If the bloodline purity can be further improved, God Rank is hopeful." When she reached thest four words, her beautiful eyes widened a bit, turning her head towards Wu Bingji, "Did you achieve this level entirely through your own cultivation?" Wu Bingji looked at her, nodded slightly, and said, "Yes. There have been some encounters, but the cultivation is all my own effort." Huang Bingbing thoughtfully said, "Cultivating on your own to reach the peak of the Eighth Stage, with the Ninth Stage within sight. Although it''s already a bottleneck, this is also the case for most nsmen. Considering your human identity, your bloodline purity is not weak. You must be the descendant of a Divine Elder of our tribe. Do you know who your mother is?" Divine Elder? Wu Bingji moved, "I don''t know, and I would like to ask the patriarch if it''s possible to find my mother." Huang Bingbing''s face turned cold as she said sternly, "Do you know what crime it is to intermarry with a foreign race in secret? In our tribe, one must return to the source and be remade into ice." Wu Bingji was taken aback, "Patriarch..."N?v(el)B\\jnn Huang Bingbing no longer paid attention to him but turned to Tang San and said, "You have proven that what you said is true. But this matter is of great importance, and I cannot give you an answer right now. I have to go back and investigate before I can say anything. Have hime back with me to the Ice Maiden n." Tang San, however, shook his head without hesitation, "No, this is my eldest disciple brother. He cannot go back with you to the Ice Maiden n right now, it''s not the time yet. If your tribe ultimately decides not to cooperate with us, without choosing my way, can he stille back alive as the inheritor of your bloodline, especially since he is an existence not allowed by your own tribal rules?" Huang Bingbing''s gaze was icy as she looked at him, "You''re right. But as the offspring born from our nsman viting the tribalws, he is inherently someone I must take back for disposition. If the Council of Elders agrees to your proposal, then he might be safe. Otherwise, he naturally has to return to ice. Regardless of whether we cooperate with humans or not, I must take him back. Such an existence, especially being male, cannot be left out." Tang San''s face darkened, "The patriarch did not make these things clear before asking me to bring my eldest disciple brother here." Huang Bingbing said indifferently, "If I had made it clear, would you still have brought him? Now that it''s been proven that he indeed carries our bloodline, we naturally have to investigate thoroughly. I will do my best to fight for your previous proposal." Tang San was unyielding, "But there is also the possibility of failure." Huang Bingbing did not argue, indifferently saying, "I am taking him with me, do you still think you can stop me?" Wu Bingji wanted to say something, but Tang San stopped him. He pulled his eldest disciple brother to his side, then stared intently at the Ice Maiden n patriarch before him, "You can try." Huang Bingbing coldly said, "You are ultimately not of God Rank, do you think, just because your bloodline is strong enough, you can stop me? I say, I must take him back." Tang San said, "How about this, patriarch, let''s have a challenge. You cannot use the Ice Sealed Throne. If you defeat me, you take him with you, otherwise, you proceed ording to our earlier agreement and go back by yourself. In the future, regardless of whether there is cooperation or not, you shall not make things difficult for my eldest disciple brother." Chapter 448: Chapter 447: Challenging the Ice Maiden Clan Patriarch Huang Bingbing looked at him in a somewhat surprised manner but shook her head and said, "I''ve taken your money; I don''t wish to kill you." Tang San said, "If I don''t prove that I have enough strength, I''m afraid our future cooperation itself will also encounter issues. Therefore, it''s better to solve this problem first so that both parties can engage in dialogue on an equal footing of strength." Huang Bingbing''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, "You seem very confident in yourself. Your bloodline ability you demonstrated earlier was indeed not bad, but still far from sufficient. Fine, I agree to your terms. If you win, I won''t take him away, and I will also do my best to facilitate this matter. But if you lose, I will take him away, and still, I will do my best to facilitate it." Tang San looked at her with a burning gaze and said, "If I lose, you can take the eldest senior brother. But if you harm him even in the slightest, in the near future, I will tten the Ice Maiden n and make you all return to the ice." As he uttered these words, his tone was calm, but with an indescribable majesty unfolding invisibly. Such a Tang San, not to mention Huang Bingbing, even Wu Bingji had never seen before. At this moment, he appeared to havepletely transformed into another person. Tang San was indeed somewhat angry. Although he had not had much contact with the Ice Maiden n''s chieftess in front of him, in the previous interactions, everything he had done was in consideration of the Ice Maiden n. Admittedly, he bore the intention of aiding the rise of humans, but everything he said was also greatly beneficial to the Ice Maiden n. Yet this chieftess, after he brought Wu Bingji, actually wanted to forcibly take Wu Bingji back to the n for handling, which truly infuriated Tang San. Tang San understood that perhaps this proud chieftess had never truly respected someone like hima human being. Without proving his own strength, it would be difficult for the cooperation between them to proceed genuinely. This was also a longstanding habit of the Monster and Fairy ns, with strength being the foundation of everything. Just like why Big Cat was so convinced by Tang San, it was not only because Tang San had saved the entire Lion Tiger Beast n but also because Tang San had defeated it in a one-on-one battle on the battlefield. For Tang San, beside gratitude, there was also a sense of conviction. "From whichever direction the chieftess returns to the Ice Maiden n, we will take that direction to leave the Ancestral Court and find a ce outside the Ancestral Court to have a decisive battle, witnessed by the eldest senior brother. Previously, I gave the chieftess five thousand Elemental Coins. If I win, these Elemental Coins will still be yours to take away, and I will not harm you, letting you leave safely. However, I hope you can use the Ice Sealed Throne to purify my eldest senior brother''s bloodline, at least to the extent that he can cultivate to the pinnacle of level nine." Huang Bingbing looked at Tang San, feeling a strange sensation in her heart. When Tang San spoke those threatening words earlier, her heart even skipped a beat, as if she felt she had done something wrong. Does he really have the confidence to defeat her? But how could that be possible? Even without using the Ice Sealed Throne, she was still a Spirit King Peak level strong.N?v(el)B\\jnn "Agreed!" Regarding her previous insistence on taking Wu Bingji away, Huang Bingbing now felt a bit of regret. In fact, she had already decided in her heart to do everything possible to promote this cooperation. Because Tang San''s words had genuinely moved her. But cooperation aside, who held the dominant position was also very important. Deep down, she harbored no thoughts of harming Wu Bingji, but taking such a person away would allow for an attempt at propagation, and furthermore, it was akin to holding a hostage in her hands, which was definitely advantageous for the Ice Maiden n. What she hadn''t expected was Tang San''s vehement reaction. "Does the chieftess wish to leave now, or wait until tomorrow morning?" Tang San asked. "Let''s leave now," Huang Bingbing had made up her mind, so she also didn''t want to dy. At this moment, she had decided to soften her approach somewhat after the uing battle, should she win, at least to assure this Asura of his elder brother''s safety, and to ease the somewhat tense rtions at present. She was well aware of the astronomical price fetched by the Array te at the Ancestral Court auction, so she was somewhat persuaded by Tang San''s mention of a cooperation with the Array Master, and did not wish to truly offend him. Wu Bingji gave Tang San a look, and Tang San gently shook his head. Having spent so much time together, they had developed a silent understanding. Wu Bingji was asking Tang San whether they should inform their master about this matter. Tang San''s answer was negative. Although Zhang Haoxuan had now attained God Rank strength, he had only just entered the realm of the Gods, and there was still a gap between him and Huang Bingbing. Furthermore, Huang Bingbing possessed the Ice Sealed Throne, and when deploying the Ice Sealed Throne, she was a power at the Great Demon King level. Tang San had already verbally coaxed her not to use the Ice Sealed Throne, but if Zhang Haoxuan were toe, once Huang Bingbing felt danger, it would be hard to say what might happen. So, Tang San had already decided from the beginning that he wanted to face the current situation alone. Huang Bingbing didn''t have much to pack, so the two of them, she and another Ice Maiden, simply left the White Tiger Grand Hotel, rented a carriage in front of the hotel, and headed straight for the outskirts of the Ancestral Court. Since Huang Bingbing was returning to the Ice Maiden n, naturally she chose the northern exit. Sitting in the carriage, neither of them spoke. At this moment, Wu Bingji''s feelings were the mostplex. He didn''t know the true extent of Huang Bingbing''s cultivation state, but he was certain she was at God Rank! What was Tang San thinking, challenging such a God Rank strong person? However, from Tang San''s earlier words, he felt that Tang San seemed to have some confidence. Because he had never seen Tang San do something he wasn''t sure about. Previously, Huang Bingbing said that with his bloodline, his mother should be one of the Divine Elders of the Ice Maiden n. That meant, his own mother was very likely still alive, and within the Ice Maiden n at that! From this perspective, Wu Bingji truly wanted to go to the Ice Maiden n. Even if there would be risks, he wanted to see what his mother was really like. Therefore, he had already made a decision in his heart. If Tang San were unable to prevail, he would immediately express his willingness to go to the Ice Maiden n to Huang Bingbing and ask her to spare Tang San. At this time, Tang San, on the other hand, was the calmest one among the two of them and the Ice Maiden. His eyes were closed, as if his entire being had entered a state of oblivion to the world around him. His whole aura was contained, with a faint halo naturally emerging around his skin. Without careful observation, it wouldn''t be noticed, but upon closer inspection, one could feel a strange sense of harmony emanating from him. Huang Bingbing''s gaze was mostly on Tang San, only asionally ncing at Wu Bingji. How should she handle the uing battle? That was what she was contemting now. As for losing to Tang San, she never considered it, because even if she was willing to cooperate, she, as the matriarch of the Ice Maiden n, absolutely could not lose. This was the pride of the Ice Maiden n. The sky hadpletely darkened, and when they arrived just outside the Ancestral Court, they could only see each other barely by the sparse light of the stars and moon. The carriage took them ten miles away from the Ancestral Court, where Tang San paid extra money for the carriage to wait a while. These carriages belonged to the interior of the Ancestral Court, which made transit much easier and convenient. What followed was crossing the hills. Exiting the northern exit of the Ancestral Court led to a hilly area. This was still rtively close to the Ancestral Court, so they needed to find a more distant valley for their battle so as not to be easily discovered by the Ancestral Court. Situations like this urred frequently in the Ancestral Court. Since private fights were not allowed within the Ancestral Court, naturally, one needed to venture outside to battle. Without any further conversation on the way, they crossed two hills and came to a rtively t valley, where Huang Bingbing was the first to stop and said, "This ce will do." Tang San nodded slightly and said, "Agreed. Elder brother, please stand aside as an observer. No matter what you see today, please keep it a secret for me." Chapter 449: Chapter 448 Field of Fortune and Misfortune "Hmm," Wu Bingji nodded slightly, not saying much. He had always known that Tang San had his secrets, just like when he defeated the pinnacle of level nine Lion Tiger Sword Saint, which definitely required the use of abilities beyond his understanding. Now Tang San was going to challenge a God level strong, and he wanted to see just how deep the foundation of his junior brother was and what qualified him to battle a God level strong. Wu Bingji deliberately moved to a further distance. Tang San and Huang Bingbing stood facing each other, only about ten meters apart. Huang Bingbing said coldly, "Are you really going to fight me? It''s not toote to have second thoughts. How about this; I can assure you that I will spare his life. Even if the n ultimately disagrees with cooperating with humans, I will ensure his safety." Tang San shook his head and said, "I''ve said before, big brother can''t go with you, not right now at least. If, in the future, the Ice Maiden n truly forms a union with us humans, then big brother can return, even to look for his mother, but not now." Huang Bingbing said indifferently, "I didn''t expect you to be so stubborn. Then bring it on, and let me see how you n to defeat me." As she spoke, the aura about her changed drastically, as if a chilling gust in the deep of night suddenly burst forth. A sh of light on Tang San''s body, and he was almost instantaneously a hundred meters away, effectively increasing the distance between him and Huang Bingbing, using the Teleportation Array Disk. In such close proximity to a God level strong, he probably wouldn''t have many chances to use his abilities before being strongly dominated by the opponent. He was very familiar with Wu Bingji''s Ice Spirit change, as the most powerful ability of the ice element is not hardness but control. He had sparred with Huang Bingbing before and personally experienced the chill of this divine-ranked Ice Spirit changers. So, at the very beginning of their confrontation, the first thing Tang San did was to increase the distance between them. A distance of a hundred meters, even for a God level strong''s attacks, would be weakened. Seeing his instantaneous teleportation, Huang Bingbing''s eyes flickered slightly. This Teleportation Array Disk was indeed interesting! Then she saw that a hammer had appeared in Tang San''s hand, apletely ck one that faintly emitted a red glow. The moment the hammer appeared, a naturally scorching aura arose around Tang San, which blocked the omnipresent cold air that hade with his teleportation. It was the Earth Shattering Hammer! This was also one of the reasons Tang San dared to challenge a God level strong. The Earth Shattering Hammer was forged from Heavenly Fire Fine Gold and waster modified by Tang San. Now, it was his forging hammer but also a weapon. In his previous life, one of the weapons Tang San was most skilled with was the hammer, after all, one of his Twin Martial Souls was the Hao Tian Hammer, which was reputed to be the strongest Tool Martial Soul.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om With hammer in hand, his aura soared dramatically. Tang San''s eyes also brightened, with a faint purple halo bursting forth, and his Spiritual Power surged dramatically. But at the same time he was transforming, within a five-hundred-meter diameter centered around Huang Bingbing''s body, the world had turned into a realm of snow and ice. Yes, it happened that fast. At the divine-ranked, forming a Domain within a certain range is the unique powerful ability of God level strongs, especially considering this one was the patriarch of the Ice Maiden n. The ground froze over, bing as smooth as a mirror. Large snowkes began to drift in the air, and the temperature in the atmosphere plummeted rapidly. Even Wu Bingji, who also had the Ice Spirit change and had retreated to a distance, could feel the waves of cold. Wu Bingji''s eyes were wide open, watching intently the impending battle that could erupt at any moment. He understood that Tang San brought him along not just to observe Tang San but also to learn from Huang Bingbing''sbat style, the patriarch of the Ice Maiden n and the direct inheritor of the Ice Spirit change. From Huang Bingbing''s way of fighting, Wu Bingji could definitely learn a lot. Is this the expanded version of my Domain of Cold Ice, the Ice World? Without a doubt, within this frigid domain, the owner of the Ice Spirit Change would see a great increase in strength. Huang Bingbing''s delicate body almost skimmed the ground as she slid swiftly, shooting towards Tang San who was a hundred meters away like an ice arrow. But at that moment, the light in Tang San''s eyes underwent a transformation. His left eye turned white, and his right eye turned ck, as if a special energy spiraled out from above his head. This was the blending of Heaven and Hell, the shifting of fortune and misfortune, the Dual Pole Domain! Indeed, this was the first time Tang San had applied it on the battlefield since he had acquired this domain. Huang Bingbing, who was speeding forward, suddenly felt as if her heart had skipped a beat, and the distant Tang San seemed to have grown taller in an instant. Everything around her seemed to have slipped out of her control. "Crack!" On the inevitable path of her forward slide, the solid ice suddenly cracked, causing an instant change in her direction of slide. Moreover, snowkes fluttered into her view, blocking her sight. Even more shocking to Huang Bingbing was the sudden stagnation in her smoothly flowing bloodline power. It was as if her blood had congealed in an instant, causing a temporary obstruction in its flow, making her involuntarily grunt. Although she forcefully stimted her divine consciousness and broke through these problems in the next instant, her initial attack was directly affected and failed to reach Tang San. And at this time, Tang San moved. He spun on the spot, wielding the Earth Shattering Hammer in his hand. Dazzling white-gold light suddenly surged from his body, and when that white-gold light infused into the Earth Shattering Hammer, it turned into a bright crimson gold. The searing heat burst out suddenly, turning the surrounding coldness into scorching heat in an instant. The Lion Tiger Golden Gang and the Earth Shattering Hammer actually integrated perfectly. The Heavenly Fire Fine Gold within the Earth Shattering Hammer immediately burst into a blinding light, and the burning vigorous Qi surged out, heading straight for Huang Bingbing. The Dual Pole Domain is essentially the prization of luck and misfortune. The enemy would face extreme misfortune, while the user would be in a state of extreme luck. The most amazing part was that the domain directly adjusted the bnce of fortune and misfortune. The unluckier the opponent, the luckier Tang San would be without worrying about the bacsh from excessive luck like in the Heavenly Fox Transformation. Huang Bingbing pped with her right hand, but her foot mysteriously slipped. The gathered Ice Crystal Variant Bloodline power again stagnated, diminishing the force of her palm strike. She had to forcibly stimte her blood and Qi, sending an ice pir forward to barely block the impact of the Earth Shattering Hammer. But the hammer''s scorching Qi immediately shattered the ice pir, and even the high temperature affected Huang Bingbing! Taking advantage of the momentum, Tang San spun again and released a second strike with the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique, striking incredibly fast. He also leveraged the high speed brought by reduced friction on the icy ground, showing no signs of losing control as his body moved. The second hammer strike came just as Huang Bingbing was about to gather her strength again but had not yetpleted it. Forced to defend passively once more, Huang Bingbing was hammered back three steps. She hadn''t been able to utilize even a third of her strength. Frustration was what Huang Bingbing felt at that moment. Her cultivation base was clearly much stronger than her opponent''s, but inexplicable misfortune kept urring. "Heavenly Fox Transformation, are you from the Heavenly Fox n?" Huang Bingbing shouted harshly. Tang San didn''t stop swinging his hammer, attacking one after another under the influence of the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique, each strike heavier than thest. And yet, Huang Bingbing was unable to adjust her condition, retreating step by step under the dumbfounded gaze of Wu Bingji in the distance and oppressed by Tang San. Tang San''s Dual Pole Domain might as well have been called the Field of Fortune and Misfortune. The effects under this domain were even better than he had anticipated. Even Huang Bingjing, a God-level strong, was faced with such a substantial impact. And this was on t terrain, without many variables. Chapter 450: Chapter 449: Suppressing the Ice Maiden Clan Patriarch Tang San himself didn''t know that the Field of Fortune and Misfortune was a hallmark of God level strong warriors from the Heavenly Fox n. Only divine-ranked members of the Heavenly Fox n could cultivate the Heavenly Fox Transformation to this state, which was achievable only by those with seven tails or more. Yet, by a stroke of luck in Hell''s Garden, he directly possessed this domain power, an unprecedented feat even among the Heavenly Fox n. However, as powerful as the Field of Fortune and Misfortune was, it also consumed a tremendous amount of spiritual power. Tang San''s spiritual power, at the pinnacle of level nine, was dropping at an astonishing rate. Fortunately, his spiritual power was extremely formidable, with a profound foundation, and he also possessed divine consciousness. Otherwise, he simply couldn''t have maintained it for very long. Moreover, Tang San discovered that the higher the level of beings controlled within his Field of Fortune and Misfortune, the greater the consumption of his spiritual power. At the same time, the consumption of deploying the Field of Fortune and Misfortune in Hell''s Garden was much less than in the outside world. At the moment, he had trapped a God level peak strong warrior, and the speed at which his spiritual power was being consumed was so rapid that even Tang San couldn''t help but be secretly rmed. Huang Bingbing was even more shocked than him. As soon as Tang San deployed the Field of Fortune and Misfortune, she felt a formidable oppressive force, an intangible presence that seemed to rewrite her destiny. This feeling was extremely painful, and what was more important was that under this sensation, Huang Bingbing couldn''t smoothly unleash her qi and blood to exercise her abilities. Tang San''s Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique was more forceful with each strike, and coupled with the intense fiery aura of the Heavenly Fire Fine Gold stimted by the Lion Tiger Golden Gang, it made her feel unbearably ufortable. "Ah!" A shriek burst forth from Huang Bingbing''s mouth as her divine consciousness exploded out in the next instant; right in the middle of her forehead, an ice blue rune shaped like a snowke emerged, with her powerful divine consciousness rising almost instantly. This surge of divine consciousness was solely for the purpose of breaking free from the Field of Fortune and Misfortune. Confronted with her explosive divine consciousness, Tang San was not rmed but delighted, and almost at the same time, he withdrew the Field of Fortune and Misfortune. The consumption of spiritual power was too great; if he continued to deploy it, he wouldn''t need Huang Bingbing to defeat him, he would copse from overexertion himself. What he had been waiting for was Huang Bingbing''s outburst of divine consciousness. This outburst also cost Huang Bingbing greatly; to break free from the power of the domain, she had to give it her all. Tang San had no intention to sh his Field of Fortune and Misfortune directly against her divine consciousness, given the gap in their realms. As Huang Bingbing''s divine consciousness erupted, Tang San had already stepped into the Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track,pleting his continuous Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique. Three consecutive hammer blows thundered towards Huang Bingbing, and although she blocked them with her Ice shield, she was forced to retreat again and again, her aura visibly disrupted. But with the suppressive pressure of the Field of Fortune and Misfortune gone, the nauseating feeling that made her want to vomit blood finally disappeared. Huang Bingbing rapidly retreated, with ice forming under her feet to increase her speed. An enormous blizzard burst forth, heading straight for Tang San. Tang San didn''t pursue, instead, he spun around, and the Earth Shattering Hammer in his hand whirled like a tornado following the rotation of his body. The scorching heat within the Heavenly Fire Fine Gold was stimted outward by the Lion Tiger Golden Gang, and within a ten-meter radius centered around him, no ice or snow could exist. As Huang Bingbing was preparing to catch her breath for a counterattack, she suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of danger transmitted through her divine consciousness. She immediately conjured Ice shields on all four sides around her. "Boom" One Ice shield shattered, and Tang San, unbeknownst to her, had passed through the blizzard and appeared before her. Utilizing the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer method, he struck forcefully with sessive hammer blows. How had he done this? Huang Bingbing was shocked. Although their battle hadsted only briefly, the shock that Tang San brought her was too much, too intense. To navigate freely within her blizzard without detection and to reappear before her to attack was simply too incredible. Could it be the Teleportation Array Disk again? Of course not, the Teleportation Array Disk needed time to activate again after each use, and its operation was not that smooth. But Tang San''s transfer, there was also the Peacock Transformation! The Peacock Transformation''s Instant Transfer had whisked him there, and after finally suppressing this powerful opponent, how could he possibly give Huang Bingbing a chance to catch her breath? In terms of cultivation base, he was, of course, far inferior to Huang Bingbing, but when it came tobat experience, ten Huang Bingbings couldn''tpare to him, who had lived three lives as a human. Huang Bingbing''s feet retreated once again, while simultaneously, countless ice spikes burst outwards from her body at the center, the ground also sprouted massive ice spikes, sealing off all the space around them. Yet Tang San didn''t take a single step back; his Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique continued relentlessly. With the miraculous Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track, he weaved through the barrage of ice spikes, his heavy hammer ever so close to Huang Bingbing''s body, forcing her to defend in her weakened state. In Huang Bingbing''s eyes, Tang San''s silhouette was illusory, but the zing hammer was heavier with each strike. What Huang Bingbing was actually most adept at was mid-rangebat, which wasmon among most element controllers. At the start of today''s fight, she chose to close in on Tang San because of confidence in her own strength, thinking a close-range victory would be easier and within better control. She truly did not intend to harm Tang San, fearing her mid-to-long-range attacks would be too powerful for him to withstand. But unexpectedly, she fell right into Tang San''s rhythm. As a God level strong, she was being pushed back step by step by Tang San. In Tang San''s eyes, a white light flickered. His Spirit Rhinoceros Eye brought more than just the Heavenly Fox Transformation''s luck control; it also had the ability of the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast lineage. The pathways of the ice element, where it was strongest, where it was weakesteverything was under his observation. The Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track always managed to usher him out of danger in the nick of time,nding him in his opponent''s most vulnerable spot. Even without the assistance of the Field of Fortune and Misfortune, Huang Bingbing was still unable to escape his attack rhythm. It had to be said that the Earth Shattering Hammer was immensely helpful to him; without the Heavenly Fire Fine Gold, even the robust Lion Tiger Golden Gang wouldn''t be able to neutralize that extreme coldness. Tang San felt the qi and blood inside him surging. The regenerative nature of the Mysterious Heaven Method sustained his continuous output and recovery. The Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique had brought his attack power to its pinnacle, and the dazzling white-gold light from the Lion Tiger Golden Gang grew ever stronger. Huang Bingbing was starting to struggle. Oppressed by Tang San''s Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique, she was now experiencing a faint pain in her chest, as this head-on and brute-forcebat was not her forte. With a cold snort, the ice blue rune on Huang Bingbing''s forehead shed again; the next instant, all the surrounding snow and ice abruptly converged towards her. Immediately, a massive structure that resembled an ice coffin appeared around her body, enveloping her entirely. "Boom, boom, boom!" Three sessive hammer strikes hit the ice coffin. But they only left a few shallow marks; although Tang San could have continued the assault, he chose to retreat at this moment.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The ice blue coffin radiated a profound aura, and the coldness around it skyrocketed exponentially in an instant. Where did the Ice Maiden ne from? It was born from the ten-thousand-year deep ice acquiring wisdom. This deep ice was not only exceedingly cold but also incredibly hard. In that instant, the Ice Maiden n patriarch Huang Bingbing unleashed her natal ability, which could even be described as her true icy form. Tang San''s retreat was extremely wise as, in the next moment, the ice blue coffin turned deep blue, and Huang Bingbing''s body reemerged, as if stepping out from the coffinher long hair now a deep blue, and even her eyes had turned that color. Her cultivation aura had not increased, but the ice element around her body underwent a drastic transformation. All the ice elements seemed to be imbued with an endless amount of aura, incredibly dense. Within a thirty-meter radius centered on her body, no other attributes of elements remainedit had entirely turned into a world of ice. Chapter 451: Chapter 450: Big Xumi Hammer ``` Domain, this is Huang Bingbing''s domain! The true Domain of Cold Ice. Without a doubt, maintaining such a domain must have an enormous energy cost, but it also undoubtedly brought her power to its zenith.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The piercing chill was bone-deep, exerting an indescribable and immense pressure. Within Huang Bingbing''s deep blue eyes, a profound halo flickered. Being pushed to this extent by a non-God rank opponent, she had truly been enraged. It must be known that since the battle began, it had been her, a peak God rank being, who had been suppressed! It was only after she resorted to the powers of her true form that she managed to turn the tide of the battle. Tang San''s gaze was serene, as tranquil as an ancient well, devoid of any fluctuation of emotion. He raised his hand, and with a sh of light from the ring on his finger, an object emerged from within it the next moment. The instant this object appeared, even the process of its descent towards the ground became incredibly slow. And with it, everything around them also started to slow down. The ice element that Huang Bingbing was extending towards Tang San at an astonishing speed also started to slow, even her thought process was affected. Stone of Dy! It was precisely the Stone of Dy that was in reality a time-space marker which Tang San had acquired at the auction! Even as a God level strong, Huang Bingbing was still affected by the Stone of Dy; the ice element she was condensing suddenly slowed, her actions slowed, her thoughts slowed. Everything seemed to follow suit in slowing down. Huang Bingbing''s face showed shock and astonishment, as she had been present at the auction that day and naturally knew what this was. Although knowing is one thing, she had not expected Tang San to throw the Stone of Dy at such a crucial moment. What was he going to do? While this object could slow her down, wasn''t he a non-God rank, and therefore more affected by it? However, in the next moment, her expression changed. Tang San moved. Almost instantaneously, a flicker of light and shadow, and he was by Huang Bingbing''s side, the Earth Shattering Hammer in his hand striking down fiercely without the slightest reduction in speed, as if it were no different from before. Charged with the Lion Tiger Golden Gang, a fierce ze ignited on the hammer, arriving next to Huang Bingbing instantster with an unmatched heat. How is this possible? Why isn''t he affected? Huang Bingbing was filled with shock and anger, her ice element burst forth to try and defend. Ayer of deep blue ice armor congealed on her. Under normal circumstances, with her cultivation base, the ice armor would form instantly within the Domain of Cold Ice, strong enough to withstand attacks from Tang San, whose cultivation base was inferior to hers. But the problem was, under the state of dy, she simply couldn''t make the ice armor fully form in time, and the attack had already arrived. "Boom" Huang Bingbing''s body was sent flying by the blow, the ice armor also shattered into icy dust. Had her body not turned into dark blue solid ice instantly, she might have been grievously injured by that strike. Tang San didn''t pursue; his body slowly rose in ce, his eyes flickering with a glint of light, as a golden radiance seemed to unfold. He switched to holding the hammer with both hands, and the Earth Shattering Hammer in his hands suddenly shrank inward with its reddish-gold me, growing subdued, as the hammer itself began to emit a strange dark gold color. Though it was still the Earth Shattering Hammer, in Huang Bingbing''s eyes and under Wu Bingji''s watchful gaze, it seemed as though it had been magnified, giving off an imposing presence akin to that of a mountain. Tang San lifted the hammer high over his head with both hands, his terrifying and immense aura rapidly climbing to its limit. Is this God Rank? Huang Bingbing''s pupils constricted abruptly, that was unmistakably the aura of God Rank! And it was so powerful. At that moment, Tang San stood as if he was a mighty God of war, with the Earth Shattering Hammer plunging down fiercely in his grip. The blinding golden light made it fall like a meteor, unaffected by the Stone of Dy, and this strike carried an unparalleled brilliance as it descended. ``` Huang Bingbing''s eyes shed with a trace of fear, and her body transformed back into ten-thousand-year deep ice, but in that instant of transformation, she felt that this hammer strike wouldn''t be fully blocked by her bing ice, and she might not die but would certainly suffer severe damage. However, she had no possibility of dodging. "Boom!" The hammer fell, and rings of dark golden ripples suddenly burst outward, the violent and terrifying explosion causing the entire valley to erupt with piercing, shrieking echoes. Even though Wu Bingji was at a rtively far distance, he could profoundly feel the terror of this hammer strike. The earth was trembling, and the intense rumbling even caused him to temporarily lose his hearing. Numerous stones flew about, and dust and smoke rose from all around. When he looked at Tang San again, what he saw was Tang San standing in a crater over thirty meters in diameter and five meters deep. Countless cracks spread out from the crater, even reaching a hundred meters away. The might of this hammer strike had somewhat of an earth-shattering, heaven-destroying vor. Huang Bingbing was nowhere to be seen, as if she had been pulverized into powder. Tang San''s aura also receded subsequently. He suddenly lifted his hand, a stone fell from the sky,nding in his palm and then disappearingit was the Stone of Dy. Along with the disappearance of the Stone of Dy, the flow of time in the surrounding area also returned to normal. Killed? Did he kill the Ice Maiden n''s patriarch? Wu Bingji stared dumbfounded at Tang San. Although he had always known Tang San was strong, he really hadn''t expected that Tang San would be so powerful that he could just kill a God-level strong being. Tang San wasn''t even God-level yet! What would happen when he broke through to God-level in the future? How mighty would he be? Wu Bingji couldn''t even see clearly what kind of power Tang San had used. To win just like that seemed too simple, right? Just then, a blue silhouette slowly walked out from the distance. She looked somewhat disheveled, her clothes in disarray, her once-neat hair now somewhat unkempt, and a trace of fear had not yet faded from her attractive facewasn''t this the Ice Maiden n''s patriarch, Huang Bingbing? Tang San, of course, hadn''t truly harmed her. The target of that hammer strike wasn''t Huang Bingbing, but the ground beside her. Huang Bingbing was blown away by the tremendous shockwave rather than being struck by the hammer. But at this moment, the fear in her heart was extremely intense. Although she had only been affected by the shock, she could clearly sense how terrifying the might of that hammer strike was. If it hadnded on her, the consequences would''ve been unthinkable. "You''ve won," Huang Bingbing said with some difficulty. "The patriarch is too kind," Tang San said, his Earth Shattering Hammer already put away, his gaze calmly on her. Taking a deep breath, Huang Bingbing said, "I will keep my promise and will also push forward your proposal." "Good. So, shall we go back to the hotel, or shall we do it here?" Tang San was referring to enhancing Wu Bingji''s bloodline at the Ice Sealed Throne. "Let''s do it here," Huang Bingbing said, "I need to return to my n as soon as possible. Once it''s done, I''ll leave immediately." "Alright," Tang San nodded. By this time, Wu Bingji had already run over, seeing Huang Bingbing unharmed. He had aplicated expression on his face, not knowing why, but he felt as if Tang San was the true senior brother. Tang San looked at Wu Bingji and said, "Senior brother, you go with the patriarch, I''ll wait here for you." As he spoke, he simply sat down cross-legged on the spot, showing no concern for Huang Bingbing''s presence at his side. Huang Bingbing looked at him intently and asked, "Can you tell me what that hammer strike was called?" Tang San said indifferently, "To contain the great within the small, the Big Xumi Hammer!" "A good name, Big Xumi Hammer. Come with me," Huang Bingbing said to Wu Bingji, and while speaking, turned and walked toward the forest nearby. Wu Bingji looked at Tang San, and upon seeing him nod, followed Huang Bingbing. Chapter 452: Chapter 451 Wu Bingji Evolution Watching them enter the forest, Tang San quietly retracted his hands into his sleeves. At that moment, not only his hands but even his arms were shaking violently. His muscles involuntarily throbbed with pain, and his insides roiled with blood. Had his Spiritual Power not been so strong, he might have vomited blood.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om It seemed he had won the battle, but he was well aware that defeating Huang Bingbing would have been very difficult, unless he used his divine consciousness regardless of the cost, and that was under the assumption that Huang Bingbing did not use the Ice Sealed Throne. When his hammer fell, targeting not Huang Bingbing, she refrained from activating the Ice Sealed Throne. Otherwise, he certainly would have been dered the winner due to her use of the Ice Sealed Throne, but the situation would not be as it was now. It was possible that he could have been silenced. In that battle, Tang San had given his all. The suppression from the Field of Fortune and Misfortune yed a crucial role, paired with the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique, catching Huang Bingbing off guard. The Time-space marker he released slowed down Huang Bingbing, a dyparable to that of a divine tool, which even with Huang Bingbing''s Cultivation base, she couldn''t fully counter. Why wasn''t Tang San affected? He was affected, but he managed to elerate himself with his Time Variation Seal, so it only appeared as though he wasn''t, along with the transportation provided by the Peacock Transformation. In the final blow with the Big Xumi Hammer, he truly invoked a trace of divine consciousness. This was a disy of extreme Power from his past life. However, now without his Hao Tian Hammer from his previous life, he could only emte a trace of its characteristics using his divine consciousness, barely managing to execute the move with the Earth Shattering Hammer. The Power was immense, but as a result of overexertion, Tang San suffered recoil damage due to his body''s inability to withstand the force. The whole process was extremelyplex, but he managed to narrowly defeat his opponent and achieve the oue he most desired. If Huang Bingbing had indeed decided to use the Ice Sealed Throne to silence him, Tang San would not have been able to win with his current strength, but he could have escaped with Wu Bingji by fully activating his divine consciousness. If it hade to that, both parties would have be mortal enemies, and the Ice Maiden n would have ceased to be worth cooperating with. As it turned out, Huang Bingbing was rational and chose the best oue. Meanwhile, Huang Bingbing led Wu Bingji into the forest. Without immediately releasing the Ice Sealed Throne, she stopped, turned around, and looked at Wu Bingji. Wu Bingji, somewhat bewildered, stopped and looked at her, slightly uneasy. After all, she was the patriarch of her mother''s Race! Huang Bingbing took a deep breath, "How old are you this year?" Wu Bingji said, "I didn''t know how old I was when my teacher found me. ording to that time, I''m about twenty now." "Twenty years old? From twenty years ago?" She narrowed her eyes thoughtfully. Suddenly realizing something, Wu Bingji eximed, "No, please don''t. I... " Huang Bingbing waved her hand and said, "Even if I find out who it is, I won''t harm them. What they did may not necessarily be wrong. Perhaps, it could also be a way out for our Race in the future. Rest assured. Once the n has made a decision, I wille to find you. If I can locate your mother, then I will take her to see you." The expression on Wu Bingji''s face becameplex, but she nodded gently nheless. Huang Bingbing continued, "You have inherited our Race''s bloodline power, though it''s not pure and mixed with Human bloodline. But the fact that you have cultivated to your current state is a tremendous achievement already. It goes without saying, your Humans'' rate of Cultivation is not slow. Although you are not a member of the Ice Maiden n, I hope that in the future, no matter what happens, you would be willing to lend a hand when our Race needs help." Wu Bingji looked at her in surprise, knowing well that the Monster n and Spirit n had always looked down upon Humans, considering them ves or at most vassals. But she quickly understood that Huang Bingbing''s change in attitude was rted to her previous defeat by Tang San. Tang San had earned the n leader''s recognition through his strength. "Definitely," he said without hesitation, nodding his head. Huang Bingbing''s body lit up with an icy blue glow, and a dazzlingly huge Ice Throne suddenly appeared behind her. Instantly, the temperature of the surrounding air plummeted, everything became cold, and ice crystals even began to float up from the surface of the nts. "Kneel before it. This can also be considered a divine tool left by your ancestors," Huang Bingbing stepped aside to clear the front. Wu Bingji hesitated slightly, but still kneeled as instructed. The Ice Maiden n was different to him than the other Monster ns. Almost all of hispanions had Humans as mothers, but his mother was from the Ice Maiden n, which meant that the Ice Maiden n had not harmed his rtives. Although he did not know who his father was, it was very likely that the Ice Maiden n had genuine feelings for Humans. There was no reason for them to be with Humans otherwise. He carried half of the Ice Maiden n''s bloodline in his veins, so it was not wrong to say they were his maternal ancestors. He respectfully kowtowed three times. Wu Bingji stood back up and looked towards Huang Bingbing. Huang Bingbing''s eyes showed a hint ofplexity, but she waved her hand and said, "Go ahead, take a seat." Wu Bingji paused, his breathing suddenly bing a little rapid. Taking a deep breath to steady his emotions, he then moved towards the Ice Sealed Throne. The closer he got to the throne, the more pronounced that strange sense of intimacy became. It was as if the ice element was calling out to him, guiding him forward. Finally, he arrived in front of the throne and slowly sat down. When he actually seated himself on the Ice Sealed Throne, the extreme cold he felt earlier disappeared. Coolness flowed into him from his limbs, making him feel as though he was immersed in an ice spring. His mind became instantly clear, and a halo of icy blue light radiated from his body. Subconsciously closing his eyes, he savored the bliss of being soaked in the ice element. Huang Bingbing kept watching his transformation. When she saw ice-flower-like patterns starting to emerge on the surface of Wu Bingji''s skin, her eyes showed a trace of astonishment. The Ice Maiden n bloodline within this Human was incredibly pure and was perfectly fused with his Human bloodline. There was no sign of rejection, which was confirmed by the Ice Sealed Throne''s eptance of him. Perhaps, what that Asura had said was uratethe Ice Maiden n''s bloodline was indeed very close to that of Humans. If the progeny of the Ice Maiden n and Humans could have such a degree of bloodline purity, then although it was slightly inferior to the Ice Maiden n''s self-division and divine consciousness birth, it was not much different. After a refinement of the bloodline, it could essentially continue the Race''s legacy. Wu Bingji felt his own bloodline undergoing strange changes, as if something inside of him had been activated, causing his body to freeze. Yet, during this freezing process, it was as if something was also melting. In his spiritual perception, he seemed to see a woman of breathtaking beauty sitting on the throne, surrounded by intertwined shadows as if recording her life. A series of bizarre feelings followed, as if invisibly he had learned something, especially the perception and affinity for the ice element. The sense of cold gradually faded away because he had be the cold. When dawn was breaking, Wu Bingji returned. Tang San ended his meditation and opened his eyes to look at him. It seemed that the eldest brother before him had changed. Compared to before, Wu Bingji now had an ethereal quality about him, each movement seemed to carry an unusual change. The patterns of ice flowers on his forehead were faintly visible, slowly fading away but still leaving traces. "How do you feel?" Tang San asked with a smile. Wu Bingji replied, "It seems I''ve be more like the ice element. My understanding of the ice element has deepened a lot. My bloodline seems to have undergone some changes as well." Chapter 453: Chapter 452: Register for the Elite Competition Tang San nodded slightly and said, "It''s be purer. Congrattions, Big Brother, on your bloodline advancement. You shouldn''t need to worry about bloodline issues before reaching God Rank." Wu Bingji looked deeply at him and replied, "Xiao Tang, do you know? I find you more and more iprehensible as time goes by." Tang San smiled and said, "There are some things I can''t exin to you, perhaps one day you will understand. But rest assured, Big Brother, everything I do is for humanity. After all, I am human." "Mm, I believe you, and so does everyone else. That''s why, although we can feel your mystery, none of us has asked any questions, fearing it might bring you trouble." Tang San patted him on the shoulder and said, "Let''s go back, so as not to worry everyone." "Sure." Wu Bingji had justpleted the awakening of the Ice Sealed Throne and needed time to stabilize his bloodline evolution. Huang Bingbing had already left to return to the Ice Maiden n. Tang San gave her a way to contact him; they would meet again in Jiali City once the Ice Maiden n made a decision. Wu Bingji went straight back to the White Tiger Hotel, but Tang San didn''t return. He unleashed the Golden Peng Transformation and flew towards Jiali City. The Lion Tiger Sword Saint couple hadn''t arrived yet, and if they wanted to participate in the Ancestral Court elitepetition, they needed to hurry. He went to greet them to speed up their journey. After a night of recuperation, the internal injuries Tang San had sustained from deploying the Big Xumi Hammer hadrgely healed, yet his chest still ached slightly. The Big Xumi Hammer was not so easy to wield, primarily because his current physical strength wasn''t sufficient. If it weren''t for the Lion Tiger Change which had significantly enhanced his physique, he would not even have been qualified to wield the Big Xumi Hammer. Finding the Lion Tiger Sword Saint couple was not difficult. With the Lion Tiger Mutated Bloodline within him, Tang San could locate their bloodline aura within a certain range using his divine consciousness. Besides, there was only one road leading from Jiali City to the Ancestral Court. To his surprise, the Lion Tiger Sword Saint couple was traveling faster than he had expected; after just half a day''s flight, they met. Tang San exined the situation of the elitepetition to the Lion Tiger Sword Saint and presented his own thoughts, to which Big Cat readily agreed. Big Cat always craved battle. Having survived the life-and-death fights in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, why would it fear apetition? Moreover, after obtaining the Lion Tiger Golden Gang, it was eager to try out the power of its First level Bloodline. Together, they hastened towards the Ancestral Court. Little Cat, not having a noble status, couldn''t enter the Ancestral Court. Tang San came up with a solution for this; he entered the Ancestral Court first, found the Spirit Rhinoceros Trading Company to help smuggle Little Cat in, and also created a set of fake noble identity documents for it. As long as there wasn''t an intense scrutiny, it wouldn''t be exposed. After the Array te auction, the Spirit Rhinoceros Trading Company was filled with anticipation for the Array Master, so Tang San''s request was not too difficult for them, and Xu Ziran arranged it immediately. The next day, before dawn, Tang San, Big Cat, and Little Cat entered the Ancestral Court together. For the couple, it was their first visit to the Ancestral Court. Tang San introduced them to some aspects of the Ancestral Court. Seeing those Holy Mountains, the longing in Big Cat''s eyes was impossible to hide. It had always been a figure of ambition, only somewhat suppressed due to the nature of its own bloodline. Moreover, with its wife long ill, it hadn''t the heart to aspire to more. However, with Tang San''s help in evolving the Lion Tiger Change and sessfully practicing the Lion Tiger Golden Gang, the bloodline issues of its wife and n members were also resolved, reigniting the me within its heart in the Golden Valley. So, when Tang San spoke of the God-killing Sword, Big Cat agreed without hesitation, longing for such an opportunity. It also knew that aiming for the level of Great Demon Emperor was impossible just by relying on the Lion Tiger Tribe; only a strong race could help it be a peak powerhouse. Today was thest day for registration for the Ancestral Court elitepetition, and Tang San had already instructed hispanions to find out where to register. There was no time to rest for Big Cat and Little Cat, so he rented a carriage and took them directly to register. The Shrek squad naturally wouldn''t participate in this elitepetition. Having just resolved the turmoil caused by thest Grand Animal Fighting Arena''s group battle, they certainly couldn''t risk exposing themselves again. So, he told his partners to continue climbing the Holy Mountain for cultivation, and this time, only Big Cat would attend the elitepetition.N?v(el)B\\jnn The registration period for the Ancestral Court Elite Competition had been open for quite some time, so by the time they arrived at the registration point, there were hardly any people around. The venue for the Ancestral Court Elite Competition took ce at the Ancestral Court Grand za. On the east side of the Ancestral Court Grand za lies the Ancestral Court Council. Itsndmark presence illustrates the importance of the Ancestral Court Elite Competition to the Ancestral Court. There were conditions for participating in the Ancestral Court Elite Competition, and not just anyone could join. Having noble status was, obviously, the most fundamental requirementwithout it, one couldn''t even enter the Ancestral Court, let alonepete in the elitepetition. Next was lineage; one had to have at least a Level 2 Bloodline to qualify for thepetition. This threshold also excluded the vast majority of lesser ns and races. Finally, there was the matter of payment, the registration fee being one hundred Elemental Coins. Even for the strong races, this was no small sum for ordinary nsmen! Therefore, those representing various races in the Ancestral Court Elite Competition were truly the elite. Otherwise, getting eliminated in the first round would just be a waste of money, wouldn''t it? ording to the information gathered by Zhang Haoxuan, each session of the Ancestral Court Elite Competition saw about three hundred contestants participate. And it was at such a grand event that the Ancestral Court would specifically open betting pools. It was said that even the Emperors would ce private bets, which counted as one of their few pleasures. Moreover, each session of the Ancestral Court Elite Competition was also a time when the Emperors issued the most tokens of appreciation. They would extend olive branches to young talents they took interest in, even if they were not of the same race. Today was thest day of registration, and thepetition would start three dayster. There was no round-robin or otherplex tournament structurejust knockout rounds. Win to advance, lose to be eliminated. It was that simple. What if one were unlucky enough to encounter a strong opponent? That''s just bad luck. After all, luck is a part of strength. Before the start of each Ancestral Court Elite Competition, the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox would order all nsmen to return and forbid any interference with the luck that could affect the oue of the matches. The Heavenly Fox n itself wasn''t skilled inbat, so naturally, they wouldn''t participate in the elitepetition. However, if someone managed to secure the favor of a powerful Heavenly Fox to bestow luck upon them, their chances of drawing a favorable matchup and winning could greatly increase. Hence, the rule was established. No one dared to disobey the edict of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, and thus, the Fox Tribe never became a variable that disturbed thepetition. Tang San, apanied by Big Cat, arrived at the registration point on the West Side of the Ancestral Court Grand za. At that moment, the Grand za was still a hive of activity with the construction of the stages, which were reaching their final moments. There were three vast stages with a diameter exceeding two hundred meters each that also required protective measures to be put in ceit was, to say the least, a considerable project. The registration area was deserted, as those who intended to sign up had already done so. It was a small ce, merely a temporary structure. Two slender men with fiery red hair were responsible for the registration. A strong aura faintly emanated from them. Phoenix Tribe! Tang San immediately recognized their identity; they must be from the same race as the Undying Great Demon Emperor. Tang San wore a mask and a hoodie, while Big Cat was just dressed in a hoodie. The two approached the registration desk, and Tang San said, "Greetings, my friend here would like to register for the elitepetition." The Phoenix Tribe man on the left looked up at Big Cat, the Lion Tiger Sword Saint, and upon seeing his appearance, couldn''t help but show a hint of surprise, "What race are you from? You look rather odd." Chapter 454: Chapter 453 Big Cats Test Big Cat lifted the hood from his head, revealing his true appearancehis face had the masculine aura of a lion with tiger stripes. "Lion Tiger Tribe?" The two Phoenix Tribe staff members, who had seen much of the world, immediately recognized his race upon seeing his full appearance. The Phoenix Tribe man on the right frowned and said, "What''s a member of the Lion Tiger Tribe doing here? What qualifies you to participate in the elitepetition? Do you really consider your cursed bloodline elite?" Big Cat''s pupils constricted, and just as Tang San was concerned it mightsh out, it replied coldly, "I''ve registered ording to the rules. Whether I''m qualified or not, you can just test me." Seeing that it remained calm under such circumstances, Tang San couldn''t help but look at it with greater respect; despite its rough exterior, this was no reckless being. The two Phoenix Tribe staff members exchanged nces, and the one on the left signaled the one on the right, who then reluctantly pulled out a form and said, "Fill out the form, then undergo the test." To participate in the Ancestral Court Elite Competition, the main test was the bloodline test. Bloodline intensity had to be at least second level, and after paying the fee, one could participate. The Lion Tiger Tribe, in the hearts of most of the Monster Race, was a tribe rejected by both the Lion and Tiger ns, said to be curseda mix of two strong races but cursed such that their bloodlines could copse at any time, which led to their expulsion. Tang San took the initiative to pay the fee of one hundred Elemental Coins, and Big Cat filled out the form. When the two Phoenix Tribe members saw the actual one hundred Elemental Coinsid out before them, they couldn''t help but show surprised expressions. It was a considerable sum of money; if the test failed, it would not be refunded. Could it be that this Lion Tiger Tribesman actually had a bloodline strong enough topete in this event? "Come with me," said the Phoenix Tribe man on the left, taking the form Big Cat had filled out and beckoning to it. Big Cat and Tang San followed behind him to a room at the back. Inside the room, there was an object like a stele in the center. Right in the middle of the stele was a Crystal Column. The staff member said to Big Cat, "Drop a drop of your blood into the groove below," pointing to a groove at the bottom of the Crystal Column. "Just ordinary blood will do," it emphasized immediately after. Big Cat did as told, first turning to nce at Tang San who nodded at it. It then lifted its hand, shed its finger with a w, flicked it, and a drop of fresh blood shot towards the groove. The moment that drop of blood merged into the groove, a "puff" was heard and a surge of bright light ascended, rushing up the base of the Crystal Column in an instant. Next to the Crystal Column were some scales with clear marks. About a foot from the bottom, the scale read five, which presumably meant a level 5 bloodline, at three feet was four, at six feet, three, at ten feet, two, and only at fifteen feet was one. This must corrte to the five levels of bloodlines. The moment the drop of fresh blood from the Lion Tiger Sword Saint Big Cat fell in, the incandescent light virtually shot up instantly, rising with exceptional speed, almost as if soaring directly upwards. At three feet, the light virtually leaped upwards, then surged past six feet, rushing straight to ten feet. Seeing this spectacle, the two Phoenix Tribe staff members were taken aback, exchanging surprised looks. They had been working here for a long time, tested countlesspetitors, and seen many bloodlines. Yet, such a rapid ascent was extremely rare! With such speed, passing second level was definitely not an issue. In the brief moment they were astonished, the incandescent light had already reached the ten-foot scale and continued to climb. The vigorous rush of blood essence emitted a dazzling light. Without any hesitation, it continued to surge upwards incessantly. Three feet eight, three feet nine, three feet ten... Seeing this, the two staff members had already opened their mouths wide; they knew all too clearly what this meant. "First level Bloodline?" The two phoenix demon n members almost eximed in unison. Yes, three feet eleven. Steadily at three feet eleven, and without pause, it continued to surge upward. This stele was a full six feet tall, so the end of the Crystal Column was also six feet.N?v(el)B\\jnn That is to say, even among those with First level Bloodlines, there are differences in strength. A bloodline intensity of three feet eleven and three feet twelve would definitely have a gap! Tang San watched the Crystal Column intently, thinking to himself that this was a nice piece of equipment. He wondered if there was a way to get one in the Golden Valley for hispanions to test their bloodline intensity. Human''s Demon God Transformation or Heavenly Spirit Transformation are limited by insufficient bloodline power. It could be increased through external forces, but the extent of the effect had always been a vague concept. If there were a device like this for testing, one could clearly see everyone''s bloodline intensity. It would be a wonderful thing. Three feet twelve! At this point, all signs of disdain had vanished from the faces of the two phoenix demons. It was known that three feet eleven was already the strength of a First level Bloodline. To exceed this even slightly meant that the bloodline intensity was extraordinary, let alone surpassing it by a whole foot. Among all the contestants who came topete, less than twenty could reach a bloodline intensity above three feet twelveand this one was still climbing! Since when did the Lion Tiger Tribe''s bloodline be so powerful? Was this a mutation? All holders of First level Bloodlines were qualified to be contenders for the throne of Great Demon Emperor in the future. The White Tiger Great Demon King was a result of a bloodline mutationcould this one be the same? Eventually, Big Cat''s bloodline power stopped near three feet thirteento be exact, three feet twelve and nine inches. This intensity was at least within the top ten. While bloodline intensity doesn''t represent everything, a strong individual''s power isposed of many dimensions. But having a top ten bloodline intensity meant that this one had a strong chance of achieving a good ranking! When the two phoenix demon n members looked at Big Cat again, their gaze had undergone aplete transformation, now filled with several degrees more respect. Although they were from the Phoenix Demon n, their own bloodline intensities were not rich enough, otherwise, they wouldn''t have been working as staff here. The Monsters always revered the strong, and it was natural for attitudes to change quickly. "Is it done?" Big Cat asked indifferently. Although its expression was calm, the gleam in its eyes could not be hidden. Although it had long felt its bloodline should have reached the First level, like Tang San thought, it had no idea of the exact level it had attained. The current test had fully informed it that, not only had it reached the First level, but it was also a strongpetitor within that level. This was quite extraordinary and brought a strong boost to its confidence. "Yes, yes. Your bloodline intensity is truly unmatched, and you''re sure to stand out in thispetition," the phoenix demon n members said respectfully. "Hmm, that''s that then," Big Cat said, turning to look at Tang San. Tang San gave it a slight smile. As their eyes met, everything was understood without words. The deep gratitude in Big Cat''s gaze nearly melted him. Indeed! Without Tang San, it would still be struggling with its copsing bloodline. How could it have possibly attained such an immense bloodline power? They returned to the main hall toplete the rest of the registration process. The Phoenix Demon n member on the left respectfully said, "Lord Big Cat, your registration is nowplete. Please wait for the drawing of lots to participate in thepetition. However, this elite contest has introduced a brand new rule that I need to exin to you." "What?" Big Cat paused, puzzled. The phoenix demon exined, "This time, we not only have individualpetitions, but also pairpetitions. If you have a strong nsman who can participate with you, that''s also an option. Pairpetitions are designed to promote cooperation with each other, especially between different races. The Ancestral Court has been studying the qualitative change brought about by thebination of different racial abilities. Therefore, pairpetitions have been specially added to this elite contest, and the prizes are even more generous than the individualpetition." Chapter 455: Chapter 454: Participate in a Doubles Competition? Big Cat eximed in surprise, "Is this to determine the tacit understanding and integration between different races throughpetition?" "Yes," a Phoenix Demon n member said. "Only during our Ancestral Court Elite Race can we gather arge number of First Level and Second Level Bloodline talents; therefore, the Ancestral Court has specifically organized this newpetition format. The top three finalists in the individual race will receive rewards, and the top ten pairs in the duo race will receive rewards, which are even more generous." Big Cat turned to look at Tang San, and Tang San said, "Let Little Cat participate?" Big Cat shook its head and said, "That won''t do! It doesn''t have noble status, which doesn''t meet thepetition requirements. How about..." While speaking, a hint of a smile emerged in its eyes. "Me?" Tang San was stunned. He really hadn''t nned on participating; he had just settled the team battle issue and wanted to keep a low profile for a while, to ensure stability and not make waves. Big Cat nodded, "Yes! If the two of us team up, wouldn''t the championship of the duo race be a cinch?" The two members of the Phoenix Demon n were astounded, and one of them hurriedly said, "Wait, wait. This gentleman is a human noble, right?" Being able to enter the Ancestral Court meant one was a noble, and humans were no exception. "Correct," Big Cat answered for Tang San. "Humans probably won''t do, since their bloodline doesn''t meet the requirements. Even nobles won''t do," the Phoenix Demon n member quickly said. "Not even First Level Bloodline?" Big Cat questioned, but Tang San''s attempt to stop it was already toote. "Humans can have First Level Bloodline?" The Phoenix Demon n members stared at Big Cat, dumbfounded. Big Cat looked at Tang San again, realizing that it might have misspoken. Tang San, somewhat helplessly, asked, "What are the rewards for the duo race?" The Phoenix Demon n member said, "The reward for first ce is very generous the tokens of all the Great Demon Emperors and Heavenly Spirit Emperors. This means one can choose to join any Emperor at any time and receive the Emperor''s patronage. Additionally, each will be awarded a divine tool that fits their own capabilities. The reward for first ce in the individual race is the same, but only for one person. The rewards for second and third ce are lesser. The top ten in the duo race all receive rewards of varying degrees. Aside from first ce, the amount of tokens each pair receives depends on how much the Emperors are interested in them. The fixed reward is a top-grade strange object, and the higher the rank, the more priority one has in choosing first." Tang San said, "So, first ce is a divine tool plus all tokens, and the subsequent ranks involve the Emperor''s patronage tokens and the right to choose strange objects. The higher the rank, the more priority in choice." "That''s right, that''s how it is. However, even if you have First Level Bloodline, you cannot participate, as you are from a different race," the Phoenix Demon n member said respectfully to Tang San, having inferred from Big Cat''s earlier words that he too might have a First Level Bloodline. They couldn''t help but treat him with more respect. Tang San nodded slightly; to be honest, he was somewhat moved by the rewards. Whether it was a divine tool or the opportunity to select a strange object, he was actually more interested in the chance to choose a strange object. If something like a time-space marker were avable, that would be much more valuable than the divine tool! The Ancestral Court had just too many treasures. "Then how can one participate?" Just as Tang San was about to give up, Big Cat, of all things, asked. The Phoenix Demon n member responded, "Unless you''re sponsored by an Emperor who can vouch for you. It means the Emperor has already recognized the participant''s eligibility." "That troublesome, huh!" Big Cat frowned. It truly wanted to partner with Tang San. After all, it was defeated by Tang San previously. Even though it now possessed a First Level Bloodline, it always had a great deal of respect for Tang San''s strength. If it could team up with Tang San, it was truly confident that they could achieve a high ranking. "I do have a token." Tang San flipped his wrist, and a small sword-shaped object appeared in his palm. It was indeed the Token of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Seeing the token in his hand, the members of the Phoenix Demon n couldn''t help but be greatly surprised, and immediately began to reassess him with a new perspective. Gaining the recognition of an Emperor was no easy feat, impossible without absolute strength and the ability to connect with an Emperor''s thoughts. Anyone who possessed an Emperor''s token was guaranteed at least a starting point as a Demon King, and even the potential to be a Great Demon King! Though the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor wasn''t ranked at the very top, hisbat power was extremely formidable. Numerous members of the Monster n and Spirit n attempted to climb the Sword Saint Sacred Mountain, but the ones who obtained the token were few and far between. The fact that this person before them had obtained the Token of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor indicated that his prowess in battle must be exceptionally outstanding. "In that case, as long as your bloodline reaches Level 2 or above, you can also participate in thepetition," said the member of the Phoenix Demon n, their attitude bing much more polite. "Do you really want me topete?" Tang San asked the Big Cat beside him somewhat helplessly, truly hesitant. "To not arouse jealousy is to be mediocre. Let''s do it together; might as well take part in everything at this point. You have the Token of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor, so you can be considered one of the Sword Saint Pce, right? What does it matter if you''re human? With a Great Demon Emperor vouching for you, what is there to fear?" Looking at the Sword Saint Order in Tang San''s hand, the envy was evident in Lion Tiger Sword Saint Big Cat''s eyes. It, too, was known as a Sword Saint, but its title couldn''tpare at all with that of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor! Seeing the Sword Saint Order in Tang San''s hand, how could it not be filled with envy? Given the choice, it would also go to the Sword Saint Pce to seek cultivation. Listening to Big Cat''s words and seeing the expressions of the two staff members, Tang San suddenly realized something. He had underestimated the significance of the Emperor''s token. The meaning of an Emperor''s token was far more than just a simple item; it was a true acknowledgement from an Emperor. And the endorsement of an Emperor meant one could genuinely enjoy the Emperor''s protection. In other words, with the backing of an Emperor, being human seemed to no longer be an issue. After all, why would these Emperors take note of humans? The rewards for the elite contest were too tempting. "In that case, I''ll give it a shot. I''ll clear the way for you in the individual race," Tang San said, thetter part directed at Big Cat. It would be much more meaningful for Big Cat to win the individual race. In the doublespetition, they could let Big Cat lead, with himself assisting from the side, trying to be restrained and not show too much of his own strength. With that thought, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Tang San''s mouth, "Let''s test it then." Returning to the rear hall and looking at the huge stele, Tang San stepped forward and dropped a drop of his blood into it. As he did, he deliberately activated the Lion Tiger Change Brand within his body, making his bloodline lean more towards the Lion Tiger Change. As the blood fell, a white light ascended and the glow on the crystal column slowly began to climb upwards. Watching the speed of the rising glow, the two Peacock Demons couldn''t help but be stunned, and Big Cat furrowed its brows. Not because it was too fast, but because it was too slow. Compared to Big Cat''s previous bloodline test, the speed at which Tang San''s crystal column''s light was rising was clearly much slower, taking a full three seconds to rise just over a foot. Generally, the climbing speed is proportional to bloodline intensity. Such a speed typically implied disqualification! Tang San himself was also a bit curious about the extent his bloodline could reach, especially when he deliberately used the Lion Tiger Change. Seeing this speed, it seemed his bloodline wasn''t strong enough. Could it be that he couldn''t even reach a Level 2 Bloodline? That shouldn''t be the case. His Lion Tiger Golden Firmament had strength, after all. Or was it because the influence of his human bloodline made the device fail to recognize it? As he pondered, the light on the crystal column continued to ascend slowly, surpassing two feet. The speed remained very slow but hadn''t diminishedpared to before and remained steady. The climb continued, reaching three feet, four feet, five feet. The ascent was slow yet steadily upward. Chapter 456: Chapter 455: Why Did She Sign Up Too? The faces of the two phoenix demons changed again. With their experience, the test for bloodline intensity generally became slower and slower the higher it went, with thetter stages being the slowest. That had been the case with Big Cat earlier. But the current situation with Tang San didn''t seem to be following that pattern at all. Astonishingly, his bloodline strength continued to climb at a constant speed. How could this be possible? It was truly too strange! Six feet! A third level bloodline was already secured. For a human to have a third level bloodline was considered quite impressive by the phoenix demon n. Yet, the light on the crystal column maintained its steady speed and continued to climb upward. To whom could they evenin about this? Seven feet! Then eight feet! Steadily ascending. Tang San was also curious as to why this was happening. Despite his vast experience from past lives, he was somewhat puzzled by the state of this bloodline test. Since he had decided topete, he might as well push past ten feet to prove he had a level 2 bloodline. Having a level 2 bloodline was enough, and it was actually quite good, not showing off too much. After all, this was just the level imparted to his bloodline by a mark. Maintaining a level 2 was pretty good. If he hadn''t been worried about the purity of his own bloodline not being sufficient, he would have wanted to use the Time Variation Seal to stimte his bloodline. But fearing he might not reach level 2, that''s why he used the Lion Tiger Change. Nine feet now! At nine feet, he was already approaching a level 2 bloodline intensity. Just then, the sound of a bell ringing suddenly came from outside. One of the phoenix demons, surprised, said, "It''s thest day, and there are still people registering? I''ll go have a look; you stay here." The speaking phoenix demon left, leaving the other to continue watching Tang San''s climbing bloodline intensity. Tang San frowned slightly, not sure why, but the moment the bell had rung, he unexpectedly felt a slight eleration in his heartbeat. With his improved state from the Heavenly Fox Transformation, he was bing more and more sensitive to his own luck. The sudden eleration in his heartbeat signified that something was about to happen, and it was rted to the sound of that bell. Could it be that the strong person who came to register outside might impact him and Big Cat in this uingpetition? "Ten feet now!" Just at that moment, Big Cat''s voice came, sounding relieved. Tang San looked up and saw that the light on the crystal column had indeed surged past the ten-foot mark. Only then did the climbing speed begin to slow down gradually, no longer maintaining the steady progress from before. It seemed that reaching first level bloodline intensity was out of the question. Tang San felt this was normal. After all, the current limit of his Lion Tiger Change was level 9 and so was his bloodline intensity that he could cultivate. The marks drawn by the Mysterious Heaven Method weren''t enough to make his Lion Tiger Change stronger. His bloodline was different from that of a true Big Cat. Theirs was a power born within them, while Tang San''s bloodline was enhanced by absorbing marks from others. Now that the marks hadn''t been strengthened to a higher foundation, maintaining a strength just below a first level bloodline was normal, especially since his bloodline didn''t contain potential. The bloodline intensity continued to climb, slowly but without stopping. It passed eleven feet and didn''t slow down again until it was close to twelve feet. Although it wasn''t going to reach fifteen feet, it seemed that around thirteen feet was likely, putting him among the best of the level 2 bloodlines. For a human to have such a strong level 2 bloodline, coupled with the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor''s recognition, was already a surprise to the remaining phoenix demon. Such strong bloodline appearing in a human was indeed unprecedented! After all, even if humans cultivated the Demon God Transformation or Heavenly Spirit Transformation, that would dilute their bloodline intensity. To still have such strength truly implied his bloodline might be inherited from a family with first level bloodline level. Finally, just past thirteen feet, the bloodline light column paused and stopped climbing further. "All good now?" Big Cat even seemed more anxious than Tang San. "Yes, it''s good. Congrattions, you are eligible topete. You''ll be entering both the individual and doublespetitions, right? For doubles, you each will need to pay an additional hundred Elemental Coins. So that''s two hundred per person." Hearing this number, even Tang San, who normally didn''t care much about money, had his mouth twitch involuntarily. The Ancestral Court really knew how to make money! Big Cat looked at Tang San, "Is that enough?" "Yes, it''s enough," Tang San said helplessly. "Then please follow me outside to register," the member of the Phoenix Demon n said with a smile. At this moment, the door opened, and the member of the Phoenix Demon n who had left earlier came back in with a somewhat strange expression. Behind him appeared a man who looked very much like a human but had a head of striking blue long hair. The instant Tang San saw him, he almost immediately recognized the man as a member of the Peacock Demon n.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Moreover, as the man walked in, an invisible oppressive force made Tang San''s heart tighten instantly, and the hairs on the back of the neck of the Lion Tiger Sword Saint beside him bristled, clearly feeling a tremendous threat. A deity-level member of the Peacock Demon n? Who is this? As Tang San was in shock, the sensation of his heartbeat elerating had already appeared again. Soon after, a face that haunted his dreams, which he had seen just a few days ago, was already in front of his eyes. No matter how strong Tang San''s will was, at that moment, hepletely lost control of his emotions and blurted out almost without thinking, "Pretty Girl?" Yes, the person who hade in following the member of the Peacock Demon n was indeed Pretty Girl! Tang San had never expected to see Pretty Girl here again. When they had parted, he had heard her say that she was going to undergo further testing by the Peacock Great Demon King, yet he never imagined that she woulde here, to the Ancestral Court elitepetition registration. For a moment, his brain wentpletely nk. Upon hearing his exmation, both the member of the Peacock Demon n in front and Pretty Girl behind turned their gazes toward him. Pretty Girl''s beautiful eyes also showed shock as she eximed in disbelief, "Brother Asura? What are you doing here? Aren''t you..." Actually, they were both surprised by the same thing. It took time to travel from the distant Jiali City to the Ancestral Court! They had been apart for only a few days, at most four or five days. And yet, they were reunited in the Ancestral Court. Obviously, they had not arrived here at a normal speed. "Hmm?" The powerful Peacock Demon looked puzzled, turning his head to nce at Pretty Girl and then at Tang San, "You know each other?" Pretty Girl took a deep breath to calm herself down before nodding and saying, "His name is Asura, my human friend. Asura, this is my father." Upon hearing her introduction, Tang San immediately understood the identity of the man before him. Although he had seen him from a distance during the battle over Jiali City between him and the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor, what he had seen then was more shes of light. Now, seeing him up close, Tang San couldn''t help feeling a bit weird. Was this his future father-inw? The father-inw of this world? Suppressing the urge to shout ''father-inw'' internally, Tang San quickly bowed slightly and said, "It''s an honor to meet you, patriarch." The Peacock Great Demon King nodded slightly, then looked up at the position the Crystal Column had reached. His gaze turned to the Lion Tiger Sword Saint next to him, and he said with a hint of surprise, "The Lion Tiger Tribe? Has your bloodline issue been resolved?" He subconsciously thought the test results were from Big Cat''s bloodline intensity. When Big Cat heard Tang San call him patriarch, andbined with the bloodline intensity and the Peacock Demon n''s appearance, how could he not understand who the man was! He had been mixing in Jiali City for many years. He quickly said respectfully, "Patriarch, this isn''t my bloodline test, it''s Brother Asura''s. I have also been in Jiali City before,peting in the Grand Beast Fight Arena." Chapter 457: Chapter 456: Pretty Girls Bloodline Intensity "Human bloodline? Level 2?" The Peacock Demon King suddenly saw Tang San in a new light, for he had never seen a human whose bloodline intensity could reach such a level. No, that''s not right, Pretty Girl being the exception. "Yes," the Phoenix Demon n hastily replied with respect. Although the Peacock Demon n and the Phoenix Demon n were not on good terms, thetter wasn''t part of their feud. "Alright, test my daughter," the Peacock Demon King said without another word. He did not intend to continue the conversation with Tang San and waved towards Pretty Girl. As instructed, Pretty Girl stepped forward, her gaze lingering on Tang San. It was as if she had encountered an old acquaintance in a foreignnd. What she was pondering over was whether Asura had only returned on the third day before because he had been at the Ancestral Court. Had he seen her and then rushed back? At that moment, Tang San felt extremely conflicted. Pretty Girl appearing here undoubtedly meant she was participating in the Ancestral Court elitepetition, and the Peacock Demon King personally bringing her signified something. Had her status as the heir been confirmed? If that were the case, then thispetition would be a test for Pretty Girl to be officially recognized by the Ancestral Court''s upper echelons. Could this be the test Pretty Girl mentioned earlier? But she had said the test was to take ce within the Peacock Demon n! If Pretty Girl and Big Cat were topete for the championship in the individualpetition in the future, what should he do? Whom should he support? I''m really not a person who favors romance over friendship! But... cough cough, Pretty Girl is also my friend now, right? Yes, that''s right! I knew her even before Big Cat. Unaware of Tang San''splex emotions, Big Cat was merely surprised that the Peacock Demon King hade personally to participate in thepetition with the little princess and that she seemed to have a human bloodlineweren''t her ck locks evidence of that, as opposed to the characteristic peacock blue hair of the Peacock Demon n? "Please," a staff member of the Phoenix Demon n gestured for Pretty Girl to proceed. Pretty Girl slowly walked up to the testing stele, ncing back at Tang San beside her before observing his bloodline intensity of one zhang and three, her expression turning somewhat strange. His bloodline isn''t even at the first level? She had witnessed Asura''s prowess many times and was aware of more than one kind of bloodline power he possessed. Did he really only have this level of bloodline intensity? While thinking, she cut her finger and let a drop of her blood fall into the indentation. Immediately, Tang San felt an unusual sensation rising within. His own blood had just been tested, and now it was Pretty Girl''s. Didn''t that mean their blood had mixed? It was a sort of intimate mingling of bodily fluids. As for the blood of those who had been tested before, their presence had been overshadowed by the intensity of his own bloodno, it didn''t count. "Puff!" As the blood entered the indentation, the crystal column on the stele immediately began to rise. Not fast! Indeed, just like Tang San, not fast. The speed of ascent was even roughly the same. The Peacock Demon King frowned slightly, while Tang San whispered to Pretty Girl, "It''s fine, our human bloodline seems to climb slowly but steadily. That''s how it was for me just now." "Mm," Pretty Girl nodded at him. Tang San whispered, "Are you participating in the individualpetition? What about the doubles?" "I''m on my own..." Pretty Girl replied subconsciously, but as she finished speaking, her gaze froze on Tang San''s face and she blinked. Tang San also blinked, continuing to look at her. Just as Tang San had said, the crystal column steadily and continuously climbed upward. Although not fast, it felt slightly quicker than Tang San''s earlier ascent. Two chi, three chi, four chi, five chi... It soon surpassed six chi, seven chi, eight chi! Watching the steady and enduring climb, the Peacock Demon King''s expression had already returned to normal. The two Phoenix Demon n members were also watching, interested in Pretty Girl''s bloodline, as the Peacock and Phoenix had beenpeting for the title of King of birds for countless years. In the past, the Great Peacock Demon and the Undying Great Demon Emperor were well-matched. They had confronted each other for many years. Until the fall of the Great Peacock Demon, the Peacock Demon n had lost its vitality, allowing the Phoenix Demon n to firmly secure the position of King of birds. The one who arrived today seemed to possibly, even likely, have Human lineage. Yet she was the daughter of the Peacock Demon King, here to participate in the elitepetition. What did this mean? Of course, the Phoenix Demon n also had members participating in thepetition. Observing the true strength of this young princess from the Peacock Demon n was very worthwhile. Tang San stood by Pretty Girl''s side, and he had now sensed it, Pretty Girl had reached level 9, yes, level 9! Although she must have just broken through to level 9 recently, her aura was definitely stronger than when he had seen her a few days ago. One zhang! Level 2 Bloodline was already stable. The Peacock Demon n is truly a First level Bloodline, but if she has Human bloodline as well, would it still reach the intensity of a First level Bloodline? The rise of Pretty Girl''s bloodline intensity crystal column, after surpassing one zhang, did not start to slow down like Tang San''s had before, but instead maintained a steady pace of increase, clearly suggesting greater potential than what Tang San had shown. Tang San''s bloodline intensity had climbed to one zhang and three chi, so it was very possible for her to reach one zhang and five chi, the threshold for a First level Bloodline. Just as it was about to pass one zhang and two chi, Pretty Girl''s bloodline intensity started to slow down at this moment. Slowing down after surpassing one zhang and two chi? Could it still reach one zhang and five chi? Just as everyone harbored the same doubt, an astonishing scene urred. Pretty Girl''s crystal column, which had already begun to slow down, suddenly elerated a second time after a brief pause, even faster than before by half, continuing its steady ascent. A second eleration? The two Phoenix Demon n staff members were dumbstruck. However, the undeniable fact was right before their eyes, they had no choice but to believe it! The device was absolutely impartial. The ability of bloodline power to elerate a second time signified an ample foundation. One zhang and three chi, one zhang and four chi, one zhang and five chi! First level Bloodline was stable. It continued to climb upward.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The Lion Tiger Sword Saint Big Cat, watching from the side, could not help but show a look of surprise. Having Human bloodline as well, was this girl even stronger than the Asura? The trial proved everything, one zhang and six chi! After passing one zhang and six chi, the pace of increase slowed down once again. But by that time, it was already unimportant. Pretty Girl''s identity as a holder of a First level Bloodline was beyond doubt. Although having Human bloodline required more scrutiny to the participation criteria, the First level Bloodline and the personal presence of the Peacock Demon n Chief had already resolved all issues. After all, the Peacock Demon n had once produced a Great Demon Emperor. One zhang and seven chi! It slowly passed one zhang and seven chi. This meant she had exceeded the previous mark of one zhang and six chi nine reached by the Lion Tiger Sword Saint. Such bloodline intensity simrly ranked among the best. Moreover, don''t forget, she also had Human bloodline. Tang San vaguely guessed the reason for Pretty Girl''s bloodline intensity elerating a second time; it stemmed from another bloodline she bore, inheriting the White Tiger Transformation bloodline from her mother and the legacy of the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor. The joint assistance of two First level bloodlines gave rise to such a change. He couldn''t help but be curious, what if he were to induce all his Marks to bleed? How many times would that elerate? At least the Level 2 and First level bloodlines should elerate, right? The two zhang tall stele might not be the limit. Ultimately, Pretty Girl''s bloodline intensity came to a halt at the position of one zhang seven chi and eight cun and no longer continued to rise. It was understood that such a position was extraordinarily astonishing. The Peacock Demon King nodded satisfactorily and said, "Is that sufficient? Go ahead and register." Chapter 458: Chapter 457 Group 35 Continues Everyone went to the front hall together. Two members of the Phoenix Demon n had already ignored Tang San and Big Cat and proceeded to register Pretty Girl first. "The elitepetition in the Ancestral Court this year not only has an individual race, but also a pairs'' race. Moreover, the rewards for the pairs'' race are very substantial..." The Phoenix Demon n repeated to Pretty Girl and the Peacock Demon King what they had told Tang San and Big Cat earlier. Listening to their exnation, and seeing that Asura''s gaze had never left Pretty Girl, Big Cat suddenly felt an ominous premonition arise within his heart. "Can I participate in the pairs'' race?" Pretty Girl turned her head to look at the Peacock Demon King. "With whom will you participate?" the Peacock Demon King asked, puzzled. "I can!" Tang San said without hesitation. He approached the Peacock Demon King, bowed slightly, and said, "Actually, I am Pretty Girl''s vassal. I canpete with her." "You?" The Peacock Demon King frowned. "You have only a level 2 bloodline, and your aura scarcely matches the cultivation base of level 9 state. Wouldn''t you just hold her back?" Tang San immediately took out the Sword Saint Order again and handed it over, "I believe, I can." "Mhm, he''s very strong," Pretty Girl nodded in agreement. She took several more nces at Asura for iming to be her vassal, but didn''t say much more. In her view, this was simply Asura''s ploy to participate in thepetition with her. However, she wasn''t averse topeting with him. After beholding the Sword Saint Order in Tang San''s hand, the Peacock Demon King was visibly moved, "Were you born in Jiali City?" Tang San nodded and said, "Yes, I was." The Peacock Demon King''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he turned to Pretty Girl, "The future belongs to the young. You decide for yourself." The Phoenix Demon n staff looked at Tang San, then at Pretty Girl and Big Cat, and muttered, "Weren''t you two going topete together initially?" Tang San turned towards Big Cat and conveyed an apologetic look. Big Cat raised his eyebrows and returned a look that said ''I understand.'' He showed no dissatisfaction. Tang San gave him a thumbs up, all wasmunicated without words. "Is that alright?" He then turned to ask Pretty Girl again. "Okay," Pretty Girl nodded at him. Watching her delicate and exquisite little face that seemed it could be shattered with a mere touch, Tang San really wanted to throw himself at her and kiss her. Finally, they could fight side by side once more. At this moment, his excitement was hard to contain. In his mind, memories from his previous life were already flooding back. He remembered clearly that in his past life he was Tang San, she was Xiaowu, and their triobination had once dominated thepetition stage. Their coordination was seamless, their understanding unparalleled, and they had defeated countless opponents. Now, at this moment, they couldpete again, fight together again, and stand side by side once more. What could be more wonderful than this? Although he felt a little guilty towards Big Cat, at this time, he really couldn''t care about anything else. All hisposure, in front of his Xiaowu, his Pretty Girl, had long since dissipated. Registration, confirmation, collecting the participant number tes, confirming the time ofpetition. After a series of these procedures, the preparation for thepetition wasplete. Tang San, Pretty Girl, and Big Cat all participated in the individual race. Then Tang San and Pretty Girl joined the team battle. What intrigued Tang San during registration was that Pretty Girl covered her name, not allowing him to see it. Thus, to this very moment, neither Tang San nor Asura actually knew Pretty Girl''s real name. "Let''s go," the Peacock Demon King said to Pretty Girl. "Hmm. Then we''ll see each other on the field ofpetition," Tang San said, naturally addressing Xiaowu with thetter sentence. "Okay. See you on the field." After meeting her, Tang San''s spirit, essence, and energy hadpletely transformed. His eyes sparkled with vigor. Previously, he had hesitated about participating, but since Pretty Girl had arrived, he was eager topete. After leaving the registration area, a silver sh enveloped the Peacock Demon King, and he and Pretty Girl vanished into thin air. Their swift arrival was naturally tied to their ability to perform Spatial Jumps, a skill that the Peacock Demon n excelled at, especially when conducted by the powerful Peacock Demon King himself. "Stop looking, they''re gone," Big Cat said with a teasing tone. Tang San turned to him and said with a wry smile, "I''m sorry, Big Cat, my bad." Big Cat waved his hand and said, "Been there, it''s normal to put love first. I''d do the same. I''d surely guard my own beloved. Everything else is secondary, long live understanding." Tang San held back and managed not to reveal that Pretty Girl was a friend he had known for even longer. "Let''s go, I''ll treat you to a big meal aspensation. If we ce in the doublespetition, I''ll pick out something nice for you," Tang San offered. However, Big Cat shook his head and replied, "Asura, you are my benefactor and now I regard you as a brother. If you see me as your brother, don''t say such things again. If I desire something, I must rely on my own power to earn it. Otherwise, I''ll never truly be strong. You''ve already opened the path for me to obtain the God-killing Sword. In thispetition, I will prove to all of the Monster race who look down on our Lion Tiger Tribe that we are indeed powerful." Seeing the gleam in Big Cat''s eyes, Tang San nodded slightly, recognizing that if Big Cat truly wanted to be a top-tier powerhouse, he could only rely on himself. Big Cat looked intensely at him and said, "But no matter what, the Lion Tiger Tribe will always be your ally. Just say the word, and we''ll walk through fire and scale mountains at your call."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The Peacock Demon King transported Pretty Girl directly back to their residence. Without others around, his expression softened considerably whenever he faced Pretty Girl. "Who is this Asura? Your redeemer?" the Peacock Demon King inquired. Pretty Girl replied, "Sort of. During our time in Jiali City, he was always helping me. He assisted me in every operation." In truth, she couldn''t be sure whether Asura was indeed the redeemer or not. But Asura had never held back in helping her. The Peacock Demon King looked meaningfully at his daughter and advised, "If you think he is important for your future, make sure to win him over. If you cannot confirm whether he will truly assist you, then stay vignt. As a superior, you can''t control every subordinate, but every core member must bepletely trusted." "Understood," Pretty Girl nodded. Despite this, Pretty Girl had always been wary of Asura. She had attempted to remove his mask before, wanting to see his true face, driven by this very caution. That mask seemed to create a barrier, preventing her from fully trusting him. Yet she could also sense the unreserved nature Asura showed towards her, as evidenced by his poorly disguised tion and the emotions betraying themselves in his eyes just moments before. "Rest now. You haven''t properly rested since passing the inheritance trials and rushing here," said the Peacock Demon King, and with a flicker, he disappeared. Once her father had departed, Pretty Girl''s mood rxed. Seeing Asura today had indeed been a surprise for her, and the prospect of joining him in the doublespetition was a peculiar sensation. Though they had cooperated in the past, it had been a long time ago. Teaming up again on the field, could they defeat their opponents? As to what strength Asura possessed, she wasn''tpletely sure. She just knew Asura was very strong, often aplishing the impossible. What about that Lion Tiger Beast with him earlier? Was it his friend? Had they nned to enter the doublespetition together? But upon seeing her, Asura had chosento her surprisewithout any hesitation topete with her. What did Asura truly mean to her? Chapter 459: Chapter 458 Mount Tianyang Pretty Girl, growing older, was graduallying of age, and was not entirely ignorant of such matters. She could certainly feel the way that Asura looked at her, yet he never took off his mask. Perhaps, through thispetition, it would be possible to verify some things. Returning to the White Tiger Grand Hotel, Tang San''s feelings were restless for a long time. He was very d that he had gone to register with the Lion Tiger Sword Saint. Otherwise, how would he have met Pretty Girl? It must have been fate. As he gradually calmed down, he understood why the Peacock Demon King had brought Pretty Girl to participate in the Ancestral Court Elite Tournament. Their purpose was somewhat simr to his own reason for having the Lion Tiger Sword Saintpete. This was clearly preparation for Pretty Girl''s future inheritance of the throne. If Pretty Girl could disy her remarkable abilities in thepetition, and perhaps even achieve a very high ranking in the end, the Peacock Demon King would naturally be able to announce her as his sessor and even directly pass on the throne to her in the near future. Therefore, it was imperative to help her defeat her opponents. The individualpetition might not be easy to control, but the teampetition would be much easier with him by her side. Today, he had defeated a God level strong, and Tang San still had confidence in the Elite Tournament. Of course, he did not rule out the possibility that descendants of powerful races could also possess the strength to challenge God Rank, but he deeply believed that, with his own determination and the stimtion from Pretty Girl, he would surely be able to ovee powerful enemies. This was also a good opportunity to see just how strong the opponents below the peak of the Demon Monster Land could be. Of course, some of the abilities he had used in the battle with the patriarch of the Ice Maiden n, Huang Bingbing, such as the time-space marker, were not allowed in thepetition. Once he returned from the Ancestral Court, the first thing Tang San had to do was to begin the preliminary refinement of the time-space marker to make it usable for him. Although with his current Cultivation base he could not truly unleash the full might of the time-space marker, as long as he was able to tap into a minuscule part of it, that would already beparable to the existence of a divine tool. A faint smile appeared on his face, and a subtle divine light shone on Tang San''s countenance. At this moment, he was truly full of confidence! This was the power of love! Tang San informed Zhang Haoxuan that he would also be participating in thepetition, and he assured him that he would be very cautious. With a little over two days left before the start of thepetition, he did not intend to spend these days just staying in the hotel. He wanted to take advantage of this time to visit two ces he had always wanted to go to, thus saving time. After the Elite Tournament was over, he would be able to leave the Ancestral Court and return to Jiali City immediately. Since Pretty Girl wasing to participate in thepetition this time, she should not continue her seclusion after returning. Moreover, it is very likely that she would start the transition of power in Jiali City. In such a critical period, she would definitely need him. Thus, he must seize every moment. After having lunch, Tang San called for a carriage and quietly left the White Tiger Grand Hotel. The White Tiger Grand Hotel was incredibly lively now, with many of the strongpetitors staying there, and the number of visitors was endlessly streaming in, many times busier than usual. Sitting in the carriage, Tang San announced his destination, and the carriage smoothly moved along the streets of the Ancestral Court. Tang San closed his eyes and silently adjusted his state to be in optimal condition. Half an hourter, the carriage slowed to a stop, and the coachman respectfully said, "My lord, we have arrived." "Mhm, just wait for me here," said Tang San as he alighted from the carriage and looked up at his destination. Majestic mountains presented in reddish hues, not because of their natural color, but due to countless red flowers covering them. These flowers varied in size and species, but all bore a simr shade of red. From afar, it seemed as though the mountain was an ever-burning peak, a sight to behold. Indeed, this Holy Mountain belonged to the one known as the Tianyang Spirit King, the strongest of the Spirit Monster race in the Rihchen Empire, owning the title of one of the four Heavenly Spirit Emperors. At the pinnacle of the towering mountain, a fiery red pce stood proudly, as if it were situated in the most intense part of the mes. From the title of Heavenly Spirit Emperor, Tang San knew that although this emperor belonged to the nt category, the power he possessed must be the most yang and the most rigid existence. It was the result of numerous cultivations, a powerful bloodline that had mutated and couldn''t even be passed down. The Tianyang Flower that appeared at the Ancestral Court auction before was likely birthed from his very essence. So what about the flowers on this Holy Mountain? The descendants of the Tianyang Flower? Or were they formed by the influence of its aura? While pondering, Tang San had already arrived at the foot of the mountain. The path that extended up from the base of the mountain was a straight trail. There weren''t many climbers on the mountain path, of course, there were still a few more than at the Crystal Great Demon Emperor''s sideat least within the range of Tang San''s vision, there were about a dozen or so. And that was it. It was far fewer than the thousands often seen at Sword Saint Mountain. Considering the scarcity of climbers on this revered mountain, the emperor should be quite wealthy and probably indifferent to such matters. It was just unknown whether they would be poorer inparison. After paying ten Elemental Coins, Tang San arrived at the foot of Mount Tianyang. The temperature in the air seemed to have risen somewhat, bing a little warmer, but it wasn''t as scorching as he had imagined. The faint scent of flowers wafted in the air, the fiery red color invisibly lifting one''s mood. Just warmth? Tang San maintained a skeptical attitude. He adjusted his state and then stepped forward, entering the staircase to climb Mount Tianyang. The moment he set foot on the first step, suddenly, everything around him changed. The flowers and grass that were in sight disappeared, a thunderous rumble reached his ears, and the temperature abruptly became scorching. He saw a stream of fiery hot magma flowing down right in front of him, heading straight for his feet. The stairs were still there, but the entire Holy Mountain seemed to havepletely turned into an active volcano, and moreover, one that was erupting. There was no volcanic ash in the air, but on the ground and the mountain body, magma was flowing everywhere. The fervent temperature felt as if it could evaporate him in an instant. Using Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track, Tang San dodged the flowing magma under his feet, trying to continue climbing upwards. But as he stepped onto the second level of steps, the amount of magma in front of him suddenly increased drastically, covering over two-thirds of the step''s surface, and numerous spatters of magma flew towards his body to cover him. Tang San no longer dodged; he wanted to test what changes this fiery magma could bring. The Lion Tiger Golden Gang burst forth, turning into a tinum-colored me on the surface of his body, blocking the magma''s assault. The magma fell on the Lion Tiger Golden Gang and made a series of "sizzling" sounds. To Tang San''s surprise, the Lion Tiger Golden Gang, despite its strength, was rapidly dissolving. Tang San had only tried using its devouring feature for an instant before immediately stopping. It could devour, but the searing energy that it absorbed was almost too much for his body to bear. The temperature was too high; if he absorbed it all, he was afraid he would literally be ying with fire and burn himself.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Couldn''t withstand it directly? Then what was he supposed to do? As the Lion Tiger Golden Gang rapidly depleted, Tang San''s brows furrowed. His Lion Tiger Golden Gang, with its state,bined with thepressed bloodline power of his own, wasparable to a level 9 strong person of the First level Bloodline. Could it be that a level 9 strong person with a First level Bloodline couldn''t climb the first few steps of Mount Tianyang? Then the challenge here would be too great. But from what he observed at the base of the mountain before, there were still climbers who could reach halfway up the mountain. It shouldn''t be this difficult. Chapter 460: Chapter 459: Yang Fire Tempering the Body Climbing the Holy Mountain came with an unwritten rule, no retreat, as retreating meant failure. Therefore, Tang San could not step back down from this second tier. With a thought shing through his mind, Tang San made his move. Vines burst out from within his body, quickly forming a shield in front of him, using the lower-tier Bluesilver Emperor to block the searing moltenva while he retracted the Lion Tiger Golden Gang. Strangely enough, once the Bluesilver Emperor, with at most a third level bloodline, emerged, the originally intense temperature of the moltenva noticeably dropped. Although the Bluesilver Emperor was instantly scorched to a charred state, both the temperature of the air and theva itself showed a significant downward trend. The resistance seemed much easier now. This Tianyang Spirit King truly had its quirks! By doing this, it was clearly rejecting the Monsters from climbing its Holy Mountain, or perhaps, it was rejecting all powerhouses except those with a nt-based affinity, showing clear favoritism towards them. Tang San had suspected it might be the case, which was why he switched to the Bluesilver Emperor, and sure enough, it really worked. The intense heat constantly affected the Bluesilver Emperor, causing it to be charred and shrivel up. Tang San had to keep channeling his Mysterious Heaven Skill Energy into it to maintain its defense. Without rushing to continue climbing, Tang San stood on the second tier step, silently sensing the changes in the Bluesilver Emperor. He wanted to first understand what climbing Mount Tianyang could bring before continuing upward. Soon, he discovered that once he transformed his bloodline power into that of the nt-ss, the most notable change in the intense fire of Mount Tianyang was that it no longer assaulted him, but instead permeated through. His Bluesilver Emperor quickly became scorching hot, and along with its heat, waves of thermal energy naturally flowed into Tang San''s body. But it wasn''t a heat intended to incinerate his body, rather it resembled the warm energy of baking; his body soaked in this warmth, and Tang San could distinctly feel his blood and energy gradually boiling. During this process, it seemed that impurities within him were being burnt away, while his skin, bones, meridians, and internal organs were all undergoing subtle changes under the roasting heat. Yang Fire Body Refinement? Tang San''s mind stirred. If it were just a regr nt-ss Sprite n member undergoing such Yang Fire Body Refinement, their bloodline should experience a certain degree of purification. But this process was not something just anyone could endure. Despite the change to permeation, the temperature remained extremely high, and a slight misstep could damage their origin. Only two types of attributes might withstand it: one was the extreme cold attribute, which would resist it directly, negating any beneficial effects, and the other was naturally having a fire attribute with high resistance to heat, then one could truly gain some benefits. No wonder there were so few climbers of Mount Tianyang, the benefits here only seemed to aid those of the nt-ss Sprite n with a fire attribute. The Tianyang Spirit King appeared to have a special preference for Sprite n members with this attribute. It was no surprise, after all, as he couldn''t sire descendants himself; he was likely searching for his sessor through such means. Understanding this, Tang San also grasped his intentions. With a slight smile, he acknowledged that although his Bluesilver Emperor wasn''t of the fire attribute, it had already integrated various nt characteristics, especially in terms of toughness. His Mysterious Heaven Method was bnced and neutral; as long as the iing fire attribute wasn''t extremely tyrannical, seeking to destroy him, he had the opportunity to slowly dissolve it. Merely permeation, right? One of Tang San''s bigger concerns had been the strength of his body. While the great life force of the Golden Tree, along with enhancements from abilities like the Lion Tiger Golden Gang, had already made him much stronger than before, his physique still struggled to withstand the power of his divine consciousness from his previous life. Like when he used the Big Xumi Hammer before, it brought him a great burden and was impossible to perform again in a short period. And now, the benefit of climbing Mount Tianyang was body refinement; indeed, it couldn''t be more perfect. In his past life, Tang San achieved a significant enhancement of his physical strength at a treasurednd known as the Icefire Prized Eyes, where he was tempered by the extreme waters of ice and fire, resulting in a substantial improvement in his physical condition, and ultimately, he was able to cultivate into a God. The zing bloodline energy of the Tianyang Spirit King he faced now was even more effective than the zing Spring from that time. After all, the energy intensity of this ne was greater than that of his previous world.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om As he absorbed the heat, he silently soaked his body, using the Mysterious Heaven Method to dissolve it. Although the heat soon turned Tang San''s skin as red as a boiled shrimp, as the heat soaked into his body and was adjusted by the Mysterious Heaven Method, there was no retention of fire poison, but there was a body tempering effect. This tempering soak helped to heal some of the hidden injuries left from his use of the Big Xumi Hammer, feeling like dissipating bruises. The operation of the Mysterious Heaven Method also became more fluid. Of course, this would consume a lot of energy, but he now had a soul core in his body, and his recovery ability was extremely fast. With the dense spirituality of heaven and earth here, there wouldn''t be any problems in the short term. Tang San was not in a hurry to climb upward at all, maintaining this state was very good. By nourishing his body with fire, he could continuously temper himself, which was equivalent to tempering his Bluesilver Emperor as well. From noon to evening, time passed quickly. Even the ticket collector noticed this somewhat strange fellow. Tang San was undoubtedly the lowest climber, with only two steps, but many climbers who came before him, and even those who came after him, had already left, yet he was still standing there. He was definitely the one who persisted the longest in that ce. It wasn''t until night fell that he showed no signs of leaving. The staff member had been working here for a long time, but this was the first time they had encountered such a situation. It wasn''t until midnight that Tang San let out a breath and slowly stepped down from the tform. Instantly, white mist steamed around his body, with arge amount of heat radiating outwards, as his clothes had already been baked to the point where they could barely hold up. Tang San took out a robe to cover himself, thus avoiding exposing his body. The redness on his skin lingered for a long time, and he constantly felt a sore and itchy sensation in his bones, meridians, and internal organs. This feeling was really ufortable, but Tang San had a look of contentment on his face. He knew this was the result of his body being tempered by the Yang Fire and bing stronger. That''s great! Such intensive tempering was just right for him. If time allowed, he could stay here for three days and three nights. No need for more, with a year or half a year of tempering, he could elevate his physical constitution to a divine-ranked level, with a resilience strong enough to easily wield the Big Xumi Hammer. Unfortunately, time waits for no one, and he had to participate in apetitionter, and he had to go to another ce, so he naturally couldn''t continue cultivating here. That would have to wait untilter. The coachman was verymitted to his job. Although it was veryte, he was still waiting outside. Tang San gave him extra money for the carriage, asking him to take him back to the hotel and agreeing to set off again at noon. Back at the hotel, he went straight into the training room to meditate. The redness on the surface of his skin had mostly faded, but the intense heat inside his bones persisted. Tang San kept rotating the Mysterious Heaven Method to absorb this heat, while also checking the changes in his body''s strength after the intense refinement. Chapter 461: Chapter 460 The Conflict between Ultimate Yin and Ultimate Yang The intense heat felt as though it was branded into his body, especially affecting the Bluesilver Emperor Brand significantly. The surface of the Bluesilver Emperor Brand acquired ayer of fiery red, and even the appearance of the vines underwent some changes, their color deepening as if they had been roasted, shrinking in volume, but their toughness had evidently increased, now apanied by a touch of searing heat. Indeed, it had a refining effect. Under the fiery smelting of Mount Tianyang, the Bluesilver Emperor was evolving silently. Truly worthy of the Tianyang Flower, the epitome of extreme Yang and firmness! That robust Yang energy even influenced Tang San''s Lion Tiger Golden Gang Brand to a certain degree. The Lion Tiger Golden Gang itself was an existence of extreme Yang and firmness, and under the fiery smelting of the Tianyang Flower, it became even purer.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om After thispetition ends, he could suggest to the Lion Tiger Sword Saint to try it out there. Although that ce naturally repels the Monster tribe, with Big Cat''s cultivation base, he should be able to endure for a while, if only for a shorter time, but that Yang Fire would definitely benefit the refinement of his bloodline power. After pondering his own gains, Tang San quickly entered a meditative state. Tomorrow he would go to another ce, naturally, it was the Earth Yin Spirit King''s Earth Yin Holy Mountain. Where there is Yang, there is Yin, and with extreme Yang and firmness, there must be extreme Yin and softness. The blending of Yin and Yang, thebination of firmness and softness, this is the way of civil and military arts. Tang San was going to experience the mysteries of the two strongest Spirit Kings'' dojo personally. Even though he had only experienced superficial aspects at the foot of Mount Tianyang, it had already given him a lot of insight and allowed him to make some judgments about the Tianyang Spirit King. One could tell from the auction where the Earth Yin Spirit King actively purchased the Tianyang Flower that these two Spirit Kings must have a very close rtionship. After undergoing the extreme Yang and firmness smelting today, he would feel the extreme Yin and softness tomorrow to see if theplementarity of the two could bring even more benefits. The next day at noon, Tang San arrived at the Earth Yin Holy Mountain. Compared to the red color full of Yang vigor at Mount Tianyang, this ce appeared gloomy. The entire Earth Yin Holy Mountain was pitch ck in color, brimming with a ghostly aura, giving off a very ufortable feeling. Tang San paid the fee and then entered the realm of the Earth Yin Holy Mountain. The number of climbers here was significantly more than at Mount Tianyang, but each person was d in a pitch-ck cloak,pletely concealing themselves within it, without exposing anything, the reason for which was unknown. Amidst the chilling Yin aura, Tang San stepped onto the first step. Immediately, waves of bone-chilling cold surged from all directions, attacking and invading his body. Tang San once again released his Bluesilver Emperor. Having just absorbed the extreme Yang and firmness of the Bluesilver Emperor yesterday, the Yang energy hadn''t been fully digested and absorbed yet. In Tang San''s view, it should be able to resist the Yin cold to some extent. However, the moment he released the Bluesilver Emperor, his Bluesilver Emperor vines began to stiffen in the air. The substantial Yin Qi washing down from above crazily surged into the Bluesilver Emperor. Not good! Tang San retreated a step without hesitation, stepping off the stairway. He did not care that he had wasted the ten Elemental Coins. But he was still a step toote, as a series of "crackling" noises followed, the Bluesilver Emperor vines began to shatter inch by inch, breaking apart. Even the Bluesilver Emperor Brand within Tang San''s body began to show signs of cracking, as if it were about to disintegrate directly. The pain was so severe that Tang San couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of fresh blood. Inside his body, the two Qi of Yin and Yang converged, not fusing with each other but instead colliding at high speed. How could this be? Tang San was shocked, but he also reacted immediately. Time Variation Seal activated in an instant, slowing down all the changes around the Bluesilver Emperor Brand within him, then he turned around and quickly left the range of the Earth Yin Holy Mountain. The pitch-ck pce. An elder woman stood in front of the pce, gazing into the distance. Dressed in ck, her body was entirely enveloped, revealing only a pair of deep blue eyes. Suddenly, she seemed to sense something, her eyes narrowed slightly, and a sneer appeared at the corner of her mouth, "Another fool is dreaming. If the extreme yin and yang were so easy to merge, the Rihchen Empire would have long ceased to be under our dual control." Speaking to herself, her eyes shed with a hint of pain. She sighed deeply and turned to walk towards the pitch-ck pce. Tang San couldn''t even bother with the possibility of disturbing others. He simply instructed the coachman and found a secluded corner to activate the Peacock Transformation and used Space Teleportation to return to the White Tiger Hotel as quickly as possible. He had never imagined that the force he was facing would be so domineering. Such a huge mutation reaction urred when extreme yin touched extreme yang. Moreover, the yin energy that merged into his body was still producing a series of chain reactions, affecting his Mysterious Heaven Method from the Bluesilver Emperor brand, retreating under the impact of the Two Qi of yin and yang. Even his soul core began to be unstable. Too domineering! That was just a fraction of the Tianyang Spirit King and Earth Yin Spirit King''s power from the Holy Mountain, yet his own Mysterious Heaven Method''s calm and bnced energy couldn''t reconcile them, causing such a tremendous change. In an entirely unexpected situation, it was almost unimaginable. What to do? A desperate measure was needed, immediately severing the Bluesilver Emperor brand and discarding it would be the best oue. By abandoning the brand, together with a portion of the contaminated Mysterious Heaven Skill Energy, the problem would be resolved. But if he did that, Tang San''s cultivation base would take an immediate hit, which clearly wasn''t eptable with the uing Ancestral Court Elite Competition. But what other choice was there besides desperate measures? To forcibly absorb and neutralize them? However, these two entirely opposite energies were too overbearing. When together, they only conflicted with each other, like needlepoint against wheat awn, with no possibility of easing. Tang San had even tried to use the Time Variation Seal to slow down their contact speed but still couldn''t solve the problem. Not even Space Cutting couldpletely sever the connection between them. Unable to aplish what even Time and Space powers could not, he truly couldn''t think of any other way to resolve the conflict between them. Were the Tianyang Spirit King and Earth Yin Spirit King friends? With such mutually restraining properties, wouldn''t they face intense impacts if they were friends and together? It must be desperate measures! Tang San was never indecisive. When faced with two disadvantages, choose the lesser of the two evils. Even if he had to sacrifice a bit of his cultivation, he couldn''t care less. Just as he was about to forcefully sever the Bluesilver Emperor Brand, suddenly, he saw the one that stood at the forefront amongst all his bloodline brands. The ck and white swirling brand spun steadily, the only one unaffected by the collision of the extreme yin and yang auras. It seemed like a disinterested spectator, spinning on its own. Right! He still had it. Perhaps Time and Space couldn''t change the extreme yang and firmness, but could Luck? With that thought, Tang San no longer hesitated and immediately, driven by divine consciousness, activated his Field of Fortune and Misfortune! The ck and white colors spread quietly from him, flickering slightly, and in an instant, with Tang San''s body as the center, the Dual Pole Domain was controlled to cover a two-foot diameter underneath him, encasing him within. Suddenly, changes began to manifest in the Luck on Tang San''s body. Although the extreme yang and firm flows were still shing wildly, there were some mutations urring. In their conflict, the Two Qi of yin and Yang seemed to have slipped while colliding, interweaving and pulling each other, and appeared to circle around briefly. Although they shed again immediately, that brief circling generated a rotational force, making their collisions seem less intense. There''s a chance! Chapter 462: Chapter 461 Two Qi of Yin and Yang Tang San endured the violent consumption of his Spiritual Power within the Field of Fortune and Misfortune and continued to maintain it. Sure enough, the state of good fortune appeared again, and the breaths of extreme yang and extreme yin collided with each other once more, creating that interweaving situation. The rotation intensified, leading to an increasing number of these crossover scenes. A subtle change appeared on Tang San''s face, a hint of joy gradually surfacing. On the Mark of the Bluesilver Emperor, the number of fracture marks began to multiply, but the collisions of the extreme yang and extreme yin energies swirling around it also started to decrease. The shattered fragments of the Bluesilver Emperor''s Mark were drawn into it, directly turning into fine dust and merging in, making the energies of extreme yang and extreme yin increasingly stable. Like the vortex of the Field of Fortune and Misfortune, it began to operate in a stable vortex pattern, forming a new and unique Mark. The conflicting energies of extreme yang and extreme yin within his body were also gradually drawn into this vortex, including those within the Mysterious Heaven Method. This allowed the internal state of Tang San to finally stabilize gradually. This Field of Fortune and Misfortune really is amazing! Not only does it work in battle, but it also has benefits during cultivation. With it, there''s almost no worry about deviating from the path. Tang San greatly admired it in his heart. Although he couldn''t yet determine the strength of this new Bluesilver Emperor''s Mark after the integration of the Two Qi of Yin and Yang, it seemed so overbearing at the moment that it likely wouldn''t be weak. Specific applications would have to wait until he had fully recovered to try. After the ordeal just now, both his Soul Power and Spiritual Power were significantly depleted. Once Tang San confirmed that his internal state was stable, he immediately began to meditate and cultivate. It was not until the evening that he awoke from his meditation, with his state mostly recovered. Focusing his attention inward, the Yin and Yang Bluesilver Emperor Mark was still rotating in the distance, and it seemed to be absorbing the yin and yang attributes from the air to maintain itself, showing no signs of weakening. Now that his strength had recovered, Tang San prepared to start experimenting. He wanted to see what this brand-new Mark was all about. To avoid unnecessary dangers, he first activated his Field of Fortune and Misfortune, and then once again channeled his Spiritual Power, drawing out the Bluesilver Emperor''s Mark. With this one catalyst, almost instantaneously, the Yin and Yang Bluesilver Emperor''s Mark abruptly expanded, the Two Qi of Yin and Yang spread out, directly filling his entire body... The Ancestral Court Elite Competition is one of the most important grand events in history. Many strong individuals from various races have gained the attention of their own Race by showcasing their abilities in the Elite Competition, gradually bing outstanding members or even leaders of their Race. On the vast Ancestral Court Square, thepetition stage was finallypleted. Around the Ancestral Court Grand za, a series of Emperor Pces belonging to the Emperors surrounded it. This area is the core region, with six Emperor Pces nearby. All the matches of the Ancestral Court Elite Competition followed an elimination format, which meant that thepetitors only had one chance to lose before being disqualified from thepetition. Even individuals with tremendous strength could be eliminated in the first round upon encountering strong opponents; it was all down to Luck. Today is the first day of thepetition, but the most critical process of the day is not the matches themselves, but the drawing lots ceremony. The type of opponent drawn and the position in the lineup both affect the chance of securing a good rankingter. Many strong contenders in the history of the Elite Competition had been pitted against each other in the same group, ending up in ''groups of death.'' Especially this time, the Ancestral Court Elite Competition has added a pairpetition format for the first time in history. As a result, spectator seats around the Ancestral Court Square were sold out well in advance. The huge square can amodate over five hundred thousand citizens of the Ancestral Court to watch thepetition. As for order, that''s never an issue in the Ancestral Court; with the pressure from various Emperors, no one dares to disrupt the order here. Early in the morning, the citizens had already entered the arena one after another, waiting for the exciting start of the day''s matches in the stands around. To the north side were the VIP seating areas, a ce where only patriarchs of various Races and other nobles could be seated. As for the Emperors, they wouldn''te to the scene at all. If they wanted to watch the matches, they could simply sweep their divine consciousness over the area and see everything clearly. Meanwhile, the contestants were queuing up at the entrance near the registration area, entering the arena to draw lots. The process was entirely casual: early arrivals drew first, andters drewst. The individual and pair contests are held alternately, meaning the individual contest takes ce on the first day, and the pair contest on the second. Therefore, today is only the drawing of lots ceremony for the individual contest. The drawing for the pair contest will wait until the official pair contest matches tomorrow. Tang San arrived early today,ing with the Lion Tiger Sword Saint, Big Cat, to draw lots. Generally speaking, the more people draw lots together, the less likely they are to draw into closely matched groups. With over three hundred participants, dividing into sixteen groups, each group will have about twenty people, and in the end, only one person can advance. That means, if you''re ced in the same group, you would have to eliminate all otherpetitors in order to emerge from that group. Therefore, thest thing Tang San and hispanions wanted to see was drawing into the same group. Of course, for Tang San, the problem wasn''t significant. The reason is simple: he was blessed with the Luck Enhancement from the Heavenly Fox Transformation! The Field of Fortune and Misfortune even offered a stronger ability to control luck. Tang San and Big Cat had already finished drawing lots. Tang San was in the third group, and Big Cat was in the sixth group. Indeed, they did not end up in the same group. If both of them managed to enter the top sixteen, they would have to draw lots again to reassign groups, which was not an immediate concern. After finishing drawing lots, Tang San waited at the entrance for Pretty Girl''s arrival. He could not contact her directly now, so he had to resolve thismunication issue. Otherwise, how could theye together to draw lots for thepetition tomorrow? He didn''t have to wait too long before his eyes lit up seeing Pretty Girl already arriving, d in a long white dress. Her beauty was extreme and she took on a human appearance, which drew quite a few sidelong nces from the otherpetitors. But Pretty Girl seemed oblivious to these stares, maintaining a consistently cold expression. Tang San walked directly toward her, and by now, Pretty Girl had also spotted him. Approaching her, Tang San whispered, "This is for you." As he spoke, he handed a smallmunication device he had made to Pretty Girl. The moment their hands touched, a quiet flow of the Power of Luck also transferred from Tang San into Pretty Girl''s body. "Use Spiritual Power to activate it and you''ll be able to contact me. It will make it convenient for us to keep in touch, reach out to me anytime for anything." Tang San spoke softly, and having said these words, he walked away. This was not a ce suitable for conversation. Pretty Girl looked at the small object in her hand, which evidently needed to be worn on the ear from its design. She turned her head to nce in the direction of Asura''s departure. This guy, he really thinks of everything. "Can you hear me?" She wore the smallmunicator, infused it with Spiritual Power, and whispered.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "I can hear you," came Asura''s voice. "Which group are you in?" Pretty Girl asked. Asura replied, "I''m in the third group, Big Cat is in the sixth. As long as you''re not in either of those, you''ll be fine. You probably won''t end up in the same group as us." "Hmm, I will tell you my group in a bit." It wasn''t long before Pretty Girl also finished drawing lots, and indeed, the Luck Enhancement from Heavenly Fox Transformation yed quite a fine role, cing her in the ninth group. Three, six, ninethese were their respective groups for the individual contest. With the groups assigned, the next stage was the direct matches. The format of thepetition was simple, even blunt. Each group had its own number, for example, Tang San was number six in the third group. Therefore, his opponent today was number five in the third group. The matches were straight head-to-head battles. Chapter 463: Chapter 462 Start By the end of today''s matches, half the contestants will have been eliminated. In the next round, the remaining contestants from each group will pair off in sequence and fight to the death until only one person remains in each group. This pure elimination tournament is undoubtedly the most brutal, but it has its advantagesthere is no room for tactics; the goal is simply to defeat the opponent. Contestants take the stage on three huge tforms with diameters of two hundred meters, where the first six contestants of Group One, based on the draw earlier today,pete. No. 1 from Group One fights No. 2, No. 3 fights No. 4, and No. 5 fights No. 6. The subsequent matches follow in this manner. Today marks the first round of the elimination tournament, and it''s bound tost the longest time because there are over a hundred matches to conduct. Thepetition ends when thest match is over. Three tforms operate simultaneously, and as soon as the match on one tform finishes, the next pair of contestants steps up. There are no breaks. The rules of thepetition are simplethere are no rules. Any weapon can be used; owning a divine tool is a testament to your ability. The match is lost if a contestant admits defeat, dies, or falls off the tform. Competitions in Demon Monster Land are just this straightforward and violent. But they are also time saving. At this moment, the six contestants from Group One have already taken the stage. There are no same-race contenders; all sorts of strong races are represented. Each tform has a God-level strong referee, although, most of the time, their job is merely to announce the start of the match and the winner. The first match immediately sparked intense excitement. Those who dare to enter thepetition are mostly level 9 in cultivation base and strong ones with at least a Level 2 Bloodline. Once the battlemenced, an intense bloodline aura erupted, as if it was soaring into the sky on all three tforms. Each contestant knows that this is the best opportunity to showcase their strengths and whether they can secure more resources to aim for the God Rank in the near future depends on their performance now. Just making it out of the group stage in the elitepetition guarantees cultivation by the various races as a talented individual. Advancing further would be even more remarkable. For the top three, they are considered to be absolute prodigies. Tang San and Big Cat are now in a corner of the preparation zone. To avoid attracting attention from other contestants, the robust Big Cat is wearing arge cloak, and standing beside him, Tang San is mostly hidden in its shadow, making it hard for others to notice him. From their angle, they can see the match on tform One. At this moment, the two contestants on the stagee from two very powerful races. On the left side, the male contestant is a strong member of the Phoenix Demon n, while on the right side, the male contestant is from the Richen Empire Spirit n, known as the Sharp Gold n, the controller of the Gold element, with a Level 2 Bloodline! "There shouldn''t be much suspense in this match. The elemental counter is too obvious," Big Cat said in a low voice. Fire triumphs over Gold, as ismonly known. Moreover, the Phoenix Demon n is not just fire attribute but also a First level Bloodline, while the Sharp Gold n has a Level 2 Bloodline. Assuming simr cultivation levels, element and background have already determined a lot. Of course, many things could change during the match, but rtively speaking, the Phoenix Demon n''s chances of winning are much greater. "Those who dare topete are unlikely to be simple. Let''s wait and see," Tang San said softly. "Hmm." The battle between the two contestants had already started by this time. The male contestant from the Sharp Gold n had a slender build, with a head shaped like a triangle. His arms and legs, slightly resembling that of humans, were very long, and his skin had a silvery-white shimmer. His eyes, however, were a pale gold. The Gold element excels in both offense and defense, with its only fear being the fire attribute. His opponent from the Phoenix Demon n looked almost indistinguishable from a human, except for the huge fiery red wings spread out from his back. Hovering in the void by pping his wings, the intense mes that hemanded made him the most prominent contestant on any of the three tforms.N?v(el)B\\jnn "This Phoenix Demon n doesn''t seem to have muchbat experience, though their cultivation base is not weak," Big Cat said, furrowing his brows. Rich inbat experience, Big Cat could tell from the showy nature of the opponent''s flight that theycked substantial fighting experience. Such ostentation was undoubtedly for the onlookers, but was it really necessary? In contrast to the Phoenix Demon npetitor, the participant from the Sharp Gold n was much more low-key. They spread their arms at their sides and then rapidly charged at their opponent, leaking not a hint of their aura during the process. The Phoenix Demon n individual pped their wings forward simultaneously, retreating backward as a fiery inferno spread wide, engulfing the space towards the Sharp Gold n. The Sharp Gold n didn''t dodge, instead bringing their arms together above their heads, as their limbs began to deform, transforming into a Long Knife. The knife exploded in speed, ripping through the mes head-on. It seemed that the fighter from the Phoenix Demon n could sense something as well; they pped their wings again and shot upwards. Skilled in flight, they believed maintaining distance and refining their opponent with phoenix me would inevitably lead to victory. But was that really the case? The mes first spat out suddenly split to either side, and the Sharp Gold n''s body, having turned entirely into a de, soared. Yes, hidden by the initial mes, the Sharp Gold n''s entire body had transformed into a Long Knife, its silvery de coated with ayer of faint rednot from the scorch of the Phoenix True Fire but a bloody red. "Hell''s de?" Big Cat blurted out. More experienced in battle than even Tang San, it instantly recognized the ability demonstrated by the Sharp Gold n at that moment. The speed unleashed by the Hell''s de was too fast; the descending intense phoenix me was split apart, bringing the de practically in an instant before the Phoenix Demon n. By then, the Phoenix Demon n fighter had realized the severity of the situation. As apetitor, they were naturally one of the finest in the Phoenix Demon n. Swerving sideways in the air while their right wingshed out toward the side of the Sharp Gold n''s Hell''s de. Simultaneously, their eyes turned a golden red, and with an open mouth, a slender stream of golden-red me was spat forth. Phoenix True Fire! This was their most powerful me. The Hell''s de did not dodge the Phoenix True Fire but instead raised it horizontally, continuing to sh forward. With a "puff," the Phoenix True Fire hit the Hell''s de, burning a hole straight through. However, Hell''s de struck the Phoenix Demon n''s right wing harshly as well. The Hell''s de was sent flying by the blow, avoiding the subsequent Phoenix True Fire, but the strike had also caused the Phoenix Demon n to shriek in agony, plummeting from the sky with the majority of their right wing severed. "Inflicting injury for injury, this Sharp Gold n has determination and experience, and they''re ruthless towards themselves," Big Catmented with some admiration. Undoubtedly, in terms of heritage and bloodline, the Sharp Gold n wasn''t on par with their opponent. Even if they could prate themon phoenix me with the Hell''s de, they had no way to counter the intense elemental suppression of the Phoenix True Fire. Therefore, when faced with the Phoenix True Fire, they preferred to be burned through rather than let the opponent escape unscathed. A phoenix that couldn''t fly was somewhat easier to handle. Bothpetitorsnded. The Sharp Gold n reverted to their original form, yet their left arm was charred to a deep red with arge hole in the center. Without hesitation, they transformed their right arm into a de and harshly chopped off their own left arm, refusing to allow the Phoenix True Fire to spread through their body. Then they sprung up again, changing into a slightly smaller Hell''s de, attacking the Phoenix Demon n once more. In terms of overall strength, the Phoenix Demon n was clearly superior to their opponent, yet at this moment, they were thrown into a bit of a panic by the fiercebat style, spewing Phoenix True Fire wildly in an attempt to incinerate their adversary then and there. Chapter 464: Chapter 463: Watching the Battle However, the Hell knife that was still swung with a fierce aura this time, drew a beautiful arc in the air, unexpectedly turning around, and after turning, it flew back to where it had been before. The vast expanse of Phoenix True Fire burning turned the air above the entire number one arena into a distorted fiery red, with the sounds of phoenix cries echoing magnificently. Yet, on this gigantic arena with a diameter of two hundred meters, the range that the Phoenix True Fire could attack and cover was limited! Under such a scope, it was simply not enough to envelop the opponent, and naturally, it could not achieve the desired effect. It only resulted in wasteful energy consumption. The members of the Phoenix Demon n had to pay a hefty price to release the Phoenix True Fire, and in their panic, this Phoenix n member had greatly overexerted themselves. It was clear to any discerning observer that they were beingpletely led around by their opponent, utterly unable to unleash their true strength. Although the Sharp Gold n member was inferior in cultivation base, they hadpletely outmaneuvered their inexperienced opponent. The Hell knife could break through ordinary phoenix mes, and the Phoenix True Fire couldn''t hit its target, so it came down to a battle of attrition, making this the longest match of the first round. In the end, the member of the Phoenix Demon n fainted on thepetition tform due to excessive release of the phoenix mes, thus losing the match. The Sharp Gold n wins! "Who can make sense of this? They have such powerful bloodline energy and yet they are so useless; these great ns are really speechless. If it were up to me, I''d just employ hit-and-run tactics, sure ordinary mes could be split, but that doesn''t mean they don''t wear down the Hell knife. As long as the Phoenix True Fire is used for body protection at the key moment, and then control the field with a wave of mes, the Sharp Gold n would either admit defeat or be refined, no other oue is possible," Big Cat said disdainfully. Tang San smiled and said, "The descendants of these strong ns are different after all! Without real hardship and experience, no matter how strong their cultivation base, they can''t truly exert themselves. One of the purposes of the Ancestral Court holding this elitepetition must be to improve them in these aspects." Big Cat said, "If this is their level, then I really do have the confidence to make it into the top three." Tang San said, "Don''t be careless, there are definitely real powerhouses. Let''s just keep watching." Perhaps Tang San was in luck, or maybe it was his words taking effect; in the following match on arena number one, their expressions immediately turned grave. Ten seconds! The subsequent match in the same group ended in just ten seconds. The victor was a member of the Dragon n. The match ended before they could even see clearly what type of Dragon Monster it was. It was sheer power domination. The moment it stepped onto the tform, it began gathering strength, and when the referee announced the start of the match, itunched a punch with such force that it even produced a sonic boom. The opponent didn''t even have a chance to dodge and was directly knocked off the tform. The match was over. The ten seconds included the time it took for them to step onto the tform. Dragons, Tang San had seldom faced them since arriving in this world. The member of the Dragon n didn''t look particrly tall, just over two meters, but when its power erupted, the terrifying momentum akin to a mountain copsing and a tsunami was truly shocking to the entire audience. The Crystal Great Demon Emperor was of the Dragon n, but when Tang San faced it, it disyed abilities replicating those of other powerful fighters and did not show any special characteristics of the Dragon n, whereas the one just now fully showcased the dominance that was distinctive of the Dragon n. "What kind of Dragon n is that? The Dragon n''s stature doesn''t even look asrge as that of the Bear n!" Tang San curiously asked Big Cat, the Lion Tiger Sword Saint beside him. Big Cat said, "The Dragon n is a rather special race, including the Phoenix n as well. They are basically in human form before cultivating to God Rank, but once they break through to the God Rankand the likelihood of breakthrough for these two ns is quite highonce they break through, the release of their power ispletely different. They will have the ability to transform into a dragon form and a human form. The dragon just now should belong to a branch that specializes in strength. There are many branches within the Dragon n, each not particrly numerous, and dragons of different attributes also interbreed with each other, so it is difficult to determine exactly what attributes their offspring will have and whether they are a mutant existence. Therefore, unless it''s a well-known strong individual from the Dragon n, it is not easy to truly determine a dragon''s attributes." After listening to its exnation, Tang San gained a more intuitive understanding of the Dragon n. Thepetition continued, but the most shocking match they saw from their vantage point was the previous dragon contestant''s, who won with a one-hit knockout. On the three tforms, some matches ended quickly while others took longer, but most were rather swift. Even though all were Ninth Stage powerhouses, the differences in strength due to race and attributes were clear. This is how elimination rounds go: when you draw a powerful opponent, you might even lose without a chance to fight back. However, as thepetition progresses, the gap between contestants will get smaller and smaller. After all, they are all moving forward against the odds. While luck is certainly a factor for those who reach the end, strength is undoubtedly crucial. The first group''s entire matches took just half an hour to finish, and the second group had already taken the stage. With over twenty contestants in a group, if the number is odd there would be some without a match, tranting to about a dozen matches, which would take four or five rounds across three tforms. If each match is as quick as ten seconds, it would be even faster. The second group''s matches were equally intense. Tang San watched all the matches he could see from his direction attentively. This was his best opportunity to understand the powerful races of Demon Monster Land, which was also a significant reason why he had decided to participate in thepetition along with Big Cat before Pretty Girl arrived. Observing the Monster n and Spirit n, and understanding more about his opponents, would be of great help for the future. His visit to the Ancestral Court was intended as an important mission to learn everything he could, seeking a way for humans to survive under the oppression of these two powerful races, which was not an easy task. Big Cat also watched with great attention, indicative of its extensive experience; by fully understanding their opponents, they would have a better chance of winning. They would certainly not let arrogance affect their strength.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The matches in the second group went slightly slower than in the first group, but after a little over an hour, the third group finally began their entrance. Tang San, as number six in the third group, would be the third pair to take the stage. "Good luck!" Big Cat patted his shoulder. Tang San smiled and nodded, "Don''t worry, I will definitely wait for you in the final rounds." As he spoke, he headed towards thepetition area, preparing to enter the arena. There was a pathway from the waiting area to thepetition area that led directly to the three tforms. At the end of the path, contestants waited for an avable tform to have their match. When Tang San entered the corridor, there were a few contestants ahead waiting for their turn. Since group three had just started, those remaining were naturally from the third group, who would be his futurepetitors in the individual match in theing days. Dismissed contestants aside, anyone remaining would eventually face off. Tang San wore the same garb as Big Cat, a hooded cloak that nearly covered his entire body. Adding to that a mask on his face, it was tough to discern his appearance, even his race. At this moment, among the contestants in the corridor, the most eye-catching was a tall Elephant Demon. It stood over seven meters tall with a robust build, a human-like figure but with a long trunk and hangingrge ears, and bulging muscles all over its body. Standing there, it looked like a small mountain, exuding an immense sense of power. Chapter 465: Chapter 464: Golden Mammoth Tang San had once possessed the Elephant n''s War Stomp Mark, so he was quite familiar with the Elephant n, but this individual before him was obviously not an ordinary Elephant Demon. Ordinary Elephant Demons only have Third Level Bloodlines, and the weaker ones even possess level 4 Bloodlines. However, below the lips of this one, on both sides, there were three sharp tusks protruding, its skin was a dark brown color, while its hair was a dark gold. Mammoth! This individual was a powerhouse from the Mammoth Demon n. Among the ranks of the great monsters, ranking seventh was the patriarch of this Race, the Golden Gleaming Mammoth Great Demon Emperor. Therefore, there was no doubt that this Elephant Demon before him was a true First Level Bloodline powerhouse. The Mammoth Demon n''s individual had a reserved and substantial aura, itsrge nose gently swinging, with eyes slightly closed, as if it were resting with meditation,pletely ignoring the other contestants nearby who could be its opponents. The other two contestants by its side, though not nearly as tall as the Mammoth Demon n member, were also one at three meters in height and another a bit over two meters. Right now, they didn''t even notice Tang San who had juste in; instead, they focused all their attention on the Mammoth Demon n individual. Clearly, they were hoping that this Mammoth Demon wouldn''t be their next opponent. What number did the Mammoth Demon n have? That was what they were continuously calcting in their hearts. But no matter what, as long as they were in the same group, they would have to face it sooner orter. From their gloomy faces, it was clear they had no confidence against the Mammoth Demon n. Tang San silently walked up near them, just quietly waiting. Being ignored by his opponents was good for him. He firmly believed that with his luck, his opponent in the uing match shouldn''t be this Mammoth Demon n member. Of course, even if it were, it mattered little; there was still an empty slot for his Bloodline Brand. Should his opponent truly be this one, perhaps its bloodline would be quite suitable for him, especially since this Race was renowned for its extraordinary physical strength, which could greatly benefit the enhancement of his own physique. Besides, since he would have to face it sooner orter, facing it earlier didn''t matter much. "Group three, numbers three and four, please enter the field topete," the staff called out just then. The Mammoth Demon n individual suddenly opened its eyes, with a flicker of dark golden light in its gaze, while the other two contestants almost simultaneously checked their number cards to confirm their own numbers. "I''m number three," one contestant spoke, while the other did not hesitate to say, "I''m number four." The two contestants nced at each other and each saw a glint of joy deep in the other''s eyes. Yes, they were each other''s opponents, not the formidable Mammoth Demon n member. Meanwhile, a look of astonishment couldn''t help but appear on Tang San''s face at some distance away. What happened to my luck? Why is my opponent this Mammoth Demon n member? I''m supposed to have Luck Enhancement, after all! No, that''s not right. I had used the Field of Fortune and Misfortune before, with fortune and misfortune both present? I had already enjoyed the good fortune of not drawing a partner, so could this be the inevitable misfortune from the Dual Pole Domain? It seemed that while the Dual Pole Domain could indeed raise his luck to greater heights, the downside could also manifest, especially outside the battlefield, where misfortunes have no outlet to be released. The corner of his mouth twitched as he indeed became more aware of his Domain''s abilities, but at the same time, he paid a price for that knowledge. This was only the first match, and he was facing a First Level Bloodline opponent, one who was also a descendant of the world''s Great Demon Emperors, which was certainly not good news. Even among First Level Bloodlines, there were distinctions; a First Level Bloodline inherited from a living Great Demon Emperor was definitely stronger than those without an Emperor presiding over them. With a Great Demon Emperor above them, their resources and Bloodline intensity were surely of considerable help. Just then, Tang San felt two burning gazes upon him, and he looked up only to see the much taller Mammoth Demon n individual staring at him intensely. "You''re number six?" It spoke with a boomingly deep voice. "Yes," Tang San''s mouth twitched again. "Alright, I''m number five. What race are you?" The Mammoth Demon n member didn''t seem as domineering as its appearance suggested, but rather appeared somewhat simple and honest. "Human." The match was about to start, and there was no need for secrecy. "Human?" Upon hearing Tang San''s words, the Mammoth Demon nsman didn''t show disdain or contempt. Instead, it looked at him with interest and said, "You''re actually a human? If humans can also participate, then you must be very strong. Please go easy on meter!" This time, it was Tang San''s turn to be surprised. Looking at the Mammoth Demon in front of him, his first reaction was that this individual was definitely not a simple-minded, brawny being, or else it wouldn''t have said something like that. "You''re too kind." Without much intent to engage in conversation, Tang San simply responded calmly. "Group three, number five; group three, number six, please enter the arena for your match." It was at this moment that the announcement from the staff came once more.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The Mammoth Demon nsman smiled naively and swung its big trunk, saying, "Look, it''s our turn. Let''s go." While speaking, it also gestured for Tang San to go ahead. Tang San nodded at it and, unceremoniously, walked ahead into the arena. Guided by the staff, they were taken directly to the number three ring. Since they were opponents, their positions for entering the ring were different, eaching from opposite sides. This meant that at the start of the fight, they would be two hundred meters apart. Both sides entered the ring. Tang San was still wearing a hood, so the audience couldn''t tell what race he was from his appearance. However, when the Mammoth Demon nsman entered the stage, it was different; the tens of thousands of spectators immediately erupted into cheers, especially those from the Elephant Demon n, which were as loud as andslide and tsunami. The Mammoth Demon n, also known as the Golden Mammoth, is the only Golden Family among all the Emperors to be selected. The Golden Gleaming Mammoth Great Demon Emperor has the title of the strongest defense in the world. The strength of this n was imaginable. Compared with the Mammoth Demon n, Tang San''s figure seemed too slim. At this time, Pretty Girl was in another waiting area, her mind filled with memories of the trials she had passed not long ago in the Land of Inheritance. But when she heard ''group three, number six,'' she subconsciously looked up and saw the two sides facing each other. Her waiting area was situated such that she could see the number threepetition stage. A powerful Mammoth Demon n opponent? Is this the kind of opponent Asura has to face? His luck seems a bit too bad. The first day of thepetition didn''t even have a host to introduce the opponents. That''s how rudimentary the Ancestral Court Elite Contest was. To the Ancestral Court,petitors who were eliminated right away weren''t worth introducing. And for spectators, getting to know the participants through their performance in the matches was the most direct approach. But when the Mammoth Demon nsman stepped onto the stage, in the hearts of many spectators, it immediately became the favored contender to advance from group three. This was a truly strong race! The Ancestral Court did have betting booths for thepetition, but the bets on the first day mainly concerned the duration of the matches. Bets were ced on what time the overallpetition would end, with ten-minute intervals starting from four hours up to eight hours. The return for the correct bet was tenfold. Such odds meant that the Ancestral Court was sure to profit, but countless citizens and even many nobles were willing to participate in the bets. This timing guess was clearly fair since no one could bribe all the contestants at the same time. Public entrants who participated in the betting adored this fairness. Tang San lifted his hood, took off his cloak, revealing a snug-fitting outfit underneath. His mask still covering his face, his piercing gaze fixed on the Mammoth Demon nsman opposite him. Chapter 466: Chapter 465: The Mighty Mammoth ``` Two hundred meters, for the average person, is a distance where even discerning the opponent might be impossible. But Tang San could clearly see that the Mammoth Demon n member always had a simple, naive smile on his face. It seemed to sense that Tang San was watching, and it even showed a bit of an ingratiating look, nodding slightly at Tang San. Then, Tang San saw its weapon. Each of the Mammoth Demon n member''s wrists bore a massive bracelet, which looked a bit like a wrist guard. With a sh of light from each bracelet, a heavy hammer appeared in its grasp. What is a heavy hammer? With a head diameter of one meter, a handle four meters long, and thick as a human thigh - the total length adding up to five meters, and there were two of them. These were the absolute definition of heavy hammers. Even with Tang San''s experience, his expression involuntarily twitched when he saw the pair of heavy hammers. This guy was fierce! "Begin!" The referee dered the start of the match in a simple and direct manner. The Mammoth Demon n''s eyes lit up, and the ingratiating look on its face instantly vanished without a trace, as it took big steps and charged towards Tang San. "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom..." With every step it took, the entire arena seemed to tremble. Even more terrifying was the rapidly escting formidable aura; its skin turned to a dark golden color in an instant, and its eyes zed with light. The originally dark-looking hammers turned into a radiant gold instantaneously, as if they were encased in a shell of cast gold. Tang San also moved, but instead of advancing towards his opponent, he turned and ran towards the side. His lithe body was incredibly fast, trying to extend the distance between them. However, despite the Mammoth Demon n''s massive figure, it was not slow at all. When it began to run, it was like arge army in itself. It slightly adjusted its trajectory but still continued to charge in Tang San''s direction. The distance between them rapidly closed. "A human, is it actually a human?" a noble in the VIP viewing stand asked the noble beside him. "Yes! It indeed looks like a human, but it''s yet unclear which vassal tribe he belongs to. Humans are actually allowed topete, is that a mistake? Go check how he got registered." "What? The token of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor? Now, this is interesting. To gain the recognition of His Excellency the Sword Saint, it seems this human is not ordinary after all! He should be skilled with a sword, but no weapon is seen on him!" Tang San kept running swiftly around the outskirts of the ring; though the Mammoth Demon n was fast, so was he. As the opponent attempted to close the distance, he''d immediately turn and run, forcing the mammoth to change direction to give chase once again. When he began zigzagging, the stands erupted in a chorus of boos. The Mammoth Demon n member was also somewhat helpless, as Tang San was very quick, and indeed the arena was sizable. Catching up to such a speed-oriented contestant wasn''t easy. "Roar!" A deep roar erupted from the Mammoth Demon n member, and immediately after, the heavy hammers in its hands began to whirl ominously. When all the spectators assumed it would throw one of the hammers at Tang San, the whirling hammers were instead smashed into each other. "ng" The deafening sound instantly spread across the entire Ancestral Court Square. Those with weaker cultivation bases in the audience, under the massive onught of sound, felt dizzy and disoriented. This testified to the terror of the sound wave. And for Tang San within the arena, the sensation was even more acute. The immense sound wave, carrying a powerful shockwave, practically swept across his half of the field instantly. There was no escape. Tang San felt his brain plunge into a void at that moment, a buzz ringing in his ears. He couldn''t help but stagger, and his fast-moving body suddenly became unsteady. ``` He still wasn''t a God, and even if he had regained his God Rank status, there was no way he could have foreseen the kind of ability his opponent would deploy! This terrifying soundwave attack had indeed put him at a disadvantage; the Mysterious Heaven Method coursed rapidly through his body, and even the divine consciousness at his spiritual power core was involuntarily stirred by the shock. Even so, it took him a full second to recover most of his senses. And during this brief period, the Mammoth Demon n had already charged to within less than twenty meters of him. The member of the Mammoth Demon n with an enormously sturdy body suddenly leaped high into the air. At the peak of its jump, the shadow it cast even enveloped Tang San. A pair of heavy hammers, like dark clouds overhead, smashed down towards Tang San. The bombardment from these heavy hammers was no less powerful than the Big Xumi Hammer Tang San had unleashed when he triggered his divine consciousness. Such explosive power was truly worthy of a top-tier First level Bloodline warrior. Now Tang San understood; this guy was saying the most cowardly things while doing the most ruthless of actions! The opponent''s aura had firmly locked onto him, and at this moment, the possibility of simply running away was out of the question. But it was then, with a flicker of purple-gold light in his eyes, Tang San unleashed a spiritual impact from the Purple Demon Eyesa Psyche Assault! Struck by the instantaneous spiritual impact, the Mammoth Demon n member felt as if his Sea of Spirit had been brutally struck, causing a momentary nk in his brain. But the Golden Mammoth, known for having the strongest defense, had its defensive power not solely in its physique; on the mental level as well, it possessed formidable defensive capabilities.N?v(el)B\\jnn Almost instantly, the Mammoth Demon n member recovered from the daze, and the heavy hammers continued to smash down at Tang San. The only change was that the spiritual power that had been locked onto Tang San''s body was dispersed by the Purple Demon Eyes. Tang San was not panicked in the slightest, tapping lightly with the tip of his foot on the ground, his body lightly soaring upwards. White incandescent light burst forth from his bodythe Lion Tiger Golden Gang. Instead of retreating, he advanced, and even before the hammers could fall, he was already rising to meet the Mammoth Demon n member. Squeezing through the gap between the pair of hammers, the Lion Tiger Golden Gang forcibly created a path for him, allowing him to avoid the direct blow of the heavy hammers and get up close and personal with the Mammoth Demon n member. Just as the Mammoth Demon n member acted timidly before the match, did that mean Tang San didn''t possess the ability to confront his opponent head-on? He was showing weakness to deceive the enemy. When an opponentunches their strongest attack, it''s often the time when they reveal their vulnerabilities. Having passed through the twin hammers, Tang San naturally was now right in front of the Mammoth Demon n member. His target was naturally the most vulnerable part, the opponent''s throat. But at that moment, the Golden Mammoth suddenly puffed out its chest, its strong pectoral muscles bulging outwards, blocking Tang San''s upward path with its chest. Which meant that Tang San''s attack would only hit its chest and not be able to reach over to attack its neck or face. This way of fighting was indeed rare for Tang San, but in the critical moment, he couldn''t hesitate. His right hand struck out instantly, pping directly onto the chest of the Golden Mammoth. With a "pfft" sound, Tang San took advantage of the momentum to bounce back, and as the Golden Mammoth''s heavy hammers hit the ground and rebounded, he immediatelyunched into a defensive stance. In the instant he rebounded from his opponent''s oblique angle, Tang San leaped high to avoid the returning swing of the twin hammers. If one were to look from the spectator stands, they would see Tang San nimbly avoiding the hammers, colliding briefly with the Mammoth Demon n member, then rebounding away. The formidable body of the Mammoth Demon n member who had previously leaped up alsonded, and the two were once again separated. "Is this just tickling me? Hahaha!" "This weak human doesn''t even have a weapon, what use is his attack?" A cacophony of voices filled the spectator stands. But at this moment, neither of thebatants saw it that way. Chapter 467: Chapter 466 Peacock Lion Tiger Yin Yang Palm ``` The events unfolding on thepetition stage seemed simple, but the real strategic y began with that Hammer Sonic Attack. The Mammoth Demon n created an opportunity for attack with their sound wave shock, while Tang San used the spiritual impact of his Purple Demon Eyes to buy himself time to regroup. And it was by forcibly cutting in with Lion Tiger Golden Gang that he managed to hit his opponent proactively. The hefty physique of the Mammoth Demon n was indeed their greatest reliance, but it also made them less agile due to their size; Tang San precisely targeted this weakness to strike them. With Tang San''s physical strength, he naturally wouldn''t dare to let the opponent''s heavy hammer hit him, and at that moment, he held no weapon in his hands in order to avoid affecting his agility. However, were Tang San''s bare-handed attacks that easy to withstand? The Mammoth Demon n member felt the impact most profoundly at that moment. Tang San''s seemingly light palm strike left a mark on its sturdy pectoral muscles. To it, such an attack seemed as insignificant as a tickle. Even those who had just reached the Demon King Level, if they weren''t particrly good at attacking or were not wielding a divine tool, would find it difficult to harm it, let alone such a small human. But, as Tang San''s figure rebounded and itnded back on the ground, intending to continue the attack, it felt that something was off. Within its chest, the powerful heartbeat suddenly skipped a beat in that instant. Following that, the Mammoth Demon n member felt a gripping sensation at its heart. Intense heat and chilling cold appeared almost simultaneously. The heart, being the central hub for blood pumping, if attacked, directly affects the cirction of the entire body''s bloodline power, making it impossible to continue the chase, and it copsed onto the ground. Then, the two energies of scorching heat and freezing cold already burst forth at its heart, affecting its bloodline power within, particrly at the heart, which is the core of its bloodline and the source of its power, sending waves of intense pain. This immediately turned theplexion of this Mammoth Demon n member pale, and the dark gold color of its skin visibly dimmed. How was this possible? How could this happen? How did he do it? The Mammoth Demon n''s eyes were filled with disbelief. Tang San was also observing the changes in it, noticing itsplexion''s transformation and the abrupt decline in its aura, he knew that he had seeded. So, that seemingly light palm strike, was it easy to block? It could be said to be the culmination of all of Tang San''s strength! That palm carried the power of his three bloodline abilities simultaneously: Peacock Transformation, Lion Tiger Change, and Bluesilver Emperor. The function of the Lion Tiger Change was that the Lion Tiger Golden Gang instantly devoured a portion of the Mammoth Demon n''s strong pectoral muscles'' extreme defensive power, including a portion of the Mysterious Heaven Method''s devoured bloodline power, which weakened the defense at its chest. Seizing this opportunity, the space power of the Peacock Transformation manifested, directly injecting Tang San''s follow-up attack power into its chest through spatial teleportation. The Bluesilver Emperor, on the other hand, had just absorbed the yang to the utmost and yin to the most energies from the Heavenly Spirit Emperors of Tianyang and Earth Yin. Now, Tang San''s Bluesilver Emperor was no longer in a specific form, with the Bluesilver Emperor imprint having been reced by the Two Qi of Yin and Yang, although the essence of the Bluesilver Emperor served as a stabilizing adhesive within it. When Tang San stimted the Bluesilver Emperor imprint, this Yin and Yang Qi would entwine with any of his attacking methods. So, when the space power teleported, what was teleported into it was this Two Qi of Yin and Yang. The Mammoth Demon n didn''t have as many methods as him, being able to bnce the Two Qi with luck and the Bluesilver Emperor. Thus, the two energies of extreme yang and extreme yin rampaged around its heart location. Although these two streams of energy weren''t particrly strong, they were both extreme attributes! If they affected other areas, with its strong defensive power, the Mammoth Demon n might have resisted, but at the heart, the impact was naturally much greater. Therefore, Tang San''s seemingly light palm strike could be urately referred to as: Peacock Mammoth Yin and Yang Palm! Simply put, it was the Three Changes Palm, one palm with three changes. ``` This was still Tang San''s preliminary mastery of the Two Qi of Yin and Yang, and the intrinsic power of the Mark wasn''t too strong. However, each of these three bloodline powers was indeed a genuine, first-level Bloodline! The defensive power of the Mammoth Demon n was indeed strong enough. If it had been an Ordinary Demon Race that had taken Tang San''s palm strike, even without the use of the Two Qi of Yin and Yang, just the sheer force of the Lion Tiger Golden Gang transmitted into the body through space teleportation would have meant certain death. Tang San did not pursue his advantage. The palm strike he had just dealt had also significantly drained him. Due to the emission, the bnce of the Two Qi of Yin and Yang was briefly disrupted, and he needed to stabilize them. He could not use them lightly in the fight today anymore. The amount of the Two Qi of Yin and Yang he had previously umted was limited; although he had begun to absorb the yin and yang aura from the air through the Mark, the truly supreme yang and supreme yin aura in the spirituality of heaven and earth were scant. To elevate that would be much slower. Given his current condition, being able to use this Three Changes Palm once a day was not bad. But for today''s battle, that one palm strike was essentially enough. Tang San, with his hands sped behind his back, silently watched the Mammoth Demon nsmen before him. He also wanted to see if, with that individual''s defense, they could continue to fight. "ng!" A heavy hammer hit the ground, followed by another. The Mammoth Demon nsman held his chest with both hands and knelt on one knee, gasping for breath heavily. The dark golden light on the surface of his skin flickered intermittently, hisplexion pale, andrge beads of sweat continuously rolled down from his forehead. This sudden turn of events instantly quieted the originally noisy crowd. Even when crouching, the over seven-meter-tall Mammoth Demon nsman was muchrger in stature than Tang San. But at this moment, on the tform, the small human wearing a mask seemed so unremarkable appeared so profound and unfathomable to all the spectators. How was it possible? Just one encounter had caused the Mammoth Demon nsman to lose hisbat effectiveness? Wasn''t this individual a favorite to advance? At that moment, Tang San moved, charging rapidly towards the Mammoth Demon nsman. The Mammoth Demon nsman felt his approach and, instinctively, spread his arms wide to grab Tang San. But there was another strong palpitation in his chest. The stimtion of the Two Qi of Yin and Yang seemed to knotted his heart, and his strength suddenly ebbed away. Meanwhile, Tang San, stepping through the Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track, passed directly under the mammoth''s sturdy arms and appeared before him. His right hand was already on the mammoth nsman''s forehead, and his voice, carrying Spiritual Power, rang by the mammoth''s ear, "Concede."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "I" Feeling the steady, cold palm on his forehead, the Mammoth Demon nsman lifted his head to look at Tang San, a sh of unwillingness in his eyes, but it was soon reced by fear. If the other party could send his power into its heart, why couldn''t they attack the brain? If that strange power entered his brain again, wouldn''t it mean certain death? "I concede." It lowered its head in dejection. "Contestant number six from group three wins." The referee announced the end of the match. This was absolutely an oue no one had anticipated. The weaker human unexpectedly defeated the mighty Mammoth Demon nsmanhow could it be so inconceivable? Yet, everythingy before their eyes. Unless the Mammoth Demon nsman was feigning it, deliberately losing, then what kind of power did this human possess? Actually, Tang San did not wish to end the match against his opponent so quickly, as it drew too much attention. But he was well aware of his own limitations. The Mammoth Demon nsman undoubtedly had the strength to challenge a Demon King Level warrior, and against such thick-skinned resistance, he had to win by surprise. Moreover, that was his only chanceif unsessful, with his current strength, unless he triggered another burst of divine consciousness, he basically had no chance of winning. Chapter 468: Chapter 467: No Comment Between triggering divine consciousness and achieving a quick victory, he would definitely choose thetter, as at the least nobody could see what ability he was using. "Don''t move, I''ll heal you," Tang San said in a grave voice. As he spoke, his right hand moved from the forehead of the Mammoth Demon n member onto its shoulder, with his Mysterious Heaven Method circting inside him while the Bluesilver Emperor Mark and the Peacock Transformation were being activated simultaneously. Without the Peacock Transformation, he couldn''t even affect the internals of the other''s body through just touching them. The Two Qi of Yin and Yang tangled around the heart of the Mammoth Demon n member were finally directly drawn out and returned to Tang San''s body. This was not because Tang San was particrly kind-hearted in healing him: one reason was to retrieve his precious Two Qi of Yin and Yang to restore the ability of that palm strike with Three Changes, and another reason was that he didn''t want to leave any traces that could reveal his abilities when scrutinized. With the influence of the Two Qi of Yin and Yang gone, the formidable body of the Mammoth Demon n member almost instantly recovered its health, as its heart powerfully pumped blood, restoring its ability to move. Aside from being slightly weak, there were no significant problems left. "Can you tell me what ability you used just now?" It managed to stand up, retrieving its pair of heavy hammers. Tang San simply shrugged and said, "Noment." After speaking, he turned and walked away from the stage. How could he exin the palm strike he had just delivered? The attack was a spur-of-the-moment creation. The most powerful aspect about himselfy in possessing multiple bloodlines. How tobine these bloodline powers and use them together was crucial for improving hisbat strength. Additionally, he needed to ensure that his abilities would not be detected by the powerful spectators during the matches, let alone allow his opponents to notice what was happening. Thus, a high degree of concealment was necessary. How could he possibly exin it to the Mammoth Demon n member? However, the Mammoth Demon n member followed with big strides, the simple smile returning to its face, "My name is Mao Wenwu, what''s yours?" Before the match, it hadn''t asked for Tang San''s name, but now that it had been defeated, it felt the human deserved to know its name. "Asura!" Tang San announced the name he used for this identity. It was not until this moment that the audience erupted into a buzz, with various sounds of booing mixed together. The battle seemed just too strange, and, for a while, the voices of hundreds of thousands of citizens of the Ancestral Court made the whole Ancestral Court Square incredibly noisy. Watching Tang San''s swiftly retreating figure, Mao Wenwu''s expression also became somewhat interesting. It had initially wanted to y possum and had not anticipated actually bing the pig. Although, it hadn''t thought before the start of the match that it would rank among the top few, it had believed that making it through the group stage wouldn''t be too difficult. Yet, it had lost in just a single roundthe manner of the defeat was too inexplicable. After the Two Qi of Yin and Yang inside it dissipated, it quickly returned to its normal state, no different from not having been attacked at all, making the battle seem somewhat staged! How was it going to exin this once it returned, and would it be beaten to death by its grandfather? It was done for. Tang San didn''t care about what Mao Wenwu was thinking. After swiftly descending from the tform, he directly and quickly returned to the waiting area to calmly await his turn. As the waiting area could only see the battles urring on tform one, despite the numerous boos throughout the arena, they were unaware of what had happened on tform three, nor did they know that Tang San had already defeated a formidable opponent. "How did it go?" Big Cat approached Tang San and asked in a low voice. Tang San pulled him over to an inconspicuous corner of the waiting area before whispering, "I won." He didn''t borate on the opponent he had defeated, his mind still savoring the process of that palm strike. This was the first time he attempted to fuse several bloodline abilities together for deployment, and unexpectedly, the result turned out to be amazingly good. However, without the dominance of the Two Qi of Yin and Yang, relying solely on the Lion Tiger Change coupled with the Peacock Transformation would probably hardly break through the opponent''s defense. Mao Wenwu, the Golden Mammoth, even if not at the Ninth Stage peak, was almost there, and he was also rich inbat experience and techniques. This could also be considered an unexpected victory on his part. The jeers from the stands quickly dissipated as thepetition continued, with the subsequentpetitors carrying on with their matches. Naturally, the focus shifted along with it. Immersed in thought, Tang San contemted the sudden issue with the Field of Fortune and Misfortune that had arisen earlier, as well as the fusion and deployment of various bloodline abilities. These were directions he needed to consider and focus on for his future cultivation. Breaking through to God Rank was difficult for him, and before reaching God Rank, facing God level strong directly meant he needed to forge a different path. He had to employ special methods to grant himself powerful bursts of strength. After finishing watching the matches between Big Cat and Pretty Girl today, he nned to return to Mount Tianyang and Earth Yin Holy Mountain. Concentrating the Two Qi of Yin and Yang in those two holynds would be much faster than his own cultivation. If he could elevate the Two Qi of Yin and Yang to a certain level, the might of his Bluesilver Emperor''s Mark could be greatly enhanced. Looking at it now, the role of the Two Qi of Yin and Yang could be attached to any other ability, just like an auxiliary ability. But even as just an auxiliary, as the robust Energy of extreme Yang and extreme Yin, even the robust physique of the Golden Mammoth could not withstand it! This was the concentrated core energy of two top Heavenly Spirit Emperors, and he could harmonize it through his Field of Fortune and Misfortune. If used well, it might be a powerful trump card for him, no less potent than the Field of Fortune and Misfortune itself. No rush, take it slow! In the process of cultivating the Two Qi of Yin and Yang, he also needed to avoid being discovered by those two top Heavenly Spirit Emperors, so he could only progress step by step, gradually enhancing himself. Thepetition proceeded swiftly, as evenly matched battles were rtively rare in the first round. In the elimination rounds, eachpetitor treated their match as if it were theirst, resulting in fierce battles and quicker conclusions. "It''s my turn to go on stage," Big Cat''s voice interrupted Tang San''s contemtion of his abilities. "Good luck," Tang San said, clenching his fist and waving it at him. "I will," Big Cat inhaled deeply, his eyes instantly brightening. He strode out confidently. Compared to Tang San, it had too many, far too many experiences. Since birth, n members constantly told it that they were a cursed tribe. Strongest among its peers, it showed its stunning talent while still very young. Yet, the Lion Tiger Tribe was shunned, and the n''s resources were exceedingly scarce; even the most basic condition of having enough food was hard to meet despite the Elders'' care. As it grew older, its Power increased day by day, and gradually, it began to sense problems with its bloodline. Whenever there was a conflict within the bloodline, an unbearable agony ensued. The scraps saved by the Elders to buy precious life-sustaining treasures were what kept it going, mitigating the pain brought by the bloodline conflicts.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Even so, it grew rapidly in strength. Later, by chance, the young Big Cat learned that the Grand Animal Fighting Arena was a ce to earn money, and it resolutely headed there. The Grand Animal Fighting Arena, seeing it as a rare member of the Lion Tiger Tribe and quite a draw, did not hesitate to let itpete, offering a generous treatment. Leveraging its formidable power, Big Cat thus gradually made a name for itself in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. The first time it killed an opponent, fear actually gripped its heart, but the thought of so many people in the tribe waiting for the money to continue living hardened its heart. Untold numbers of life-and-death battles, countless scars left on its body. Day by day, its power increased, its strength grew, and gradually, it became an undefeated entity in the Jiali City Grand Animal Fighting Arena. Chapter 469: Chapter 468 The Dignity of the Lion and Tiger Demon Clans In order to earn more money, it even went so far as to help those nobles rig matches, simply to buy more exotic treasures with the money to save more of its nsmen''s lives. But the bloodline conflict in its childhood sweetheart, its beloved, was especially severe, having reached a point where even exotic treasures could no longer suppress it. At that time, its heart was filled with despair, and in that despair was a deep-seated resentment. It detested everything about this world, as well as why it had been cursed by the heavens, why its life had to be so hard. Until it met him, the one who changed its life, who changed the whole fate of its tribe, who saved its love. When Tang San took care of all its worries and even fully integrated its bloodline, the Big Cat had already made up its mind, that even if it meant bing a servant or a ve in the future, it would not hesitate to repay this great benefactor. But Tang San did not enve it; instead, he treated it as a friend and even gave it the opportunity to lead the rise of the Lion Tiger Tribe. At this moment, its heart was no longer filled with resentment but was brimming with an unparalleled and unprecedented fighting spirit. It no longer fought just to survive, but for the Lion Tiger Tribe, and for its own honor. It no longer needed to ingratiate itself with those nobles; it just needed to let itsbat spirit fully erupt and defeat all the opponents that stood in its way. The arena Big Cat had been assigned was number one, and when it climbed onto the arena, every step it took was so firm and powerful. As it ascended, it actively removed the cloak from its head and tossed it into a corner, revealing its white and ck striped fur, its strong build, and its lion-faced, tiger-striped appearanceall vividly disying its existence as a special species. It puffed up its chest; it wanted all the spectators to see whether the Lion Tiger Tribe was really a cursed race or a truly powerful entity! The Lion Tiger Tribe? As they watched it climb onto thepetition tform step by step, the nobles from both the Lion Tribe and the Tiger n in the VIP seats couldn''t help but reveal looks of astonishment. Since when could the Lion Tiger Tribe participate in the Ancestral Court Elite Tournament? How did it get here? Is it a noble? "What a disgrace!" A Tiger n powerhouse revealed an angry look in his eyes, "How can these cursed creatures be allowed into the Ancestral Court? This will bring a curse upon our Tiger n."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The strong from both races could not hide their anger. But at this point, Big Cat was already on stage, and nothing could be done about its participation anymore. And at this time, Big Cat''s opponent also stepped onto the stage. It was a figure about two meters tall, covered with golden fur, with exceptionally long arms. Holding a dazzling silver long staff in its hands, the golden hair on its body mixed with the silver, creating an eye-catching brilliance. Golden Silk Fiendish Ape! A top bloodline from the Ape Demon n, one of the Level 2 Bloodlines. The Golden Silk Fiendish Ape is one of the most perfectbinations of speed and power, inherently talented, with very strong Spiritual Power. This Golden Silk Fiendish Ape even has a third vertical pupil on its forehead, whose pupil technique possesses powerful spiritual attack capability. The Golden Silk Fiendish Ape has always been a dominant force within the Ape Demon n. Sadly, an apex Great Demon Emperor has never emerged, so they remained at the Level 2 Bloodline status. Big Cat looked at its opponent with an icy expression, as a Heavy Sword appeared in its grasp. It didn''t matter who the opponent was or what race it belonged to; for Big Cat, victory was the only option. The Golden Silk Fiendish Ape grinned at it, baring its fangs, but its eyes were filled with disdain. Since they had ascended the stage from opposite sides, they were at a distance and unable tomunicate with each other. "Begin!" With the referee''s announcement, Big Cat''s first battle in the Ancestral Court Elite Tournament officially began. Almost simultaneously, both partiesunched into action. The Golden Silk Fiendish Ape used its staff to vault into the air, its speed indeed swift. It moved across the stage like a meteor, charging at Big Cat with rapid pace. The golden and silver intertwined, creating a cool sight. As it ran, its muscles began to swell, and its body shifted from a humanoid form toward that of a giant ape. It ballooned to a massive four meters tall in the blink of an eye, moving even faster, and the staff in its hands also grew with its body, striking toward Big Cat with a dazzling momentum. Big Cat also moved as her opponent initiated the attack, dragging her heavy sword in her right hand and charging forward withrge strides. In her eyes, there was only coldness. The incandescent me ignited in an instant, and with each step, the light around her body grew stronger, and her momentum soared. Her already strong body grew even more majestic, expanding with the power surging through it. Her bloodline was boiling! "Take this hit from me!" the Golden Silk Fiendish Ape roared as it leaped into the air, raising the silver long staff high above its head with both hands. Simultaneously, the vertical eye on its forehead suddenly opened, ready tounch a spiritual impact. "Scram!" And it was at this moment that a fierce roar burst forth from Big Cat''s mouth. The incandescent light whirling around her body suddenly turned into a white gold color, condensing into a massive Lion Beast''s head and letting out a terrifying roar. Confronted with this roar, the Golden Silk Fiendish Ape, which had just opened its vertical pupil, was so intimidated that it couldn''t unleash its Spiritual Power. It was even shaken to the point of its bloodline boiling, and despite being a Level 2 Bloodline creature, a sudden intense fear surged through its heart. For a moment, the strength of its bloodline power scattered slightly, the golden light on its body was subdued, and the force with which it wielded its long staff was also diminished. Big Cat''s right hand swung the heavy sword upward forcefully. Herbat experience was so rich that she naturally would not miss such an opportunity. The long staff came crashing down, colliding with the heavy sword and emitting a deafening boom. In the next instant, under the shocked gaze of all the spectators, the silver long staff, clearly not an ordinary object, was directly knocked flying away, and the golden glow on the Golden Silk Fiendish Ape dimmed abruptly, its entire body sent flying backward. Big Cat pushed off the ground, the white gold light of the Lion Tiger Golden Gang on her body growing even more intense. In that moment of collision, she had already devoured a part of her opponent''s power. It was nowpletely transformed into her own. She wielded the heavy sword with ease, shing down ferociously. A white gold de of light shed across the sky and then disappeared. In that moment, it was as if time itself had frozen, and the body of the Golden Silk Fiendish Ape, sent flying, suddenly paused mid-air. With a "bang," its originally dazzling golden body suddenly burst open, scattering into countless pieces. Blood and organs sprayed everywhere, creating a rain of blood in the sky. The stands were in an uproar! This was the first death among today''spetitors so far. After all, this was the Ancestral Court Elite Competition, with participants being elite warriors from various strong races, and most showed a measure of restraint. It was just apetition, and almost no one would actually try to kill their opponent once the victory was determined. But Big Cat not only killed her adversary but did so in such a brutal manner. It was as if she was venting the deep-seated resentments she had held for many years. At this moment, the strong ones of the Lion Demon n and the Tiger Demon n in the stands had all widened their eyes, unable to believe what they were seeing. Back on the tform, Big Cat acted as if nothing had happened, striding to the silver long staff that had been knocked away, picking it up C a spoil of war. A child from a poor family would never waste anything. Dragging the heavy sword in one hand and holding the silver long staff in the other, she walked down from the tform nonchntly. The Ancestral Court Elite Competition didn''t forbid killing an opponent; thepetition really had no rules. And for the Monsters, it was a world where the strong were revered. Being able to kill an opponent, especially in such an officialpetition, was a testament to one''s skill. Chapter 470: Chapter 469: Pretty Girl Makes an Entrance A powerful Golden Silk Fiendish Ape was instantly killed in a sh, and most of the onlookers present had already figured out what that meant. In the VIP seats, a Lion n Noble with golden hair revealed a look of shock in his eyes, "It solved the bloodline conflict issue? This is... This is the evolved fusion bloodline power! The Lion Tiger Tribe, has it sessfully fused its bloodline? A First Level Bloodline?" With this ferocious ughter in battle, the Big Cat dered to all the Lions and Tigers present that it, the Lion Tiger Sword Saint, descendant of the Lion Tiger Tribe, had arrived! When it stepped down from thepetition stage and returned to the waiting area, the contestants who had witnessed the fight looked at it with changed eyes. An intangible but terrifying bloody aura seemed to emanate from the Big Cat. Tang San watched the entire fight and had to admit that purely from the perspective of the Lion Tiger Golden Gang, the Big Cat''s application was stronger than his. In both intensity and the exhibition of its characteristics, the Big Cat hadplete control over this bloodline power. Truly a born warrior. Moreover, thebat experience it had gained from countless battles of life and death was fully disyed in the fight, barely allowing the Golden Silk Fiendish Ape to use its best abilities. The Lion Tiger roar was lying in wait for it, forcibly interrupting the moment it projected a spiritual attack, which yed a significant role in suppressing the Golden Silk Fiendish Ape. Plus, the Lion Tiger Tribe naturally had bloodline suppression over the Ape Demon n. As soon as that roar was unleashed, the oue of the match was already determined. Killing the opponent was a habit, but also a means of deterrence. The Big Cat came up to him and handed over the Silver Long Staff to Tang San, "A pretty good staff." Tang San didn''t stand on ceremony and immediately put it into his storage ring. Their pairing had finally been noticed by other contestants around them. For a time, many eyes turned towards them. "Do we leave now, or do we wait for your girlfriend''s match to end?" the Big Cat asked through a transmitted message. Tang San replied, "You can go back first if you like, I''ll wait for her match to end before I leave." "I''ll stay with you," the Big Cat nodded. At this moment, its mood was still somewhat turbulent. This was the Ancestral Court, after all, the core of Demon Monster Land, and on such an importantpetition for the entire continent, defeating its opponent and mightily killing them, it was the first time it had demonstrated the Lion Tiger Golden Gang in front of all the Monster n and Spirit n, iming honor for its own race, how could its mood be calm? Moreover, this was just the beginning! In the uing matches, no matter what kind of opponent it faced, it would prove with its own strength and fighting spirit that the Lion Tiger Tribe was not a cursed race. The matches were exciting and full of strongpetitors. But in the matches that had already taken ce, those with a Level 2 Bloodline were almost certainly doomed if they faced a contestant with a First Level Bloodline, such was the disparity of bloodline power. Only a very few overcame this, due to their own exceptional strength andbat power, coupled with the advantage of racial attribute suppression, thus asionally managing a win. Rtively speaking, there were more contestants with a Level 2 Bloodline, while those with a First Level Bloodline ounted for about forty percent, and the majority were Level 2 Bloodlines. However, after the first round of eliminations today, the number of Level 2 Bloodline contestants would be sharply reduced. In another round or two, it''s likely that no Level 2 Bloodline contestants would remain in thepetition. Tang San''s current mood was actually somewhat tense. Logically speaking, Pretty Girl should have just advanced to Level 9, still far from the pinnacle of Level 9 strength. Although she has a First Level Bloodline, if she faces a strong First Level Bloodline opponent, she might not necessarily win. He was also unsure of how much her cultivation base had improved during the year of seclusion, and as the saying goes, concern leads to chaos, his current mood was somewhat chaotic. After all, this wasn''t a two-on-two fight, and he wouldn''t be able to help her immediately on the field. Finally, the Group Nine matches began. Pretty Girl''s number was three, Group Nine Number Three, so she entered the scene in the second round of her group. Her match took ce on the number twopetition stage, and Tang San quickly left his waiting area to go to another area from where he could witness Pretty Girl''s match. Now, he was even more nervous than when he waspeting himself. "Group nine contender three versus group nine contender four, take the stage." Pretty Girl slowly walked onto thepetition stage, and during the process of ascending, her jet-ck silky hair turned into a peacock blue, revealing her identity as a member of the Peacock Demon n. This was specially instructed by the Peacock Demon King, to make her conceal her human bloodline identity as much as possible during thepetition. After all, the only difference between the Peacock Demon n and humans, based on appearances, was the hair color. As she grew older, Pretty Girl hadpletely transitioned from a girl to a young woman. Her exquisite beauty, framed by her peacock blue hair, made her skin appear even fairer, and her face always bore a cold expression, which only added to her ethereal quality. The number of female participants was already small, not to mention one with such outstanding looks. The Monster n and Spirit n, almost all humanoid in appearance, therefore share simr aesthetics to humans. Upon seeing Pretty Girl''s unparalleled beauty, many spectators were captivated.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Beneath the stage, Tang San took a deep breath, calming his somewhat nervous mood, while discreetly preparing toe to her aid at any moment. What if Pretty Girl encountered a bloodthirsty opponent like Big Cat? Isn''t that why they say concern causes chaos? Pretty Girl, who excelled in the spatial attribute bloodline abilities, was not so easily defeated. In terms of dodging abilities, the Peacock Demon n was definitely among the top in the entire Monster n. At this moment, Pretty Girl''s opponent had also taken the stage. In such a rare femalepetition, Pretty Girl''s opponent turned out to be a woman too. Her figure was extremely enchanting, seemingly a bit taller than Pretty Girl, with her distinctly feminine features, golden hair that cascaded down her back inrge waves, and a pair of golden-red eyes that seemed almost soul-snatching. She had a bewitching smile on her face, even with a finger yfully ced between her lips. Golden Fox Demon n! A lineage with the golden bloodline of the Fox Demons. Although it was not a First Level Bloodline like the Heavenly Fox n, it was still one of the best among Level 2 Bloodlines. Seeing that Pretty Girl''s opponent belonged to a Level 2 Bloodline, Tang San immediately felt relieved. Even though Pretty Girl had just entered the Ninth Stage of cultivation base, facing an opponent with a Level 2 Bloodline should not pose too much of a problem. "Thepetition begins!" the referee announced. The next moment, the female contender from the Golden Fox Demon n shook her body slightly, and just like that, she conjured two identical illusions out of thin airboth so alike that it was impossible to tell which was real. A clone technique? This was undoubtedly a form of illusion. Tang San''s mind raced as he recalled his studies on the Golden Fox Demon n''s innate abilities at Redemption Academy. The Golden Fox Demon n was a rarer n among the Fox Demons, also part of the Golden Family. They were so scarce in number that they could even rival the Heavenly Fox n, which is why they were seldom seen. Their greatest strengthy in possessing the Fox Tribe''s three major racial talents: quickness, illusion, and charm. Apart from the destiny-controlling Heavenly Fox n, they were the strongest in the Fox Tribe. Most Fox Demons were not adept at fighting, but the Heavenly Fox n was an exception. They made excellent assassins, and in one-on-one situations, especially inplex environments, they possessed formidablebat abilities. Now this contender from the Golden Fox Demon n had started with an advanced illusion clone techniquea higher-level ability within illusions, and at least those Red Fox girls under Tang San, although also skilled in illusions, did not yet possess this skill. Chapter 471: Chapter 470 Space Cutting Two silhouettes morphed once more, splitting into four, and four golden figures simultaneously shot towards Pretty Girl''s direction like four beams of gold. Pretty Girl raised her right hand, and a Peacock feather had already quietly arrived in her grasp. Then she closed her eyes. Indeed, it was as if she disdained even a nce at her opponent, simply shutting her eyes. The four golden figures swiftly neared, and when they were less than twenty meters away from Pretty Girl, they abruptly elerated, crisscrossing in their paths. It was at this moment that Pretty Girl moved. Her delicate body started spinning in ce, and behind her, a pair of Peacock Wings unfurled, fluttering as if dancing. Rings of silver patterns expanded outward from her body at the center, and on her forehead, the Peacock Golden Crown that Tang San had once seen also emerged. The dazzling crown underscored her noble identity. The silver patterns created by the Peacock feathers diffused in all directions, where the patterns reached, space seemed to twist and interlock, no longer intact but segmented into pieces. In an instant, everything around her body began to shimmer with an eerie glow. "Space Cutting!" Tang San eximed almost without thinking. Pretty Girl had truly sliced the space around her body, leaving only the corner where she stood intact. The four golden figures that were about to prate her vicinity came to an abrupt stop, sensing the danger of the fractured space, they dared not advance further. But at this moment, the silver patterns did not pause. Instead, they inteced and shot out, sprawling towards the four golden figures. The seemingly delicate silver lines had the formidable ability to cleave space. The contestant from the Golden Fox Demon n dared not sh head-on and hastily retreated. However, the next instant, it felt a change of space behind it, and when it hastily turned back, it saw, not knowing since when, silver patterns had appeared behind it as well, blocking its retreat. The silver patterns gradually closed in, enveloping arge area of space around it, making it impossible for the illusory figures it created to advance or retreat. The Golden Fox Demon n excelled in speed, illusion, and seduction. But today''s luck was simply too poor. The opponent it faced was a female, greatly diminishing its ability to seduce; moreover, with the shattered space, neither could see each other''s faces. How to employ seduction? Its body definitely could not withstand an attack that cut through space, and with such a broad spatial seal shattering around, its speed and illusions had nowhere to hide, and so... "I concede!" It didn''t want to die, and seeing that it stood no chance of resistance, it immediately shrieked out. The silver patterns quietly converged, finally fusing into that one Peacock feather, while Pretty Girl appeared silently at a spot less than five meters behind it, unbeknownst when. The Peacock feather lightly trembled, and the space around it immediately rippled withyers of distorted halos. With a sh of silver light, she had vanished without a trace. Forget the spectating audience; even Tang San, who had been full of concern a moment ago, watched in stupefaction.N?v(el)B\\jnn During the battle, his perception had felt that Pretty Girl hadpletely merged with the space around her. Under her control, the entire space was like obedient building blocks, haphazardly arranged andbined at will. The cracks between each small space served as her best means of attack. Compared to her, the opponent was worlds apart. Had she really be so strong? This closed-door training of over a year, had it borne such fruit? Pretty Girl reappeared silently in the original waiting area, and through themunicator, she whispered to Tang San, "Asura, the match is over. I''m heading out first." "Okay," Tang San replied. Originally, he had nned to call over Pretty Girl to practice a two-person fight, but seeing the power Pretty Girl disyed today, it seemed, perhaps, unnecessary. Pretty Girl walked out from the waiting area amidst the unusual gazes of the others, her thoughts drifting back to the day of the bloodline inheritance test in her family''s Ancestral Court. ... A dark cave. The Peacock Demon King had called her back early because news hade that the Ancestral Court Elite Competition was about to be held. The Peacock Demon King hoped that if she could pass the family''s ancestral trial, she would then stand out in thepetition. After all, since she had human bloodline, she would need recognition from the Ancestral Court to inherit the position of Peacock Demon n Chief, and strength had always been the most important way to be recognized. Thus, her inheritance challenge came earlier than expected. In the pitch-dark cave where one couldn''t see the fingers in front of their face, Pretty Girl didn''t rush to explore. Despite her young age, her character had always possessed a calmness. Her mother had taught her from a young age to stay calm in any situation, as only in a calm state could one better respond to all crises. Since she couldn''t see, she simply closed her eyes and quietly concentrated, sensing the spatial fluctuation around her. It was certain that the Peacock Demon n''s family inheritance trial would be rted to space. At the same time, she quietly sped the Destiny Stone given to her by Asura in her hand. This Destiny Stone could enhance her luck, that was what Asura had told her. sping the lucky stone, she couldn''t help but think of that masked face. Why won''t he let me see his true face? What exactly is he hiding? As chaotic thoughts began to stir in her mind, suddenly, she felt the space around her quiver slightly. Though her eyes were closed, in that instant, everything became bright. She was surprised to find herself in a silver space. This was an existence like an altar, a round silver altar surrounded by endless void. Standing in the middle of the altar, Pretty Girl felt as if everything around her was viscous, making it difficult for her to move even slightly. Suddenly, she rxed, and silver light burst forth from the altar beneath her feet, shooting up like silver from a volcanic eruption. These rays of silver light passed through her body, making her feel as if she had be translucent. Then, these rays of silver light flew into the endless night sky and became vast swathes of silver brilliance. Gradually, the altar beneath her feet began to fade into a dark dim light, revealing a pitch-ck night sky, making her feel as though she was suspended in space, with the boundless starry sky in the distance, soaring in this dark world, bringing her an indescribable sense of fear. Just then, suddenly, a point of silver light in the distance grewrger, as if it was speeding directly toward her. Pretty Girl was startled for a moment and instinctively dodged to the side. It was a silver beam of light that nearly grazed her body as it shot past. She had avoided it! The silver line that had streaked by silently disappeared and when it appeared again, it was right below Pretty Girl''s feet. It was clearly a force of space power; had it hit her before, it might have cut her body apart. The dodged space power began to condense again at her feet, seemingly bing a part of the altar that was there before. Before she could think any further, two silver beams shot towards her again. Pretty Girl''s figure flickered as she dodged once more. The two silver shes swept through the void, disappeared, reappeared, and again merged into the altar beneath her feet. Is this it? Is this the trial? In that moment, she realized what her trial was. The altar she had stood upon before consisted of numerous forces of space that had unraveled. Now that she had appeared, those forces of space had dispersed, and now they would return. She had to dodge the assault of all the space power toplete the trial. But wasn''t there more than just hundreds of space powers that had dispersed before? Just then, four silver beams, forming a crisscross shape, flew towards her. Pretty Girl leapt up, threading through the center, as the four silver shes disappeared, remerged, and integrated into the altar beneath her feet. Chapter 472: Chapter 471 Inheritance Test This time there were no more intervals, and the eight silver beams appeared almost in the next instant, shooting from all directions. In that instant, Pretty Girl couldn''t help but recall the words of the Peacock Great Demon King before she faced the trial, the only sentence: "Dance the Heavenly Mechanism atop the ck Yellow." The next moment, she was dancing gracefully, her lithe body flickering and weaving through the gaps between the silver beams. The silver light fell, merging into the altar. But more silver beams were already on their way. All Pretty Girl could do was to fully unleash her Spiritual Power, bringing into y her nascent skill in the Heavenly Mechanism Dance. She tightly clutched the Destiny Stone in her hand, continuously weaving through the silver beams that could sh her body apart. Perhaps being hit by the silver beams wouldn''t actually result in being sliced to death, but failing the legacy assessment was a very likely oue. Before entering, the Peacock Great Demon King had told her that there was only one chance for the assessment, and the challenges faced during the assessment would vary based on one''s Cultivation base. She was currently in the Eighth Stage, not yet advanced to the Ninth Stage, which was the perfect timing for the assessment. This was because her Heavenly Mechanism Dance was already somewhat mastered. As for whether she could truly pass, it was up to her. Under this immense pressure, the Heavenly Mechanism Dance seemed to be reaching a state ofpletion. Pretty Girl''s dance was getting faster and faster, continuously shuttling through the increasingly intricate spatial cracks, and the silver light beneath her feet grew more intense. The intensifying silver hue cast her figure in an ever more dazzling and eye-catching light. Gradually, Pretty Girl began to falter. First was the drain on her Spiritual Power; she had to fully expand it to find those hairbreadth gaps. However, the relentless spatial cuts were battering her Spiritual Power, depleting it rapidly. Then her body began tog behind the directions of her mind due to exhaustion. Yet the surrounding spatial cracks continued to multiply, showing no signs of abating. She didn''t even know how many attacks she had evaded. But since the onught of the spatial rifts hadn''t ceased, it meant she hadn''t passed the trial yet! All she could do was to grit her teeth and persist. However, the attacks were truly terrifying; she was so careless that even strands of her hair had been cut. That tangible sensation made her feel as if the God of Death was about to descend upon her, sending shivers down her spine and jolting her back to heightened alertness. But the limit of her body was approaching, and no matter how hard she tried, how much she stimted her potential, the fear of death came upon her once again. Just then, in her other hand, the distorted light flickered subtly. Those spatial cracks that had been speeding toward her suddenly slowed down. In that moment, the silver spatial cracks appeared so dense and distinct, as if they were shredding the entire world into pieces. With the slowed pace, Pretty Girl for the first time clearly saw the nature of the entities she had been dodging. The altar beneath her feet was mostly lit up, but at this moment, the cracks in the air were at their densest. Moving in the dance of Heavenly Mechanism, stepping in miraculous rhythm, she shuttled through the spatial cracks that seemed to be slicing the entire world apart. With the speed greatly reduced, even though the cracks were so dense, she found it much easier to manage. In her hand, a crystal-clear Crystal Mirror shimmered with an enchanting glow. A gentle halo flowed around it, emitting a soft luster that slowed everything in its vicinity. If there is a force in this world that can influence the existence of space, it would likely be time. As a power equally shrouded in mystery as space, they have always been capable of affecting one another. The Crystal Mirror was indeed a token from the Crystal Great Demon Emperor, and what was branded within it was the Time Variation Seal that Tang San had decided to imprint upon it after deep contemtion. Only time could affect space, ording to the judgment of a Godking. At this moment, as Pretty Girl faced the greatest danger, it exerted a tremendous effect. Silent silver threads quietly imprinted themselves upon the altar beneath her feet, causing the light from the altar to grow increasingly radiant. The dazzling splendor filled the surrounding space with strange fluctuations. The Time Variation Seal did notst for very long, but it was already enough for Pretty Girl. As the densest spatial cracks swept past, what remained were but scattered spatial fluctuations. She took advantage of the slowed time to catch her breath, readjust her state, and dance once more. The brief slow motion previously allowed her a whole new understanding of the Heavenly Mechanism Dance, her body wreathed in silver light, pulling at space. It was at this moment she realized that the Heavenly Mechanism Dance was not just for dodging, but could actively guide. Led by the wondrous spatial fluctuations that came with the dance, those dense spatial cracks that were impossible to avoid somehow started to organize themselves, changing direction in response to her guidance, allowing her to evade in turn. Without that change in time, perhaps she would have needed a long time to discover its secrets, but at that moment, she had already mastered them. Finally, when thest thread of silver light quietly swept past and integrated into the ground, into the altar,pleting thest piece of the puzzle under the active guidance of Pretty Girl''s Heavenly Mechanism Dance. The whole world seemed to turn silver in an instant. In Pretty Girl''s vision, everything was filled with brilliant silver light, and at that moment, it was as if she had traversed countless spaces.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Feeling light, once again with a solid sensation beneath her feet, she found that she had reappeared in the original cave. But at this moment, the cave was no longer dark. A gigantic silver peacock appeared before her, its resplendent feathers unfurled behind it, its eyes seemingly brimming with mirth. The next instant, every feather''s eye on the peacock shone with dazzling silver light, illuminating Pretty Girl, cleansing her body. A Peacock Golden Crown quietly emerged on Pretty Girl''s forehead, but as it was bathed in the silver light, the originally golden crown began transforming toward a tinum color. She herself seemed to bathe in the river of space, undergoing a wondrous transformation. In her consciousness, she felt as if she had be a silver-white peacock, her form merging with therge peacock before her, intermingling with each other. It was as if she was dancing gracefully throughout the entire world, guiding the Heavenly Mechanism, and transforming it into her own spatial realm. The marvelous experiencested for a long time, so long that she lost track of time. But when she regained her senses, everything seemed exceptionally beautiful. She could clearly feel every minute spatial change in the world. Not far in front of her, a resplendent feather drifted quietly, its entirety presenting a tinum color while emitting a blue halo, the three eyes on the feather as if harboring three spaces within. The Heavenly Mechanism Feather, the token of the Peacock Demon n and their true divine tool. Pretty Girl had once possessed it before, but the Heavenly Mechanism Feather at this moment seemed somewhat different. It radiated a soft light and felt exceedingly affable to her, as though it itself was a feather from Pretty Girl''s own body. Raising her hand, she made a light gesture toward it, and the Heavenly Mechanism Feather silently flew towards her, joyfully dancing around her body. It trailed brilliant glimmers of light from the eyes on the feather, and in those faint traces, she seemed to glimpse the distant future. Chapter 473: Chapter 472: Three Heavenly Mechanisms Pretty Girl focused intently, and in the first feather eye, she saw herself, dressed in splendid attire standing on high ground, with countless figures worshipping below. In the second feather eye, she saw herself soaring up high, flying above the sky, and by her side, there was always a figure, radiating a sky-blue light that shone brilliantly with her own. Yet thest feather eye suddenly turned a dark red, and just as Pretty Girl was about to take a closer look, an indescribable intense fear abruptly surfaced in her heart. "Ah!" she eximed, suddenly awakening from her focused gaze. The Heavenly Mechanism Feather continued to dance around her delicate body, but the three feather eyes had returned to normal, as if what she had seen before was just an illusion. However, the visions she had seen and felt in those three feather eyes were so vivid. sping the Heavenly Mechanism Feather in her hand, Pretty Girl furrowed her brow slightly. What exactly was that? The Peacock Demon King had once told her that as controllers of space, the Peacock Demon n originally possessed a powerful ability: to capture the workings of fate, which was the origin of the Heavenly Mechanism Dance. But throughout the history of the Peacock Demon n, the only one who could truly capture fate was the ancestor, the Great Peacock Demon, himself. The Great Peacock Demon had once said before his death that to capture fate, one must truly gain the recognition of the Heavenly Mechanism Feather. So now, had she gained its approval? Were the visions she saw in the three feather eyes the workings of fate? With a thought, the next moment, she was outside the cave. Outside the cave, the Peacock Demon King had been waiting for her inheritance to end.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om When it saw Pretty Girl at this moment, its eyes immediately burst with intense light. In that instant, the image of Pretty Girl it saw was ethereal, seeming to be a solid entity but also as if she did not exist in this world at all. Instead, she had be part of space itself. "Have you seeded? Passed the inheritance? How long did youst on the altar?" the Peacock Demon King asked hastily, somewhat beside itself. Pretty Girl blinked, regaining herposure, "Quite a while." "Yes! Yes! It must have been quite awhile, otherwise you wouldn''t have gained the approval of the Heavenly Mechanism Feather. I onlysted one-fifth of the time before I was annihted by space. ording to my estimate, one had tost more than three-fifths to possibly gain the true recognition of the Heavenly Mechanism Feather and pass the inheritance. But even the best scenario among my ancestors was close to two-fifths. It seems that you really do have an extraordinary talent! No wonder at such a young age you have already begun to grasp the Heavenly Mechanism Dance. You used the Heavenly Mechanism Dance to endure the assessment, didn''t you?" Pretty Girl nodded subconsciously. She didn''t reveal that she had actually passed all the tests. Before returning, her mother had told her to hold back some things from the Peacock Demon King, especially on critical matters. She didn''t know why, but she fully trusted her mother. Since the Peacock Demon King didn''t ask, she decided to act ording to what he said. "Did you see anything from the Peacock feather? The ancestor once said that the first time one perceives fate during the inheritance would be the clearest. At least one could see a glimpse of the future from a feather eye." One, not three? Pretty Girl thought to herself, but still followed the Peacock Demon King''s words and said, "Mm, I saw myself dressed in splendid attire standing high above, with many worshippers below." Upon hearing her words, the Peacock Demon King''s eyes brightened, "Good, good, good, haha! It seems, my child really does have the potential to be an empress in the near future. Our Peacock Demon n, a renaissance is hopeful, a renaissance is hopeful indeed! You must have broken through to the Ninth Stage, right?" Pretty Girl was startled and then realized her cultivation base. Indeed, she didn''t know when, but her cultivation base had skyrocketed a great deal; she had already stepped into the Ninth Stage. Not only that, the bloodline power within her had unknowingly transformed into translucent white gold, and her entire bloodline seemed to have undergone a world-shattering transformation. Her affinity with space was as if she had be a part of space itself. ... Her thoughts returned, and Pretty Girl had already returned to her residence. On the way to the Ancestral Court, it was always the Peacock Demon King who had transported her through space, while she herself was constantly feeling the changes in her body. She could now basically grasp the space variation after her bloodline evolution. Her Peacock Golden Crown seemed to have turned back to gold again, only turning into the tinum color from before when she used the Heavenly Mechanism Feather. Regarding the battle today, she had to admit that her opponent wasn''t very strong. Even a member of the Golden Family from the Fox Tribe had limitedbat capability. Moreover, the illusions and tricks of the opponent were nothing but a joke in front of her, a controller of space. There was no reason for her to be proud of defeating such an opponent. That day, she only told the Peacock Demon King about one of the situations she saw among the three Mechanism Eyes. Without a doubt, the first Mechanism Eye was a sign that she could be the future patriarch of the Peacock Demon n, even the new Peacock Demon Emperor. But what did the second and third Mechanism Eyes signify? The second Heavenly Mechanism told her that there would be a blue figure dancing alongside her in the future, bing herpanion, or perhaps... Who was this person? Judging from that figure''s appearance, it must undoubtedly be a human, and even if she were to choose a partner in the future, it would certainly be a human! Who was he? Where was he? And the third Heavenly Mechanism, which she hadn''t been able to truly see but only caught a glimpse of the destructive dark red, what did that omen portend? The existence of that Heavenly Mechanism always weighed heavy on her. On the way here, the Peacock Demon King told her that even for the Peacock Demon n, which possessed the Heavenly Mechanism Feather, trying to glimpse the Heavenly Mechanism was not an easy task, requiring a great sacrifice, sometimes even life force as a price. It was because of trying to glimpse the Heavenly Mechanism that the ancestor, the Great Peacock Demon, had his lifespan affected, bing one of the shortest-lived among the Great Demon Emperors. However, when she became a God in the future, the Heavenly Mechanism Feather would resonate, giving her the chance to glimpse the Heavenly Mechanism again. This was true for every major advancement. To see the Heavenly Mechanism clearly, she would have to wait until her next breakthrough, when she reached God Rank. He had grown stronger too! She had watched the Asura''s match today, yet she hadn''t understood it. Just like most people. But she believed it was definitely not a staged match. With the status of the Golden Mammoth Tribe, how could they possibly collude with a human to stage a match? She should thank him for being able to pass the bloodline inheritance assessment of the Peacock Demon n. It was certain that without the Destiny Stone and Time Variation Seal in the Crystal Mirror, even if she could have passed the assessment, it wouldn''t have been in such a perfect state as before. He was really good to her. She wondered if she could use the Heavenly Mechanism Feather toprehend his Heavenly Mechanism, to confirm what his intentions were toward her. Tomorrow, she would fight alongside him. Compared to one-on-onebat, teaming up with Asura made her a tad nervous. Thispetition was actually very important for Pretty Girl, as it was the perfect opportunity to test her inheritance through the rigors of battle, and to better master it. She hadn''t seen him after the match because for some reason, she was a little reluctant to interact with him too much. And in her heart, there was always a figure that would often emerge, yet she had never been able to see him again. Before leaving Jiali City this time, she had visited Jiali Academy once more, but still had not seen that guy named Tang San. Tang San, Tang San, why was it that every time she thought of this name, there seemed to be a special feeling in her heart? Chapter 474: Chapter 473: Enhancing Yin and Yang At this moment, Tang San, the Asura in her eyes, was once again climbing a mountain. Having left the Ancestral Court Square, Tang San didn''t return to his lodging. Instead, he sent Big Cat to the Sword Saint Pce to attempt a climb and see if it could earn the recognition of the pce, while he himself went back to Mount Tianyang. The wondrous use of the Two Qi of Yin and Yang was fully demonstrated in today''s battle. In thepetition today between him, Big Cat, and Pretty Girl, there was no doubt that the opponent he faced, the Golden Mammoth, was the strongest. It was very likely to be among the top contenders in this elitepetition. Tang San himself wasn''t sure how effective that palm strike would be, yet, to his surprise, with the infusion of the Two Qi of Yin and Yang, it yed a decisive role, directly overwhelming his opponent. This showed just how fierce the energy of utmost Yin and utmost Yang could be. The Two Qi of Yin and Yang originally emerged as the universe was formed, symbolizing the coexistence and integration of Yin and Yang, of dragon and tiger, which led to the genesis of life. It contained countless mysteries. In his previous life as a Godking, Tang San also had a profound experience with this, but at that time, his cultivation was based on his own Martial Soul. In this life, however, he gained the ability to imprint other bloodline abilities, providing him with more opportunities to experiment. What surprised him the most today was the qualitative change that resulted from the fusion of various abilities. If this fusion could progress further, then, even if he wasn''t at the God Rank,bating ordinary gods should no longer be so difficult. Moreover, mastering the Two Qi of Yin and Yang would also aid him in crafting that Time-space Markerter. The Time-space Marker was not easy to craft. In order to create it, besides thews of Time and Space, a much stronger power was needed to support it. With Tang San''s experience and divine consciousness, he could only somewhat craft it for now. But he wasn''t sure to what extent he could achieve. However, with the addition of the Two Qi of Yin and Yang, it was definitely possible to enhance the crafting effect during the process. After paying ten Elemental Coins, Tang San once again arrived at the foot of Mount Tianyang. He took a step forward and mounted the First Step. This time, he stayed directly on the First Step. Immediately, a strong Yang Gang aura rushed towards him, invading his body. Tang San quietly guided the Yang Gang energy into his body, and then attempted to draw it with his Bluesilver Emperor Yin and Yang Qi Whirlwind. Sure enough, the whirlwind directly devoured the Yang Gang energy, merging it into itself, and the Yin and Yang Qi within the whirlwind immediately surged dramatically. To Tang San''s surprise, although he had devoured the energy of utmost Yang and utmost firmness, as this energy rotated within the whirlwind, a small part seemed to be transformed. It wasn''t converted into the energy of utmost Yin and utmost softness, but it felt like a meeting of dragons and tigers, turning into a kind of central bnced energy. This energy was different from the central bnce of his Mysterious Heaven Method, and was clearly of a higher level. If it were someone else, perhaps they wouldn''t know what kind of energy this was, but Tang San, who had once controlled the entire Divine Realm, a higher-level Divine Realm at that, recognized it at a nce. Was this chaos aura? Before the universe was formed, it was chaos. From chaos rose Taiji, which divided into the Two Prity, also the Two Qi of Yin and Yang, and then life was born. Under the interaction of the Two Qi of Yin and Yang as dragons and tigers converged, chaos aura was produced anew? Although it was just a little, the chaos aura was extremely precious! It was the primal Aura, a great supplement to any being, any life form, any existence at any level. The immortal aura of the Divine Realm was, in some sense, chaos aura, albeit at a higher level, like a refined version of immortal aura. In fact, arge extent of the Power of Faith and the guest elder offerings absorbed by the Divine Realm from the dimensions under its control was this chaos aura.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om If Tang San was still the Godking, the chaos aura wouldn''t mean much to him. But now he''s just an ordinary human, and God Rank is still far out of reach, so it''s a different story. This chaos aura is absolutely nourishing for both his body and his Mysterious Heaven Method! With this nourishment, there was a chance for Tang San''s physique to improve. He cautiously collected the chaos aura, enveloped it with the Mysterious Heaven Method, and prepared to absorb and cultivate itter. The Yang Gang energy inside his body also started to grow stronger and more intense. While the Yin and Yang Vortex could absorb and draw in a part of it, as more of the most yang and most rigid energy merged into his body, it began to be somewhat unstable. Tang San did not dare to let it remain in this unstable state, for if the bnce of yin and yang was lost, the Mark could very likely shatter. Then, all his efforts would be in vain, and he would be severely injured. He rapidly used the space power from the Peacock Transformation to iste the vortex from the Yang Gang energy being absorbed into his body. He did not shy away from these energies anymore; instead, he let them merge into his body, using the originally ferocious and tyrannical energy of the Lion Tiger Golden Gang to devour and guide them, gathering near his soul core topress them as much as possible. Though the Yang Gang energy was tyrannical, Tang San''s current physical capability,bined with the fact that this was only the energy level of the First Step, meant it could still be managed stably. He didn''t stay for too long this time; after the most yang and most rigid energy was absorbed andpressed to a certain extent, which took about an hour, he chose to leave. After leaving, the second target was naturally Earth Yin Holy Mountain. Arriving at Earth Yin Holy Mountain, he paid the entry fee and also only stepped onto the First Step. This time, Tang San became even more cautious during absorption. He absorbed a thread of yin energy, then pulled a thread of yang energy, and transferred both through the space power of the Peacock Transformation to the Yin and Yang Vortex within the Bluesilver Emperor. The newly arrived Yin and Yang Qi were naturally unstable, butpared to the strength of the existing energy in the vortex, they were much weaker and quickly assimted. Tang San could feel his Yin and Yang Vortex growing stronger. Whenever restlessness urred during the assimtion process, the Time Variation Seal would join in, slowing down the speed, allowing them more time to merge. Indeed, this method was feasible. The speed at which the Yin and Yang Vortex within his Bluesilver Emperor''s Mark grew was much faster than cultivating in the outside world. Tang San was not impatient at all; he meticulously refined and merged the energies bit by bit. As the strength of the vortex''s energy grew, the merging of new Yin and Yang Qi would be faster, thus creating a positive feedback loop. As a result, after about two hours the Yang Gang energy he had previously absorbed from Mount Tianyang had beenpletely assimted. This time with purposeful action and less wastage. After the integration wasplete, the strength of Tang San''s intern Yin and Yang Qi doubled. Of course, that wasn''t the end of it. After the Yang Gang energy was depleted, he directly absorbed a sufficient amount of the most yin and most gentle energy from Earth Yin Holy Mountain, then returned to Mount Tianyang to cultivate. The same method, the same routine. By the time the deep night arrived, Tang San had already traveled back and forth twice. Although it cost a good number of Elemental Coins, the Yin and Yang Qi within his body had increased to four times of what it was before. It was now useful. However, at this time, Tang San also began to notice a problem. This problem was that the Yin and Yang Qi Whirlwind, due to its own increased strength, began to be unstable. And this was something the Field of Fortune and Misfortune couldn''t affect. After careful perception and judgment, Tang San discovered the root of the problem. The instability wasn''t due to an issue with his cultivation, but because the foundational energy of the Bluesilver Emperor, which served as a binder, had been exhausted. In other words,cking the harmonization intrinsic to the Bluesilver Emperor itself, the Yin and Yang Qi were bing unstable again. Chapter 475: Chapter 474: The Return of Group 35 ``` In order to maintain a stable bnce between the Two Qi of Yin and Yang, one must truly cultivate them to a state where Yin harmonizes with Yang, and the Dragon merges with the Tiger. However, from the current perspective, there is still a long way to go before reaching that level. Whether it is Yang Gang or Yin Rou, Tang San has yet to develop a core. This will require time, as well as more energy. What should be done if the foundation of the Bluesilver Emperor is exhausted? The only way is naturally to absorb stronger bloodline powers from other nt-ss entities, thereby replenishing the Bluesilver Emperor and enhancing its foundation to meet the basic requirements for bncing the Two Qi of Yin and Yang. Moreover, the nts absorbed cannot possess the attributes of either Yin or Yang; they must be from a third type. Otherwise, if the harmonizer itself leans towards any one side, it would cause great instability. So, in the next match, can I encounter an opponent with a nt-ss bloodline? A Level 2 Bloodline would suffice, allowing me to properly devour and absorb it, to strengthen the foundation of my Bluesilver Emperor''s Bloodline Brand. Participating in thepetition to find suitable bloodline brands was one of Tang San''s goals. Among the several bloodline brands he possesses now, including the Two Qi of Yin and Yang, the Bluesilver Emperor is also considered to have a Level 2 Bloodline. Then, there''s the Golden Peng Transformation and Time Variation Seal, which are Level 2 Bloodlines as well, making up three in total. Beyond these, the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, Lion Tiger Change, and Peacock Transformation are all First Level Bloodlines. Three of the first level and three of the second level. And now, he still has as many as two empty slots, and at least one of them can be filled first. Actually, today he has devoured the bloodline of the Golden Mammoth, which currently serves as an alternative. But if he can absorb some bloodline powers that fit well with his three Level 2 bloodlines and merge with them, thereby upgrading them to the first level, that would be ideal, paving the way for his future ascension to godhood. Tang San''s n is to absorb several powerful bloodline brands and then, when the timees, make a selection andbination to determine the best approach. Returning to the hotel, meditation, rest. Tang San is in a very good mood now, not because the Two Qi of Yin and Yang have improved significantly as anticipated today, but because tomorrow he can fight alongside his Pretty Girl again. Thebination of three in five will once again appear, although it''s in another world, the feeling is really too wonderful. At the crack of dawn, Tang San woke from his meditation. Feeling refreshed, the effects of cultivating with the chaos aura were really good. Although the chaos aura born from the whirlwind of Yin and Yang Qi wasn''t abundant, it had a purifying and evolving effect on his Mysterious Heaven Method, thereby nourishing himself and increasing his physical strength. It was an all-around enhancement that even benefited the Sea of Spirit. If he could continue to evolve his body with chaos aura, his chances of breaking through to God Rank in the future would be much greater. After taking a shower and neatlybing his hair, he changed into a set of clean clothes, a white martial outfit, and carefully checked every detail of his body to ensure his appearance was in peak condition. Then he went to have breakfast. After breakfast, he took the time to return to his room to brush his teeth again, then put on his mask and headed straight to Ancestral Court Square. By the time he arrived at Ancestral Court Square, there were already many people, but nopetitors, mostly spectators entering the arena. Tang San didn''t know when Pretty Girl would wake up to rest, and not wanting to disturb her rest, he didn''t send a message and simply waited for her at thepetitors'' entrance.N?v(el)B\\jnn Big Cat had no matches today and was likely resting or climbing Holy Mountain. Compared to yesterday, there would undoubtedly be more contestants today. Although not every individual who participated in the solopetition would sign up for the doubles, most would. Then add their partners, and the overall number of matches may be fewer than yesterday, but the number of contestants was definitely higher. About half an hour before the draw was to start, Pretty Girl finally sent a message. "Asura, I am on my way to the square, about ten minutes away. Where are you?" ``` Hearing that familiar voice, Tang San, who had been silently waiting, immediately let a smile spread across his face, responding, "I''m at the entrance to thepetition arena. When you arrive, we can queue up together to draw lots." "Okay!" Pretty Girl''s reply was brief and to the point. Less than ten minutester, Tang San caught sight of her figure, almost the same as yesterday''s attire with a hood over her head. When she saw Tang San in a new set of white clothes today, she paused for a moment before walking up to him. Looking at those stunning features beneath the hood, Tang San''s smile instantly grew a few shades brighter, "You''re here, let''s go line up." Saying that, he pointed to the crowd of contestants who were queueing to draw lots. In front of the many Monster n and Spirit n members, their human figures really weren''t very conspicuous. But they still asionally caught the gaze of onlookers. The individuals who were really paying attention could clearly see the results from yesterday''s singlespetition. Tang San''s match seemed somewhat like a fixed fight. But Pretty Girl''s powerful space control and the splendor of the Peacock Golden Crown had indeed made a deep impression on many of the spectators. Moreover, she was beautiful! Stunningly beautiful and powerful, how could she not draw attention? Today, they appeared together for the doublespetition, naturally teaming up to participate, so of course, they caught people''s notice. Neither Tang San nor Pretty Girl had paid much attention to studying their opponents yesterday, because it was pointless. There were only elimination rounds, and only the first ce from each group could enter the final round. Thus, it was enough just to focus on the top fighters from the final groups; all other contestants were bound to be eliminated. Today''s doublespetition shared a simr format to yesterday''s singlespetition, only with fewer groups, totaling eight. Each group had roughly twenty pairs of contestants, making the total number of people a bit more than yesterday. Also, the actual number of participants who came to draw lots was smaller than those who''d signed up. There was no helping it; those who were injured in the singlespetition yesterday or who had serious injuries, in addition to those who ced more importance on the singlespetition, had dropped out of the doubles. Even then, the number of sign-ups was massive due to the generous rewards for the doublespetition. Standing in line, Tang San and Pretty Girl moved side by side. Now, he was about half a head taller than Pretty Girl, and they seemed a good match in stature. A faint fragrance that was sweet as orchids wafted from Pretty Girl''s body. Although they didn''t touch each other while walking side by side, at that moment, Tang San felt as if it was the happiest he had been since arriving in this world. He had never before shared such a peaceful moment with Pretty Girl like this, and they werepletely equal partners. At this moment, he even felt a strange sensation in his heart. Perhaps, the destiny that had led his love to be reborn in such a way was also a unique experience. From the depths of sorrow to the ecstatic reunion, and now the careful approach to get closer to her, to win her back. For some reason, every time he saw Pretty Girl recently, Tang San felt that she looked more and more like Xiaowu. Perhaps when she fully matures, she will regain her original appearance. My dear, when will you truly return to my embrace? As for when to confess his feelings to Pretty Girl, Tang San had always hesitated. He even didn''t know whether to reveal his feelings as Asura or as Tang San, which added to his dilemma. Even though Asura had done more for Pretty Girl, for some reason, Tang San felt that she seemed to have a better impression of Sweeper Li Tang. He still treasured that milk tea cup he had gotten from her back then. Just wait, wait a little longer. At least until the crisis in Jiali City is dealt with, by then both of them should be of age. Then, he would confess his feelings. After all, he was always there to guard her, aside from him, he wouldn''t allow her any other choices. Anyone who dares topete with me for my wife will be dealt with! Chapter 476: Chapter 475 A Group of No. 8 ``` Perhaps feeling her gaze, Asura turned his head too, their eyes met, and Asura''s face revealed a trace of a smile, "What''s wrong?" "Nothing. What are your thoughts about today''spetition? After all, we might encounter strong opponents," Pretty Girl asked. Tang San said, "I originally wanted to discuss with you about coordinating together yesterday. But after seeing the strength you disyed in your match, I felt that might no longer be necessary. You have be much stronger after this retreat. I feel that you have reached a level where you can assimte with space, which is impressive." "Space assimtion? You can feel that?" Pretty Girl looked at him somewhat astonished. Tang San nodded, "During the battle, those spatial cracks you created seemed more like they were splitting from your body, which is the realm I understand of space, isn''t that space assimtion? It''s very difficult to achieve, but you''ve managed to do it. This inheritance seems quite remarkable!" "Yes, it has been a great help to me. But we can''t be careless in today''spetition either. What if we encounter a strong opponent like you did yesterday? By the way, how did you do it yesterday? You know, that palm strike." Tang San said, "You know my methods, I attempted to merge several abilities together, transmitting my palm''s force through its defenses directly into its heart. By bypassing its outer defenses, I was able to emerge victorious. It was also somewhat careless, allowing me to get close. Otherwise, it would have been truly difficult. The defensive power of the Golden Mammoth is indeed very strong." After careful consideration yesterday, he had still not rushed to merge with the yellow grade mammoth bloodline. After all, it was a first level bloodline, and he feared that any variables in the merging process might affect his performance in today''spetition. Nothing could affect their Three-Five Combination''s return to the scene! Pretty Girl said thoughtfully, "Transmitting force into the opponent''s body through transmission? Can it be done like that?" Tang San nodded, "Space is not only external but can also be internal. Don''t our bodies contain space? If they do, why can''t we control it?" Upon hearing these words, Pretty Girl''s eyes suddenly lit up as if she had grasped something and meticulously chewed over the meaning in his words. "When you have time, I have a simplebat technique we can spar with. This technique is based on the control of space power; it should be helpful to you," said Tang San. "Sure!" Pretty Girl agreed. Asura always gave her a feeling of mystery, but also of power. Even after her own evolution, she did not feel that her strength could surpass his, and sometimes, what he said could even be more incisive than her father''s words. It was their turn to draw lots. Pretty Girl looked at Tang San and said, "You go."N?v(el)B\\jnn "Alright." Tang San unhesitatingly took the lead. This time, he did not activate the Field of Fortune and Misfortune but quietly invoked the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, bestowing Luck Enhancement on himself and Pretty Girl. After having the Field of Fortune and Misfortune, his application of the Heavenly Eye had reached an untraceable degree. He reached out, drew a lot. The positions of the lots were scattered, meaning their draw couldnd them in any group. "Group one, number eight!" Tang San handed the number to the staff. ``` It turns out they were the first group, which meant that as soon as thepetition began, they would soon make their appearance. With three arenas and six contestants entering at a time, they would have to wait in the ready area for their opponents, Group Seven. As soon as the match before theirs concluded, they would enter the stage topete. The two of them grabbed their number tes. As they were directly the fourth entry in the first group topete, they needed to head straight to the waiting area, unable to stay in the ready area in case the matches in front ended too quickly and they werete. Walking side by side, Pretty Girl suddenly asked Tang San, "Do you have any ideas for tactics?" In this regard, she still had great trust in Asura. After all, they had fought side by side before, and the tactics Asura devised against strong enemies had been highly sessful. Tang San said, "You''ve improved too much after your retreat, so I''m not too clear on what your realbat strength is now. Let''s do this, you go all out in the attack, and I will coordinate with you, providing support." Alright," Pretty Girl agreed with a nod. The cooperation between two people needed cultivation, and since they hadn''t had time to adjust to each other before, they had no choice but to rely on actualbat to do so now. The drawing of lots went quickly. The weather today was fine; the sun was shining brightly, and the sky was clear. As the sun fully rose in the east, the first round of the doublespetition officially began. Compared to the singlespetition, Tang San felt somewhat nervous today. The opponents were unknown, and he was apanying Pretty Girl into battle. The situations he had to consider were much moreplex than when he fought alone. By himself, he could simply adapt as the situation demanded. In a one-on-one match, Tang San was still confident in himself. But today''spetition involved Pretty Girl. Once again, their past life''s duo, the 35th Combination, was back in action. He needed to consider not only the issue of victory or defeat but also how to ensure Pretty Girl wouldn''t receive even the slightest injury while winning. Moreover, during the match, he wanted her to feel his importance, and ideally, it would be even better if he could generate some goodwill. Pretty Girl sensed Asura''s silence beside her, turned her head to nce at him, and said, "What''s the matter? Don''t you have confidence?" Tang San shook his head, "No, I am thinking about something else." "We''re about topete. Focus," Pretty Girl frowned. A twitch formed at the corner of Tang San''s mouth as he thought to himself, my head is buzzing with thoughts of you, how can I focus? As they spoke, the three matches ahead in the first round of thepetition had already officially begun. Simrly, in the waiting area, several pairs from Group One had arrived, waiting for their uing matches to start. Although Tang San and Pretty Girl were both in human form and did not stand out much among the towering members of the Monster n and Spirit n, many had noticed them, especially Pretty Girl, from the individualpetition the day before. Feeling gazes upon them, Tang San turned to look. Not far from them, three pairs of contestants had already arrived in the waiting area. One of those observing them was an extremely tall contestant, even taller than the Golden Mammoth from yesterday. His height was well over seven meters, and he was incredibly robust because he was a Bear Demon. Covered in dark gold fur, his enormous eyes faintly glinted with ferocity. His partner was quite unusual. In stark contrast to his massive stature, hispanion was a small, thin individual. At first nce, Tang San hadn''t even been able to recognize its Race. Upon closer inspection, he discovered this slim figure turned out to be a somewhat deformed human-looking being. Only about 1.2 meters tall, he sat on the shoulder of the Giant Bear Demon n member. If one wasn''t paying attention, he could easily go unnoticed. Moreover, he had a very distinctive appearance, with a disproportionatelyrge head. Considering his height, half of it was taken up by his head, while his limbs appeared to be atrophied, extremely thin. Chapter 477: Chapter 476: Spider Tree Spirit and Corpse Eating Spirit Tang San carefully considered for a moment before he thought of a very rare species, one among the Monsters, known as the Demon Infant. What race the Demon Infant actually belongs to is almost unknown. There are even legends that they are actually a branch of humans, while others say they are a mutation of lower-level goblins. This species is extremely rare, to the point that there are legends iming they have already gone extinct, yet today, one appeared on thepetition field. The Demon Infant is a terrifying existence with a second-tier Top Bloodline. Its body is very weak, even its life force is fragile, which is an important reason why this species has difficulty reproducing and is on the brink of extinction. However,pared to their frail bodies, their spiritual power is exceptionally strong, possessing a terrifying innate gift for it. At birth, their spiritual power can reach the Seventh Stage, and it is certain that an adult Demon Infant''s spiritual power must be able to attain the Ninth Stage. But perhaps this species is cursed just like the legends suggest, as no Demon Infant has ever broken through to the God Rank. Their bodies are too fragile. No matter how strong their spiritual power, when facing the lightning tribtion, their bodies cannot withstand its baptism. In the world of the Demon Infants, there is also a legend that says if a Demon Infant can be a god, it might be the dominator of the whole world. Unfortunately, this remains only a legend, as no Demon Infant has ever ascended to godhood. However, within the Demon Infant race, they hold an unwavering belief in this legend, so every time a Demon Infant reaches adulthood, it will try every possible method to seek a breakthrough, hoping to be a God level strong and lead its race away from the curse of extinction. Today, in this two-on-two match, Tang San unexpectedly saw this extremely rare species, and its partner was none other than a Dark Gold Demonic Bear, one of the rulers among the Bear n. Thisbination of strength and mental power was undoubtedly fitting. And for this reason, at this moment, the gazes of the other two pairs of contestants also fell upon this pair. Everyone was unaware of the others'' drawing numbers, so their next opponents might very well be this pair. Without a doubt, this pair would be very difficult to deal with. The Demon Infant''s spiritual power is so great that, purely in terms of spiritual power, it is no less than a first-level bloodline, and everyone among these elites was well aware of how much of an impact a strong spiritual power could have on the battlefield. Rtively speaking, although some recognized Pretty Girl, they still subconsciously believed that the pair with the Demon Infant would be stronger. Doubles matches are about the partnership between two people, and theplementarity of species within the team is very important. There were far more yers from different races than from the same Race in thepetition for this very reason. After observing these two, Tang San''s gaze shifted to the other two pairs of contestants, and then a faint smile appeared on his face. With luck enhancement on his side, he believed that his and Pretty Girl''s opponents in this round should not be the Dark Gold Demonic Bear and Demon Infant tandem but another pair that was more suited for them. After all, they were the opponents he hoped for. "Team seven, team eight, enter the arena for the match, Arena one." Just then, the voice of the staff members had already sounded, meaning it was time for Tang San and Pretty Girl to take the stage. As they walked towards the passage, another pair of contestants also came out, just as Tang San had expected, it was the pair he had surmised earlier. The contestants faced each other, and Tang San could distinctly feel the sternness in the eyes of his opponents, their gaze nearly solidifying on Pretty Girl. Clearly, they must have watched Pretty Girl''s match from the day before. For the Peacock Demon n''s Space Controllers, they were naturally quite wary. The Peacock Demon n was a true first-level bloodline, and spatial maniption was endlessly variable. Following the corridor to opposite sides of the stage, Pretty Girl turned her head to look at Tang San, and he nodded at her. This round, their luck was good; from the prior circumstances of their opponents, it was clear they were facing a second-level Bloodlinebination, not an exceedingly strong one. Ascending the stage, Pretty Girl and Tang San stood side by side, while their opponents also had taken their ces. They were a pair of Spirit Monster contestants, both from the Spirit Monster race, but of different species. The contestant on the left was about four meters in height, with pitch-ck skin covering the entire body, somewhat humanoid in appearance, but had eight arms, each limb slender and sharp at the ends, looking very keen. A pair of eyes emitted a deep and secluded color. However, the appearance of another contestant was somewhat strange, with his entire body shining a brilliant gold, so dazzling that Tang San at first thought he was a Golden Wood that had cultivated into a spirit. But upon closer observation, he realized that wasn''t the case, for there was no strong life aura on his body. On the contrary, there seemed to be a faint aura of death lingering about him. With the knowledge Tang San had rued over the years about the various spirit monsters on the Demon Monster continent, he could basically identify the races of these two opponents. The one with eight arms all over in pitch ck, should be a Spider Tree Spirit, while the one with a brilliant golden body, looking very dazzling, but withpletely white pupils and a human-like appearance that was chilling, should be the notorious Corpse Eating Spirit. The Corpse Eating Spirit is a type of nt, simr to vines, and highly poisonous. It feeds by devouring all kinds of corpses. The more powerful the corpuses they devour, the faster they evolve, possessing a super strong digestive capacity. In terms of corrosion, they are absolutely one of the top existences in the spirit monster world. The Spider Tree Spirit is better at directbat, while the Corpse Eating Spirit excels at remote attacks, area attacks, and highly poisonous attacks, making it highly troublesome to deal with. Both are of the second-tier top bloodline within the spirit monster race. Their strength is extraordinary. Theirbination clearly aims for one close-quarters and one long-distance, coordinating with each other. Tang San said to Pretty Girl, "Let''s each fight our own battles. You take on the Spider Tree Spirit, and I''ll take on the Corpse Eating Spirit, how about that?" "Alright," Pretty Girl nodded slightly. "The match begins!" With the referee''s announcement, Tang San and Pretty Girl''s first cooperation on the stage officiallymenced. The Spider Tree Spirit was the first to move. Its body crawled forward and down, and then its eight arms were already stuck into the ground. Then, it simply disappeared, merging into the ground like a shadow.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om In the world of spirit monsters, the Spider Tree Spirit has the moniker of Shadow Killers. Top-tier Spider Tree Spirits in a world filled with shadows are even considered invincible. Once transformed into a shadow, its speed is incredibly fast, giving the impression that it can cover two hundred meters in an instant. In nearly two breaths, it had already approached closely. Pretty Girl stepped forward, and suddenly below his foot, a silver, shining six-pointed star burst forth, outlined by spatial cracks. With a stomp, he aimed right at the approaching shadow. The body of the Spider Tree Spirit was instantaneously propelled upward in advance, its eight sharp arms materializing as ck des in midair, shing directly toward Pretty Girl. Meanwhile, on the other side, almost simultaneously with the Spider Tree Spirit''s assault, the Corpse Eating Spirit''s belly suddenly swelled, much like a blown-up rubber ball, expanding intensely. The brilliant golden light on its body also turned into a misty yellow vapor that enveloped its surroundings. The swelling was incredibly fast, and while originally three meters tall, its body had ballooned to a three-meter diameter just as the Spider Tree Spirit and Pretty Girl had begun to sh. But in that moment, it suddenly felt a warning. Its expanding body leaped forward abruptly, just like a sudden bounce of a rubber ball. In the ce where it was just before, a figure had already appeared soundlessly. Chapter 478: Chapter 477: Heaven Fulfills Mans Wishes The Corpse Eating Spirit leaped up, and the figure that appeared behind it also soared up, almost instantly chasing after its body. "Rubber Ball" spun in the air, and at the same time, a mouth opened, spewing out a puff of yellow mist, enveloping the figure that was pursuing it from behind with an indescribable stench. It was Corpse Qi! And it was extremely toxic Corpse Qi. The Corpse Eating Spirit''s Corpse Qi was umted through devouring corpses as it grew. The more corpses it devoured, and the higher its cultivation base became, the more toxic the Corpse Qi would be. It was terrifying enough to melt gold and iron. Moreover, aided by the push of the airflow, its body suddenly shot out, heading towards another part of the battlefield. But within that great cloud of Corpse Qi it had expelled, the figure that should have been engulfed silently disappeared once more.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om A hand as white as jade was already blocking its path the next instant as it flew out. All these changes happened incredibly fast. The Corpse Eating Spirit also had Ninth Stage cultivation and had a very clear sense of danger. It did not hesitate to turn around mid-air to face its opponent. This time, it did not hold back, and suddenly, its body inted like a rubber ball about to burst, making a "bang" with a muffled sound. A thick yellow stream burst forth, covering all directions, and its body was now in the very center of thepetition tform. Once it exploded, the horrifying Corpse Qi would surely cover a vast area. But in that moment, a fierce tinum me had already risen, swiftly enveloping the freshly burst Corpse Qi in the air, appearing like a tinum orb. It actually controlled the spread within a five-meter diameter, forcefully preventing the Corpse Qi from dissipating outward. With the Corpse Qi contained within and silver light swirling, both the opponent and the Corpse Eating Spirit disappeared within that incandescent orb. Itsted for less than two seconds before the orb retracted, and a figure appeared out of thin air,nding on the groundnone other than the masked Asura. In the left hand of the Asura was an Array te, while the body of the Corpse Eating Spirit hadpletely vanished without a trace, without even a slight mark left behind. Meanwhile, the fight on the other side had also concluded. The eight arms of the Spider Tree Spirit were incredibly sharp, and as it appeared in front of Pretty Girl alongside a shadow, its powerful offensive unfolded. But what met it was a series of space cracks. The dense space cracks, with their terrifying cutting power, pressed over the area, directly covering it. Even though the Spider Tree Spirit was doing its utmost to deal with them, relying on its speed and attack power to counter, when it truly came into contact with a space crack, it realized that it was something it couldn''t withstand. It was just an instantaneous contact, and one of its arms was already broken. More delicate space cracks spread outward, blocking all of its essential paths. Just like when Pretty Girl was undergoing her inheritance test, strands of silver light shot out, and the surrounding space of the Spider Tree Spirit seemed to have shattered into fragments, leaving it nowhere to hide. The remaining arms simultaneously plunged into the ground, but this time it wasn''t for an attack but for escape, transforming into a shadow that fled. It needed to meet up with its ally first beforeunching an attack again. But just then, the surrounding space seemed to suddenly solidify, forcibly stopping the shadow. In the next moment, countless silvery lights surged from all around. The body of the Spider Tree Spirit was segmented into pieces, no blood spilling but thoroughly cut apart. Thepetition concluded! But at such a time, the supernatural abilities of the Spirit Monster n came into y. Even though the body was segmented into chunks, those ck pieces quickly gathered towards each other as if they were going to reattach. Pretty Girl furrowed her brows, but did not interfere. They had already won, and to continue killing the opponent would cease to be apetition and turn it into something akin to the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. She looked up towards the distance and just in time saw that Asura had alreadynded quietly, while the Corpse Eating Spirit had disappeared. Asura was giving her a thumbs up. Pretty Girl also nodded at him in return. This battle could be said to have been without any pressure. "Pair number eight wins," the judge announced the result of the match. Tang San approached Pretty Girl and swung his hands, creating air flows that gathered the dark fragments, as the Spider Tree Spirit''s body was barely fusing back together. Tang San took the initiative to approach the other, took out a fruit brimming with Life Aura, crushed it, and infused the Life Aura into the other. At the same time, he flicked his other hand, and under the sh of silver light, a shriveled body was already drifting down tond. It looked like only ayer of skin was left, and the Corpse Eating Spirit''s original golden body had turned to earthy yellow, twitching on the ground. The Spider Tree Spirit barely patched together its body full of cracks, looked at Tang San, then at the twitching Corpse Eating Spirit on the ground, and said with a hoarse voice, "Thank you." Tang San raised his hand to support its arm that was almost falling apart again and said indifferently, "It''s just apetition." Having said that, he then called to Pretty Girl, and they walked towards the stand below together. The first match of the doubles, won! Both fought individually, but each easily defeated their opponent,pletely suppressing them throughout the match, not giving their opponents any real chance to counter. In the eyes of the audience, Pretty Girl''s fight was no different from her previous one; it was a matter of bloodline overpowering. With the Peacock Demon n''s strong control over space power, shepletely overwhelmed her opponent, leaving them without a chance to fight back. If it hadn''t been for the powerful life force of the Spirit Monster Race, a member of the Demon Race would have died long ago. Even so, the Spider Tree Spirit had been severely injured and would need a long time to recover. What really caught the audience''s attention was Tang San, who had transformed into Asura. Even the spectators in the VIP seats felt the same way because none of them understood how Tang San had defeated his opponent. The white-hot ball of light contained immense bloodline power, but what happened after it enveloped the Corpse Eating Spirit was unclear to everyone. They could only vaguely sense that it was at least a second-level, or even a first-level Bloodline power. And then the match had ended. Those in the audience who remembered Tang San''s performance in the singles match were the most astonished. In the singles match, Tang San''s victory over the Golden Mammoth had seemed very odd, as if the Golden Mammoth had intentionally thrown the match. But what about this match? Was it still a throw? If not, how had this seemingly human aplished it? Sometimes, mystery invites curiosity. Yet, some perceptive people noticed the Array te in Tang San''s hands. It seemed to be the highly popr Teleportation Array Disk currently on the market, a high-value item. His ability to reach the Corpse Eating Spirit instantly before relied on this Teleportation Array Disk. Two teleportations gave him the chance for a close attack. If all the fighting power he exhibited when defeating the Golden Mammoth in the first match was genuine and he truly overcame the opponent with his strength, then this human''s closebat abilities were undoubtedly very strong. This was the audience''s current assessment of Tang San''s fighting abilities. As they walked down from thepetition stage, Pretty Girl couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "How did you do it? Where did all the corpse energy go?" Tang San replied, "The Corpse Eating Spirit was rather dirty, and the smell was too foul. I didn''t want to contaminate you, so I got rid of it all." In fact, his approach to fighting was simple. He used the Lion Tiger Golden Gang to suppress close by, preventing the spread of corpse energy, and at that time, he quietly opened a space crack to suck out all the corpse energy within the Lion Tiger Golden Gang. Then he sealed the Corpse Eating Spirit with a Space Seal, and during the process, he also devoured a significant amount of the Corpse Eating Spirit''s Bloodline Brand. Chapter 479: Chapter 478: Take Her Back to the Room The Corpse Eating Spirit''s fundamental bloodline talent is actually devouring, only their method of devouring is rather filthy. But this does not affect the strength of its bloodline talent, after all, it is a Level 2 Bloodline! Helping the Spider Tree Spirit in the end was not purely out of kindness either. By infusing it with some Life Aura, he ensured the Spider Tree Spirit wouldn''t die outright, and while he was in contact with it, he also absorbed some of its Mark. As the saying goes, fortune favors the willing, Tang San had exhausted the foundation of his Bluesilver Emperor yesterday while cultivating the Two Qi of Yin and Yang, and now, he could take the opportunity to collect some nt-type Marks to replenish his Bluesilver Emperor, thus preventing the Two Qi of Yin and Yang from running wild. While Tang San and Pretty Girl were talking, they ran into some familiar faces. The Dark Gold Demonic Bear and Demon Infant, whom they had seen in the waiting area before, had also finished their match and wereing out of another arena. The Demon Infant was sitting on the shoulder of the Dark Gold Demonic Bear, grinning as ifughing, but its oversized head conveyed an extremely evil feeling. There was a faint red glow in the eyes of the Dark Gold Demonic Bear, and from the bloodstains on its ws, it seemed that their recent opponent had faced an unpleasant end. "Gaga!" The Demon Infant called out to them and then made a throat-slitting gesture. Tang San''s expression immediately turned cold. If it had been just him, he wouldn''t have cared, but the gesture from the Demon Infant was made towards Pretty Girl. "I hope we meet in the next round," Tang San said indifferently. The Dark Gold Demonic Bear seemed not to have expected this human to speak in such a manner and let out a deep growl. The sharp voice of the Demon Infant rang out, "Calm down, you need to stay calm to suppress your bloodthirsty desire. Since we''re in the same group and they seem to have won too, we''ll encounter them sooner orter. On the arena, that''s where you can eat. Be good," it said while patting the Dark Gold Demonic Bear''s head. Strangely enough, the formidable Dark Gold Demonic Bear calmed down under the Demon Infant''s soothing. Tang San narrowed his eyes slightly; he could vaguely sense that there seemed to be a special connection between the Demon Infant and the Dark Gold Demonic Bear. Pretty Girl frowned slightly, "Let''s go." She had no good impressions of the Monsters. "Okay," Tang San agreed, no longer paying attention to the others. As they had said, if they could continue topete, they would inevitably meet.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Should we stay to watch the fights, or leave?" Once out of thepetition area, Tang San asked Pretty Girl. Pretty Girl said, "Didn''t you say you had somebat skills to teach me? Then let''s do it now. Where do you stay?" Tang San was stunned for a moment, "Go to my ce?" "Otherwise? Go to where I stay? My father is there," Pretty Girl replied, clearly annoyed. "Alright, alright, of course, that''s not a problem," Tang San said hastily, his heart filled with immense joy. He was very keen on the opportunity for some one-on-one time. Pretty Girl eyed him suspiciously as he was obviously excited and couldn''t help but frown, "You don''t have any ulterior motives, do you?" "No, no. I could not beat you anyway. You''re so powerful now. Plus, don''t you trust my character?" Tang San said with a grin. "How can I trust you when you won''t even remove your mask to let me see your true face?" Pretty Girl huffed. Tang San sighed, "I have my reasons. Let''s be understanding." "Let''s go," said Pretty Girl, not wanting to discuss it further. After leaving the Ancestral Court Square, Tang San took Pretty Girl back to the White Tiger Hotel. At that time, many carriages were waiting outside the Ancestral Court Square, as today''s gathering of spectators made it an excellent opportunity for business. Tang San rented a carriage and gave the name of the hotel. The carriage''s interior wasn''trge, and it was enclosed, so he quickly caught the faint fragrance drifting from Pretty Girl. Tang San wanted to say something, but he wasn''t quite sure how to start. Pretty Girl maintained her silence throughout, making the atmosphere in the carriage slightly awkward. Thepetition venue was still some distance from the White Tiger Hotel. After a little while, it was Tang San who couldn''t hold back any longer and broke the silence, "Why aren''t you talking?" Pretty Girl nced at him and said, "Didn''t you say you understand everything? What more is there for me to say? You know what I want to know." Tang San hesitated for a moment before saying, "Just wait. Once you take your ce as the Chief of the Peacock Demon n and be the Lord of Jiali City, I''ll remove my mask and tell you everything, alright?" Pretty Girl''s eyes, sparkling with intensity, gazed at him as she said, "Will you keep helping me?" Without a moment''s hesitation, Tang San nodded and replied, "Of course." "Well then." A faint smile appeared on her pretty face as she nodded gently. "I asked you to find Tang San for me, have you found him?" she suddenly added. At the mention of the name Tang San, Tang San genuinely jumped in surprise. "Er I haven''t had the chance yet. Maybe after thispetition is over. Who knows, by the time you return to Jiali City, he might have alreadye back. What''s your rtionship with this Tang San anyway?" Though he knew he shouldn''t pry, he couldn''t help but ask, even if it meant a potential social death when the truth came out Pretty Girl thought for a moment, then replied, "A friend, I guess. A little friend. He''s younger than me, usually just sweeps floors at Jiali Academy. He''s a really nice person, and somewhat shy, but I don''t know why, every time I see him" She paused, as if recalling something. Tang San really wanted to ask her how she felt about Tang San, and even more, he wanted to ask, as Asura I''ve been so good to you, yet you won''t even give me a cup of milk tea, but you gave it to Tang San, why is that? Could it be that there is indeed some predestined affinity at work? Logically speaking, after reincarnating into another world, she shouldn''t have any recollections of her past life. Yet, her attitude towards Tang San was inexplicably different. Well, after thepetition, Sweeper Li Tang must hurry back to his ce. It seems that Sweeper Li Tang has a better chance! Even better than that of myself, who has been fighting to the death for her as the Asura. "What about when you see him?" Tang San asked. "I can''t quite put it into words," Pretty Girl shook her head, not fully disclosing her true feelings. Tang San asked, "What about me? Besides not showing my true face in front of you. Do you have any other feelings towards me?" Pretty Girl gave him a look, "You''ve always been helping me; I''m aware of that. But until I see your true face, until I know your real purpose, I can''t fully trust you. This is how I genuinely feel." Facing her piercing gaze, Tang San felt the impulse to throw caution to the wind and remove his mask. But right now, it was not the right time. It was more convenient to help her as the Asura, especially until the major issues in Jiali City were resolved. "I understand. But please believe that everything I do for you is without asking for anything in return, and I will continue to prove to you through my actions that I am trustworthy," Tang San said softly. A hint of disappointment shed in Pretty Girl''s eyes, and with a brief "Hmm," she fell silent again. On arriving at the White Tiger Hotel, Tang San got out of the carriage with Pretty Girl. As they walked into the hotel, he asked, "Where are you staying over here in Ancestral Court?" Pretty Girl replied, "Ancestral property." Tang San suddenly understood. After all, the Peacock Demon n was a race that had once produced a Great Demon Emperor, and it was only natural for them to have some family properties in the Ancestral Court. He apanied Pretty Girl upstairs and back to his own room. Chapter 480: Chapter 479 Heavenly Circle After closing the door of the room, Tang San suddenly felt his heartbeat quicken. Though they had been a married couple in his previous life, this was the first time in this life that he was alone with her in an enclosed space, and he couldn''t help but feel a blush of warmth. Pretty Girl seemed to feel something as well and turned her head to look at him, asking, "Shall we study the technique here? Can it be executed properly in such a space?" Tang San took a deep breath to calm his surging emotions and nodded, "Don''t worry, arge space isn''t needed, it can be executed properly." Pretty Girl said, "Then let''s start, I need to get back soon, lest my father starts asking questions." "Alright," Tang San nodded. After a moment of thought, he said to Pretty Girl, "Release a spatial crack and maintain it in the air." Pretty Girl nodded, waved her hand casually, and a silver-colored spatial crack quietly appeared in the air. "Watch carefully," Tang San said. As he spoke, he lifted his hand and drew a beautiful arc through the air with his right hand.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Pretty Girl was most adept at spatial attributes. When Tang San''s right hand started drawing the arc, she suddenly felt a strange resonance in the surrounding space, and it seemed that there was not just spatial energy involved, but other forms of energy as well. The arc drawn by Asura included the spatial crack she had made earlier, and then, as if a line on a ckboard was being erased by an eraser, the spatial crack just disappeared into thin air, and the torn spatial fissure healed in an instant. When they initially entered the room, she indeed had some vignce in her heart, after all, they were a man and a woman alone together. Although she could feel that Asura always harbored goodwill towards her, it was normal for a girl to be cautious. But now, all her feelings had turned to shock. There were many ways to destroy a spatial crack, to counter her attack. After all, although the spatial attribute was powerful, it wasn''t invincible. However, the way Asura casually erased the spatial crack she had released was something she had never heard of before. "How did you do that?" Pretty Girl''s voice was raised. Tang San earnestly said, "This skill is called the Heavenly Circle. Amongst heaven and earth, the most harmonious and wless shape is the circle. There is a saying, ''Hold the Original, Guard the Deficiency''. This ''Original'' can also be represented by the circr ''circle''. When we turn the surrounding force field, space, and time into a circle, that circle bes pure. And what we need to master is the purity within this perfect circle, how to make it even more wless. The closer you are to perfection, the more all disharmonious existences within the range of the Heavenly Circle will disappear." Pretty Girl didn''t really understand the meaning of his words, but she felt a profound intensity from them. "Do it again," she said, while releasing three spatial cracks this time. Tang San once again lifted his hand and drew a beautiful circr arc. Within this beautiful arc, the three spatial cracks disappeared againjust wiped away. Where did the Heavenly Circlee from? Back when Tang San was the Sea God, he possessed the super divine tool, the golden trident, which had a suite of powerful skills called the Twelve Waves of the Wind, and the strongest of them was called "Disorderly Storm". The Disorderly Storm had the ability to unsettle everything. Even the mightiest beings, including the Godking, would be controlled and unable to break free for a time when facing the Disorderly Storm. The Disorderly Storm wasposed of numerous Heavenly Circles, and Tang San''s version of the Heavenly Circle was a simplified version derived from it. When he used his divine consciousness in the past, he had already executed the Heavenly Circle. As time progressed, with the recovery of his divine consciousness and the enhancement of his bloodline power, his foundation had be solid enough for the Heavenly Circle to be used, though it was still not aplete version until he achieved God Rank. The foundation of the Heavenly Circle was the control over space and time. It could be said to be a powerful Time-Space Control God Technique. Tang San discovered that Pretty Girl had already grasped the essence of spatial attributes after observing her matches, so she should also be able to initiallyprehend the mysteries of the Heavenly Circle. Of course, he held nothing back for his future wife, and since Pretty Girl might face danger at any time in the future, it was naturally better to add an ability to protect herself. At this moment, Pretty Girl was looking at the space where Tang San had erased the spatial cracks, her pretty face filled with disbelief. "What if I use spatial cracks to attack you? Can it still be done?" Pretty Girl asked. Tang San nodded, "Of course, it is meant to be applied on the battlefield, but its consumption is not small. You could attack me to try it out." "Then be careful," Pretty Girl said as she lifted her hand, sending a series of spatial cracks toward Tang San, which were not very fast. Tang San drew a circle with his right hand, then another with his left, and the two Heavenly Circles gave Pretty Girl the sensation that the entire heaven and earth were epassed in them. Suddenly, the spatial cracks in the air disappeared, and what was more peculiar, within this close-range area, she found herself unable to tear space and create spatial cracks anymore. The space seemed to have be wless at that moment, without the slightest imperfection, the entire space became like serene crystal rather than the originalke, boundless and leak-proof. Chapter 481: 480 "How did you do that?" Pretty Girl stopped her attack, never expecting someone to counter her space cracks in such a way. After passing the inheritance test, she essentially received the recognition of the space elements, and attained a whole new understanding of space power. Whether in traveling through space or gaining greater control over it, she made significant advancements. The Great Peacock Demon King had told her that an ancestor who became the Great Peacock Demon King endured about eighty-five percent of the inheritance altar''s challenge. With the Destiny Stone and the Crystal Mirror given to her by Tang San, Pretty Girl actually passed one hundred percent of the test. This ced her even higher in the recognition of the space elements than that ancestor. Such a foundation made her feel as if she were already a part of the space elements themselves. Yet, just now, when she unleashed her space crack attacks on Asura, the perfect arcs stirred by Asura ended up mending the space she released, harmonizing everything smoothly and perfectly. Clearly, these were peculiar changes closely rted to the space power, but she could not understand the process behind them. In other words, the control over space Asura had just exhibited surpassed her own. That was the most incredible part for her. Could it be that Asura''s mastery of space was even greater than hers?N?v(el)B\\jnn Could Tang San''s control of space truly surpass her own? Speaking purely of elemental control, the current him was definitely not yet a match for Pretty Girl. After all, Pretty Girl came from the most pure lineage of the Peacock Demon n, a true recipient of the space elements'' recognition, akin to a messenger of space for this realm. However, Tang San, once a First-Generation God King, far surpassed the present Pretty Girl in his understanding of space. What exactly is the essence of space? Perhaps even Tang San can''tpletely uncover it, but in terms of depth of study and understanding, he was above any other powerhouse of this ne. He had once controlled the entire Divine Realm, protected it from being devoured by a ck hole, and led the Divine Realm to break free and return to its original universe. He had experienced things that were utterly unimaginable to those on the Fn. Throughout these events, he was constantly interacting with the vast universe''s space; hisprehension of space simply couldn''t be matched by anyone from this world. This was also why he could still use the Heavenly Circle even before regaining his God Rank status. Feeling Pretty Girl''s astonishment, Tang San smiled slightly and said, "The mysteries of space are never only what we see and perceive. To maintain its stability, any space needs arge amount of energy support, just like the space we are in now, and so is the space outside the Fn. What we need to do is to feel where the bnce point of this space lies. If you can grasp this bnce, then no matter what kind of space you find yourself in in the future, you will gain the favor of space." Pretty Girl nodded in semiprehension, "The bnce point of space... what exactly is this space bnce point?" Tang San said, "It''s a sensation that can only be understood and not conveyed. When you truly feel it, you will naturally find it. Like the inheritance you received earlier, you have been recognized by the space of this ne. In a sense, you could even be considered a guardian of space for this ne, recognized by it. Just like those Emperors, why can they be Emperors? Perhaps it''s because they can be fully recognized by the ne in some aspect, recing the ne and protecting that aspect." "If you arepletely familiar with the abilities of an Emperor, then think carefully, isn''t there usually only one Emperor in a single aspect? If there is more than one, it means that aspect requires more protectors, indicating a deficiency in this ne." Surprise increased in Pretty Girl''s eyes. Throughout the past year and more, she had been cultivating in seclusion with the Great Peacock Demon King, who taught her a lot, imparting her with much understanding of the spatial nes. However, at this moment, she felt that Asura''s exnation seemed more profound than what her father had taught her. And yet, it made sense. Particrly the Heavenly Circle, which had already factually proven to her that her control over space was not true mastery, and there was a much longer path ahead. This unclear but intense feeling seemed to elevate Asura''s stature in her eyes by a notch or two. Her guard against Asura even began to change, adding a hint of reverence. """Then how should I go about finding that point of bnce?" the Pretty Girl asked. Tang San said, "Whenever you''re cultivating, you should integrate yourself into the space for enlightenment. Moreover, after ripping the space apart, you must stitch it back together. In the process of opening and closing the space, seek the mysteries of it." "Sometimes, closing the space is even more important than opening it because you need to find out how to mend the space. Even if this doesn''t seem difficult for you now, carefully perceiving the changes while mending the space will greatly aid in deepening your understanding of it." "The skill of Heavenly Circle is, put simply, aplete process of opening and closing space. If this process bes fluid, then the Heavenly Circle is aplished. When we start drawing a circle, it''s like opening a space. When a circr arc ispleted, it bes like closing a space. Within the domain of this circle, during the process of space opening and closing, all attacks within the holding capacity of the space can be neutralized. When you can make it work like this without your control in the future, it will not only serve as a defense but also a means of control." Listening to his exnation, the Pretty Girl''s eyes gradually lit up, as if capturing something in her heart, "Aplete process of toggling a space, isn''t that akin to creating a temporary small space? Is my understanding correct?" Tang San nodded and said, "That''s one way to understand it. This is also where the difficulty of Heavenly Circle lies. But since you''ve already been acknowledged by the space elements, I believe that with practice, it''s achievable. Let me guide you through a session of enlightenment." While speaking, he walked over to the Pretty Girl and said to her, "Stand with your back to me; don''t worry, I won''t touch your body." The Pretty Girl did as she was told, turning her back to him. Being so close to her, and looking at her long beautiful hair, inhaling the fragrance wafting from the strands, Tang San''s heartbeat couldn''t help but skip a beat. He slowly raised his right hand, leading the Pretty Girl''s right hand to rise simultaneously through the qi mechanism of the Mysterious Heaven Method. The Pretty Girl felt a peculiar rhythm in the space surrounding her arm as it began to rise. It wasn''t about ripping the space apart but seemed as if the space elements were rearranging themselves. During this reconfiguration, it was as though a brand-new world hade into existence. With the motion of her arm and the gradual formation of the arc, in front of hera door within the void seemed to open, leading to another space. This door was perfectly smooth and the other space seemed infinite and vast. Throughout the process, the changes in the space were incredibly odd. Compared to her usual way of just tearing the space, her current sensation felt more like truly merging with the spaceconsoling it, creating it. At this moment, all space elements appeared to be cheering and dancing, showing unprecedented affinity." Chapter 482: 481 ``` She could hardly imagine everything she was feeling, not even her own father seemed to have ever immersed her in such a wondrous sense of space. In that instant, it was as if countless strange and varied spaces were contained within that arc, showing her a distant world. A peculiar sensation made the three Heavenly Mechanism sentient breakthroughs, which the Heavenly Mechanism Feather had once triggered, surface in her mind. The mysterious fluctuations of the Heavenly Mechanism gave her a peculiar induction, as if those three parts of the Heavenly Mechanism had be a few degrees clearer in that moment. It seemed to her that, when she was in the first part of the Heavenly Mechanism, standing at a high position, there was a familiar figure beside her, a figure wearing a mask, looking at her with calm and warm eyes. This feelingsted only for an instant before it disappeared without a trace. Everything returned to the hotel room once more. Pretty Girl felt as though she had experienced a marvelous cycle through space, and her understanding of space had risen to another level. Yes, it was during that brief moment that she gained a deeper understanding of space power. What she didn''t see was that Tang San was standing behind her, his forehead already covered with sweat. For Tang San, performing the Heavenly Circle was already a great burden, let alone executing it while carrying someone else, which naturally made the burden even greater. Tang San just stood quietly behind her, not disturbing her as she had entered a state of enlightenment. Right now, the two of them were close enough to touch, and he could even see the fine down on the back of her neck fluttering gently against her fair skin. He even had the impulse to weave her long hair into the familiar scorpion braid for her. Once upon a time, his Xiaowu had been just like that in front of him, letting himb her long hair. A glimmer of tears shimmered in his eyes, "My dear, in this life, I will take even better care of you. No Godking, no Divine Realm, nothing else matters. In this life, I am only yours, and I will always protect you. I will strive to be strong, just so that you won''t suffer the slightest harm. I will shield you from the wind and rain, and I am willing to give up everything else to protect you." "Whew" Pretty Girl exhaled deeply, her beautiful eyes regaining their rity. She quickly turned around and said excitedly, "I think I understand..." The two were already standing very close, and with her turn, they were now facing each other.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om They were close enough to hear each other''s breath, this close encounter made Pretty Girl pause for a moment, and then she saw the tearful glint in Asura''s eyes, the crystalline tears reflecting in his pupils, which held only her reflection. Pretty Girl took a step back instinctively, "You..." "Sorry." Tang San quickly turned his head away, "I was reminded of some old memories." A brief silence fell in the room, but at that moment, Pretty Girl suddenly felt that this man who always wore a mask was worthy of her trust. Perhaps it was because of the glimpse she had caught from the Heavenly Mechanism, or perhaps it was the tears shimmering in his eyes. At that moment, something soft inside her stirred. "Did you feel it?" Tang San turned back to her, having regained hisposure. "Yes. I felt that stable sensation you mentioned, though I can''t fully grasp it yet, but I think I understand now. The Heavenly Circle isn''t just a Skill; it''s also a way of repairing space. It works by inducing changes in space through the process of repair. This is what the space elements favor, and therefore they burst forth with more energy to support it." Tang San nodded slightly, "That''s a proper understanding. Would you like to try again?" Pretty Girl immediately nodded, "Yes, please!" She had just glimpsed that marvelous sensation and naturally wanted to try it once more. Tang San made a rotating motion with his right hand, signaling her to turn her back to him again. Pretty Girl did as she was told and turned her back to Tang San. ``` Tang San took a deep breath, forcibly enduring the spiritual fatigue, and once again lifted his hand to guide, guiding her in the disy of the Heavenly Circle. The two shared the same movements, and at this moment, their silhouettes seemed to ovep. Despite the physical exhaustion, Tang San''s heart was filled with satisfaction and emotion. Teaching her to draw circles, right by her side. Perhaps Pretty Girl wouldn''t be fully able to grasp the mysteries of the Heavenly Circle right away, but this would greatly help her to perceive space and deepen her understanding of it,ying a solid foundation for her future breakthrough to God Rank. Circle after circle. This time Tang San didn''t stop, instead continuously leading Pretty Girl to sense and disy the Heavenly Circle, to unleash its mysteries, allowing her to bepletely immersed in that beauty. Without knowing how much time had passed, Pretty Girl''s right hand naturally drew a circr arc, and the sensation of perfection made all the space elements around them let out exmations of admiration. But just then, she suddenly felt a lightness in her hand as the pulling force quietly vanished. Then she heard an abnormal sound behind her, and turning around, she saw Tang San staggering, about to fall to the ground. With a sh of silver light, she instantly reached his side, supporting his body that was about to fall. Although wearing a mask, the half of his face that was exposed below it was now as pale as paper. Sweat had already soaked his clothes, and even his breathing was affected. "What''s wrong with you?" Pretty Girl asked in a startled voice. Tang San''s eyes were tightly closed, and he didn''t answer. At this moment, his sight was pitch ck, and an intense sensation of weakness was invading his body. He could clearly hear her voice, yet he couldn''t manage to respond. Severe spiritual power overextension meant he was now barely able to control his own body. Pretty Girl hurriedly helped him to sit down and transferred her bloodline power into his body. At this moment, she realized that him leading her in the use of the Heavenly Circle, a magical skill, had been a great consumption for him, yet he had kept going until she was exhausted, without ever stopping of his own ord. Asura was feeling weak, even losing sensation. More sweat slid from beneath his mask. This was the first time she had seen such a vulnerable side of Asura since she had known him. For a moment, Pretty Girl was somewhat at a loss. It was all to instruct her that he had ended up like this! She supported him as he leaned to one side, and then quickly went to get a towel, wiping the sweat from his cheeks and neck, continuing to transfer her bloodline power to help him recover. He was very calm at this time, and from his tightly closed eyes, one could sense the pain he was enduring. At this moment, she only needed to lift her hand to take off the mask from his face. She could even say it was to wipe his sweat. However, she had no intention whatsoever to do so. This was someone she couldpletely trust, it must be so. Pretty Girl quietly told herself in her heart, and her gaze toward Asura softened a fraction more. Before long, Tang San began to slowly recover. In fact, though the consumption of his spiritual power was great, this was because he was unwilling to use his divine consciousness, which led to his current condition. Towards Pretty Girl, he naturally wouldn''t have the slightest guard up, and at this time, his entire being was already in a very peculiar state. Drained of spiritual power, but his divine consciousness helped him to recover swiftly. Despite being very weak, his divine consciousness was perceiving everything around him with even greater rity. He could even see through his divine consciousness the expression Pretty Girl had while looking at him, the changes in her eyes. Just this change alone made everything worthwhile. Drawing a breath, Tang San reopened his eyes. He didn''t want her to worry too much, although he truly wished he could stay with her a little longer. Chapter 483: Chapter 482: Master or Brother? "It''s nothing, just a bit of spiritual power overdraw." he murmured softly. Pretty Girl helped him sit up straight, "It''s all my fault, I didn''t realize the consumption would be so great. Why didn''t you stop on your own?" Tang San smiled and said, "You were in the best state forprehension at that time, stopping would have been a pity. How do you feel now?" Pretty Girl said, "It feels like I''ve grasped a lot of things, giving me a whole new understanding of space. I probably can''t use it myself yet, but I believe that in the near future, once Iprehend more and have better control, I should be able to utilize it." At this point, she paused slightly before speaking with a touch of reproach in her eyes, "This is really some trick you''ve taught me! If this can be called a little trick, then what counts as a real skill?" By now, she had no doubts that the magical skill Tang San taught her was incredibly profound. Tang San smiled faintly and said, "I''m d it''s helpful to you." "Thank you," Pretty Girl said sincerely. "Although I''ve always wondered why you keep helping me, being so kind, I''m truly grateful. I didn''t expect yourprehension of space to be so deep. I feel that in this regard, you''re even stronger than my father. How about I take you as my master? Pleasee back with me to Jiali Cityter and guide me systematically." A twitch passed over Tang San''s lips as he almost blurted out, "That won''t do."N?v(el)B\\jnn Of course not! If he became her teacher, not to mention the mix-up in seniority, just imagine how socially ruined he would be when he eventually took off his mask! Pretty Girl looked at him with a skeptical and somewhat fearful gaze, "Why? Haven''t you been teaching me already?" Tang San swallowed hard and said, "Our age difference isn''t that big. It wouldn''t be appropriate. Teaching you, of course, is fine at any time. But forget about being a teacher; I really can''t assume that role." Pretty Girl gave him a deep look and said, "You said you''d always help me. You also know what I will be facing in Jiali City in the future. Without a reasonable identity, how will you exin yourself to the Peoples of the Peacock Demon n around me? The identity of a teacher is quite suitable, actually. I can persuade my father." Tang San hadn''t expected her to have this line of thinking, but clearly, she had started to ept him. "Being a teacher still isn''t fitting. How about you take me as your brother instead?" Tang San tentatively suggested. A brother should be fine; a sworn brother is still a brother! Although in this realm he was actually younger than her, he could not tell her that. "Brother?" Pretty Girl was startled. "Yeah!" Tang San immediately agreed without hesitation. Pretty Girl''s pretty face stiffened, "You really don''t stand on ceremony, do you!" "I''m a little weak, let me faint for a while longer." Tang San closed his eyes and tilted his head, feigning weakness. Pretty Girl watched him with annoyance, but remembering how he had helped her grasp space earlier, her heart softened, and she murmured, "Fine, fine, Brother it is then." "Alright." Tang San immediately reopened his eyes, brimming with joy. ... "Third brother, third brother,e here." "I am here, I''ve always been here." "Actually, I know, I know it all." Xiaowu said softly. "You purposely came back a bitte, didn''t you?" "I''m sorry, third brother. I''m so sorry." "Don''t cry! Today is a day of great joy for our family reunion. Don''t cry! You were never as beautiful as me to begin with, and crying only makes you look uglier. Hehe." "Alright, alright, I won''t cry, I won''t cry." "That''s more like it. Today really is a good day. Myst wish has also been fulfilled, our grandson is safe and sound. Tang San, being with you in this life as your wife, I''ve been truly blessed. Exceptionally blessed. I have never regretted my choice. Perhaps, I saved the universe in my past life so that I could meet you in this one." "We have been together for a very long, long time. But I still can''t bear to let you go, can''t bear to lose you." "Even though I have always known that we actually returned a long time ago, you deliberately kept the Divine Realm from finding this ce. And you stayed by my side every day, just so I could find somefort and live a few more days. But I just pretended not to know. I also wanted, wanted to spend more time with you, to stay by your side. Tang San, I love you so much." "But I still have to go. After I''m gone, I know you''ll be very sad. However, you have many responsibilities. You have to manage the Divine Realm well, you have to take good care of our daughter, our son. You have to be the head of our family. If you miss me, just look at this." "Xiaowu..." "To live is the bravest thing, while death is but an escape. You must be brave. There are still so many, so many things waiting for you. Take good care of our children, help Xuanyu achieve greatness in the Divine Realm. There''s still so much, so much for you to do." "Tang San, I love you." "Do you remember the first time we met? Do you remember all that we''ve been through? Tang San, for you, I would love the whole world. If there''s another life, I would still be your wife..." ... "What''s wrong?" Pretty Girl looked at Asura, who was sitting there with tears streaming down his face, in shock. His tears flowed down his mask as if he could no longer control his emotions. It was after she called him brother that his tears had unstoppably burst forth. For some reason, as she watched his tears, her heart ached, as if her heart was being clenched tightly. "I, I''m fine... I''m fine... I''m just too happy... I was thinking about some things from the past." At that moment, Tang San was still sobbing uncontrobly. Pretty Girl didn''t know how tofort him, but even though he was still wearing a mask, he seemed more real to her now. What kind of past and stories did he have in his heart that made him cry so heartbrokenly at her simple call of brother? After a while, Tang San finally managed to stop his tears, "Sorry, sorry, I couldn''t control my emotions." Pretty Girl said softly, "It''s okay, if you want to talk, I can be your listener." But Tang San gently shook his head, "It''s not the time yet, one day, I will tell you, but not now." In this life, he had finally found her; this life''s Xiaowu was now Pretty Girl. He wouldn''t tell her about his past life until she truly fell in love with him, as it wouldn''t be fair to her in this life. He wanted to earnestly pursue her anew, to make her willing to be his wife again. When that time came, he would then connect her to the memories and love of their past life, so that she would have no regrets in this life. Taking a deep breath, Tang San''s emotions gradually stabilized, and he looked at Pretty Girl with eyes still somewhat red and swollen, "Could you call me that again?" "Brother?" "Yes." "Brother!" Even after Pretty Girl had left, Tang San''s mind still remained in a daze, the consumption of Heavenly Circle had been truly, truly worth it. The identity of Asura had finally brought him a little closer to Pretty Girl, and he had finally heard her calling him brother again. Although she wasn''t calling him Tang San yet, he was already immensely, immensely satisfied. He wished he could give her all the beauty in the world, leaving nothing behind just for her. It wasn''t until the sky outside had darkened that Tang San''s heart finally becamepletely steady. Although he had expended a lot of spiritual power today and hadn''t cultivated much, today could be said to be the happiest day for him since he arrived in this world, making his whole heart feel clear and transparent. Chapter 484: Chapter 483 Promoted to Bluesilver Emperor Tang San''s gaze became resolute once more. To grow stronger, he had to be more powerful to protect his treasures in this dangerous world. Returning to the training room and sitting cross-legged, Tang San focused his gaze inward. In today''spetition, he had devoured the Bloodline Brands of the Spider Tree Spirit and the Corpse Eating Spirit, both of whom were Ninth Stage beings with a Level 2 Bloodline. Among thepetitors in the doubles match, they were considered to have quite average strength. However, for the current Tang San, they were very suitable. His cultivation direction for the Bluesilver Emperor was always to gather the strengths of various nts to continually enhance himself, leveraging his affinity and understanding of nts. This was what Tang San had been doing all along. However, the selection of nt-rted items in the academy store of Jiali Academy was limited, and there were no powerful spirit monsters within the Tianyu Empire to ess, so despite his constant search for suitable absorption targets, he had only managed to upgrade the Bluesilver Emperor to a Level 3 Bloodline. After absorbing the Two Qi of Yin and Yang from Mount Tianyang and Earth Yin Holy Mountain, the strength of the Bluesilver Emperor Brand had been serving merely as a mediator, maintaining aplementary state between Yin and Yang. However, as the Two Qi continued to strengthen through constant cultivation, even this function was beyond its ability now. Lacking a sufficient mediator, the Two Qi of Yin and Yang showed signs of instability due to over-absorption and threatened tosh out. This is why he dared not use them in today''spetition, fearing that a loss of bnce would backfire on him. The arrival of these two Level 2 nt-ss Brands was undoubtedly like sending charcoal in snowy weather. They were also the opponents he most hoped to face when he cast Luck earlier today. Luck Enhancement was indeed effective, granting his wishes. If it weren''t for the various incidents with Pretty Girl before, he would have immediately integrated these two brands to stabilize the Two Qi of Yin and Yang within himself. The brand of the Spider Tree Spirit was ck, its ckness conveying a sense of hardness and sharpness, with a faint shadow pulsing that underscored the characteristics of the Spider Tree Spirit''s bloodline. Tang San guided it slowly towards the Bluesilver Emperor Brand, where the Two Qi of Yin and Yang were situated, and activated the Mysterious Heaven Method,mencing the devouring process. Perceiving the threat, the pitch-ck brand of the Spider Tree Spirit immediately hardened and tried to break free from the control of the Mysterious Heaven Skill. But at this moment, the Two Qi of Yin and Yang surged mightily, and a strong suction force directly pulled the pitch-ck brand next to the original Bluesilver Emperor Brand. With the powerful swirling of the Two Qi of Yin and Yang, intense energy fluctuations erupted. In that mighty rotation, the Spider Tree Spirit Brand was trapped and prevented from moving.N?v(el)B\\jnn A rich flow of nt attribute energy started to be swiftly infused into the Bluesilver Emperor Brand, enveloped by the Two Qi of Yin and Yang. In the center of the vortex formed by the Two Qi, a point of blue light began to shine again. As the Spider Tree Spirit Bloodline Brand weakened, the blue light only grew stronger, and the surrounding swirling of Yin and Yang became even tighter. The previously unstable state was starting to show signs of easing. Indeed, it was just as he had thought. Tang San was very satisfied with his judgment. The Level 2 Bloodline Brand was much more potent than the original Bluesilver Emperor Brand. Having devoured less than a third of the Spider Tree Spirit''s brand, the Two Qi of Yin and Yang had alreadypletely stabilized. The initially fragmented Bluesilver Emperor Brand was gradually recovering, andpared to before, its color was much deeper, indicating the changes brought about by the Spider Tree Spirit Brand. The Two Qi of Yin and Yang wrapped around the Bluesilver Emperor, bing more and more stable. After all, the amount of Two Qi of Yin and Yang that Tang San had absorbed over the past few days was extremely pure but still limited in quantity. The levels were absolutely high, but the energy was not too vast. As the Bluesilver Emperor meanly moved up to the Level 2 Bloodline, he finally gained a certain level of control over them, no longer merely a mediator but progressively bing the core. No matter how powerful the energy, if it cannot be controlled, it''s ultimately not good. Now that the Two Qi of Yin and Yang were bing gradually controble, it was a different matter altogether. This meant that Tang San could absorb even more of the Two Qi and also guide and utilize them more effectively. Once the Spider Tree Spirit''s branding was fully integrated, the Two Qi of Yin and Yang appeared behind Bluesilver Emperor like a bi-colored wheel of light. The deep blue Bluesilver Emperor within Tang San''s Dantian was like a small tree swaying gently, and behind it was a dazzling wheelposed of crimson and deep purple. In terms of splendor, it was enough to rival the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye brand on Tang San. The Spirit Rhinoceros Eye was presented as a brand resembling an eye''s pupil, now pale gold in color, surrounded by a ck and white wheel of light formed by the Field of Fortune and Misfortune. These two branded wheels of light, just from their appearance, were very dazzling. Although the Bluesilver Emperor''s branding itself was still a Level 2 Bloodline, if you added the Two Qi of Yin and Yang, it definitely couldn''t be judged as merely a Level 2 Bloodline anymore. While the Two Qi of Yin and Yang were not the bloodline inheritance of the Tianyang Spirit King or the Earth Yin Spirit King, the extreme effects the Two Qi of Yin and Yang could have inbination with the Bluesilver Emperor itself would not be inferior to a First Level Bloodline, and they still had much potential for improvement. Tang San didn''t absorb the Corpse Eating Spirit''s brand next; it would be better to wait and absorb itter. Initially, the Bluesilver Emperor served as a medium for bncing the Two Qi of Yin and Yang, but conversely, when the Bluesilver Emperor assimted a brand, the Two Qi of Yin and Yang became the strongest guarantee against the overpowering influence of the brands being devoured. Now that the Two Qi of Yin and Yang had stabilized and its intensity was even overshadowed by the Bluesilver Emperor, more of the Two Qi of Yin and Yang could ensure that he would devour another brand even more smoothly. There was no need to rush. When the next morning arrived, Tang San ended his meditation. His cultivation state hadpletely returned to its peak. Under his persistent restraint, his current cultivation level still remained at level 8. With the devouring of the Two Qi of Yin and Yang and the fusion with the Spider Tree Spirit''s brand, he was now drawing closer and closer to the Ninth Stage. There was even a tendency that he could hardly suppress it any longer. Today was another day for individual battles. Participating in both individual and doublespetitions, advancing continuously could prove quite stressful since there werepetitions every day. Any injury could make subsequent fights even more difficult. After the first round ofpetition, half of all contestants were directly eliminated, significantly reducing their numbers. But those who remained were undoubtedly strongerpetitors. After breakfast, Tang San arranged to meet the Lion Tiger Sword Saint, Big Cat, and together they headed to the Ancestral Court Grand za. Following the victory in the first match, Tang San noticed that Big Cat''s spirit, essence, and energy had changed considerably since his arrival at the Ancestral Court, now possessing a sharper edge and a more determined gaze. In the first match, it had swiftly killed its opponent, which was one of the few cases where a contestant died during the first round of thepetition. Although there wouldn''t be any retaliation, having a reputation for killing meant it would attract more attention in future matches. Also, its subsequent opponents would probably show no mercy, for if they did not strike to kill, what would they do if they were killed by it? "Lord Asura, you seem a little different today," Tang San felt the change in Big Cat, and Big Cat likewise sensed his transformation. In Big Cat''s eyes, Asura seemed to have an endless vitality. The entire person''s presence seemed to have risen substantially, exuding an aura that even made Big Cat inwardly startled. Although Tang San was much smaller in stature, there was a sense that Big Cat could only follow behind him. Tang San smiled and said, "Maybe the victory yesterday had some influence on my mood." Big Cat chuckled and said, "I understand, I understand. It must be the power of love. That Peacock Demon n girl is indeed very beautiful. I also feel especially good when I''m with Little Cat." Chapter 485: Chapter 484: Repulsion Field? Tang San did not continue to exin, instead changing the topic, "I feel like your Lion Tiger Golden Gang has improved again. I sensed it during thest match." Big Cat nodded and said, "During the time I cultivated in Golden Valley, I gradually had a feeling of integration. Our Lion Tiger Tribe possesses the characteristics of both Lion Demon n and Tiger Demon n. So, I thought to myself, the Lion Tiger Golden Gang that resulted from my fusion must have the abilities of both. But, while possessing them both, shouldn''t a transcendent ability emerge after the fusion? I put a lot of effort into this aspect. The deeper my understanding of Lion Tiger Golden Gang, the more I could perceive some of its unique traits." "Oh? Tell me about it," Tang San also had the Lion Tiger Golden Gang, but his Mark was acquired from Big Cat, so when it came to understanding this bloodline power, he was certainly not as profound as the original. Just like Tang San''s understanding of Space was far deeper than Pretty Girl''s, he couldn''t manipte spatial cracks with the same ir, a result of the fundamental difference in their bloodlines. Simply put, Tang San had a variety of bloodline powers absorbed through the Mysterious Heaven Method. But after these bloodline powers fused, the real abilities he could have were roughly around seventy to eighty percent of the original. If Tang San''s understanding was deeper, it might reach about eighty percent; if less profound, perhaps only around seventy percent. His advantage was that he had multiple types of bloodlines, which couldplement and enhance each other. Now he could even execute a certain level of fusion application. But when it came to the deployment of a pure bloodline power, there was definitely a certain gappared to the original at the same level. Big Cat had no reservations toward Tang San and directly said, "It''s like this, when our Lion Tiger Tribe was first born, the probability was extremely, extremely small. Even after a hundred matings, due to the bloodline separation between races, conception was very difficult. Therefore, our very existence is a low-probability event. This implies that the birth of the Lion Tiger Golden Gang is an even lower probability urrence. Then, could the Lion Tiger Golden Gang also have the chance for some low-probability mutations? This mutation is the sublimation I have been pursuing. Later, I gradually understood what the Lion Tiger Golden Gang had morepared to the abilities of the Lion and Tiger Demon ns. The addition is the power of another strong ability produced during the bloodline fusion, which is the opposite of Devour, and also the source of the bloodline conflicts that gued us beforeRepulsion." As he spoke, Big Cat extended his right hand, and a faint white light emerged. "Touch it and see." Tang San reached out to touch it, and as soon as his hand made contact with the white light, which seemed no different from the Lion Tiger Golden Gang, a powerful rebounding force suddenly appeared. This force was not just from the Lion Tiger Golden Gang; it included the strength of Tang San''s own hand pressing down. He didn''t use much force, but with his Spiritual Power, the perception of it was extremely clear. The opposite of Devour is Repulsion? Besides devouring, the Lion Tiger Golden Gang can also have a repelling effect? "How did you do it?" Tang San asked, surprised.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Big Cat replied, "Just inverse the process of Devouring. I discovered this through experimentation. I never thought that the greatest bloodline conflict that gued us in the past, after proper bloodline fusion, would yield such an effect. The repulsive ability, duringbat, can absorb the opponent''s strengthbined with my own to create a powerful rebound. It''s like using the opponent''s strength against them, and when the opponent''s ability is suitable to be devoured and transformed by me, the Devouring effect is even better. But when I don''t want to absorb the opponent''s ability, I can directly use Repulsion to return their own power, thus hitting them with their own attacks." "Devouring is more suitable for strengthening attacks, while Repulsion is for defense. When the Lion Tiger Vajra is used in a repelling manner, it consumes less than Devouring, and there''s no need to worry about indigestion after Devouring. Moreover, Repulsion can take ce over an area. I believe that once I reach the God Level, I should be able to possess a Domain rted to Repulsion. By then, even if my opponent is stronger than me, they may not necessarily defeat me." Upon hearing its description, Tang San''s eyes immediately lit up, suggesting a possibility, "What you''re describing should be the Repulsion Field. It''s powerful. But have you thought about it? What if youbine both Devouring and Repulsion? First Devour, then Repel. Would that produce an attack three times the opponent''s? To put it precisely, double the opponent''s power and your own strengthbined." Now it was Big Cat''s turn for its eyes to shine. "Right! How did I not think of that?" It pped its hands together, suddenly bing excited. Why couldn''t the two major traits of the Lion Tiger Golden Gang be used together? First, absorbing the opponent''s strength, and when the opponent attacks the next time, activate Repulsion, with the previous Devouring mixed within. This attack would far surpass its own attacking power. Just thinking about it was frightening. "Let''s go back and practice, don''t use it just yet! Save it as a trump card," Tang San said with a chuckle. "Alright! Haha, you''re the clever one," Big Cat said, rubbing its hands together. If it weren''t for the uing match, it would truly want to find a ce to try it out immediately. "Brother, have you arrived?" Just then, a pleasant voice came through themunication device in Tang San''s ear. The call of "brother" made his body go a little limp. Although Pretty Girl still sounded somewhat awkward and unnatural when calling him that, he was already utterly content. "Big Cat and I are almost there. What about you?" Tang San replied softly. The aforementioned Big Cat rubbed his arms, "I''m getting goosebumps here! You''ve changed quite a bit, haven''t you!" Tang San gave him an annoyed look, while Pretty Girl''s voice came from the other side, "Hmm, I''m almost there too. After going back yesterday, I practiced for half the night and gained a deeper understanding of space. To make better use of space, I really should focus on protection rather than destruction. Only then can I earn its recognition more effectively. This change in perspective is truly important to me, thank you." Tang San chuckled, "No thanks needed, no thanks at all. It''s because you''re smart. If it were someone else, no matter how much I exined, they wouldn''t understand. Our Little Beauty is indeed Pretty Girl, a blend of beauty and wisdom." "Mm hm, see you in a bit." Pretty Girl on the other end blushed at the praise, and she could also sense that Asura''s mood seemed to have gone through quite a change today. Big Cat quickened its pace on the side, eager to keep its distance from someone who made its skin crawl. After ending themunication, Tang San''s face broke into a silly grin. This life of seeing Pretty Girl every day was really too wonderful. Catching up with Big Cat in brisk steps, Tang San nced at its somewhat peculiar expression, "Long live understanding, right?" "Yes, yes, everything you say is right." Big Cat''s face was full of sarcasm, a far cry from the decisive killer presence of the Lion Tiger Sword Saint on the battle tform. They arrived at Ancestral Court Square. The audience today was still a sea of heads, having already been waiting in the surrounding stands. Everyone knew that theter thepetition, the more exciting and intense it would get. Those who remained were the stronger ones. The second round of the individualpetition had only half the number of matches as the first round. Tang San and Big Cat went to the waiting area, anticipating the start of the match. Tang San still stood in a corner behind Big Cat. With Big Cat''s towering figure standing there, plus the fierce reputation umted from the first round, naturally, only a few paid attention to him. This was exactly what Tang San hoped for. Soon, Pretty Girl arrived too. This time she came directly to thebat preparation area where Tang San and Big Cat were located, since waiting for the match to start would be the same anywhere. She was in the ninth group; her match was still a while off. Chapter 486: Chapter 485 The Second Round of Preparation "Over here." Tang San hurriedly waved to her, drawing her to his side. Seeing him, Pretty Girl''s face unconsciously revealed a smile. The Heavenly Circle indeed became a medium that brought the two of them closer. After truly attempting and practising it, Pretty Girl increasingly felt the vast profundity of this godly skill. It was not just a skill, but a way to cultivate space, and the help it provided was tremendous. In her feeling, it was no less significant than the ancestral inheritance she received that day. Such a precious ability had been taught to her so willingly, and he even fainted to guide her in her cultivation; there was no way she was not moved. Having such a brother was quite nice. Especially since she had also seen through the Heavenly Mechanism that he would always be by her side to assist her, and even be the ruler of Jiali City in the future. Pretty Girl moved to stand beside Tang San, "Brother." "Ah," Tang San immediately beamed with joy, restraining the urge to hug her. "You didn''t practice toote yesterday, did you?" Pretty Girl shook her head, "No, don''t worry. I rested and meditated at midnight since we still have thepetition today. Actually, I spent more time yesterday thinking about the integration with space. Through what you taught me, I realized that if space recognizes me, then I should also better protect them, rather than just using them. This change in viewpoint is very important to me. Although it''s only been one day, I feel like I have gotten a step closer to space." Tang San gave her a thumbs up, "Your feeling is correct. Continue to cultivate in this direction, and you will graduallyprehend the true essence of space." Pretty Girl hummed in agreement. She had alwayscked confidence in inheriting the position of Jiali City Lord or Peacock Demon n Chief. After all, with human blood in her veins, even if she had the Peacock Golden Crown, could the vast Peacock Demon n truly ept her? Not to mention, other races existed in Jiali City. There was the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor in the Ancestral Court, who even her father could not defeat. Not to mention the Ancestral Court''s covetous gaze towards Jiali City. It was after glimpsing that Heavenly Mechanism that she saw the possibility of this bing reality, strengthening her confidence. The learning of the Heavenly Circle, coupled with the perfectpletion of the ancestor''s inheritance assessment, deepened her confidence even more. But she was also clear that to truly control Jiali City, she needed to be stronger and reach God Rank as soon as possible. Tang San''s Heavenly Circle seemed to have already let her peek into the edge of God Level, helping her find her own path; this guidance was invaluable. "Brother, do you know who your opponent is today?" Pretty Girl asked in a low voice. Tang San shook his head, "I don''t know yet. It doesn''t matter." He spoke casually, making the Big Cat standing in front of them turn and nce at him. "Be humble, humble! Who knows, maybe you''ll face a strong opponent again?" Big Cat joked. Last round, Tang San''s opponent was the extremely powerful Golden Mammoth. Winning would not have been easy without resorting to trickery. What sort of opponent would he face this round? If it were the sessor of a strong race, it wouldn''t be easy to tell! Tang San smiled, "No matter what the opponent, they cannot stop my progress." His rtionship with Pretty Girl had improved by leaps and bounds, causing his outlook on everything to undergo some changes, bing more positive and gradually revealing a hint of sharpness. Pretty Girl said, "Then it''s up to you in a while, be careful." She had a lot of faith in Asura, with yesterday''s Heavenly Circle showing her more of Asura''s depths. Just the Heavenly Circle alone was able to restrain her spatial tears. With such strength, the probability of oveing his opponents was definitely high. "Yeah," Tang San nodded. As they spoke, the second round of the individualpetition in the Ancestral Court elite contest had already begun. The contestants of the first group were making their way onto the field. Tang San had Pretty Girl meditate and rest by his side to maintain her optimal state and told her he would call her when it was his turn to go on stage. "s, it''s a pity Little Cat isn''t a noble, otherwise she really should havee with us to thepetition. Watching you guys makes me kind of miss her," Big Catmunicated to Tang San telepathically. Tang San rolled his eyes and said, "Didn''t you just part ways this morning? When thepetition is over and we return, you''ll see her again. By the way, how''s Little Cat''s physical condition now?" Big Cat replied, "She''s in great shape now. Perhaps because the conflict in her bloodline was quite severe before. Once that problem was resolved, her cultivation base progressed by leaps and bounds. I feel that her progress is even faster than when I was cultivating in my early years. And the repulsion trait of the Lion Tiger Golden Gang was actually discovered by her,. I think it won''t be long before she reaches the Ninth Stage too. When she was small, her talent was actually even greater than mine, it''s just that the bloodline conflict was too intense, which stunted her growth."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "That''s good to hear. Now that the bloodline conflict is resolved. Your Lion Tiger Tribe is a naturally strong race. That day during yourpetition, your opponent was actually severely suppressed by your bloodline. In this regard, the pure Lion Beast n and Tiger Demon n probably can''t match this prestige," Tang San remarked. Big Cat sighed and said, "The fusion of two bloodlines shows its benefits once the problem is solved, leading to a qualitative increase in power. It''s just regrettable that so many of our ancestors weren''t as fortunate to meet someone like you." Tang San patted his shoulder and said, "Don''t dwell on it too much. As long as you lead the Lion Tiger Tribe to reim its honor and show all those who looked down on you back in the day just how powerful you are, standing at the peak within the Tianyu Empire, that will be enough to console the spirits of your ancestors." "I will. This is also my purpose foring out this time," Big Cat affirmed, clenching his fist. Although today''spetition had half the number of matches as the first day, the duration of each match was noticeably longer. Those who made it to the second round were definitely the strongpetitors determined from the first round, and the urrence of strong contenders shing became much more frequent. Moreover, after the experience of the first round, everyone became more cautious in their battles. Often, strength is important, but performance during battle is equally crucial. There were no shortage of upsets in the first round. For example, Tang San''s match was seen as the downfall of the Golden Mammoth Tribe, even suspected to be a fixed match. Tang San did not rest but kept watching the matches intently. There was no better opportunity to understand the characteristics of the strong among the Monster n and Spirit n. He was also carefully observing which Bloodline Brands were more suitable for himself. He had set a goal for himself that before attempting to reach God Rank, he needed to collect nine First level imprints. He already had three First level imprints and three Second level imprints, with one slot avable for use. Then there was Jingjing upying one Mark, an issue that he had previously overlooked. It was uncertain whether that little creature could vacate the Mark for him. Since falling into slumber, it had not awakened, sleeping incredibly soundly. Tang San had intended to merge the Golden Mammoth Imprintst night to enhance his physical condition, but when he was about to do so, he suddenly discovered Jingjing''s upancy, which made him abandon the idea. He still wanted to save a slot for a Brand he believed would be more helpful. The Golden Mammoth might be good, but it had not yet moved him to the extent of being absolutely certain. Another possibility was to have an additional Mark after breaking through to the Ninth Stage, which was also an option. He was not in a hurry to make a breakthrough now, as the more he umted andpressed, the greater the improvement after the breakthrough. After all, purely in terms of bloodline intensity and mental strength, he was not inferior to any Ninth Stage powerhouse. Chapter 487: Chapter 486: What Kind of Luck Is This? The matches continued, one by one, with today''spetition growing even more intense, and the number of injured participants starting to rise. Some even resorted to trading blows for injuries in order to secure their victory, but such participants were likely to run into trouble in the next round. Finally, it was Group Three''s turn again. Tang San said a word to Pretty Girl and then headed to the waiting area. In thest round, half of Group Three had been eliminated. ording to the sequence, he was definitely going to be the second topete in this round for his group since he was contestant number six; two contestants with numbers before him had already been eliminated, including the one from the Golden Mammoth Tribe whom he had defeated. Therefore, his opponent should be one of the winners from the previous two groups. Thepetition went in order from the front to the back. In the waiting area, there were other contestants who were also awaiting their turn to enter the arena. Among them was one Tang San had seen on the first day ofpetition: contestant number three from Group Three. Standing over three meters tall, this contestant was a powerhouse with a Level 2 Bloodline. In the first round, it had defeated another with a Level 2 Bloodline. They were also relieved to have avoided Mao Wenwu from the Golden Mammoth Tribe. At this moment, upon seeing Tang San, the expression of the first-round victor couldn''t help but be somewhat strangeas Tang San''s victory had beenpletely beyond the expectations of all the contestants. It was now contemting how exactly Tang San had won. However, in the sequence, its opponent would be the winner between contestant number one and contestant number two from Group Three, so it would not encounter Tang San unless it won this round and then both of them had to win their uing matches to face each other in the following round. Tang San was observing the few people in the waiting area as well, judging in his mind who his opponent might be. It was definitely not the three-meter-tall contestant with the Level 2 Bloodline, as he hadn''t seen contestant number one and contestant number two from his groupst time. Aside from the number three contestant, there were two otherpetitors waiting, evidently the opponents of him and number three. The other two contestants were of different forms; one of them appeared to be exactly like a human. If Tang San hadn''t been able to vaguely sense from its aura that it wasn''t human, he might have really thought it was of his own kind. This participant had short fiery-red hair, was around one meter ny in height, with a straight nose and a square china presence full of sunshine radiating from head to toe. The other was a Monster n Powerhouse, a race Tang San had not seen before, about two and a half meters tall, with ck patterns on its skin and a somewhat elongated head, and narrow, sinister, and dangerous eyes. Out of these three, who would be his actual opponent? Here in the Ancestral Court, Tang San dared not use his divine consciousness to investigate; there were far too many beings beyond deity level, and if his secret of possessing divine consciousness was discovered, that would bring big trouble. The four of them were all observing each other. Unless someone called out their contestant number, they also did not know who their opponent was. The only thing Tang San could be sure of was that his opponent should be one of thetter two. At this moment, the staff''s announcement came. "Contestant number one from Group Three, contestant number three from Group Three, contestant number six from Group Three, contestant number seven from Group Three, please enter thepetition arena."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Tang San and the other three contestants all showed changes in their expressions, and the atmosphere immediately became tense. Guided by the staff, they walked towards different directions of thepetition tform. Tang San arrived at one side of thepetition tform; he had been assigned to tform Two. Following the staff''s indication, he then stepped up to the tform. As he ascended the tform, his opponent had also made their way onto the other side of tform Two. It was the contestant with the fiery-red hair who looked almost indistinguishable from a human. With the Monster n and Spirit n having so many branches, even after some studies at Redemption Academy, Tang San was still unable to fully recognize them. He wasn''t clear about the race of the person before him. However, judging from the opponent''s aura, it seemed to be a very toughpetitor. If he had the choice to pick from the three contestants from before, Tang San would least want to face the one in front of him now. The opponent was also observing him, appearing very calm, but at some point, their eyes had turned dark red. "The match begins." The referee standing at the edge of the tform directly announced the start of the match. Big Cat and Pretty Girl had also moved to another preparation area that was more convenient for watching the match after learning that Tang San''s match was on the second tform. "Brother Asura, what race is your opponent?" Big Cat asked Pretty Girl somewhat cluelessly. Not only Tang San, but he also couldn''t figure out the opponent''s race. Pretty Girl''s expression became rather grave, "Generally, higher-ranking Monsters and Spirit Monsters also take on human forms. His luck isn''t very good, huh! Thest match was against a Golden Mammoth, and although I''m not sure which race his current opponent is from, I am certain that it''s a First Level Bloodline. The specific race will be clear after the battle has started." "Is he that unlucky?" Contestants with a First Level Bloodline weren''t verymon, especially at the beginning stages of the knockout rounds. It was fairly easy to encounter opponents with a Level 2 Bloodline. But for Tang San to face two First Level Bloodline opponents in a row was unlucky, and the farther he went, the higher the chance of encountering First Level Bloodline opponents because only the strong could continue to advance. At this moment, the referee had already announced the start of the match, and thebatants were on the verge of shing. Tang San lifted his left hand and held his Teleportation Array Disk in his palm. Though he possessed the Peacock Transformation, having the Teleportation Array Disk as a cover would offer a justification whether he used it to teleport or made it appear out of thin air. Besides, this was also a form of advertisement for his Teleportation Array Disk. A single victory with it might not mean much, but what about after several matches? Especially if he managed to advance from the group stage. That would certainly draw attention and significantly benefit the pricing of the Teleportation Array Disk. Since he had chosen topete, he naturally wanted to achieve multiple gains with one action. Two hundred meters away from Tang San, his opponent took a step forward and, at the next instant, fierce red light burst out from his body. Even at a distance of two hundred meters, Tang San could feel the change in the surrounding air temperature. The young man with short red hair spread his arms at his sides, and immediately, thick vines emerged from his back and grew rapidly, sprouting arge number of vines above and behind him in no time. These vines, brandishing their teeth and ws, expanded like dark red pythons. Moreover, on these vines,rge red flowers began to emerge, one after another. As the petals opened, the stamens inside revealed a dark red hue. With the movement of the vines, dozens ofrge flowers had grown in just this brief period. In the preparation area, Pretty Girl couldn''t help but exim in shock upon seeing this scene, "Sunflower Spirit n." Big Cat shuddered at the words and said in surprise, "You mean, the maternal race of Tianyang, the Heavenly Spirit King?" Pretty Girl nodded with a serious expression, her eyes showing a hint of nervousness. Tianyang, the Heavenly Spirit King, who is nurtured by the heavens, is the most powerful amongst the ranks of the Spirit Kings of the Rihchen Empire. His strengthes from a mutation, which rendered him so formidable. Unfortunately, such a bloodline had never been replicated again, just like the case of the Seven-colored Deer Great Demon King. However, the Seven-colored Deer Great Demon King''s mutation was more extreme. The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast lineage was truly not strong, distinguished only by their superior spiritual power. The origin of Tianyang, the Heavenly Spirit King, was much more noble. Even though it was a mutation, it had to start from a core race. Before the fusion of traits from other races, Tianyang''s maternal race was the Sunflower Spirit n, a powerful First Level Bloodline race in its own right that had once seen the emergence of a Sunfire Heavenly Spirit Emperor in the past. Chapter 488: Chapter 487: The Terrifying Sunflower At that time, the Sunfire Heavenly Spirit Emperor ranked rather low among all the Heavenly Spirit Emperors. However, after the Tianyang Spirit King''s bloodline mutated and he became the Emperor, his strength indeed surpassed all his peers, making him the most top-tier existence. After bing the Emperor, the Tianyang Spirit King had always hoped to cultivate another inheritor of the Tianyang Flower bloodline from his maternal race, but he had never seeded. This, however, did not affect his care for his maternal race. Thus, the Sunflower Spirit n was one of the most powerful races in the entire Rihchen Empire. Anyone sent by the Sunflower Spirit n to participate in the Ancestral Court Elite Competition was undoubtedly among the best of their n. It would not be an exaggeration to call them seed yers. What Tang San first encountered was a descendant of the Emperors, the strongest defense of the Golden Mammoth Tribe, and now, in the second round of the knockout, he was facing the Sunflower Spirit n. To describe his luck as bad was an understatement. Tang San was not familiar with the Sunflower Spirit n, but he had heard of this powerful race. So, when his opponent released their Fierce Sunflower Essence bloodline, he recognized it. The corners of his mouth involuntarily began to twitch. Had he not invoked "Luck Arrival" today, was this him unleashing all the stored misfortune upon himself? A Ninth Stage powerhouse of a top-tier bloodline wouldn''t cower even when facing an ordinary God level strong. Just as he was able to defeat the Ice Maiden n''s patriarch, Huang Bingbing, he firmly believed that the powerhouses from top-tier great ns also had the capital to contend with Gods. Undoubtedly, this representative from the Sunflower Spirit n must be one of them. At this moment, as the opponent released their bloodline power, the other half of thepetition stage turned into a world of fierce mes, the temperature continuously rising, with more Sunflowers growing out. Just by looking at the total energy, the opponent''s aura had already surpassed the realm of the Ninth Stage peak. It was only that they had not yet ascended to another level. Tang San was somewhat speechless, facing such a situation, defeating the opponent would not be an easy task. By now, the Sunflower Spirit n''s strong contender had already begun to take steps towards Tang San, and with each step forward, the blooming Sunflowers became even more vibrant and dazzling, the dark red pistils flickering faintly with light. Already over a hundred Sunflowers had bloomed. Each one was locked onto Tang San. The pressure this one person brought on Tang San was even more formidable than that of the Spider Tree Spirit coupled with the Corpse Eating Spirit he faced during the previous day''s doubles match. What he did not know was that if the opponent knew his thoughts, they would be extremely angry. If the Spider Tree Spirit and Corpse Eating Spirit were before it right now, they would simply surrender and admit defeat, without even a desire to fight. This contender had unleashed their bloodline power to such an extent when facing Tang San because they had already researched him beforehand. As the direct scion of the Sunflower Spirit n, they had learned of the opponent''s situation before the match. Tang San''s victory over the Golden Mammoth Tribe was something that left them wary; they did not think it was a fixed match. Would the Golden Mammoth Tribe deliberately lose to a human in a fixed match? What a joke. Then how did the Golden Mammoth Tribe lose? Before this match, the advice given to it by its elder was that this human must have some secret in closebat. It should not let the opponent get close, but instead resolve the fight with remote attacks, denying the opponent any chance to approach. That''s why it released its full bloodline power from the start, pressing down with all its might against Tang San. Tang San''s eyes began to harden, a white incandescent glow flickering on the surface of his skin. This battle, it seems, could only be decided by a head-on confrontation. The next instant, his figure suddenly disappeared. The opponent from the Sunflower Spirit n had their pupils contract instantly; the Sunflowers that had been ready to burst forth shined with dazzling light, as streams of fiery red beams spurted from the pistils of several Sunflowers. Each me column was about half a foot in diameter, instantly weaving into a of fire, sealing all the space around the Sunflower Spirit n''s contender. It remembered not to give the opponent a chance to get close; if Tang San dared to appear beside him, then he would immediately be hit by the true fire of the Sunflower''s utmost yang. Amid these scorching trails of me, vast ripples of water also began to appear, causing the space around the Sunflower Spirit n''s strong contender to seem somewhat illusionary and distorted. The space became highly unstable. Pretty Girl was an expert at controlling space elements, and she could see at a nce that the intense high temperature was distorting the surrounding space. Under such conditions, using Space Teleportation could likely result in appearing in unexpected ces, making the teleport uncontroble, and there was even the possibility of being injured by the space itself. Her hands clenched into fists in an instant. A sh of light, and Tang San indeed appeared, but to everyone''s surprise, he didn''t materialize in front of or near the Sunflower Spirit n member, but rather about ten meters away from him. Then, they saw him raise his hand, which now, somehow, held a crossbow. The bolt shot out from the crossbow in an instant, the very one from the Zhuge magic crossbow. At a distance of ten meters, there was virtually no possibility of dodging the powerful bolts from the Zhuge magic crossbow, and it was nearly impossible even for God level strong to do so. Apanied by the "nk" of the trigger mechanism, dozens of bolts were already hurtling towards the Sunflower Spirit n member. The surface of the Zhuge magic crossbow even burst forth with a strange golden halo. Only Tang San himself knew that it was the activation of the magic array by the Golden Winged Roc bloodline. The shooting speed of the Zhuge magic crossbow was already fast, and with the added speed of the Golden Winged Roc and the attached sharpness, almost at the moment the trigger sounded, the dozens of bolts had already plunged into the opponent''s body. Everything happened so quickly that many spectators didn''t even see the bolts being shot out. However, in the next instant after firing, Tang San''s pupils contracted and he vanished into thin air, performing another teleportation. Columns of ze crisscrossed from his previous location, and the air twisted.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om If one looked closely, they would notice that in this moment, three Sunflowers had quietly withered, and the Sunflower Spirit n individual who had been peppered with bolts simrly withered, simply being swept up and devoured by the vines behind it. But on the other side, a huge Sunflower''s petals closed and the whole rapidly grewrger. When the petals opened again, an unharmed, identical Sunflower Spirit n member reappeared in everyone''s sight. A substitute? Tang San, who had appeared far away through space teleportation, revealed a look of surprise in his eyes. Undoubtedly, in the previous surprise attack, his Zhuge magic crossbow had indeed hit the opponent. If it had been any other race, being peppered like this at close range, even a Ninth Stage strong would have been seriously injured. Of course, the Golden Mammoth was an exception. But this one, clearly having been hit, had only moved to another ce and then was reborn from a Sunflower, an ability he had never seen before. But with Tang San''s experience and understanding, he immediately grasped the problem. That humanoid Sunflower Spirit n wasn''t really it; those vines behind, those Sunflowers were the real entity. His damage to its humanoid form indeed hurt it, but in reality, the previous humanoid Sunflower Spirit should have been the incarnation of three Sunflowers, which is why three flowers had withered. Yet, it could be reborn into a humanoid body. In other words, unless he killed all the Sunflowers, the opponent was almost capable of infinite substitution. Chapter 489: Chapter 488: Meteor Hammer And it was at this moment that Tang San''s opponent seemed to be provoked, as a barrage of zing me columns violently erupted, covering a broad area of space around him with a range attack. The sight of dozens, even hundreds of these me columns erupting simultaneously was absolutely spectacr. What was even more frightening was that the surrounding space was affected by the high temperature, making teleportation imprecise even for Tang San. Tang San moved, his body bursting with incandescent light. With the Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track beneath his feet, he wove through the me columns, his figure like multiple ovepping shadows amidst the already slightly distorted light, thoroughly bizarre. But the me columns were too dense, and even the Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track couldn''t entirely dodge them. When a me column was about tond on him, that incandescent light instantly produced a strong repulsive force, deflecting the me column and ensuring that his true body remained unharmed. In the spectator''s zone, Big Cat was stunned. He had only just exined the repelling effect of the Lion Tiger Golden Gang, how did he manage to use it already? As for Tang San having multiple bloodline abilities, Big Cat wasn''t surprised anymore. When Tang San assisted their One Branch in the bloodline fusion, Big Cat had noticed it. Tang San didn''t offer an exnation, and Big Cat didn''t ask. It knew that this might very well be Lord Asura''s core secret. Yet now, he could directly utilize the repulsion ability of the Lion Tiger Golden Gang, which Big Cat hadn''t anticipated. A sh between first-level bloodlines indeed, and although the Sunflower Spirit n''s was powerful, the repelling effect of the Lion Tiger Golden Gang was quite formidable. The temperature on thepetition stage continued to rise, like a world of nothingness surrounded by water waves, making it increasingly difficult for the outside world to see the battle. The two hundred meter diameter stage was quite vast, but at this moment, it waspletely enveloped by the fierce mes. To survive in these extreme mes was a tremendously difficult task! Yet Tang San was clearly not defeated, and the battle continued. For Tang San, this was indeed a tough match, even more challenging than the one against Huang Bingbing. The supremely yang and staunch aura of the Sunflower Spirit n was a legacy from Tianyang Spirit King. There were some differences between them, but from Tang San''s perception at the moment, the differences didn''t seem too great. The intense heat was not only through the assault of the me columns, but the high temperature was affecting him, too. Fighting in these conditions was far fromfortable, while the opponent''s bloodline power seemed as endless as could be,pletely covering the entire field, leaving him no escape. It even greatly restricted his use of space power. The surrounding space seemed as if it were melting away, and even forceful maniption could cause distortion, leading to unintended consequences. It seemed that without using some real skills, it was impossible to defeat the opponent. Tang San made a grabbing motion with his right hand, and the Earth Shattering Hammer appeared in his grasp. Immediately afterwards, a deep blue vine pierced out from the palm of his hand, coiling around the handle of the Earth Shattering Hammer just right. Stepping through with the Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track, in the next instant, Tang San''s Earth Shattering Hammer had already been thrown, shooting straight in one direction. The Lion Tiger Golden Gang operated, covering both the Bluesilver Emperor and the Earth Shattering Hammer with ayer of dazzling white light. Meanwhile, Tang San, still performing the Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track, dodged the direct assault of the me columns. Taking a deep breath, he switched the repulsion of the Lion Tiger Golden Gang to Devour, forcibly swallowing a breath of the fiery fire elements around him. Instantly, the light of the Lion Tiger Golden Gang flourished with an addedyer of pale red flow. Switching from Devour to repulsion in an instant, the surging Lion Tiger Golden Gang erupted outwards, forcefully creating a space for Tang San within these scorching conditions. This was the force borrowing technique he had mentioned to Big Cat before, to first Devour, then repel. The distorted scene before him became clear again, and Tang San''s Earth Shattering Hammer had already smashed towards the opponent''s vine. Several me columns shot towards the Earth Shattering Hammer, aiming to block it with impable precision. But just at that moment, a sh of dark red light vanished from the surface of the Earth Shattering Hammer, and the next instant, the fire columns that had poured into it disappeared without a trace, unable to block its path. With a loud "thump," the Earth Shattering Hammer heavily struck a branch of the Sunflower vine. Its shattering characteristic was triggered; although the Sunflower''s attack was strong, its defensive power was just so-so. A vine branch was directly sted apart, causing two Sunflowers atop it to wither immediately. The Earth Shattering Hammer itself was forged from Heavenly Fire Fine Gold, and with the devouring effect of the Lion Tiger Golden Gang added to it, devouring and absorbing these strongly Yang fires wouldn''t injure it but instead would have an enhancing and strengthening effect. Tang San cleverly hooked the Bluesilver Emperor with his hand. Following the release of its attack, the Earth Shattering Hammer instantly bounced backward. With a flick of his wrist, Tang San sent the massive hammerhead once more into the fray, smashing toward another Sunflower vine. Feeling threatened, the yer from the Sunflower Spirit n immediately controlled more Sunfire Pirs to ambush the Earth Shattering Hammer, as well as the Bluesilver Emperor vines behind it. In the past, such high temperatures would have affected the Bluesilver Emperor vines even without the me Columns attacking them.N?v(el)B\\jnn But now, they were different. The Two Qi of Yin and Yang were interwoven among them, which were inherently the ultimate in hardness and Yang, as well as the ultimate in softness and Yin. Theplementarity of Yin and Yang,bining the flexible and the rigid. Burning them to ashes would not be an easy task. Another "thump," and another vine shattered. Tang San, manipting the Bluesilver Emperor, deftly took the Earth Shattering Hammer through the onught. The Bluesilver Emperor, which had started to show signs of damage from the intense heat, instantaneously withdrew. Tang San had already released another Bluesilver Emperor vine, which coiled and took the Earth Shattering Hammer flying in a new direction. This method of controlling the Earth Shattering Hammer was known as the meteor hammer. It was one of the Hundred Solutions to Tang Sect''s Secret Weapons that Tang San once learned. In this sort of environment, it couldn''t be more suitable. Influenced by the Earth Shattering Hammer, the density of Sunfire Pirs attacking Tang San naturally decreased. Threatening the opponent''s main body, targeting the key point of the attack, this gave Tang San a slight reprieve. But it had to be admitted that the opponent''s Fierce Sunflower bloodline was indeed very powerful. The intense heat had already scorched his clothes and hair. The fire poison continued to erode into his body. If it weren''t for the Two Qi of Yin and Yan neutralizing it, even the Lion Tiger Golden Gang could not have fully blocked it. This was a truly powerful First-level Bloodline! And among Tang San''s various bloodline powers, there were none that could counteract it. Only the Two Qi of Yin and Yang could dissolve it to a certain extent, but his current Two Qi of Yin and Yang were far from strong enough. Compared to the pure mes of a First-level Bloodline, there was still a significant gap. The Earth Shattering Hammer was unmatched under the technique of the meteor hammer. Tang San did his best to avoid the opponent''s attacks, using the Earth Shattering Hammer to attack in return. Any Sunflower hit would be damaged. After several rounds, the opponent had also be wise; the vines no longer stayed in ce but moved quickly, evading while unleashing their full firepower. No longer attacking the Earth Shattering Hammer, which was futile, they aimed all their shots at Tang San, chasing his figure. As long as they defeated Tang San, the Earth Shattering Hammer would naturally pose no further problem. At this time, the repulsive effect of the Lion Tiger Golden Gang yed a crucial role. These extremely Yang and rigid attacks were something Tang San also dared not absorb too much of; his body couldn''t stand it. Repulsion at this time was far more significant than the devouring effect, often blocking and deflecting the opponent''s attacks when he had difficulty avoiding them. "What an annoying feeling! It''s so hot, Daddy," just as Tang San was locked in a hard battle, continually exhausted, a tender voice suddenly echoed in his heart. It''s thest day of 2021! Wishing everyone a Happy New Year in advance. May the future bring even better things. Chapter 490: Chapter 489: Reflection of Crystal Tang San was startled, "Is that" "Jingjing? Are you awake?" Tang San instinctively called out in his Sea of Spirit; his heartbeat skipped a beat as he was struck by a zing pir of light. Although he managed to block it with his repulsive force, he was still sted backward. Jingjing came from the Crystal Great Demon Emperor''s Crystal Sacred Mountain. Tang San had always been concerned about this little life, because he was also unclear about what exact existence Jingjing was. When Jingjing had just hatched, she could be said to have been the biggest help in forming his Field of Fortune and Misfortune. However, what exactly was her rtionship with the Crystal Great Demon Emperor? Why entrust herself to an outsider like him? He had always been vignt, and he also feared that the Crystal Great Demon Emperor, the number one great monster, would be a threat to him. Later, Jingjing had been sleeping all along, and her sudden speech now could not help but shock him greatly. But at this moment, the Brand that Jingjing was attached to suddenly lit up, shining like a transparent crystal suddenly shing light, and then Tang San felt a very peculiar sensation. The twisted light around him became clear again, and he could even feel the flow of the Sunflower Spirit n''s bloodline within the opponent''s body. Among the many sunflower vines, one hidden vine was releasing intense heat, channeling a vast amount of energy into the surrounding vines, which then released it back through the sunflowers, unleashing attacks. Was this? Had he reflected the condition of the opponent''s bloodline, the location of their core? With Tang San''s extensive battle experience, he would not miss such an opportunity. The Earth Shattering Hammerunched instantly, heading straight for the opponent''s bloodline core under the full force of the Lion Tiger Golden Gang. Immediately, as if stimted, the numerous sunflower vines quickly contracted, guarding around that core, and arge number of sunflowers ejected fire pirs at the Earth Shattering Hammer. They even neglected to attack Tang San, greatly reducing the pressure on him. "Daddy, hit it!" Jingjing''s voice rang out again. The shining Crystal Brand lit up once more, allowing Tang San to clearly see the Sunflower Spirit n''s core rapidly shifting its position. You think you can run? The Zhuge magic crossbow was in hand once again, this time filled with bolts, still assisted by the bloodline of the Golden Winged Roc, bolt after bolt shot out. Directly targeting the opponent''s core location. At the same time, Tang San pulled back the Earth Shattering Hammer with the Bluesilver Emperor and directly retracted the vines. After itnded in his hand, Tang San flung it with an explosive force, making an arc in the air, filled with explosive energy, Lion Tiger Golden Gang, repulsive force! Fire pirs crisscrossed, attempting to block the bolts'' inevitable path, but Tang San''s bolts were shot under the amplification of the Golden Winged Roc bloodline. They were so swift that before the fire pirs could reach them, they had already shed by, burrowing into the midst of the many sunflower vines. A scream followed, the intense heat drastically diminished, and at that moment, the Earth Shattering Hammer, using the repulsive force, deflected the multiple attacks aimed at it and smashed directly towards the core. The Sunflower Spirit n was a typical example of ''strong offense but weak defense'' participants, with extremely strong attack power, range, andrge-scale, medium to long-range area attacks, the intense sunfire pirs at the height of yang and rigidity. Once caught in them, there was only a fate of being scorched. However, when its core was attacked, it was what they feared the most. "Boom" Arge number of sunflower vines shattered, the fierce mes turned into countless fragments, exploding in the air like a sudden downpour of light rain. The many sunflowers withered, the vines rapidly contracted, and it was only at this moment that Tang San realized the wholepetition stage was ridden with holes, burnt and full ofrge gaps, charred ck. "I concede defeat," a somewhat helpless voice said. Opposite him, with the many vines contracting inward, the Sunflower Spirit previously facing Tang San reappeared before him, and all the vines and sunflowers disappeared along with it. But at this moment, it was pale-faced, still holding Tang San''s Earth Shattering Hammer. From the outside, it was not apparent how severely it had been injured, but its vitality had drastically declined. Tang San''s condition also didn''t look good, with many parts of his clothes and hair charred. He was panting heavily, and each breath was apanied by a burst of hot air, showing just how fierce the opponent''s mes had been. If it weren''t for Jingjing''s timely assistance, Tang San would have been prepared to use the Field of Fortune and Misfortune inbat. Only by utilizing the Field of Fortune and Misfortune would he have been confident of oveing the enemy. This opponent was truly too strong. "Can you tell me what material this hammer is made of?" asked the Sunflower Spirit n member in a very pleasant voice, looking at the Earth Shattering Hammer in their hands with a look of shock in their eyes. Tang San, however, shook his head; he obviously couldn''t let others know the secret of the Heavenly Fire Fine Gold.N?v(el)B\\jnn "I can trade with you. Whatever you want, I can tell you. If you''re willing to sell, I can offer a high price," the Sunflower Spirit n member said, obviously a bit eager. Tang San''s mouth twitched slightly as he thought to himself, the Tianyang Spirit King of your family is even selling its own Tianyang Flower, how much money can you have? "Do you really think you can afford it? This can be considered a divine tool," Tang San said. "Uh" Sure enough, the opponent fell silent. Scratching their head, they said, "Then, can you give me a way to contact you? I need to go back and discuss it first." "I''ll be around herepeting in the uing period, participating in both individual and team matches. You can find me here," Tang San said. "Okay. Here, take it back," the Sunflower Spirit n member said as they reluctantly handed the Earth Shattering Hammer back to Tang San. They seemed to have no regrets about losing the match but were deeply interested in Tang San''s Earth Shattering Hammer. "Oh, and by the way, how did you find out where my core was? That''s not supposed to happen! I thought I hid it well, and Spiritual Power couldn''t possibly detect it, let alone divine consciousness get through the confusion. How did you do it?" "Would you believe it if I said it was luck?" Tang San said helplessly, finding that his adversary had many questions. But this guy was truly strong! He still felt like his insides were burning. If it weren''t for the bnce provided by the Two Qi of yin and Yang, he probably wouldn''t have been able to hold on for much longer. In the future, when facing the Sunflower Spirit n, he mustunch an attack immediately and not allow the opponent to grow all of their Sunflowers; otherwise, it would be too difficult to defeat. "I don''t believe it. But, it seems like it might be possible. Apart from luck, I can''t really exin it!" The Sunflower Spirit n member seemed to fall into a state of vexation, "Alright, alright, I''lle back to youter. Oh, by the way, what''s your name? My name is Star Arrow." "I am known as Asura," Tang San said. "The match is over; you may leave the stage now. Victor, number six of group three," the referee, who had been listening by the side for a while, announced. If it weren''t for the presence of the Sunflower Spirit n member and the fact that their opponent had actually defeated them, they would have hurried them along much sooner. "See youter. I need to go back and seriously consider how exactly I lost this. This doesn''t make any sense..." Star Arrow muttered to themselves as they finally left the stage. Tang San stepped down from the stage, feeling quite weak. The intense heat inside his body was ufortable. He took out a new set of clothing to put on and neatly tidied his rather miserable hair, his mouth twitching slightly. He was thankful for the mask hiding his face; otherwise, it would have been truly unseemly in front of Pretty Girl! The Sunflower Spirit n was indeed an extremely powerful race! If not for Jingjing''s help and if he hadn''t used his divine consciousness, it would have been difficult to defeat it today without revealing much more of his abilities, and many abilities he wanted to keep hidden would have been exposed. Chapter 491: Chapter 490: Dont Jinx It However, after today''s battle with the Sunflower Spirit n, he had gained a deeper understanding of the Spirit Monster races. The abilities of the Sunflower Spirit n could even restrain spatial attributes. Even Pretty Girl would likely have a hard time facing them. But it wasn''t without a counter. Although their abilities were strong, their defensive power wasn''t too high, as they relied on the Sunfire Pirs to attack as their defense. If one had extreme speed and explosive power, braving the risk of burns to quickly defeat them in the shortest time, a quick victory was possible. Of course, this was by no means an easy task. After all, the attacking power of the Sunflower Spirit n was just too fierce, likely ranking at the very top among the Spirit Monster races of Rihchen Empire. This victory caused a stir in the spectators'' stands, especially among the noble guests. The higher nobles were more aware of the strength of this Star Arrowpetitor from the Sunflower Spirit n. He was one of the outstanding new generation of the n and a direct descendant of the Tianyang Spirit King, personally mentored by the Heavenly Spirit Emperor, and even one of the future top ten contenders for the Tianyang Pce. To think he would lose in the second match of the group stage? And to a human at that. Moreover, it seemed that this human didn''t possess any particrly strong abilities, using only an Array te and some strange weapons. The only thing that seemed special was that hammer, which was not afraid of the Sunfire Pir. But could that really secure a win? That was, after all, one of the best from the Sunflower Spirit n! As Tang San had deduced, the Sunflower Spirit n was definitely one of the most powerful races within the Spirit Monstermunity of the Rihchen Empire, also dubbed as the race with the invincible attack, known for their ''Sunflower''s Power to Break Sky and Split Earth.'' And yet, this member of the Sunflower Spirit n, with the Sunflowers fully unleashed, still lost to the opponent. This was truly inconceivable. At this moment, in the spectators'' stands, there was another being with a sullen expression, looking slightly bruised, with arge and strong build. It was none other than Mao Wenwu, Tang San''s opponent from the previous round, a member of the Golden Mammoth Tribe. "I told you so, I didn''t lose on purpose. Grandpa insisted that I was toozy to continue in thepetition and deliberately lost, and then he beat me. See, now he knows he was wrong. Even that guy from the Sunflower Spirit n lost, can you me me for losing? Hmph!" When he first found out he was drawn in the same group with that guy from the Sunflower Spirit n, he was somewhat frustrated. Even though he was quite confident that he could rely on his strong defensive power to withstand the opponent''s attack and fight for a hard-won victory, he probably would have ended up feeling like a barbecued mammoth, which was definitely not a pleasant experience.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om But to lose to a human in the first match was something he had never imagined. The others didn''t see it that way though! After he went back, his father beat him up and his grandfather called him a sloth. Now, seeing Star Arrow also lose to that human called Asura, he actually felt greatly relieved. At least it proved that he hadn''t lost on purpose! Didn''t that guy Star Arrow also lose? They were all on the same level. He had lost the day before, and today Star Arrow had lost as well, which meant he hadn''t thrown the match. "p!" A strong force came from the back of his head, causing Mao Wenwu''s head to lurch forward, nearly colliding with the spectators in front. He immediately turned his head to re angrily at the person behind him. It was a robust being, evenrger than himself. "Why did you hit me? Doesn''t this prove that I wasn''t cking off?" demanded Mao Wenwu angrily. The robust being behind him replied coldly, "How long did the other guyst, and how long did youst? How much trouble did he give his opponent, and what about you? Do you have no rity over how you lost? Wait until we get back and see how I deal with you." "..." Of course, Tang San had no idea of the shadow cast in a certain mammoth''s heart; at this time, he had already returned to the preparation area. Seeing his ragged appearance, Big Cat wore a slightly peculiar expression, one that looked like it wanted tough but was somewhat embarrassed to do so. It was the first time Big Cat had seen Asura in such a disheveled state, even his face mask seemed to have melted a bit, indicating just how tough the previous battle had been. "To deal with such a race with super strong area-of-effect attacks, we must start with a burst impact, not giving them the opportunity to fully extend their offensive. Otherwise, we''re definitely going to suffer," Big Cat said. Pretty Girl, however, frowned and approached Tang San, "Are you okay? Are your injuries severe?" Tang San acted as if he hadn''t heard Big Cat''s words and immediately smiled, "I''m fine, I''m fine. This guy''s mes are really fierce. I could have won a while back, but I wanted to see just how powerful the strong races within the Spirit Monster n could be." In front of the one they love, how could one show they are inadequate? This is the nature of men, gods included. Big Cat''s mouth twitched and he turned his head away. Pretty Girl said, "Brother, you''re really unlucky. Why is it that every round you meet a warrior with a First level Bloodline?" The corner of Tang San''s mouth twitched, "I don''t know either. It''s fine, as long as we have better luck in the doubles match." What''s a singles matchpared to that? Losing is losing. But the doubles match with Pretty Girlwe absolutely cannot lose. Big Catughed heartily, "Brother Asura, your luck is unprecedented. Fighting against the royal line in two consecutive matches, that''s a situation one might encounter in the final stages, but you faced it in the first two rounds of the elimination. I wonder if there are any other royals left in your third group." Tang San said irritably, "No jinxing!" Big Cat shrugged his shoulders and said, "If we encounter them, then so be it. Thepetition is meant to hone us through battle after all. I would actually be thrilled to meet a formidable opponent next. That way, I can stimte myself to improve better." He was speaking from the heart; Tang San could feel his eager fighting spirit. Big Cat was indeed a born warrior, as if his purpose in life was to fight. Only on the battlefield could he shine the brightest, especially on battlefields of life and death. His ability to emerge victorious from Jiali City''s Grand Animal Fighting Arena and support a race with his own strength was not just about belief but also about talent. After the issue of bloodline conflict was resolved, his desire to fight had been difficult to repress. This time, joining Tang San on this journey was like a lion or tiger bursting out of its cage, looking to devour its adversaries. Pretty Girl supported Tang San and found a ce for him to sit down. Tang San''s current condition was indeed not good, a burning sensation within him. He sat down cross-legged and started to heal himself with the Mysterious Heaven Method. With the doubles match the next day, he had to recover as quickly as possible. However, today''s battle made him feel even more the marvelous use of the Two Qi of Yin and Yang. Though his own Two Qi of Yin and Yang had just barely reached a modest level ofpetence, today it yed a significant role, greatly alleviating the thermal energy from the Sunflower''s Supreme Yang me. Otherwise, the situation would have been truly difficult. During this time, he had to continue to enhance it. After today''spetition, Tang San nned to visit Tianyang Mountain and Earth Yin Mountain again to continue evolving his Two Qi of Yin and Yang. Today''spetition was more intense and thrilling than the previous day. With the experience from the first round, the remainingpetitors performed their strengths better and better. The battles also became bloodier, with many cases of serious injuries and even deaths ofpetitors. No one stepped in to stop it. Even though thesepetitors were the elites of their strong races, no one interfered with these somewhat brutal matches. This is the way of life for the Monster and Fairy ns, survival of the fittest. To be a stronger being, one must continually challenge oneself and ovee opponents. Only in this way can one keep improving and eventually be a leader of their race or even of the Monster and Fairy ns. An hourter, it was finally time for the sixth group to take the stage. Big Cat had gone to the waiting area well in advance. Chapter 492: Chapter 491: Lion and Tiger Battle with Mammoth After a period of recuperation, Tang San''s condition had vastly improved as the Two Qi of Yin and Yang yed a significant role in soothing the fire poison. His main issue stemmed from the invasion of the Supreme Yang me, and having resolved that problem, although he still appeared somewhat disheveled on the outside, he was actually no longer in any serious trouble. Therefore, he naturally wanted to watch Big Cat''s match. In a corner at a higher position in the VIP section, a handsome man sat quietly, also paying close attention to the matches. When he saw Big Cat take the stage, his gaze immediately sharpened. He squinted his eyes and murmured, "Asura, Lion Tiger Sword Saint." This man was none other than Pretty Girl''s father, the Peacock Demon King. Having met Tang San and Big Cat that day and learned that they were from Jiali City, he immediately had someone investigate their background and situation. He also naturally knew that these two had oncepeted in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena in Jiali City. The Lion Tiger Sword Saint was quite famous, and he had even heard of him being defeated by that human. That human had even stirred up disturbances among humans due to consecutive victories in team battles. Now here he was in the Ancestral Court, participating in the elitepetition, and seemingly very close to his daughter. How could he not pay attention? In the first round, he had actually been paying attention to Tang San and Big Cat. When Tang San faced the Golden Mammoth n yer, he did not hold much hope. That emperor from the Golden Mammoth n had a nickname in the past, the "wless Commander," whose defense was invincible, never giving the opponent any chance on the battlefield. How could a human break through such defense? He could not fathom any possibility of Tang San winning. Yet, Tang San did win, in a somewhat inexplicable manner. Despite being a God-level strong, he could not use divine consciousness to probe the contestants in the elite matches at the Ancestral Court. It was a taboo, and he even asked Pretty Girl afterward, but even she did not know how Tang San had won the match. Big Cat''s match also shook him, defeating the opponent in an overwhelmingly dominant manner. That explosive power provided an intense visual impact. Without having to ask his subordinates, the Peacock Demon King understood that this Lion Tiger Sword Saint must have undergone some transformation and had be stronger, a feat not achievable by a Level 2 Bloodline. He was, of course, aware of the bloodline conflict within the Lion Tiger Tribe, but he seemed to sense no such conflict in Big Cat. What did this imply? Had the bloodline mutated and evolved? Into a First-Level Bloodline? That would be quite remarkable! And was it an individual evolution or had the entire Lion Tiger Tribe found a solution to their bloodline conflict? If it was thetter, then this Race would be formidable. Neither the Lion Demon n nor the Tiger Demon n had First-Level Bloodline inheritance, and even the White Tiger Great Demon King had be an Emperor through bloodline mutation. If the Lion Tiger Tribe evolved into a First-Level Bloodline race, then this would lead to significant changes in the dynamics of both the Lion Demon n and the Tiger Demon n. This made the Peacock Demon King view Big Cat with even more importance than Tang San. After all, Tang San''s victory was somewhat mysterious. After that, he watched the doubles match with his daughter and Tang San. The battle in that doubles match ended swiftly. His daughter''sbat ability was undeniable, her mastery of Space so profound that even he could not find fault with it. After inheriting from their ancestors, she seemed to bepletely integrated with Space, rapidly progressing, with control over it almost at her fingertips. But what about that Asura? He still could not understand how he had won; the Corpse Eating Spirit''s attacks just vanished. Compared to the Spider Tree Spirit, the Corpse Eating Spirit, which specialized in deadly toxins, was actually more challenging, yet he had won. And now, today, Asura had once again defeated a descendant of the emperors in an earlier match, and this time against the powerfully offensive Sunflower Spirit n yer. The battlested long, and he actually withstood the powerful attacks of the Sunflower Spirit n, ultimately defeating the opponent. The Peacock Demon King had also noticed the hammer, but victory was certainly not just because of the hammer alone. This Asura, quite interesting! Could it be sheer luck to win the first match and then achieve consecutive victories in three matches? Especially the two solo matches, both against first-rate First-Level Bloodline fighters. At this moment, as Big Cat took the stage once again, the Peacock Demon King''s gaze naturally focused on this match as well.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om On the tform, Big Cat''s opponent had also appeared. To the Peacock Demon King''s surprise, Big Cat''s opponent, a very robust figure wielding dual hammers, was also from the Golden Mammoth n. Judging by his physique, he was nearly indistinguishable from Mao Wenwu, clearly a fighter of the same caliber. As a top strong race, the Golden Mammoth n naturally had more than one participant in thepetition. There was one in the third group with Tang San, and in the sixth group with Lion Tiger Sword Saint Big Cat. It seemed his luck wasn''t much better than Tang San''s, having encountered such an opponent in the second round. When Tang San and Pretty Girl saw Big Cat''s opponent, their expressions also turned serious. The Golden Mammoth was no easy adversary! Although Tang San''s interaction with Mao Wenwu was brief that day, the opponent''s formidable defense had left a deep impression on him. He had barely broken through the defense by employing abination of various bloodlines, transmitting the Two Qi of Yin and Yang to disrupt the opponent''s heart meridian. Otherwise, the difficulty of the battle would not have been less than today''s situation. Big Cat certainly won''t have as many bloodline abilities, so, how will it deal with the opponent before it? Tang San hoped that Big Cat would be able to prove itself to the Lion Demon n and the Tiger Demon n through this Ancestral Court elitepetition. If it were to lose in the second knockout match, that clearly wouldn''t be enough. "Let the match begin!" Above thepetition tform, as the referee announced with a single voice, the battle of needle''s point against wheat''s tip officially began. The yer from the Golden Mammoth n struck his own chest with a pair of huge hammers, producing a muffled sound, and then took big strides to charge at Big Cat. Big Cat, holding a heavy sword, showed no intention of dodging and charged at his opponent withrge strides as well. Under the stimtion of the Lion Tiger Golden Gang, its body began to swell, and in a blink, it had inted to over four meters in height, its muscles bulging starkly as the incandescent Lion Tiger Golden Gang burst forth. However,pared to its opponent, its size was akin to a witch seeing a wizard of much greater stature. The yer from the Golden Mammoth n''s muscles also exploded in size, standing almost twice as tall as Big Cat and many timesrger in volume. Swinging a pair of giant hammers, he charged furiously at Big Cat. Intense golden mes rose from his body. The brilliant aura of both parties instantly drew the attention of the majority of the spectators. "Roar" When still thirty meters away from his opponent, Big Cat stepped forward, causing the ground beneath to copse, and its body hurtled upwards with a roar, which echoed through the sky. The massive phantom of a Lion Tiger Beast''s head shed behind it, unleashing a terrifying and powerful roar. The Golden Mammoth n yer continued to charge forward, and when he heard that roar, his body clearly froze for an instant, and his movements stiffened for a moment as well. To the average spectator, this transient change might go unnoticed. But in the VIP area, many watching nobles'' facial expressions changed, especially the strong members of the Lion Demon n and Tiger Demon n. The nobles were well aware of the strength of the Golden Mammoth n, an absolutely formidable First Level Bloodline, the royalty of the Elephant Demon n, the strongest among them. But with Big Cat''s roar, the yer from the Golden Mammoth n unconsciously showed a change in stance, what did this mean? In their minds, they could only think of four words: bloodline suppression. Yes, within that roar of the Lion Tiger Beast, the bloodline of the Golden Mammoth n yer was actually being suppressed. Chapter 493: Chapter 492: Fierce, Bloodbath Within the realm of nature, the Elephant n might not fear the Lion Tribe or Tiger n, but when the two sides encounter each other, there is still a certain degree of bloodline suppression. Most of the time, they do not infringe upon each other. But the Lion Tribe and the Tiger n are the true Kings of Beasts. One is the King of the Forest, the other the King of the Grasnds. However, when the Lion Demon n and the Tiger Demon n face the Golden Mammoth n, it''s already quite impressive that their bloodline is not suppressed by thetter. After all, their Golden Species is but a Second Level Bloodline, while the Golden Mammoth is a First Level Bloodline. And now, the Lion Tiger Sword Saint had, with his own bloodline power, suppressed the Golden Mammoth, which meant that his bloodline level was certainly not inferior to his opponent''s, and even slightly superior. Aside from that White Tiger Great Demon King, there had never been a Lion Beast or Tiger Demon whose bloodline intensity could reach this level! How could the noble members of the Lion Demon n and Tiger Demon n present not be shocked? In mid-air, as a roar erupted, Big Cat already had both hands on his sword, his Lion Tiger Golden Gang surging. His eyes had turned a zing white, with even white sparks of light spilling from the corners. At this moment, his spirit, essence, and energy had reached their peak. With his inner fighting spirit in full bloom, he had unleashed his full power. The Golden Mammoth swung its war hammers upward, aiming straight for the diving Big Cat. This was a pure contest of strength, leaving no room for tricks.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Boom" The deafening roar even caused the fights in the other two arenas to pause for a moment. In the stands, many spectators covered their ears, yet their heads were still buzzing. The intertwined white gold and yellow gold. The instantaneous collision was too shocking. The incandescent figure was knocked back, flying away. But the shining golden figure was not faring any better. Its entire body suddenly sank, its massive bulk knee-deep in the ground. Big Cat flipped in the air andnded on the ground, staggering back five paces before stabilizing. A flush of red rose to his face. His opponent, the yer from the Golden Mammoth n, had his eyes protruding slightly, and the golden light on his body had quite visibly dimmed. Clear cut marks had appeared on his heavy hammers. Without pause, and not even allowing himself a moment to catch his breath, Big Cat steadied his stance and in the next moment, he was already sprinting again, leaping into the air, his Heavy Sword once more aze with incandescent light. The fierce Lion Tiger Golden Firmament reignited. "Roar" Another furious roar reverberated as his robust bodyunched into the air once more, shing at his opponent again. At this time, the Golden Mammoth from the Golden Mammoth n had not managed to extricate its legs from the ground, the intense roar forcing it to halt and look towards its attacker closing in again. This guy... The intense white light fell again, only to be met with golden bloodline power. The pair of heavy hammers swung up a second time. "Boom" The second collision exploded almost seconds after the first, with no lessening in the volume of the sound. The violent roar, the wave of energy from the bloodline''s explosion, instantly made countless spectators from the Monster n and Spirit n stand up from their seats. This was the fight they wanted to see! This was the powerful sh that sent their bloodlines pumping. It was simply exhrating. Big Cat''s body was once again sent flying, but this time, the Golden Mammoth''s form also sank further, now up to its thighs. The moment Big Catnded, he spat out a mouthful of blood. With such intense collisions, his body strength was not as great as his opponent''s, and naturally, he was injured. But even as he spit out blood, he was already leaping high again, his Heavy Sword shing down at his opponent for the third time. Without the slightest hesitation or intention to catch his breath. If not dead, then fight, just fight! "Boom" The incandescent and golden energies exploded violently. This time, it was even possible to clearly see that the heavy sword in Big Cat''s hand was already somewhat bent, unable to withstand such a furious collision, even with the empowerment of the Lion Tiger Golden Gang. Before Big Cat hit the ground, it was already spewing blood in midair. And its opponent, the Golden Mammoth n yer, bled from its mouth and nose, toosuch was the extent of the injury to a body as robust as the Golden Mammoth''s, shedding light on the brutality of their sh. Moreover, the Golden Mammoth n yer''s body was buried into the ground up to the thigh. Right now, it had no chance to extricate its body because, after hitting the ground, Big Cat, regardless of its own injuries, leapt up again like a madman. The heavy sword in its hand, still carrying intense white light, chopped down towards it once more. This time, something changed in the eyes of the Golden Mammoth n yer. Was this guy crazy? Clearly, its injuries were more severe than its own, and it couldn''t possibly have the same defense, so why? Why was it still attacking so frantically, not even giving itself a chance to adjust? Although the defense of the Golden Mammoth was strong, there was still a limit! What struck fear into it was that, although the opponent was clearly wounded, each of its sword strikes seemed stronger than thest, with even more ferocious power. Its pair of war hammers were extraordinary, but now they were covered in scars, and it could only take the hits head-on as it couldn''t dodge at all. Some racial abilities couldn''t even be used. But, it had no more time to think as the falling heavy sword, brutally chopping straight down. Despite the heavy sword being somewhat bent, its fierce momentum hadn''t diminished in the slightest. "Boom" This time, Big Cat''s figure didn''t fly off into the distance but was catapulted straight up into the air, while the Golden Mammoth n yer was buried up to its waist in the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. One of its war hammers was even sheared off by half, a testament to the ferocity of the strike. And Big Cat, shooting straight up into the air, took a deep breath, as the scattered Lion Tiger Golden Gang gathered once more, bursting out with even more dazzling brilliance. From the sky, it chopped down again in an even shorter time than before. Although this was only the fifth sword strike, it was so resonant, shaking the masses. No fancy moves, just hard bashing, just wild shing. "Ah" The Golden Mammoth let out an angry roar, its golden light suddenly surging, as if something was ignited, even producing a circle of golden halo behind its head. Cracks began to appear in the ground surrounding its half-submerged body, clearly unleashing its full strength. But in the air, the incandescent glow seemed to flicker slightly as the white light that had enveloped the Lion Tiger Sword Saint Big Cat suddenly converged inward, mergingpletely into the heavy sword. Under the incandescent light''s impact, the sword seemed almost transparent as it mercilessly chopped down. The golden mes were directly parted to both sides by the incandescent light, which cut through the air uninhibited. "Boom" Countless shattered metal fragments flew in every direction, forcing the referees guarding the perimeter of the arena to act, barely managing to block the scattering shards. Both figures sprayed blood simultaneously. Big Cat was propelled backward while the Golden Mammoth n yer''s body was buried up to its chest in the ground. The heavy sword in Big Cat''s hand was shattered, and its own pair of hammers was likewise broken. Both parties had split paws and blood flowing everywhere. Big Catnded far away, staggering repeatedly, vomiting blood continuously. It copsed onto the ground. But still, it struggled to its feet, and step by step, moved toward the Golden Mammoth. With each step it took, the incandescent light on its body red up again, still burning intensely. Chapter 494: Chapter 493 The Cunning Big Cat And now, the Golden Mammoth n yer, having lost his hammers, was bleeding nonstop from his nose and mouth, his eyes already showing a color of horror. Madman, this guy is aplete madman! The white-hot light burst forth, and Big Cat, who seemed to have been severely hit, leaped up once again. Without his Heavy Sword, he still had his fists, swinging his fists, he brought his Lion Tiger Golden Gang crashing down ruthlessly on his opponent''s head. By now, the body of the Golden Mammoth n yer, sunk into the ground up to his chest, became even less agile. Facing such a ferocious pounce from Big Cat, his mental defenses finally crumbled.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "I concede!" This madman fought with a style ensuring mutual destruction; he could feel that he had been seriously injured. If this continued, even if he barely blocked it, the opponent''s attacks seemed to grow stronger. It wouldn''t take many blows before he really might die! "Boom" Big Cat''s fist smashed fiercely on the ground next to him, narrowly avoiding his body at thest moment. In the midst of the loud rumbling, a huge hole exploded in the stage, and the powerful rebound force actually shook the deeply entrenched Golden Mammoth n yer off the ground and into the air. Crouching on the ground, Big Cat gasped for air in huge breaths. The Golden Mammoth n yer who was thrown into the airnded on the ground, slumping down on his rear. Although he wasn''t hit, he still suffered not insignificant concussions, with fresh blood continuously flowing from his mouth. Just then, he saw Big Cat, crouching there, slowly raising his head to look at him, a smile with a hint of blood at the corner of his mouth. It was a smile filled with a cruel taste, with blood still on his teeth. The sight sent shivers down the spine of the Golden Mammoth n yer. This guy really was a madman! But in the next moment, Big Cat''s body swayed, and then he just copsed to the ground and passed out. This... The Golden Mammoth n yer felt like his mentality had copsed! This guy was already not okay! So that meant, if he had just endured thatst blow despite the heavy injury, maybe he could have won! However, the concession came before the opponent''s knockout, the oue was dered, and it couldn''t be changed. The referee announced Big Cat''s victory, and staff members immediately came onto the stage to treat both parties and then carry them off. This stage was temporarily unusable, having sustained too much damage, and needed repair. In the VIP seats. The noble warriors of the Lion Demon n and the Tiger Demon n all had flickering gazes and visibly rich expressions. Each kept silent, unknowable thoughts running through their minds. They won, the Lion Tiger Tribe''s yer defeated the Golden Mammoth n''s yer. And to do so in such a manner, ultimately making the opponent copse and concede. How utterly incredible. This Lion Tiger Tribe warrior proved to be so formidable. It made the blood of those nobles from the Lion Demon n and the Tiger Demon n boil with excitement. Was this the race that was cursed? Were they truly cursed? This thought almost simultaneously surfaced in the mind of each one of them. Without a doubt, it was an extremely spectacr match, and the spectators were even cheering and getting excited at this moment. This was the kind of match they most wanted to see! When Big Cat was carried off the stage, Tang San was already waiting. Taking over the body of Big Cat from the staff, Tang San immediately infused it with the Mysterious Heaven Method, intending to stabilize its injuries. But the next moment, he froze for a second. At that time, Big Cat''s eye opened slightly and he winked at him gently. Tang San immediately understood and smoothly hoisted up its robust form without any fuss. Without the boost of the Lion Tiger Golden Gang, Big Cat''s size was usually around two and a half meters, making it cumbersome to carry with legs dragging on the ground, but he could still manage it. "So satisfying! Truly exhrating." Big Cat''s voice reached Tang San''s ears, "I haven''t had such a thrilling fight in a long time. And hey, your method really worked wonders! The part where I was at a disadvantage was the first collision, that was a true head-on challenge, which cost me a bit. But I also devoured some of its power. With the second strike, I just released the devoured powerbined with a repulsion explosion. I wasn''t hurt at all. And then I could borrow its strength each time. That dumb mammoth actually thought we were both injuring each other to the same degree. It thought too much." A twinge went through Tang San''s heart. So all that spitting blood earlier was just an act! All the spectators would probably think this was a brutal match, but in reality, Big Cat''s injuries were much lighter than they imagined. Devouring and repellingtheories he had just put forth, already put to use excellently by his partner. From the beginning, the Golden Mammoth n yer had fallen into its trap. In truth, it could have shattered the ground and moved away after Big Cat''s second attack, then utilized its racial abilities, like War Stomp, to continue fighting. It would have been a hard battle for both parties then. But Big Cat''s act of spitting blood non-stop made the opponent always feel like it was one step away from victory, only to find itself unable to hold on as it kept enduring, turning into a mere target for Big Cat''s relentless attacks. Anyone who thought Big Cat was a simple-minded warrior who knew only brute force would be the real fool! Making full use of its own strengths and finding the opponent''s weaknessesin terms ofbat experience, this partner was nearly wless. Tang San could fully imagine how formidable Big Cat would be once it achieved God Rank in the future. A faint smile appeared on his face, and Tang San''s expression grew more vibrant. Such a partner deserved respect. Returning to the waiting area, he found a corner to let Big Cat rest. Pretty Girl leaned in and asked in a low voice, "How is it doing?" Tang San replied, "It''s taken some hits, let it rest for now." Around them, manypetitors were observing Big Cat, who had just finished the match, so it wasn''t the right time to discuss its condition. And this battle had given Pretty Girl a whole new level of respect for Big Cat. Tang San and Big Cat had defeated three opponents with First Level Bloodlinesthat was something! Although the Ancestral Court Elite Tournament was full of formidable contenders, there weren''t that many at this level. Defeating such adversaries undoubtedly meant that both Tang San and Big Cat possessed true strength in their echelon. "Brother, is your friend also from Jiali City?" When she addressed him as ''brother'', Tang San felt as if his bones had lightened by several pounds. In a gentle tone, he said, "The Lion Tiger Tribe has always been called aberrants and cursed by both the Lion Demon n and the Tiger Demon n. They have been living in a vige near Jiali City, not far from it. Don''t worry, they will always be our allies." As soon as Pretty Girl spoke, he understood what she was hinting at and quickly reassured her. Initially helping and recruiting the Lion Tiger Tribe was for assisting Pretty Girl in seeding the City Lord in the future. Following that,pared to Tang San and Big Cat, Pretty Girl had much better luck. Her opponent was a Level 2 Bloodline being who couldn''t withstand her Space Maniptor abilities for long and was promptly defeated. The trio advanced to the next round of eliminations once again. Out of over three hundred participants, only a handful remained after two rounds of eliminationsno more than ny or so. At most, three more rounds were needed to determine who would advance to the finals from each group. The elimination format of the Ancestral Court Elite Tournament was indeed brutal but time-efficient. With just about nine consecutive victories, one could im the championship. This was even faster than the team elimination tournament Tang San and hispanions had participated in before. Returning to their lodgings, Big Cat naturally needed to heal on its own, and Pretty Girl went back to her ce as well. Although Tang San wasn''t in his best physical state, he decided not to head back to the White Tiger Hotel but rather to head towards the Earth Yin Holy Mountain. Chapter 495: Chapter 494 Continuous Improvement At this moment, he still felt an internal burning sensation, the influence of the Extreme Yang Qi from the Sunflower. If anyone else were to proceed to the Earth Yin Holy Mountain in such a state, where yin and yang shed, it would be no different from seeking death. But he was different; he possessed the Yin and Yang Qi Whirlwind, which allowed him to adjust the internal bnce of yin and yang. Absorbing the Energy of Supreme Yin from Earth Yin Holy Mountain would perfectly temper the internal yang fire, achieving bnce, resolving the issue, and enhancing his Yin and Yang Qi. Although Tang San did not yet know to what extent the cultivation of Yin and Yang Qi could achieve, it was certain that the Energy of Supreme Yin and Extreme Yang were the most primal energies between heaven and earth, useful at any time and on any level.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om What surprised Tang San was that after helping him, Jingjing, the sleepy girl, fell back into a deep sleep and had not truly woken up again. It was unknown how long she would sleep. It was somewhat simr to children needing more sleep during their growth, and naturally, the energy she attained was all obtained from Tang San. Indeed, as Tang San had anticipated, when he began his cultivation at Earth Yin Holy Mountain, the bnce of Yin and Yang Qi neutralized the invasive Extreme Yang Fire inside him, drawing it into his Bluesilver Emperor Bloodline Brand. The foundation he had devoured from the Spider Tree Spirit, along with the overall enhancement of the Yin and Yang Qi, was rapidly digesting. After today''s cultivation session, the foundation of the Level 2 Bloodline had almost beenpletely assimted. To maintain the bnce of the Yin and Yang Qi, he needed to continue devouring the Bloodline Brand of the Corpse Eating Spirit. For this, Tang San''s attitude was one of joy. The faster the digestion of the Bluesilver Emperor''s foundation, the faster his Yin and Yang Qi cultivation was progressing. In the uing matches, he was very likely to encounter powerful beings from the Spirit Monster Race, making the acquisition of brands not a problem. The regrettable part was that he had not obtained the Bloodline Brand of the Fierce Sunflower Essence n today, as there was no opportunity to approach them closely; their offensive was too fierce. Even though there had been a conversation at the end, it would have raised suspicions if Tang San had then made contact with their bodies to devour their bloodline power, as it was no longer within the context ofbat. However, Tang San was also very clear in his thinking. The Fierce Sunflower Essence n was an inherently Extreme Yang Spirit Monster Race, and its brand might not suit the Bluesilver Emperor. With the current foundation of the Bluesilver Emperor, it was debatable whether it could be devoured. If the attempt failed and instead disturbed the bnce of the Yin and Yang Qi, he would suffer a loss instead of gaining an advantage. Since he had enough for his current cultivation, he would continue. The promotion of the bloodline was not something to be achieved overnight, especially under the circumstances of possessing both Yin and Yang Qi. Tang San himself had to be particrly careful. This mutated bloodline he had created on his own required cautious advancement, continuously strengthening it by feeling the stones as he crossed the river. That night, he cultivated separately on Earth Yin Holy Mountain and Mount Tianyang, also devouring the brand of the Corpse Eating Spirit. By the time he returned to his amodation, it was alreadyte at night. But the fire poison he had received by day waspletely resolved, and his Yin and Yang Qi had improved even further. Tang San also found that under the nourishment of the Yin and Yang Qi, there seemed to be certain benefits to the strength of his body. Moreover, this Yin and Yang Qi could essentially be used alongside his other offensive capabilities, though for now, the methods of utilization were rtively simple, being effective only in closebat where he could infuse it into the opponent''s body directly. The fight with Big Cat yesterday had quite an impact on him. Big Cat''s battle with the Golden Mammoth Tribe was a straightforward sh of brute force, which looked simple, yet every sword stroke Big Cat delivered was the result ofplete concentration of spirit, essence, and energy. Additionally, during this process, he had to adjust the Devouring and Exclusion Power that came from Lion Tiger Golden Gang, focusing it absolutely on the Heavy Sword. It wasn''t easy. In terms of cultivation base, due to previous issues with bloodline fusion, Big Cat had only recently returned to level 9 and hadn''t reached the pinnacle of level nine, whereas his opponent was definitely a pinnacle level 9 warrior from a top-tier race. Under such circumstances, to withstand their attack showed Big Cat''s ferocity, and even the heavy injury at the end was mostly feigned. Big Cat''sbat experience and control over his own abilities were indeed the strongest Tang San had seen among his peers in this world. The fellow was a born warrior, both brave and strategic. Tang San''s current mode of battle involved using the Earth Shattering Hammer, but as his opponents grew stronger, he was finding the hammer increasingly inadequate. Since this hammer, forged from Heavenly Fire Fine Gold, hadn''t undergone much refinement, and his previous cultivation was insufficient. Although he had restrained the Fierce Sunflower Essence n to some extent today, if the material of the hammer were truly brought out, refined to an Artifact level, dealing with them would be much easier. ``` It seems that after returning from the Ancestral Court this time, I really need to craft some weapons for myself. This made Tang San couldn''t help but think back to the two divine tools from his previous life. Unfortunately, both of these divine tools were currently beyond his ability to wield, unless he was willing to pay any price. But if that were the case, he would likely be attacked by the powerhouses of the Monster n and Spirit n, and he would not resort to using them unless it was absolutely necessary. After only two hours of meditation, Tang San woke up with the dawn outside. Although he was still somewhat mentally fatigued, his physical condition had already returned to optimal shape. He had a doubles match today and couldn''t afford to rest t on his back like Big Cat. First, he went to cultivate his Purple Demon Eyes, and then he went to the dining hall for breakfast. When he arrived at the dining hall, he happened to run into hispanions. The recent period of cultivation in the Ancestral Court had led to not insignificant changes in hispanions. The improvement of their physique made everyone look spirited. Wu Bingji''s temperament had taken on an increasingly cold aura, and his already handsome appearance now had an added sense of transcendence. As a result, Cheng Zicheng''s gaze rarely left the side of the eldest brother. Beyond Wu Bingji, the otherpanions had also undergone great changes. Cheng Zicheng seemed to be more womanly with the cultivation over this period, with long hair flowing behind her and bright, spirited eyes. The asional charming smile was almost always directed at the eldest brother. Gu Li had be even moreposed. His strength was noticeably enhanced, his aura restrained, making him less ostentatious than before. He seemed to have settled down. He was still climbing at the Crystal Sacred Mountain, constantly challenging his limits. His time on the Sacred Mountain was the shortest each day, and upon returning, it was all thoughtful pondering and arduous cultivation, making his progress skyrocket daily. Compared to before, Du Bai had a more ethereal air. Though he was clearly present, he gave off a peculiar feeling. As if his presence made everyone feelfortable, and even the negative emotions in people''s hearts seemed to dissipate when they saw him. It was evident that his climb up the Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain was not in vain, and his mastery of the Heavenly Fox Transformation had deepened. Additionally, with the help Tang San had given to enhance his bloodline, his Heavenly Fox Transformation now had be unrecognizably more powerful, making him a true force capable of influencing the battlefield. When everyone met, they naturally gathered together for a meal. As Du Bai sat next to Tang San, he whispered, "Xiao Tang, are you really participating in thatpetition? I''ve noticed that people climbing the Holy Mountains have be much fewer recently. It seems like they''re all going to watch thepetition. Are your opponents tough? How does itpare to when we were at the Grand Animal Fighting Arena before?" ``` Chapter 496: Chapter 495: Time Crocodile and Red-crowned Crane Demon Tang San said, "Of course they''re formidable, at least they''re all strong fighters of Level 2 Bloodline intensity, which makes them quite difficult to deal with. I even encountered a First Level Bloodline. The matches are so exciting and naturally draw a lot of spectators, this is even more important than a grand auction." Wu Bingji said, "I wonder if we could go and watch. If we could, it would certainly broaden our horizons." Hearing his words, Tang San couldn''t help but feel stirred, the eldest brother makes sense! Sinceing to the Ancestral Court, the cultivation of hispanions had improved considerably, but they hadn''t participated in any realbat. It was clear they were not yet fit to take part in the Ancestral Court Elite Competition, their cultivation base stillcking, but watching the battles was also a good opportunity. They could witness the top-notchpetition among the younger generation of the year. All these were top-level shes between bloodlines, not only from the Monsters but also from the Spirit Monster Race. Such opportunities were indeed rare! "I think it''s possible, I''ll go to the Spirit Rhinoceros Commerce to get tickets. They should be able to get them. After today''spetition ends, I''ll take care of this matter. Then you can go and watch the matches. The subsequentpetitions shouldn''tst too long, half a day should be about right, you can continue your cultivation with the time left." "Really? That''s great." Cheng Zicheng jubntly said, "Are there any matches with the Immortal Phoenix Tribe? I want to see them. Lately, I''ve been climbing the Holy Mountain of the Undying Great Demon Emperor and it really feels different. That kind of oppression at the bloodline level is especially painful, but it seems to have a strong stimting effect on my bloodline too. I really want to see what this race is like inbat." Tang San said, "Although I haven''t encountered them yet, there must be. All the powerful races are participating."N?v(el)B\\jnn "That''s great, then I''ll leave the ticket to you," Cheng Zicheng said, all smiles. Tang San turned his head to look at Du Bai, and said, "Brother Du Bai, I''m afraid you can''t go to watch thepetition, there are rules that people of the Heavenly Fox n can''t be involved in the Ancestral Court Elite Competition, to prevent affecting the fairness of thepetition. Not even as spectators. And since you''re human, the fact that you have Heavenly Fox lineage absolutely cannot be revealed, you better keep climbing the mountain." The color drained from Du Bai''s face, "I''m left out again? This isn''t fair." Gu Li put an arm around his shoulder, heheughing, "There is never something absolutely fair in this world. Just bear with it, kid." "Hmph!" Du Bai snorted with pretended indifference, but did not say anything more. After having breakfast and bidding farewell to hispanions, Tang San hurriedly headed to the Ancestral Court Square again. Today was the day of the doubles match, andbinations of three or five were to battle once more. He just didn''t know what kind of opponents they''d face today. He arrived at the arena early again, but he didn''t have to wait long, as Pretty Girl had already arrived. Upon meeting, they exchanged a smile and together they went to the waiting area, waiting for their match to start. For the doublespetition, they were the first group, basically starting off with them. It was better topete first; after thepetition, they could return to their cultivation earlier. Tang San found that although yesterday''s battle was tough, after a hard fight, once he dealt with the fire poison problem and continued cultivation, the effects were noticeably better than usual. This might be the benefit of stimting potential throughbat. Yet, he had no idea what kind of opponents they would encounter today. "The Sunflower Spirit n was really strong yesterday. If it were a one-on-one situation, it would be difficult for me to handle," Pretty Girl said to Tang San. Tang San nodded and said, "Its scorching sun fire can even melt space cracks. If you encounter the Sunflower Spirit n, make sure not to give the opponent a chance to fully bloom, attack decisively right from the start, and suppress the opponent until they''re defeated. This might be the best way to handle them. I didn''t know that yesterday, and nearly suffered a big loss." "Go for an overwhelming attack through a burst of aggression? Makes sense," Pretty Girl''s eyes lit up. Tang San said, "But we still need to be careful. The Sunflower Spirit n definitely knows their weakness, so they''ll surely have measures to counter it. However, your teleportation ability allows you to close in on the opponent quickly. When you encounter them, just go all out with a rapid close-range burst, and finishing them off in one go would be ideal." "Got it," Pretty Girl nodded thoughtfully. The audience had already taken their seats, and the fighters were almost all present. Thepetition was about to begin. Tang San and Pretty Girl''s match, astonishingly, was the first one scheduled. This meant that before entering the final rounds, they would be the first topete. Tang San actually disliked this; it was too conspicuous. Their human-like appearance made it more so. Pretty Girl was slightly better off since the Peacock Demon n also looked quite simr to humans, but it was different for him. He had yet to fully disy his bloodline power inbat, and being mysterious had its advantages. Being in the first round and under scrutiny made it easier for others to focus and analyze him. However, since they were here, they had to face it. Tang San and Pretty Girl ascended the number one tform together. Across from them, their two opponents also took the stage. Monsters! That was Tang San''s immediate judgment, and then his expression became somewhat odd. Because, from a racial perspective, the opponents before him were indeed familiar. One of them was a tall figure, roughly over two meters with scales on the forehead, protrusions on the back, extending down to arge tail. He was unmistakably from the rtively rare Time Crocodile n. Encountering an opponent from this n, Tang San was genuinely delighted! To participate in the Ancestral Court Elite Competition, one must be at least level 9, and devouring its bloodline would greatly benefit the enhancement of his own Time Crocodile bloodline intensity. Although Senior Brother Gu Li now had the bloodline essence, cultivation enhancement would still take time. But if he devoured a sufficient Bloodline Brand from this Time Crocodile opponent, it would be no problem to elevate the intensity of his Time Crocodile Bloodline Brand to the peak of level 8. Furthermore, if he made a breakthrough to level 9 within a short period, it was possible to promote the Time Crocodile Brand directly to level 9. Appearing alongside this Time Crocodile was a formidable opponent with wings on the back, evidently a member of the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor lineage, the Red-crowned Crane Demon. Tang San had encountered a Red-crowned Crane Demon opponent back in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena in Jiali City. With swordsmanship that was a legacy of the Sword Saint, the Red-crowned Crane Demon was not easy to handle on the battlefield. But certainly, the one he had faced before couldn''tpare to this true elite who represented the Red-crowned Crane lineage in the Ancestral Court Elite Competition. This one had to be a direct inheritor of the true elite. This pair ofbinations, one skilled in Time Control and the other a swordsmanship expert. Their cooperation could already be imagined. Tang San himself possessed the Time Variation Seal, and almost instantly came up with the enemy''s likely team strategy. Tang San turned to Pretty Girl and said, "The inheritance of the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperorbined with Time Variation. Time attributes will affect you somewhat, I''ll deal with the Time Crocodile, and you face the Red-crowned Crane Demon. After I deal with the Time Crocodile, I''lle help you." Pretty Girl nodded. Tang San''s arrangement was still based on the strategy of fighting separately. One-on-one. With their teleportation ability, they could fully manage to divide the battlefield. It wasn''t that Tang San didn''t want to cooperate with Pretty Girl, but rather that it wasn''t the time to do so yet. They couldn''t allow stronger opponents to learn about their capabilities too early. "The match begins." Just at this moment, the referee officially announced the beginning of the match. Instantly, a sharp light gleamed in the eyes of the Red-crowned Crane Demon opponent. In that moment, its body seemed to vanish, and the only thing that remained was that sword beam in the world, as if it was the sword, and the sword was it. Once the sword beam was released, it seemed as though the entire tform was lit by that bright sword light. The extremely sharp aura was slicing through the air around Tang San and Pretty Girl. Chapter 497: Chapter 496: The Return of the Yin Yang Palm So strong! A glint shed in Tang San''s eyes; his opponent had clearly reached the level where one''s body and sword were united. It wasn''t easy to cultivate swordsmanship to such a level. As the Red-crowned Crane Demon soared into the sky, spreading its wings, the powerful member of the Time Crocodile n below emanated a gentle soft white light from his body. His pupils also turned an ethereal white, and twisted halos radiated outward from his body as the center. Without experiencing it up close, Tang San could fully feel that the opponent''s control over time was indeterminably stronger than Gu Li''s. After all, this was a top contender below deity level from the Time Crocodile''s own race, and their control over time was bound to be extremely formidable. Plus, it felt like he was at the pinnacle of level nine. Combined with the top-tier strength of the Red-crowned Crane Demon, it indeed formed a very powerfulbination. Unfortunately for them, they were up against the duo of Tang San and Pretty Girl. If Tang San felt that losing an individual match wouldn''t be a big deal, then in a team match he would absolutely not allow himself to lose, mainly because he could not let Pretty Girl lose. How could he let his beloved treasure experience pain and sorrow? Tang San moved, the Teleportation Array Disk shimmered, and in the next moment, he had disappeared into thin air. He unfolded his teleportation. The next moment, he had already appeared in front of the Time Crocodile strongman. Yes, he had directly entered the range of the opponent''s already initiated Time Control. The moment he appeared on the scene, his whole body seemed to solidify, falling into a world where the flow of time was extremely slow. The opponent had clearly studied them, so the Time Crocodile n contestant expanded his scope of Time Control from the start. Meanwhile, a lightning-like sword brilliance had already stabbed swiftly through the air, aiming straight for the center of Tang San''s head. But it was at this moment that the Time Crocodile n contestant suddenly saw two beams of purple light. Yes, purple rays of light spraying out of Tang San''s eyes. In terms of bloodline power intensity, Tang San was definitely not the strongest among all thepetitors, but when it came to Spiritual Power intensity, perhaps only those with pure spiritual attributes could rival him. His Spiritual Power, in terms of sheer volume, had long surpassed what pinnacle of level nine could measure. Purple Demon Eyes, spiritual impact! The contestant from the Time Crocodile n had never expected that thisbatant who had always fought head-on in previouspetitions possessed such immense Spiritual Power. Especially since Tang San had never used any abilities rted to Spiritual Power in all his fights before. Additionally, the Time Crocodile n''s own spiritual intensity was very high, so it never considered the possibility of being at a disadvantage in this aspect either. At such a close distance, without any buffer, the Time Crocodile n contestant only felt as if his Sea of Spirit had been struck by a heavy hammer, and his brain went nk the next moment, while the original Time Variation Seal''s slow time effect vanished without a trace. The sword that was thrusting from above was naturally affected by the change in time. The two had been working together for a long time, their coordination tacit, so when time slowed the opponent, it also elerated the sword brilliance of the Red-crowned Crane Demon. Now that the controlling Time Variation Seal suddenly disappeared, the sword brilliance also seemed to slow down. A figure with silver light flickering and peacock blue long hair appeared behind the Red-crowned Crane Demon at that moment. Dozens of silver lights swept upward as spatial cracks, like sudden explosions, opened up. Although Tang San and Pretty Girl hadn''t intentionally coordinated, when he instantly entered the opponent''s range of Time Control and then broke through the time dy with the Purple Demon Eyes'' spiritual impact, how could Pretty Girl miss such a good opportunity?N?v(el)B\\jnn Attacking where the enemy must save was better than directly helping Tang San resist the sword brilliance. Tang San hadn''t even looked up at the sword light falling above his head; with a quick step forward, he had already closed the distance to the Time Crocodile n expert. His right hand lightly tapped out, and in the instant before the opponent''s senses could recover, his palm had already made contact with the adversary''s chest. In the spectators'' stands. "Here ites, it''s here," Mao Wenwu almost instantly cried out, calling out while also looking back at his old man behind him. The original move that had beaten him was just such a casual palm strike! Now, that palm strike reappeared on thepetition stage. The sword light above Tang San almost grazed his back as it thrust forward, and the Red-crowned Crane Demon had no chance to control the sword light anymore. The sword in her hand kept shing, transforming into strands of sword light that dissolved the spatial cracks brought forth by Pretty Girl''s Peacock feathers. For a moment, the air was roiling with energy, and both parties'' battle intensity escted to white-hot levels in an instant. On the other side, Tang San''s palm had already made direct contact with his opponent''s chest. Frankly, if his opponent hadn''t been a powerful member of the Time Crocodile n, Tang San wouldn''t have easily used his Purple Demon Eyesafter all, it was one of his significant trump cards! Besides, it was a power that was not easy to exin purely from the aspect of bloodline. However, he couldn''t miss the bloodline power of the pinnacle level nine Time Crocodile expert in front of him. It was far more effective than waiting for Gu Li to enhance his state. When he was about to refine the Time Waymarkter, he needed even stronger Time Control to maximize the Time Waymark''s power. Therefore, he would rather use his Purple Demon Eyes and ensure he had the opportunity to make contact with his opponent. Compared to the Golden Mammoth, the defensive power of the Time Crocodile was likeparing heaven and earth, it didn''t even require the use of Peacock Transformation for teleportation. Directly, he activated the devouring ability of Lion Tiger Golden Gang, and at the same time, the Two Qi of yin and Yang were infused directly into the opponent''s body. The Spiritual Power of the Time Crocodile npetitor was also quite formidable, which is why it took only a second for them to regain control of their body. Even as its consciousness was barely recovering, it tried to use Time Variation Seal again to change the flow of time. But it was toote. Tang San''s palm had touched its chest before that could happen. Compared to regr members of the Monster n, the Time Crocodile''s defense was considerably good, with scales that would produce strong defensive power when stimted. Unfortunately, it was facing a First level Bloodline, the power of the Lion Tiger Golden Gang. The potent devouring force started immediately to consume the Time Crocodile''s bloodline power, all the more so with the Mysterious Heaven Method providing supportthis technique inherently possessed the ability to devour bloodlines. When Two Qi of yin and Yang were injected, the extreme yin and yang aura almost instantly tripled the heart rate of the Time Crocodile npetitor. The violent heartbeat caused a sudden increase in blood supply, and the Bloodline intensity surged, but it had gone beyond its ability to control. The internal chaos made thepetitor''s eyeballs nearly bulge out of their sockets. The surrounding time changes had only just begun but were abruptly halted. "Sorry about this," Tang San''s voice sounded by its ear. Before the Time Crocodile n member couldprehend what was happening, the terrifying devouring force suddenly exploded to its strongest, and its strong heart, under rapid beats, suddenly burst. Blood spurted from all seven orifices; the Time Crocodile n expert stared nkly at the opponent in front of it, then felt the boiling bloodline within being crazily devoured and absorbed by the other party. The next moment, with a loud "boom" amidst the intense explosion, the body of the Time Crocodile npetitor had already detonated, dispersing into a cloud of blood mist filling the air. A brilliant incandescent light red up, enveloping Tang San''s body. In order to devour as quickly as possible, he had to resort to this extreme method, and to prevent the Time Crocodile npetitor from revealing his abilities, he chose to directly kill the opponent to bury all traces. All of this happened all too quickly. Chapter 498: Chapter 497 Dad, Do You See That? As thepetition started, Tang San slipped into action, violet light flickering in his eyes as he gently tapped with his right hand. Then, once again, the flow of time around them underwent a change. In midair, Pretty Girl and the Red-crowned Crane Demon were still shing fiercely when below, Tang San had already struck the Time Crocodile n contestant dead with a single palm strike, turning him into a mist of blood that scattered. All in all, it happened in a mere few seconds. A blush spread across Tang San''s face, and his body swayed slightly. After taking a deep breath, he managed to suppress the surging blood within his body. The turbulence in his blood wasn''t due to injury but rather because he had absorbed the bloodline power of the Time Crocodile contestant at an excessively fast rate. After all, this was the bloodline power of a Ninth Stage peak expert! For Tang San, the pressure of devouring it at such a speed was immense. Fortunately, he had seeded. After this absorption, he was confident he could elevate his Time Crocodile bloodline continuously until it reached the Ninth Stage. Before this, there would be no issue of insufficient bloodline power. In the sky, the Red-crowned Crane Demon and Pretty Girl paused for a moment as the Time Crocodile n contestant''s body exploded. Pretty Girl appeared somewhat dazed, while the originally forceful sword beam of the Red-crowned Crane Demon showed a moment of disarray. The next moment, they saw Tang San, who had steadied himself, now lifting his head and looking up at them. The Teleportation Array Disk in his right hand was also raised.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Screech" With a reluctant sharp cry, the Red-crowned Crane Demon pped its wings, the longsword quivering as it pierced through the spatial cracks attacking it and instantly flew backward, directly out of thepetition tform. It absolutely didn''t believe that it could withstand both opponents single-handedly. Especially when one of the opponents could kill its ally in an instant. In the spectator stands. Mao Wenwu turned around and mmed his hand onto the table in front of his fatheryes, the VIP seats had tables,plete with various fruits and foods. "p p p, did you see that, did you? Did you see that, old man? If I weren''t tough, you''d be without a son now. Now you know how vicious the opponent is. How could I have intentionally lost the match? Look at how terrifying this guy is! If he gets close, it''s death. Even the Time Crocodile''s defense isn''t weak, right? Just a single p like this." "Smack" Mao Wenwu''s father pped him on the head again, "You dare m the table at your father!" "I..." This exchange between father and son did not affect the mood of the other nobles in the surrounding VIP seats. This was undoubtedly a quick victory. Just as Mao Wenwu had said, that human indeed seemed very peculiar. One couldn''t let him close in; as soon as contact is made, it seemed truly unstoppable. The Golden Mammoth had lost under such circumstanceswho would dare im their defense was stronger than the Golden Mammoth''s? The patriarch of the Time Crocodile n was also in the VIP seats at this moment, his face as dark as water. The Time Crocodile n was already a sparsely numbered race, and now that an elite youth had been killed in such a manner, how could he not be furious? But the rules of the Ancestral Court elitepetition were established, and no matter how angry he was, he couldn''t act rashly. Thepetition ended, and Pretty Girl descended from the sky,nding silently beside Tang San. She didn''t say much about Tang San killing the Time Crocodile. She was never hypocritical; humans struggled for survival under the oppression and envement of the many Monster ns and Spirit ns. Countless humans died at their hands. She had killed her fair share of members of the Monster n. "I didn''t even get to perform, and it''s already over. That guy''s swordsmanship was really powerful," Pretty Girl murmured somewhat remorsefully. Tang San smiled and said, "Next time, I''ll let you perform more." He was in a great mood at the moment. The Bloodline Brand of the Time Crocodile n was indeed a timely help. It also spurred him to entertain the thought of advancing his Cultivation base to level 9. ``` Upon returning to Jiali City, there would be numerous difficulties to face. For Pretty Girl to ascend to a higher position would not be easy. This made it imperative for him to possess greater strength to protect Pretty Girl. Level 9, it seemed it was truly time to prepare for a breakthrough. Then, he needed to elevate all his Bloodline Brands to the Ninth Stage as soon as possible, to start preparing for the eventual assault on God Rank. Beforeing to the Ancestral Court, Tang San had always felt this process would require at least a few more years. But after arriving at the Ancestral Court, and obtaining numerous resources and opportunities, there was no doubt that this time would be greatly shortened. This was a situation he was very pleased to see. The two of them left the stage together. Pretty Girl asked, "Ending so early, will you go back directly?" Tang San nodded, "I''m going back to continue cultivating. What about you?" Pretty Girl replied, "Then I''ll go back too. The Heavenly Circle is profound and extensive, I also need to furtherprehend it." Looking at her stunningly beautiful face, Tang San truly wanted to spend more time with her, but for the sake of the future, he could only suppress his impulse and nod, "Alright. Then we''ll meet tomorrow." He still needed to visit the Spirit Rhinoceros Commerce Association to get some tickets for hispanions to watch the matches. Also, the cultivation at Earth Yin Holy Mountain and Mount Tianyang, and the partial absorption of the Ninth Stage Time Crocodile Brand he had just ingestedhe needed to elevate his own Time Crocodile Brand to the peak of the Eighth Stageall of this required time. Every day spent in the Ancestral Court allowed his cultivation base to advance at a rate far greater than that in Jiali City. Tang San had already decided that after he returned, when he would craft the Time Waymark, he would prioritize developing the long-distance teleportation ability to minimize the time between Jiali City and the Ancestral Court as much as possible in the future. "Is Brother Xu here?" Tang San activated themunicator Xu Ziran had given him and initiated contact. Almost instantly, Xu Ziran''s voice came through themunicator, "Of course, I''m here. Brother Asura, you''re really amazing. I didn''t expect it, really didn''t expect it. How did you end up joining the team battle with the princess?" Tang San exined, "It''s a long story. On the day the City Lord brought the princess to sign up, I also happened to be registering. Then we met. Don''t worry, none of mypanions signed up, it''s just me. I''ll also be discreet." "No problem, no problem," Xu Ziran replied more politely than Tang San expected, "With the City Lord vouching for you, even a higher profile wouldn''t matter. If anything, just say you''re a vassal of the Peacock Demon n. Brother Asura, do you have time for us to meet? I''m currently watching the matches, and you haven''t left yet, have you?" Tang San said, "I''ve juste out, so I''ll wait for you at the exit." Xu Ziran sounded somewhat eager, and Tang San smiled, having a good idea why the man was so eager to meet him. It wasn''t long before Xu Ziran, dressed simply, walked out from the za area. Upon seeing Tang San, he quickly approached him, his expression full of warmth, "Brother Asura, you''re really amazing! Constantly defeating opponents in the solo and duo battles, you''re truly formidable." As he spoke, he gave Tang San a thumbs-up. Tang San smiled, "I''m just doing my best. Also, it''s a way to secure a promising future." Xu Ziranughed, "Well, this time you''re definitely set for a bright future. Come on, let''s go to our ce to talk. It''s quieter there." "Alright," Tang San agreed. A luxurious carriage belonging to the Spirit Rhinoceros Commerce Association quickly arrived, and Tang San followed Xu Ziran into it. Xu Ziran''s expression was clearly different than before. In the past, what he valued most was Tang San''s connection with the Grandmaster cksmith, viewing him as a link and a medium. But after witnessing Tang San''s performance in the Ancestral Court Elite Competition, he realized he had made a big mistake. This Asura''s bloodline power could surpass even the Second Stage. It should be known that back in Jiali, this was already considered a top-tier bloodline, and especially after Tang San continued to defeat formidable opponents in the Ancestral Court Elite Competition. Xu Ziran had seen the battle against the Golden Mammoth, and he found it somewhat baffling at the time. But after seeing Tang San''s battle against the mighty Sunflower Spirit n yesterday, he truly recognized Asura''s genuine ability, so powerful that Xu even wondered for a momentwas this guy really human? ``` Chapter 499: Chapter 498 Xu Zirans Proposal What astonished Xu Ziran even more was that Asura had actually formed a pairs team with Pretty Girl to participate in the doubles tournament. As the most loyal supporter of the Peacock Demon n, Xu Ziran, of course, knew that the Peacock Demon King intended to name Pretty Girl as the heir to both the throne and the role of City Lord. Although they didn''t understand why the Peacock Demon King would choose a daughter of mixed human blood, it was the will of the Peacock Demon King, and as loyal supporters, they had no choice but toply. So when Xu saw that Asura had actually be a pair with Pretty Girl, he was extremely shocked. Pretty Girl had strong abilities, that was expected, but the obvious deep connection and cooperation between Asura and Pretty Girl indicated that there was more to their rtionship. What was going on here? Could it be that Asura himself had some rtion with the City Lord? Therefore, while Xu Ziran had been seeking out Tang San, he had not expected Tang San to actuallye to him. Naturally, he wanted to inquire about the specifics of the situation, so he could know how to proceed with this person afterward. "Brother Asura hase to see me; is there something you need?" Xu Ziran asked. Tang San said, "There''s a small favor I''d like to ask of you, Brother Xu. You know of mypanions. With such an important event as the Ancestral Court Elite Competition, they also wish toe and spectate. I wonder if it would be convenient for you to help us get a few spectator tickets, preferably in a slightly better location?" Upon hearing this, Xu Ziran immediately showed understanding and quickly replied with a smile, "A minor issue, a minor issue. Although there aren''t any particrly good spots left now, our business association still has some seats that we''ve reserved. I''ll have my people vacate some for you. How many tickets do you need?" Tang San answered, "Five should suffice." Besides his threepanions, there was his teacher, and adding Little Cat made it five exactly, not forgetting Du Bai. Having Little Cat in the stands to watch the fight might even boost Big Cat''sbat power to another level. Naturally, he wanted to secure this benefit for Little Cat as well. "No problem, I''ll arrange it after I get back. Tomorrow they can all watch together." When Xu Ziran agreed so readily, Tang San smiled and said, "Then I thank you, Brother Xu." Xu Ziran responded, "No need to thank me, no need at all. I should be thanking you. You have no idea; ever since you used the Teleportation Array Disk to defeat strong opponents consecutively in thepetition, our association has received a massive number of orders, and the quantity is increasing daily. Moreover, they all need the items urgently. The Array tes that you broughtst time have already nearly sold out. We had no choice but to increase the prices, but even so, demand still outstrips supply. Brother Asura, if it''s convenient for you, please ask the Master to make more Array tes for uster. Especially the Teleportation Array Disks, as they are absolutely a hotmodity now! The Ancestral Court has no shortage of wealthy individuals. Rest assured, after the price increase, we will allocate the profit to the Master based on the final price." No one everins about having too much money. Most of the profits Tang San earned from selling the Bloodline Array tes had been spent, so upon hearing this, he said, "I''ll go and talk to the Masterter. However, the Master''s material consumption has been quite significanttely, and making Array tes needs some materials. If it''s convenient for you, please provide them to him." "That''s no problem," said Xu Ziran, pping his chest with a smile. "You give me a listter, and I''ll prepare everything as soon as possible. After yourpetition tomorrow, I''ll be able to deliver it to you." Tang San managed to defeat his opponents consecutively in thepetition using a Teleportation Array Disk; relying on its powers, akin to a bloodline function, particrly the formidable space teleportation capacity, had naturally caught the eye of certain parties, leading to a significant increase in sales recently. Spirit Rhinoceros Business Association''s profile had be unrivaled for a time, far surpassingpetitors. Xu Ziran had received greatmendation, and the Spirit Rhinoceros Business Association had made a killing, with other products also seeing a surge in sales. It seemed ready to move in the direction of bing the number one business association on the continent. Profits, coupled with the personal power Tang San had demonstrated, naturally caused a shift in Xu Ziran''s attitude towards him. Even if the patriarch of the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast n were here, they would have to show extra courtesy towards Tang San. Tang Sanmented, "That should be no problem. But it will also take some time, as you know, the Master is still working on the Bloodline Array tes, and many times, I hesitate to disturb him too much." "Alright, alright. Understood. Sometimes having fewer items can actually fetch a better price, we will handle the arrangements uniformly. We''ll try to maximize the benefits as much as possible, ensuring the master also has substantial earnings." Tang Sanughed inwardly. Isn''t this just scarcity marketing? Once they arrived at the Spirit Rhinoceros Business Association in a carriage, Xu Ziran led Tang San to a quiet room within the association. He first asked Tang San to list the materials he needed, and then immediately had his subordinates begin to prepare them. Tang San naturally could not let the Spirit Rhinoceros Business Association provide all the materials needed for the creation of the Array tes. For some key but not expensive materials, he omitted them; he would either purchase those himself or have his teacher do so. He could not let the other party know that the actual cost of the Array tes was so low.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om After Xu Ziran made the arrangements, he asked Tang San, "Brother Asura, do you have any specific goals for thispetition?" Tang San shook his head and said, "Just to do my best. Do you have any suggestions, Brother Xu?" After a moment of contemtion, Xu Ziran answered, "I wouldn''t dare to suggest, but does Brother Asura know that there are significant advantages to advancing from the group stage into the finals?" Tang San pretended to be surprised and inquired, "Please enlighten me, Brother Xu." Xu Ziran exined, "This Ancestral Court Elite Competition is, in a sense, an important event for various big ns to select elite talents. In thepetition, the first challenge is thepetition within the ns themselves. Whoever stands out in thesepetitions is undoubtedly proving themselves to their own ns, thereby securing a future with more concentrated resources. Those who participate are from strong races, and a vast majority are level 9 warriors. However, the leap from level 9 to God Rank is extremely difficult and can be life-threatening if mishandled. Thus, to achieve God Rank, one requires arge umtion of resources. Resources within each race are limited, so the allocation of resources bes a pivotal issue. In this sense, the Ancestral Court Elite Competition is akin to being the final decision on resource distribution. The more victories one achieves, the more support they will garner from their n." Tang San nodded slightly, indicating he understood. Xu Ziran continued, "If one can make it into the top sixteen, back when there were only individual matches, it meant much more than just catching the major ns'' attentionthe Emperor himself would take note. If someone already has the Emperor''s lineage, they might even receive personal guidance from the Emperor himself and be a heavily emphasized training target within the entire race. If they don''t have the Emperor''s lineage, they can still catch the Emperor''s favor and choose to join the Emperor''s race, bing an important guest elder. They would be given a lot of resources for improvement. Therefore, thepetition bes fiercer the further along in the Ancestral Court Elite Competition one goes. And historically, most of those who achieve top three in thesepetitions almost always be patriarchs of their respective races. So, the Ancestral Court Elite Competition is far more important than you might think." Tang San said, "I understand a bit better now. What exactly do you mean, Brother Xu?" Xu Ziran exined, "This is different from your previous participation in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena. Back then, the Ancestral Court wanted to target you because you, as humans, had some influence on your race. Although humans as a whole are rather weak, they are numerous. To avoid unnecessaryplications, they sought to nip you in the bud. But now, when youpete, you only represent yourself, and since you''ve acquired noble status and your bloodline is above second tier, things are different. If you can gain the Emperor''s approval in the future, that would be quite an extraordinary aplishment, and it could even be of help to Jiali City." Chapter 500: Chapter 499: The Possibility of a Bloodline Beyond First Level Xu Ziran had said so much, and Tang San finally understood its intentions. It was clear that it hoped he could achieve good results in thepetition to gain the recognition of the Emperor and to promote the Emperor''s support for the Peacock Demon n of Jiali City. With an impassive expression, Tang San said, "Gaining the recognition of the Emperor is no easy feat. Moreover, I am only human. Even if I do achieve some results in thepetition, I doubt that the Emperor will take me too seriously." Xu Ziran said, "You can''t say that. You are no ordinary human now. You have already won four matches in the elite tournament, defeating various opponents, including those with a First Level Bloodline. Yesterday''s contestant from the Sunflower Spirit n was among the strongest of the strong. If you keep this up, you might have a chance to advance from the group stage. There is a legend in the Ancestral Court Elite Tournament that any contestant who makes it out of the group stage has a high probability of bing a Great Demon King-level entity in the future. A human might not be valued, but what about a human of Great Demon King Level? There has never been a Great Demon King among your people. If you could be such an entity, how could you not be taken seriously by the Emperor? Besides, in a sense, you also represent humanity. As weak as humanity may be, it is still an immenselyrge race. It''s not impossible for the Emperor to support you to be a ''Human King''." Looking at him, Tang San thought to himself, you sure are thinking ahead! Your goal is nothing more than hoping I can gain the Emperor''s support to solidify the Peacock Demon n''s ruling position. However, this was also one of his own goals. To help Pretty Girl in the future, his current personal power was still far from enough. "I will do my best," said Tang San. Xu Ziran said, "Brother Asura, now that you arepeting with the little princess, it means that the City Lord has recognized you. You have to work hard! It would be best if you could advance from the group stage. In the third group you are in, if thepetition continues as it is now and you win two to three more matches, you could advance out of the group stage and enter the top sixteen. With some luck and a bye round, you may only need to win twice. Getting into the top sixteen is not only richly rewarding, it''s a giant leap forward. This year, the newly introduced doubles event is said to be particrly valued by the Ancestral Court. You and the little princess need to work even harder on your coordination. If necessary, I suggest you give up the singles event and focus on the doubles event, assisting the little princess to go further. This would have even greater significance for our Jiali City."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om So, there was this purpose too, to mainly help Pretty Girl advance. Do I even need to be told this? "Rest assured, Brother Xu, I will do everything I can to assist the little princess in continuing to win. The little princess is very strong, and I believe she can go even further," Tang San said. Xu Ziran sighed lightly and said, "After watching thepetition these past few days, I realize why the City Lord favors the little princess to inherit the throne. The little princess is truly excellent! She is something her brothers and sisters cannot evene close toparing with. The little princess is not yet eighteen but already possesses such strength. In the future, she might really be able to bring glory back to the Peacock Demon n. If she bes the Emperor in the future, then you would be the one assisting the Emperor." With a slight smile, Tang San said, "That would be my honor." Xu Ziran then went on to fish for information about Tang San''s strength, especially about his bloodline. Tang San deftly deflected those questions. When he took his leave, the items that Xu Ziran had someone prepare earlier were already ready. They didn''t even need to wait until tomorrow; they were given directly to Tang San today. Even the entry tickets for the next day were all set. "Brother Asura, then please continue to give it your all. When you triumphantly return, our guild will surely present a gift to celebrate your sess," Xu Ziran said sincerely. "Thank you, Brother Xu, I will do my best." After taking the items given by Xu Ziran, Tang San didn''t go back to his residence but headed straight to Mount Tianyang to continue his cultivation. Since the integration of the Corpse Eating Spirit''s brand, he still had significant room to absorb more of the Two Qi of Yin and Yang. Today, facing that strong practitioner from the Time Crocodile n, employing the strategy of fusing various bloodlinesespecially under the mental deterrencethe Two Qi of Yin and Yang yed a powerful role once again. Once this ultimate Yin and ultimate soft force prated the enemy''s body, theirbat power would almost instantaneously disintegrate. Not even the Golden Mammoth Tribe could withstand it, much less other races. The enhancement of the Two Qi of Yin and Yang contributed massively to Tang San''s overall improvement. ording to Tang San''s own estimates, with the Two Qi of Yin and Yang now attached to the Bluesilver Emperor, if evaluated on the level of these energies, it was approximately equivalent to the Seventh Stage. In other words, it was akin to the Seventh Stage that would result from the fusion of the forces from Tianyang Mountain and Earth Yin Mountain. This bloodline level was even beyond that of a First Level Bloodline. Now, because the brand was located quite far back, it had been eager to move forward, but under Tang San''s suppression, it hadn''t conflicted with the other brands. However, this phenomenon was inevitable; Tang San was merely hoping to push it back a bit to avoid affecting hispetition participation. In the future, should the Two Qi of Yin and Yang reach the Ninth Stage, it would likely be impossible to suppress. But this would require time, and the enhancement of the Bluesilver Emperor by the Corpse Eating Spirit could at most elevate the Two Qi of Yin and Yang to around the Eighth Stage. These mutually inclusive andpatible forces were increasing at a swift rate. With each day''s absorption, the Two Qi of Yin and Yang provided a near geometric level of improvement. As long as Tang San''s body could endure it, the increase in speed would not decrease. However, the main issue currently facing the Bluesilver Emperor''s brand was that it was not yet stable enough. The Bluesilver Emperor, serving as a mediator, directed the fusion and formed the Yin and Yang Qi Whirlwind. Yet, this whirlwindcked a core, unlike Tang San''s Mysterious Heaven Method, which had a soul core. No matter how it was used or consumed, it would never be chaotic; the soul core was the absolute central hub of the Mysterious Heaven Method. The Bluesilver Emperor was not the same, though, as it was not of a high enough level itself. Despite having devoured several powerful brands in sessionlikely reaching Second Level Bloodline intensitythe ultimate Yin and ultimate Yang of the Two Qi were iparable. A single type, if fully integrated, would already equate to a First Level Bloodline in strength. And the fusion of Yin and Yang meant an even higher multiplication of this power. The Bluesilver Emperor stood no chance of bing their core, at least not presently. About this, Tang San had made some ns. To truly stabilize the Two Qi of Yin and Yang as his own Mysterious Heaven Method, his Bluesilver Emperor would have to absorb the bloodline brands from both the Tianyang Mountain and Earth Yin Mountain branches. The fusion of these utmost Yin and utmost Yang Bloodline Brands into the Bluesilver Emperor would enable a stronger evolution. At that point, the Two Qi of Yin and Yang would truly integrate during the evolution, giving birth to an actual brand. But the difficulty of this fusion would be immense. By then, the conflict of the Two Qi of Yin and Yang would not only be at the energy level, but also at the bloodline level; Tang San truly feared his body might not withstand it! Hence, his concerns. Achieving this was tremendously difficult. For now, he could only take one step at a time, slowly advancing the Two Qi of Yin and Yang towards the Ninth Stage. Once his cultivation base became more stable, he would consider the ultimate evolution of the Two Qi. If this evolution werepleted, the resultant brand would surpass a First Level Bloodline and could very well be the key to his eventual ascension to godhood. As the saying goes, ns cannot keep up with changes. After arriving at the Ancestral Court, the gateway to the world truly opened to Tang San. This made him re-evaluate his subsequent cultivation, improvement, and how to face this world. He spent the remaining time of the day, until nightfall, moving back and forth between the two Holy Mountains. Chapter 501: The race continues The first step was no longer sufficient to meet Tang San''s cultivation needs, so he had climbed to the third step on both Tianyang Mountain and Earth Yin Mountain. As the Yin and Yang Qi whirlwind intensified, he could absorb even more of the Two Qi of Yin and Yang. His cultivation speed continued to advance by leaps and bounds. In at most two days, the foundation of the Corpse Eating Spirit Imprint would be mostly digested. Early the next morning, when he got up for breakfast, his teacher,panions, and Little Cat were all waiting for him. He had already informed them yesterday that the tickets were taken care of. Today, they could all go to the Ancestral Court Square to watch thepetition. Everyone had been diligently cultivating recently, so the rare opportunity to rx made them all full of emotion and anticipation. "Don''t get too excited yet. When we watch the matchester, you need to maintain a normal state of mind and notpare your abilities with those of thepetitors," Tang San said while handing out the tickets, throwing a damper on hispanions'' enthusiasm. "Is it really that exaggerated? It looks like they''re in for a shock!" Du Bai, who couldn''t go watch, said somewhat schadenfreudically. "Being shocked is still better than some people who don''t even have the qualifications to watch," Gu Li retorted. "Hmph!" Du Bai snorted coldly, actually feeling quite depressed. He wanted to watch thepetition too! But he understood that the Heavenly Fox Transformation was just too sensitive. Tang San patted Du Bai on the shoulder and said, "Don''t think too much about it. After we get back from this, I''ll make you a gift." "A gift? What is it?" Du Bai was well aware that anything produced by Tang San was bound to be high-quality. It must be something great! Tang San smiled and said, "You''ll know when the timees. I believe you''ll be very satisfied. However, you still need to work hard to improve your physical condition, otherwise, you might not even be able to use it when the timees." "Don''t worry about that, ever since my Spiritual Power reached the Ninth Stage, I''ve found that it''s beginning to nourish my body. Especially here in the Ancestral Court, where the spirituality of heaven and earth is so rich, it''s constantly nurturing my body and improving my physical condition. I''m also paying attention to my practice," Du Bai responded. "That''s good. Continue your cultivation on the Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain, we''re heading out," Tang San concluded, thest remark naturally directed at his teacher and the otherpanions. Zhang Haoxuan also wore a mask and a cloak today, mainly because, much like Tang San, he wanted to hide his identity so that the Spirit Rhinoceros Commerce wouldn''t realize that this Array Master was also going to watch the match. They rented a horse carriage from the White Tiger Grand Hotel and went straight for the Ancestral Court Grand za. The number of guests at the White Tiger Hotel didn''t decrease even as arge number of contestants were eliminated. Many of the eliminated contestants still stayed to continue watching the uing matches, naturally curious to see who would advance and what kind of a powerhouse the ultimate champion would be. After two rounds ofpetition, the number of contestants in the Ancestral Court Elite Tournament''s individual matches had decreased from over three hundred to roughly ny. There were three more rounds ofpetition, and the winners of each group would be determined. Furthermore, some contestants with good luck might even advance from their group after only two rounds of matches. Tang San''s group had an odd number of people, meaning that after this match, there would be a draw next round. Whomever drew a bye would get to rest for a match and then face off against the previous round''s winner in the fifth round. The situation was the same in the other groups. Based on his own luck before the personal matches, Tang San didn''t think he''d be able to advance in just two rounds. Moreover, the opponents he''d faceter on were likely not going to be weak. He just hoped not to encounter another abnormally powerful creature like the Fierce Sunflower Essence n he faced before, for if it hadn''t been for the existence of the Yin and Yang Qi, he might have truly needed to unleash all his power to have a chance at victory. Friends and teachers had all gone up to the spectator stands to watch the battle, while Tang San himself went to the waiting area to meet up with Big Cat and Pretty Girl. Big Cat looked somewhat hunched and pale, as if it had overexerted itself. To the otherpetitors, it naturally looked like it had not yet recovered from the serious injuries sustained in the previous match. Tang San gave it an inquiring look and whispered, "Little Cat must be watching today." Big Cat winked at him. Tang San immediately understood. Pretty Girl said, "Brother, I''ve done some digging for you. In your third group, the opponents you may faceter... There are two strong ones, both with First Level Bloodline, and the other two rtively weaker. Including you, there are still fivepetitors left." Tang San twitched the corners of his mouth and said, "My luck is usually not that great. I won''t run into those two strong ones in the next two matches, will I? If it''s three matches, then I suppose it''s inevitable that I''ll encounter them." Pretty Girl looked at his resentful eyes and couldn''t help but let out a "pfft" as sheughed. Her smile, which held a touch of trying not tough, abruptly made her usually cold face look as if the spring breeze had melted the snow and revived everything. Tang San couldn''t help but be somewhat stunned by it. "You have to do your best, oh. We all must strive to enter the top sixteen," Pretty Girl said softly. Looking into her encouraging eyes, Tang San suddenly felt a surge of fighting spirit, "I will definitely make it into the top sixteen. For your sake, I''ll clear the obstacles."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Now it was Big Cat''s turn to feel aggrieved, "Do those obstacles include me as well?" Tang San turned to look at it and couldn''t help butugh, "Of course not. In the individualpetition, if both of us make it into the top sixteen, no matter which of you two I face, I will admit defeat. If the two of you run into each other, then it''s up to your own abilities. We''ll see who is stronger." Big Cat blinked its eyes, "That nice to me?" Tang San smiled and said, "Who told me not to join you in the doubles? Consider itpensation. However, it would be best not to run into you two too soon during the matches, so I can help clear some obstacles for you both. If we manage to face each other in the semi-finals, that would be perfect." Big Cat gave a wry smile and said, "Given your current luck, that seems rather unlikely!" Tang San gave it a meaningful nce and replied, "That''s not necessarily the case." His luck in thepetition had been poor so far, especially in the individual matches, because he hadn''t used the Heavenly Fox Transformation again to boost his luck. Participating in apetition of this level, showing too much good luck on the field would definitely draw attention. As he had been facing strong opponents due to bad luck in the previous matches, no one would consider that he had been favored by luck. Thus, Tang San actually felt quite good about constantly encountering strong opponents in the individualpetition. Wait until the finals circle to bestow good luck upon himself a couple of times, and then he might be able to avoid facing Pretty Girl and Big Cat before the semi-finals, while also bestowing luck upon them. Saying that they would face each other in the semi-finals, he was indeed quite confident about that. Regarding the fact that he hadn''t partnered with Big Cat in the doubles, Tang San did indeed feel guilty. If he really faced Big Cat in thepetition, he would certainly admit defeat. Of course, if Big Catter faced Pretty Girl, he would definitely re fiercely at it, not allowing it to harm Pretty Girl in any way. The third round of elimination matches had already begun, and by this round, the fights had be even more fierce, or even brutal. After the previous two rounds of elimination, it wasn''t just Big Cat that had been injured; winning against opponents anding out unscathed was not an easy feat. Hence, in today''s matches, manypetitors werepeting with injuries, and they weren''t at their full strength when facing their opponents. But this was also one of the tests of the Ancestral Court Elite Tournament, where you not only had to be powerful but also enduring. In such a densepetition schedule, to advance continuously, it required not just astonishing strength but also very strongprehensive abilities in all aspects. Chapter 502: Chapter 501: Unrivaled on Land, Behemoth Giant Beast Pretty Girl had also brought them another piece of news, which was that in today''s individualpetition, fifteen contestants had chosen to withdraw before the match even began. Such a thing had never happened before in the Ancestral Court Elite contest. Even if one lost the match, it would be better to lose on the field of battle. Conceding was definitely not an option that the Monster n and Spirit n would easily choose. However, this year was different. Besides the individualpetition, there was now also the duopetition. The rewards for the duopetition were even more generous than the individualpetition. Therefore, when participating in both the individual and duopetitions and having advanced in both, it was necessary to ce strategic focus when this round came. Those who could participate in bothpetitions and smoothly advance throughout were few. After all, no matter which side they were on, they would face tough opponents and struggle to proceed. Thus, in this round, some contestants who thought they had a better chance of advancing in the duopetition gave up on the individualpetition. Of course, there were also those whose partners were injured in the duopetition, or there were issues with their team, who gave up the duopetition to focus on the individual contest. Rtively speaking, the former was moremon, hence today there emerged fifteen contestants who gave up in the individualpetition. Tang San and his group also had one contestant withdraw from the match. He learned of this news only when it was the turn for the third group topete. This meant that in their group, only four contestants remained. He needed only two more rounds of victories to advance to the finals. Fighting one less match was, of course, a good thing! Moreover, he would finally have some time to rest. Over at the duopetition, while there were more participants than in the individualpetition, because it was a team format, there were fewer matches. It had been confirmed that with two more victories, they could enter the final Top 16. Just by getting into the final rounds, there was a reward, and also a chance to earn recognition and a token from the Emperor. As for higher ranks, luck yed an increasingly diminutive role. Those who could enter the finals were definitely the top-tier powerhouses among the Monster n and Spirit n today. Tang San also saw his imminent opponent in the waiting area. Among the three contestants of the third group, one looked familiarsomeone he had seen in the first round but had not yet faced off against. And this round, ording to Tang San''s guess, he probably would not encounter this person yet, as they likely were the weakest of the four remaining contestants of the third group. As for the other twopetitors, one was from the Spirit n and one from the Monster n. If Tang San had a choice, he would now prefer to face the Spirit n contestant first as it would be beneficial to enhance his Bluesilver Emperor Bloodline Brand. Given the current state of the Bluesilver Emperorbined with the Two Qi of Yin and Yang, he should already be qualified to Devour a First Level Bloodline. Of course, the premise was that it couldn''t be a Yin and Yang attribute. Stepping onto the stage! His luck was still equally terrible. He did not get his wish and encounter the Spirit n opponent but the other powerful Monster n contestant. When Tang San had seen his opponent previously, he knew this match was going to be troublesome. He suspected that their third group might be a so-called death group in itself; why was each opponent stronger than thest? Not to mention their power, just their Race alone was extremely formidable and difficult to deal with. On thepetition stage, standing in the distance, was a Monster n contestant who looked much like a human. This contestant stood about two meters tall, with short brown hair that was as firm as steel needles, a dark, shinyplexion, and seemingly not an ounce of excess fat on their body. With their arms bared, their muscles were as solid as rocks. If judged solely on appearances, this contestant looked exactly like a robust human. But Tang San knew very well that being so humanlike indicated that this contestant''s power was definitely of a First Level Bloodline, just like the Sunflower Spirit n contestant he faced previously. However, judging purely from the presence andposure of the one before him, the oppressive force they exuded was no less than that of the previous Sunflower Spirit n contestant. It was even clearly stronger than the other Spirit n contestant from his own race. That is to say, this contestant might be the more challenging match of the remaining two in group three. Of course, if he lost this match, there wouldn''t be another one. Although he had not nned to rely on luck in the group matches, being perpetually unlucky didn''t seem too great either! Tang San looked up at the sky, wondering if his everyday luck had been used up at the grand auction?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Thepetition begins!" At this moment, the referee officially announced the start of the match. The robust man opposite him shook both arms simultaneously, and in an instant, his fingernails shot out and elongated into des over a foot long. His skin surface had also turnedpletely dark gold. His stature hadn''t changed, but the explosive power surge created a thinyer of silver-ck cracks around his body. This... Being widely knowledgeable, Tang San recognized what caused such a state instantly. It was a clear sign that the space around was being cracked by the excessive strength of the individual! This man possessed extreme strength along with an unparalleled destructive power. He knew the man''s origin now. A Behemoth giant beast from the Monster n, a descendant of the Unbreakable Sky Destruction Demon Emperor, ranked fourth amongst his kind! This might well be the most formidable opponent Tang San had faced in terms of sheerbat strength. In the ranking of the Great Demon Emperors, Sky Destruction Demon Emperor held the fourth ce. Only the Almighty Crystal Monster Emperor, Dominator of Fate Heavenly Fox Great Demon Emperor, and Eternal Heaven Burning Immortal Monster Emperor were ahead of him. Their races were the Crystal Dragon, Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox, and Undying Fire Phoenix, respectively, showing just how formidable the Sky Destruction Demon Emperor really was. The Sky Destruction Demon Emperor even ranked above the Mammoth Great Demon Emperor, being the top-tier among the mighty. Besides, disregarding thebat strength of Heavenly Fox Great Demon Emperor, he could have been in the top three. The Behemoth n had few members, but the whole race was undoubtedly a top three contender in the Tianyu Empire, a terrifying race capable of challenging the dragons and phoenixes. The title of nd invincible" wasn''t given lightly. Onnd, neither dragons nor phoenixes were a match for them. In these three group matches, Tang San had faced off against the Golden Mammoth, the Sunflower Spirit n, and now a descendant of the Sky Destruction Demon Emperor from the Behemoth n, which could only be ascribed to incredible luck. If there were an award for the worst luck in the group matches of thispetition, he reckoned he would be among the top contenders. And here and now, his opponent, the powerful member of the Behemoth n, did not appear rxed either, his eyes were also serious, with a hint of wariness. Whether it was the Golden Mammoth Tribe or the Sunflower Spirit n, they were beings on the same level as it, and Tang San''s palm strike had left a very deep impression on its opponents. The Golden Mammoth would have to kneel under that seemingly light palm, and the Time Crocodile was directly blown up by it. The Behemoth n''s strong contender in front of him, although confident in his own strength, did not believe his defenses were stronger than the Golden Mammoth''s. Holding the Teleportation te, Tang San did not activate the teleportation this time; the incandescent light reappeared while his right hand had already drawn out his Earth Shattering Hammer. The Behemoth n contestant''s eyes suddenly ignited with an intense fighting spirit, and the next moment, he strode towards Tang San, ayer of yellow halo lighting up from his whole body, with the ws on his fingers bursting forth with de light several feet long. At this moment, he clearly wasn''t in a state of activating his bloodline. The Behemoth giant beasts were naturally formidable in stature; top-tier Behemoth strong contenders could exceed twenty meters in height, reaching over ten meters as adults. Whether strength, speed, or sudden bursts, they were all extremely powerful. Chapter 503: 502 However, this opponent chose to face Tang San in human form, clearly not in its strongest state. Yet, there are advantages to a human form. In human form, its body was smaller and more agile. If it were to transform into its true Behemoth giant beast form, with such a massive body, how would it deal with Tang San, who was so nimble, getting close? That light flick of a palm didn''t seem like something it could definitely withstand, even though the Behemoth''s defensive power was exceedingly strong. Thus, upon realizing the opponent was Tang San, it immediately decided to fight in human form. It understood that its body strength would be slightlypromised, but it had confidence in its speed and reaction ability. The distance between the two contestants closed in an instant. The Behemoth n contestant had no choice; its n was adept at closebat, and it really didn''t want to engage in close-range battle with an opponent who had such strong explosive power in melee fights. The left foot stomped heavily on the ground, and in the next moment, the Behemoth n contestant had already leaped into the air. The explosive force at that instant was too strong, propelling its body towards Tang San like a cannonball. Tang San was well aware that he simply couldn''tpare with this opponent in terms of strength, just as he was unable to match a Golden Mammoth. While the Behemoth n contestant was still in mid-air, its pair of sharp ws had already been swung out, the yellow w light bursting forth and turning into several meters long des of light that crisscrossed and advanced, tearing the air as they passed, leaving behind deep spatial cracks. Pretty Girl controlled spatial cracks by directly controlling space to split open, while the Behemoth''s spatial cracks were sliced out by sheer force and sharpness. de light led the way, cracks followed, instantly sealing off all of Tang San''s paths ahead. A sh of silver light enveloped Tang San, and the Teleportation Array Disk was triggered. However, instead of teleporting to the other side, he retreated. In the next instant, he appeared near the edge of the match tform at the back. At the same time, the Earth Shattering Hammer he was holding had already been flung out, still using the meteor hammer control technique. A Bluesilver Emperor vine was trailing behind it, drawing an arc in the air, bypassing the endless de shadows, and even turning a corner mid-air, smashing towards the Behemoth n contestant''s head from the side. The Behemoth n contestantnded, and the de lights left long, deep ravines on the ground. It didn''t even nce at the Earth Shattering Hammer, swinging its left hand and slicing out five de lights, creating a miraculous scene where the de lights it had unleashed froze in mid-air. When the Earth Shattering Hammer hit them, it merely collided with the suspended de lights amidst a booming sound, bouncing off. The right hand swung again, slicing at the Bluesilver Emperor that connected to the Earth Shattering Hammer. The ability to freeze de lights in the air was known as Bloodline Traces, a feat possible only when one''s cultivation base reached an extremely high level and the bloodline power was strong enough to coalesce without dissipating outside the body. Just from this encounter, Tang San deduced that this opponent was likely the strongest he had faced so far in this Ancestral Court elitepetition. What he didn''t know was that this person, a direct descendant of the Sky-breaking Great Demon Emperor, was the real seeded contestant of their group, expected by the internal assessment of the Ancestral Court to qualify from the group. The moment the Earth Shattering Hammer was deflected, Tang San''s wrist flicked, and the Bluesilver Emperor rapidly recoiled. However, the Behemoth n contestant''s choice of where to slice was extremely precise, and with the massive size of the de lights, the Bluesilver Emperor couldn''t avoid them. "Puff, puff, puff," the Bluesilver Emperor was instantly chopped into several pieces. Fortunately, due to the inertia from the previous swing, the Earth Shattering Hammer still managed to fly back in front of Tang San. As he grasped the Earth Shattering Hammer, Tang San''s teleportation was already activated again, this time directly moving to the spot where the Behemoth n contestant had first appeared. From the few indirect exchanges before, he understood that without using divine consciousness, he had no chance in a head-on confrontation. This guy''s attack and defense, and explosive power were too strong. The ws of the Behemoth were simply not something he could currently withstand head-on. Big Cat, now possessing the Lion Tiger Golden Gang, might still be able to stand up to it, but Tang San, who was just at the peak of Eighth Stage, simply couldn''t do it! Such an opponent was really troublesome. To defeat such a seemingly invincible terrestrial existence, it looked like a different approach was necessary. It was clear that not exposing some of his abilities was not an option. A helpless sigh rose silently in his heart as Tang San''s eyes brightened, a faint golden light coursing through them. In the next instant, a pair of golden wings had suddenly unfurled behind him. In the stands, Cheng Zicheng couldn''t help but widen her eyes and eximed in shock, "Golden Peng Transformation?" She had never known that Tang San could perform the Golden Peng Transformation. How was that possible? That was the only thought in her mind at the moment. What exactly was his bloodline attribute? This question had gradually be blurred to everyone by now. When he first arrived, Tang San had the Wind Tiger Transformation! Yet, for a long time after that, he seemed to have barely used any abilities rted to the Wind Tiger. And right now, he had disyed the wings of the Golden Peng Transformation, how could this not astonish Cheng Zicheng and the other partners? In previous battles, the power Tang San had consistently shown was the Lion Tiger Golden Gang, which was also recognized as a powerful bloodline. Exactly what it was might not be recognizable, but it was just a bloodline power. However, at this moment, when the Golden Peng Transformation was revealed, there was no doubt that this was a second bloodline. Humans with the inheritance of Double Bloodlines! This was the thought that arose in the minds of all the spectators at this moment. Double Bloodlines were not too rare in Demon Monster Land, but generally speaking, Double Bloodlines meant that both bloodlines would be rather weak. It was rare for both bloodlines to be strong, unless it was a particrly powerful inheritance. There were also cases where the two bloodlines could cause mutations in each other, but most of these mutations resulted in failure, and could even lead to premature death. There were sessful cases, such as the Tianyang Spirit King and the Earth Yin Spirit King. Among the Spirit Monster race, the sess rate for bloodline fusion was rtively higher. By virtue of their own grafting characteristics, it was easier for them to merge with each other. For the Monsters, having two bloodlines might even lead to bloodline conflicts like those in the Lion Tiger Beast. However, at this moment, Tang San had clearly disyed a second bloodline, and it was obvious that both bloodlines coexisted without any conflict. "Roar" A white-hot light erupted from behind Tang San, and the huge white silhouette of the Lion Tiger Beast appeared, unleashing a deafening roar. Under the impact of the sound waves, the yers from the Behemoth n paused slightly. Lion Tiger Beast? Lion Tiger Change! Add to that the Golden Peng Transformation, and it was clear that the abilities of two bloodlines were being disyed simultaneously.N?v(el)B\\jnn If Big Cat were not present at thispetition, perhaps no one would have recognized the Lion Tiger Change, but the same ability had been used by Big Cat during the first match, and it had a strong bloodline deterrence effect on opponents who were also from strong races. The match continued, and it wasn''t possible to join hands with Big Cat, but inside the Ancestral Court, there had actually been quite a stir recently, especially among the Lion Demon n and Tiger Demon n. They were not fools, how could they not see that the warrior from the Lion Tiger Tribe had resolved the bloodline conflict and had truly merged, giving birth to a new and powerful bloodline? It was very likely a First level Bloodline! This led to many different voices emerging recently within the Lion Demon n and Tiger Demon n. Particrly in the second match, Big Cat, relying on his own formidable strength, had confronted the Golden Mammoth and emerged victorious. This had practically confirmed the First level Bloodline. Now, the same Lion Tiger Change appeared on Tang San, seemingly signifying that he held the status of a human vassal of the Lion Tiger Beast lineage. Even if there were investigationster, they would only find that Tang San had signed up together with Big Cat, indicating a very close rtionship. Chapter 504: Chapter 503 The Lion-Tiger Golden Peng Transformation ``` However, why does a Lion Tiger Beast have wings? And to top it off, the bloodline of the Golden Winged Roc n. The emergence of a winged Lion Tiger was indeed quite peculiar, and what''s more, it was abination of two bloodlines without any apparent conflict. The fact that this human had made it this far was truly extraordinary! Given the choice, Tang San would definitely prefer not to disy his two bloodlines in public; this was not his wish. But his opponent was too strong, and if he didn''t reveal the Golden Peng Transformation, he would likely have to expose even more of his abilities. The Space Teleportation Capacity of the Peacock Transformation might asionally be covered up with a Teleportation Array Disk, but continuous use would surely confirm that he also had the Peacock Transformation, wouldn''t it? After all, the Array Disk can''t support continuous teleportation! The Time Control of the Time Variation Seal was even more conspicuous. As for the Field of Fortune and Misfortune, it was absolutely impermissible to use it on the battlefield. What he needed to conceal most was the Heavenly Fox Transformation. As for the Bluesilver Emperor, that was easier to exin; one could im it was a special application of a nt, which wouldn''t attract attention if not used frequently, especially since it didn''t have any formidable power to begin with. Moreover, given that the Behemoth n was known as the strongest on the earth''s surface, to defeat and restrain it, mere ground velocity was insufficient. If they were the strongest onnd, he would grow wings on his back and take the fight skyward. So, after brief contemtion, Tang San decided to use the Golden Roc Transformation, supporting his Lion Tiger Golden Gang with his Golden Peng wings to confront the opponent. Having two bloodlines was not unheard of, considering the vast human poption; it wasn''t impossible for a special case with dual bloodlines to emerge. Besides, Pretty Girl also possessed two bloodlines. If she were to advance to the final rounds of thepetition, it would probably be impossible for her to keep them hidden anyway. Had Pretty Girl not participated this time, Tang San might have chosen differently, willing to rely solely on the Lion Tiger Golden Gang and ept defeat if it came to that. But this time was different! Pretty Girl was here, and he had to provide her with support and protection. This was significantly important for her future inheritance of the leadership of the Peacock Demon n. Only with the Ancestral Court''s recognition could she truly assume the throne. This was also a major reason why the Peacock Demon King had brought her topete. Tang San didn''t know what trump cards Pretty Girl held, but powerful contenders like his current opponent would cause her great trouble if they met in the final rounds. The same was true for Big Cat. Therefore, after careful consideration, he decided that he had to defeat his opponent. Furthermore, his multiple bloodlines had already been exposed when facing the tests of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor. With Pretty Girl''s arrival, it meant that he could bring out three tokens recognized by the Great Demon Emperors. The token from the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox didn''t have to be revealed, but that of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor was enough to deter many, at least for now. The Crystal Great Demon Emperor did not seem to bear any ill-will toward him; and Jingjing brought pressure, but at the same time, her presence with him also meant that the Crystal Great Demon Emperor was somewhat obliged to look after him at the Ancestral Court. Therefore, afterprehensive consideration, Tang San decided to reveal his Golden Peng Transformation. Not only were thepanions from Redemption Academy shocked to witness this scene, but Big Cat was also wide-eyed with amazement, albeit more with envy than shock. The ability to fly would bring a qualitative leap in tactical elevation! The fact that Tang San underwent the Lion Tiger Change did not surprise Big Cat in the slightest. The Lion Tiger Golden Gang could be credited to Tang San''s creation. Without him, the Lion Tiger Beast n would still suffer from the conflict of bloodlines. Tang San had always been a figure shrouded in mystery to Big Cat. Though human, Big Cat never saw him as such, always capable of the impossible C truly the Savior of the Lion Tiger Beast n! The one who remained mostposed was Pretty Girl, who had known about his multiple bloodlines since the moment she met Asura. And she herself possessed two powerful First Level Bloodlines! Hearing the gasps of astonishment from the audience stands, Pretty Girl subconsciously clenched her fists, silently cheering him on. On thepetition stage. ``` The Behemoth n contestant, who had suddenly turned around, saw Tang San''s glittering golden wings on his back and couldn''t help but widen his eyes, forgetting to continue his attack. Dual bloodlines? As an outstanding young generation of the Behemoth n, how could he fail to recognize that Tang San was not disying a single bloodline? True, there are existences like the Winged Tiger, but the Winged Tiger is a Demon Beast, not of the Demon Race, and besides, what level of bloodline does a Winged Tiger possess? Being eligible topete means at least a Level 2 Bloodline. This is clearly a fusion of two bloodlines! Even that Lion Tiger Roar stirred a ripple in its own bloodline intensity, and although it had no deterring effect, it still caused it to pause for a moment. Both sides stood off against each other again, but the atmosphere had obviously be tenser. The muscles on the Behemoth n contestant swelled slightly as he almost lost control of his emotions and transformed into his true form.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om But he still managed to restrain himself. Given that the opponent already had the Teleportation Array Disk and was agile, and now could also fly, wouldn''t it make it even easier for Tang San to approach him if he increased his size? He absolutely must not let Tang San get close; this had been hisbat target ever since before the start of the match. Otherwise, it would be troublesome once he allowed the opponent to close in. With a p of his golden wings, Tang San soared upwards, shooting straight into the sky. He ascended ny thousand miles, flying in a straight line. The Golden Winged Roc was the number one among all flying races, and it was from them that his Level 2 Bloodline originated. As he took to the sky, Tang San''s eyes noticeably brightened. All the spectators, including those in the VIP area, were beneath his feet at this moment. The feeling of being above everyone else was something he had experienced countless times in his past life, but in this life, it was his first time. This was the Ancestral Court, the true heart of Demon Monster Land, a ce of no-fly restrictions. Only during the Ancestral Court Elite Competition would such restrictions be lifted. At this moment, feeling the surrounding Holy Mountains and the breath of countless powerhouses within the Ancestral Court, Tang San took a deep breath. One day, I will stand at the pinnacle of this realm! I will create sufficient living space for humankind! In the next instant, he had already turned around, with his speed pushed to the limit, diving like a golden streak from the sky, heading straight for the Behemoth n contestant. On the spectator stand, Cheng Zicheng held her breath, intensely focusing on Tang San at this moment. As a possessor of the Golden Peng Transformation herself, what she wanted to see most after her initial shock was how Tang San could apply the Golden Roc Cape sh in battle. She had always been convinced by Tang San; with his arrival, her strength had increased substantially, and her Golden Roc Cape sh had been cultivated to an incredibly proficient state. What about Tang San, then? Was he going to deploy that technique? "Roar" Feeling the immense pressure descending from above, blood rushed through the Behemoth n contestant as well, his eyes turning blood red, and even the yellowish glow around his body changed color. Bloodthirst! This was the bloodline talent of the Behemoth n, which greatly enhanced theirbat ability in a state of bloodthirst, yet allowed them to remain calm. That was what made them most formidable. Although there were some side effectster on, nearly no opponent could oust until the moment the side effects kicked in. "Boom" Blood-red currents of air tumbled as ten w trails soared into the sky, weaving a blood-red of light. Each de was tens of meters long, tearing the sky asunder, like a great to catch birds, aimed straight at Tang San. The might of this strike wasparable to the attacks of most ordinary Demon King level powerhouses. This was the real standard of strength of the strongest on thend. Incandescent light zed on Tang San, as the Exclusion Power burst forth. He didn''t attempt to devour; the ferocious assault of the Behemoth giant beast, even if he could devour some of it, would certainly create violent turmoil once inside his body, immediately causing him to lose control. Hence, at this moment, Tang San only used repulsion and did not utilize devouring. Chapter 505: Chapter 504 Claw Blade Storm The golden light swayed and twinkled in the air, tracing an extremely bizarre and irregr path in an instant. In a hair''s breadth, it wove through the sky full of de gleams. The next moment, it had already reached the Behemoth n contestant. Body hair trembling all over, an intense sense of crisis came over him. The Behemoth n contestant heavily stomped his right foot on the ground, apanied by a violent booming sound. Blood light burst forth, radiating ten meters from his body, covering a vast area around him. War Stomp was not only a skill of the Golden Mammoth Tribe; the Behemoth n had it too, especially the War Stomp in a bloodthirsty state, which was the ultimate body protection skill. As the blood light surged toward him, the golden thread took a nearly inconceivable turn, almost bending away in the instant before the blood light could touch its body, skewing off at an angle. The Behemoth n contestant''s ws followed through, shing out as a series of bloody de gleams chased behind him. However, the golden thread made an instantaneous ny-degree upward bend, re-entering the high sky in an almost utterly impossible posture. "This..." Cheng Zicheng was dumbfounded, precisely because she was the owner of the Golden Peng Transformation, and she understood all too well how difficult the flight just now was. She admitted to herself that she could never do it; otherwise, under the action of the reaction force, her bones would probably have broken. Such a flight posture was utterly unattainable! It seemed as if inertia had no effect on Tang San whatsoever. How could this be possible? Such a thought appeared almost uniformly in the hearts of the majority of flying races. This way of flying, whichpletely defiedmon sense, left them all dumbstruck. Indeed it was impossible for them, but for Tang San, nothing was impossible. Firstly, with the Lion Tiger Golden Gang body protection, in terms of defensive power, he absolutely surpassed ordinary flying races by far, not to mention his body strength. More importantly, he utilized his control over his energy; during the turn, he utilized the expulsion of the Lion Tiger Golden Gang to interfere with the direction and for a second eleration, thus enabling him to fly in such an almost incredible trajectory. He wasn''t using the power of a single bloodline! Thus, visually, the golden thread sharply bent upwards, dodging the blood de chase. In the next instant, it flipped backward, drawing an arc. Tang San''s body in the air quickly flipped over, diving down, and in the blink of an eye, he was once again in front of that Behemoth n contestant. A light palm strike, heading directly for its forehead. "Boom" Without any hesitation, the War Stomp was used once more. A p to the chest could kill a Time Crocodile, the Golden Mammoth conceded defeat; what more if it hit the head? Therefore, the Behemoth n contestant didn''t dare to gamble! He could only burst forth with bloodline power again, defending in all directions. That light palm surged with white light, the exclusion power of the Lion Tiger Golden Gang erupted, propelling Tang San''s body to change direction, and once again he flew out diagonally. The same script urred again. In the audience''s field of vision, they saw that rapid golden thread constantly weaving through the sky, like threading a needle, flying back and forth repeatedly, incessantlyunching assaults on the Behemoth n contestant. It forced the Behemoth n contestant to continuously cast War Stomp for full defense. And his attacks were always skillfully dodged by the opponent with astonishing flying ability. All the spectators understood why the contestant from the Behemoth n wouldn''t let Tang San get close to him. After all, this was the man who had broken through the defenses of the Golden Mammoths! With his previous battle against the Time Crocodile, there were no more doubts about the oue of Tang San''s first match against the Golden Mammoth Tribe. Everyone unanimously agreed that Tang San truly possessed a major offensive weapon. Once hit up close, it would spell disaster for the opponent. At this moment, his incredibly strong flying ability dazzled everyone, adding to his already hidden close-range attacksleaving the impression of being almost undefeatable. How could one possibly defeat him in such a state! The contestant from the Behemoth n, though powerful, now seemed exhausted from the relentless assaults. He was unable to muster his strength; his opponent simply wouldn''t engage him head-on!N?v(el)B\\jnn Flying at high speed, striking continuously, luring the Behemoth to use its range-attacking War Stomp, then swiftly flying away, only to return in the next instant. His mastery of timing and control of flight could simply be described as exquisite. It left the spectators dizzy with awe. Up to now, whether it was individual or pair battles, Tang San''s strength had already surprised the audience. But it was only in this match that they truly understood that he had never fought with his full strength before! He still had this incredible flying ability. In the VIP seats, Mao Wenwu couldn''t help but turn back to nce at his father, who was watching the match intently. He opened his mouth, wanting to say something but ultimately held back. After all, who wants to get hit, right? As time ticked away, Tang San''s dozens of assaults had already started to whittle down the vitality of the contestant from the Behemoth n. The Bloodthirsty state was indeed powerful, but it also equated to tapping into one''s potential; once the rush subsided, the bloodline power would quickly deteriorate. Under normal circumstances for the Behemoth n, this w didn''t matter much since they could usually defeat their opponents quickly while in the Bloodthirsty state. But today, facing Tang San, they had met their match. Even though it understood that the opponent was simply wearing it down, it had no other choice because it couldn''t let Tang San get close! Not knowing the feeling of being hit by that strike, it definitely did not want to find out. "Roar" It let out an extremely reluctant roar. The contestant from the Behemoth n''s eyes suddenly zed with red light, and its body uncontrobly swelled! "Second berserk!" Tang San, floating in the air, was shocked to his core. The opponent''s vitality had clearly been consumed a great deal, which was precisely his aim. Yet, he hadn''t expected that his opponent could still undergo a second berserk transformation, which was even more powerful than the first. In almost an instant, the contestant from the Behemoth n''s body swelled to over twelve meters tall, its monstrous muscles tearing through its clothes to be exposed to the air. The glow of bloodthirst enveloped it, giving off an incredibly savage aura, with the ws on its palms elongating to a staggering six meters. In the next instant, its enormous body spun rapidly, unleashing a terrifying aura that erupted suddenly. Rings of blood-red waves rippled out, countless de beams exploded from the center of its body, spreading outwards at an rming rate. With a diameter of two hundred meters, the entire arena was instantaneously engulfed in red, covered by the blood-red w beams. w de Storm! This was the destructive skill of the Sky-breaking Great Demon Emperor. Clearly, this contestant had a legitimate inheritance! That moment of explosion made nearly all the spectators stand up, marking the most shocking scene since the beginning of the match. The terrifying w de Storm, covering the entire arena and towering over two hundred meters in height, showcased the appalling offensive power of the Behemoth n. Even the Dragon n would be torn apart within its range. Being able to undergo a second Bloodthirst state was a sign of the absolute elite of the Behemoth n, possible only for those with the purest bloodline inheritance and the best talents. The second Bloodthirst, also known as the Berserk State, was only used when one needed to unleash an all-out, frenzied burst of power. After using it once, one would need a long time to recover, making it a desperate ability for the Behemoth n. Chapter 506: Chapter 505 Soaring Upwards This contestant, in his determination to defeat Tang San, had even stopped considering the subsequent matches. Mainly because he found Tang San''s Golden Peng Transformation too oppressive to bear. All those w shes that should have hit their mark either got deflected or dodged by the opponent, resulting in fruitless efforts, gradually weakening his bloodline power. As he was about to lose the match, what was there left to hold back? Moreover, being able to unleash w de Storm demonstrated how formidable he was. In such a terrifying storm, all attempts to dodge were meaningless, because within the w de Storm, space itself was shattered, making escape impossible. This scene undoubtedly shocked everyone at the Ancestral Court Grand za. It had been many years since anyone witnessed the Behemoth n unleash a w de Storm. Even the nobles in the VIP seats couldn''t help but show their admiration. Mao Wenwu''s expression turned grim, "How strong this guy is! Can I withstand such a level of attack? Probably very difficult, very difficult. It''s terrifying, I actually ended up in such a group. That means, even if I don''t lose to number six, it''s tough to fare well against him." "p," a sudden pain at the back of his head was followed by his father''s furious voice, "Look at them, look at their strength, then look at you! Useless!" "I..." Mao Wenwu''s face was filled with grievance, but he didn''t dare to turn back and argue, because he knew all too well what the result of arguing would be. Is this what other people''s children are like? However, at that moment, his eyes suddenly lit up, he turned back sharply to look at his father, and said, "Isn''t it the same loss anyway?" His father, a senior member of the Golden Mammoth Tribe, was momentarily stunned. He saw it too. Amid the blood-red sky, a speck of gold light had already soared upwards. Spinning rapidly, it broke toward the sky, escaping the blood-red area that it covered. The swiftly spinning golden light was also enveloped by ayer of bright white gold. His opponent''s desperate counterattack was also beyond Tang San''s expectations. While clearly feeling the opponent''s bloodline power being drained by him, he believed he would win. But he didn''t expect the opponent to have such an outburst. But who was he? The former First-Generation Godking. In terms of battle experience, even those emperors could notpare with him. When he sensed danger, Tang San made an urate judgment immediately. At this moment, it was impossible to escape the battlefield through space teleportation. Since teleportation was out of the question, the only option was speed. The speed of the Golden Peng Transformation sharply increased to its peak. Although he was still engulfed by the w shes the next moment, with the super-fast speed capable of soaring straight up forty-five thousand miles, he managed to break out of most of the attack range. Using the momentum from the burst of speed, he controlled his body to spin rapidly, wings spread open as he injected the Lion Tiger Golden Gang without reservation. In the brisk rotation, he fully activated the repelling effect of the Lion Tiger Golden Gang. At that time, he was like a propeller spinning and flying upwards rapidly, forcibly carving a path out just before the des converged. The spinning Golden Peng wings forcefully made their way through. Beneath him were skies of blood light and the broken space. Feeling the terrifying energy explosion, although Tang San had already made a narrow escape, he still couldn''t help but feel a tingling sensation on his scalp. It was too terrifying. The Behemoth giant beast n was indeed too frightening! Whether it was speed, strength, defense, attack, or explosive power, all were top choices. This showed just how powerful the Sky-breaking Great Demon Emperor was. Simrly, the other three great demon emperors that reigned above it must be at an even more astounding level of strength! The red w shes below gradually disappeared. The super explosion whichsted nearly ten seconds almost destroyed the entirepetition stage. And in the center of that red glow, the tall figure gradually became visible, bending over, its sharp ws propping up on the broken ground, panting heavily. Without waiting for the w shes to vanishpletely, Tang San''s figure had already circled back. His speed burst forth once again. Golden light flickered in his pupils, followed by the disappearance of Purple Ultimate Light. The spiritual impact almost instantaneously reached the Sea of Spirit of the Behemoth giant beast contestant. Though the Behemoth n was not adept at Spiritual Power, their mental defense was incredibly strong. Relying on their Bloodthirsty state, they could even seal off their Sea of Spirit from psychic intrusion, leaving opponents who specialized in psychicbat without a trace to follow. They, known as the strongest onnd, could be said to have no weaknesses at all. However, such mental sealing only worked while they were in a normal state. After consecutively deploying Bloodthirsty and entering a Berserk State, this Behemoth giant beast contestant was already incapable of doing so. It even believed that Tang San had long since turned to ash in the midst of its w de Storm. After mastering this move, it knew just how powerful it was. The Great Demon Emperor had even once personally told it that no opponent could survive this move within its range. The Behemoth n, unlike most Races with an Emperor, is the third among all Monster Races, after the Dragon n and the Phoenix n, to continuously have a Great Demon Emperor inheritance to this day. In other words, the Behemoth n always has a Great Demon Emperor, regardless of the era. Even the Heavenly Fox n could not achieve this, illustrating the depth of the Behemoth n''s heritage. Thus, afterpleting that strike, it also believed that its opponent had been killed by it.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Under such circumstances, how could it defend against the spiritual impact of the Purple Ultimate Light? Almost in an instant, its pupils lost their lustre, and its brain fell into a void. It couldn''t even shout out a surrender. Tang San, who had descended from the sky, suddenlynded at that moment without attacking the nearest head. Instead, with a seemingly effortless palm, he imprinted right onto the back of the Behemoth giant beast contestant. Lion Tiger Golden Gang, Mysterious Heaven Method fully unleashed. If not now, when would he Devour the Bloodline Brand? The formidable strength of his opponent indeed exerted huge pressure on Tang San, but at the same time, it also allowed Tang San to find the Bloodline Brand he desired the most! Compared to the purely defensive Bloodline Brand of the Golden Mammoth Tribe, the Behemoth giant beast''s all-around attack and defense, astonishing burst power, Bloodthirsty Berserk talent, and War Stomp were all abilities Tang San hoped to acquire. He could have just waited for his opponent to admit defeat due to exhaustion, but he deliberately initiated the attack, specifically so to prevent the opponent from surrendering, even using the Purple Demon Eyes'' spiritual impact for that main purpose. Without using the Two Qi of Yin and Yang, it was a direct, pure Devouring. At this moment, the Behemoth giant beast contestant had justpleted a burst of Bloodthirsty Berserk State. It was the time when its own bloodline was most tumultuous, and the power of its bloodline was the purest. When Tang San began Devouring its Bloodline Brand, he almost instantly felt as if he could not restrain his Cultivation base from surging into the Ninth Stage. The Behemoth giant beast contestant suffered, as the two Bloodthirsty episodes had already depleted most of its bloodline power, leaving it with little strength to fight again. Suddenly faced with this sort of frenzied Devouring, how could it resist? It felt as if its heart was being clenched tight. By the time it recovered from its dazed state, several seconds had passed. Tang San did not hesitate to hit it with another spiritual impact, secretly nking out its brain again, and continued the Devouring. The referee was at this point obscured from view by the massive body of the Behemoth giant beast. Moreover, ording to the battle rules, the match didn''t end until one side lost the ability to fight or surrendered. At this time, the Behemoth giant beast contestant appeared as if it was forcefully enduring Tang San''s attack from behind, yet had not fallen nor surrendered. Of course, the match could not end! Therefore, Tang San continued to forcibly Devour for nearly twenty seconds at the back of the contestant, ensuring that he absorbed a Bloodline Brand nearing the peak of the Ninth Stage, before finally ending the Devouring. Chapter 507: Chapter 506 Father-in-law Talks When he leaped back,nding on the ground and spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood, the Behemoth giant beast contestant had exhausted his bloodline power and copsed with a thunderous fall.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om There was no danger to his life, but after having used the Bloodthirsty Berserk State and being devoured by Tang San, it would be impossible for him to recover his vitality in less than ten to fifteen days. That was even with the sturdy body of the Behemoth n. The Mysterious Heaven Method circted rapidly within his body, suddenly entering the Ninth Stage. It caused the Qi and blood in Tang San''s body to surge. Luckily, the Mysterious Heaven Method itself was of moderate and gentle nature, not revealing too much, but Tang San clearly felt his cultivation base had increased significantly. The powerful bloodline brand strength he had just absorbed from the Behemoth n was astounding; he had to take his time to assimte it fully. For now, he could only suppress and control it. The blood he coughed up wasn''t fake either. Although he managed to break out of the w de Storm with the Golden Peng Transformation and the Lion Tiger Golden Gang, seizing the best opportunity, the w de Storm was too ferocious and still caused some injury to his meridians. At this moment, the entire venue fell into silent awe. The recent spectacle was too shocking for all the spectators. Amidst the blood-red ws that nearly covered the entire space of thepetition tform, a stream of golden light soared up, breaking through and hovering in mid-air. When the w shadows dissipated the next instant, the golden light flowed back, and the battle was won. Again, it was that seemingly effortless palm, still a palm that vanquished the foe. If the former battles could be attributed to a stroke of luck by some measure, then what about today''s battle? Though he seemed cautious not to engage directly, always opting for a guerri fighting style, the result was inly evident. That''s how it ended; he won again, and this human triumphed once more. Yes, he was a human! Only now did the audience truly aware of Tang San''s race gasp with realization. When had humans be so powerful? The Golden Mammoth, the Fierce Sunflower Essence n, and today''s Behemoth giant beastwho among them wasn''t a renowned powerhouse of their race on the Continent? Yet, this human had defeated them and achieved such feats. As he won another match in the group stage, those familiar with his group even realized that his next opponent would be less formidable than the one he just faced. Could it be then, at this Elite Competition of the Ancestral Court, a human would advance to the finals? The thought was simply too incredible. The reason Tang San garnered so much attention was due to his exceedingly strong opponents, each considered potential finalists, yet he, never favored, zed his trail through brambles and thorns, consecutively defeating three formidable enemies. After the judge announced his victory, Tang San lightly pushed the mask on his face and turned to walk down from the tform. In the VIP seats, noble families had already started to inquire about his background. But when Tang San stepped off thepetition tform, he was slightly taken aback because there was someone waiting for him below. It wasn''t Big Cat or Pretty Girl, but the ruler of Jiali City, the Peacock Demon King. Tang San did not know why this person was able toe to the contestant area, but as the leader of a n and one of the eight major city lords of the Tianyu Empire, the Peacock Demon King, though not an Emperor, was clearly among the most top-tier beings in the Tianyu Empire. After all, he had once repelled an Emperor at Jiali City, albeit at the cost of sustaining heavy injuries. "Come with me," said the Peacock Demon King to Tang San. "Alright," Tang San replied calmly. A sh of silver, and the space around them seemed to fade away. They traversed the void, quietly slipping through space. The next instant, almost without any sense of disorientation, they appeared in another ce. It was a room with an air of antiquity, entirely constructed of wood. There was a soft carpet on the floor of the room, with a table and several cushions beside it. The windows were open, letting in the cool, nt-scented air from the tranquil, spirit-filled valley outside, gently permeating this peaceful world. The Peacock Demon King walked over to one side of the table and sat down, pointing to a cushion on the opposite side. Tang San walked over and took a seat on the cushion. The Peacock Demon King expertly picked up a y pot from the table and added some nt material simr to tea leaves, followed by water. With the gentle support of bloodline power, the water in the pot soon came to a boil, and a faint, refreshing fragrance wafted from the spout, instantly adding a touch of spirituality to the air in the entire room. He poured a cup for Tang San and one for himself. Setting down the pot, the Peacock Demon King gestured to Tang San and said, "Please taste." "Thank you," Tang San replied, lifting the teacup and taking a sip. As an expert in poisons, he naturally wasn''t worried about anything being in the tea. The tea was fragrant upon entry, its clear and sweet vor blooming fully in the scalding heat. Tang San immediately felt a clean energy fill his body, and the internal injuries he had suffered earlier seemed to lessen significantly. After exhaling a breath of stale air, he felt refreshed and sincerely remarked, "This is exquisite tea." The Peacock Demon King smiled slightly, "This is a fine thing only avable in the Ancestral Court. If I remember correctly, your name is Asura, right?" "Yes," Tang San nodded slightly. The Peacock Demon King said, "I find you quite enigmatic, you conceal yourself deeply." Tang San responded, "Everyone has their own secrets. I have mine, and you have yours, don''t you?" With a light sigh, the Peacock Demon King nodded, "Indeed! Everyone has their own secrets. Do you belong to the Redemption?" Tang San was slightly startled, "You know about the Redemption too?" The Peacock Demon King said indifferently, "Of course, I know. My wife and daughter are both members of the Redemption Organization. How could I not know about it?" Upon hearing this, Tang San''s pupils momentarily constricted, but he quickly regained hisposure. Now it was the Peacock Demon King''s turn to be surprised; he had expected the young man before him to be more shocked. "I find you even harder to read now. The aura of your bloodline tells me you are no more than twenty years old, still in your growing years. Yet yourposure is that of an old man who has experienced a lifetime. Can you tell me how this is possible?" the Peacock Demon King said with a smile. Tang San replied, "That I cannot exin to you. If you wonder why I am not astonished by your knowledge that Pretty Girles from the Redemption, then I am surprised. But considering you brought her to participate in the Ancestral Court Elite Competition and even trained her to her current state, intending to pass on the City Lord position to her, I understand that you do not care about her identity as a member of the Redemption. That is probably why I can remain calm." "Very good," the Peacock Demon King''s face revealed a hint of appreciation. "You are the first young person that has truly impressed me. You''re right, I don''t care about her identity as Redemption. In fact, I am delighted by her association with it. After all, for the Monster n as well as the Spirit n, humans are far too insignificant. They can''t even rely on their own race''s innate abilities. Can those humans who truly have power still be called human? Hybrid humans or even half demons would not be an exaggeration. They also carry the bloodline of the Monster n, so what of it?" Hearing this, Tang San''s brows involuntarily furrowed, as this statement affected him even more than the previous one. Because the Peacock Demon King wasn''t wrongin reality, are those humans who possess the Demon God Transformation still purely human? No, they are no longer purely human but beings that carry the blood of the Monster n or the Spirit n. They are half demons or half spirits, and there''s nothing wrong with that terminology. It is just that people consider themselves human. Of course, there are also humans who are vassals to the Monster n or Spirit n and don''t even regard themselves as humans anymore. However, such cases are rare, for their mothers are often killed by their father''s ns. Chapter 508: Chapter 507 Sorry, I Cant Submit to You "Humans may be weak, but they are numerous. Moreover, I have always believed that while Heaven has deprived humans of their natural talent for cultivation, it has endowed them with wisdom. Humans are among the smartest of all living creatures, which many self-proimed powerful Monsters and Spirit Monsters are far from matching. So, in my eyes, humans are a very spiritual race. Just like Little Beauty''s mother, she is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen, including all races. Her spirituality enchanted me, and throughout my life, she has always been my favorite woman, without exception. This is also one of the reasons I am willing to let Little Beauty inherit the position of the patriarch. Therefore, Little Beauty and her mother, having the status of redeemers, means that at least humans will be on their side in the future. And she is my daughter, flowing with the bloodline of the Peacock Demon n, after all, humans will still be serving my Peacock Demon n. Hence, I naturally wouldn''t mind their status problem." Listening to the Peacock Demon King''s words, Tang San suddenly realized that he was at a loss for words; from its perspective, it really was so. "I''ve heard about your affair, you''ve led the Shrek squad to obtain noble status, causing the dissatisfaction of the Ancestral Court. You don''t have to worry about this matter, I havepletely resolved it for you. In fact, the Ancestral Court''s dissatisfaction was merely not wanting to give humans any hope. It wasn''t something they particrly cared about. The same old story, humans don''t have roots of their own, and without their own channel for ascension, they won''t be truly taken seriously. They just don''t want servants who are too good to have too many thoughts, that''s all."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Thank you, City Lord," Tang San said, bowing slightly in gratitude. For the Peacock Demon King of such status, to personally resolve this minor issue for him was naturally more than good. "The reason I resolved it is that you are my vassal, my family servant," the Peacock Demon King stated tly. While saying this, it gazed intensely at Tang San, "Are you willing to submit to me?" Today, after defeating the strong warriors of the Behemoth n, the Peacock Demon King had immediately sought him out, and Tang San had already understood the other party''s intention. Having consecutively defeated three powerful opponents, he had fully proven his potential and strength. "My n will give you enough support, and in the future help you ascend to godhood. You should understand how difficult it is to be a god on one''s own. Without a family to belong to, even Redemption wanting to help you ascend is not an easy task. If discovered, there is also the possibility of being suppressed. Moreover, submitting to me does not affect your status with Redemption; this, you know I don''t mind," the Peacock Demon King said calmly. But Tang San, sitting opposite it, shook his head, "Sorry, I cannot submit to you." In an instant, the Peacock Demon King''s eyes zed with light; it truly hadn''t expected Tang San to give such an answer. As the patriarch of the Peacock Demon n, a peak level Great Demon King, and Lord of a City, second only to an Emperor, it was sincerely recruiting a human, and yet, it was rejected. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" the Peacock Demon King asked indifferently. Tang San shook his head and replied, "You won''t. And besides, I haven''t finished. I cannot submit to you because I already have someone to whom I have submitted." The Peacock Demon King was stunned for a moment but quickly understood, "Are you willing to submit to Little Beauty?" Tang San raised his right hand, bit open the tip of his middle finger, and a drop of blood sprang out. Under his control, the blood outlined aplex rune. "With my blood as an oath, from this day forward, I vow to be her supporter, her guardian. Anyone who wishes to harm her must step over my dead body. I will never go against any of her wishes, my life will belong to her, forever! If I break this oath, let my bloodline be cursed." The crimson rune gradually lit up with a faint golden glow, and in the next instant, the light of blood shed, and the rune swiftly shrank, drilling into the space between Tang San''s eyebrows and disappearing without a trace. The Peacock Demon King''s expression became somewhat strange, and for quite a while, it did not continue to speak. He summoned Tang San to recruit him. Tang San''s ster performance in the Ancestral Court''s elitepetition had fully showcased his strength, and as a hope-bringing star, moreover a human, his recruitment would naturally greatly benefit the Peacock Demon n. And Tang San''s strengths were not only visible to himafter thispetition, it was likely that Emperors would soone to recruit him as well. That''s why he did not hesitate to personally teleport to the exit of thepetition stage to take him away first. However, he did not expect that Tang San would understand so clearly what making a blood oath entailed; on the Demon Monster Land, there was nothing more serious than a blood oath. Yet when this young man made his blood oath, he did so with such calm andposure, clearly having thought everything through in advance. "I have only now be the patriarch, so why would you choose to pledge your loyalty to Little Beauty instead of me?" the Peacock Demon King couldn''t help but ask. It suddenly felt that, after the blood oath had been made by Asura, it had somehowe off worse in their conversation. Tang San said, "Because you are not long for this world, and Pretty Girl will be the next leader. Moreover, I like her. I was supposed to guard her side forever. This blood oath is also my vow to her, eternally valid." Hearing his frankness, the Peacock Demon King''s face couldn''t help but change, and the atmosphere in the air suddenly became more solemn, even carrying a hint of threatening coldness. "Do you really think I wouldn''t dare kill you, even if you have sworn loyalty to Little Beauty?" the Peacock Demon King said coldly. Tang San replied indifferently, "I am merely stating a fact. Indeed, you will not kill me, for it would bring no benefit to you. By keeping me, however, you could better assist Pretty Girl, and hope for the revival of the Peacock Demon n. What I can tell you is that I solved the bloodline conflict problem of the Lion Tiger Tribe, and they have be my allies. The entire Lion Tiger Tribe is now with me. In the future, they will also be allies of Jiali City, allies of Pretty Girl." Hearing this, the Peacock Demon King was profoundly moved. He had seen the performance of Big Cat in thepetition and knew well that Big Cat had reached the level of a first-level bloodline. A Race with a first-level bloodline fully supporting Pretty Girl could only mean immense benefits to the Peacock Demon n in the future. "Very good," the Peacock Demon King''s expression softened once again, poured himself another cup of tea, and filled Tang San''s cup as well. "Given your current performance, you are indeed worthy of Little Beauty. Today, if you agree to one condition, I can condone your presence, and will not oppose you being with Little Beauty, provided that she is willing in the future." said the Peacock Demon King. Tang San said, "Please speak." The Peacock Demon King said in a serious tone, "When the Peacock Demon n truly regains its prominence under Little Beauty''s leadership, you must support her choice of an outstanding descendant from within the Peacock Demon n to seed as patriarch, not your own descendants." Tang San was taken aback for a moment, instinctively thinking of the child he had with Pretty Girl in his previous life; his gaze immediately softened, "Rest assured, I also would not allow my children to stay with the Peacock Demon n. One day in the future, I will take Little Beauty away from here, to live a life of our own. It will eventually be so." Seeing his gaze, the Peacock Demon King somehow felt convinced by his words at that moment. Tang San''s gaze restored, as he looked at the Peacock Demon King and said, "City Lord, I have another question I wish to ask of you." "Speak." Tang San said, "Thest time the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor came, it left you gravely injured, and your wounds have probably been hard to heal. If the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor were toe again, how should one respond? With your own power being unable to withstand that being supported by the Ancestral Court, how, then, should Little Beauty manage to contend? Amidst internal strife and external threats, how will the Peacock Demon n be defended? If you give me ten years, perhaps I''ll be confident. But now, I definitely can''t stand against an Emperor." Chapter 509: Chapter 508: Asuras Blood Oath The Peacock Demon King looked at him and said, "Rest assured about this matter. You''re right, my life is soon to end, my bloodline is drying up, and death is not far away. But how could I let Little Beauty inherit this doomed position of patriarch if I haven''t settled external affairs? It''s not only for her but also for the reproduction and flourishing of our Peacock Demon n. Your task is to assist her in stabilizing the internal issues and gaining recognition from the Ancestral Court. As for everything external, I will naturally resolve it. I have quite aprehensive arrangement for the overall situation, and now that you are by her side, I''m even more relieved." At this moment, the Peacock Demon King no longer hid his admiration for Tang San. This young man spoke frankly before him, unaffected by the pressure exerted by the demon. Just this quality alone, at his age, was something no one in the Peacock Demon n could achieve, even Pretty Girl fell a bit short. What wascking even more was social experience. This human youth seemed to possess a kind of magic that, during their conversation, made even the Peacock Demon King unconsciously regard him as an equal. Tang San felt a touch of surprise in his heart. It seemed that the Peacock Demon King still had a trump card up his sleeve. The situation between it and the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor was clearly a fight to the death. What kind of trump card could it possibly have that made it believe it could resolve such an issue? The trouble brought by an Emperor was not something that could be shouldered by just any trump card. "You need not overthink anything. When the timees, in light of your blood oath, I will let you know everything. But do not let Little Beauty know. You will understand when the timees. It''s always necessary to have someone who is in the know. You, who will stay by her side and are aware of the true situation, will be able to guide her better, and also make better use of everything I leave behind." There was suddenly a proud yetplex glint in the Peacock Demon King''s eyes. "Okay," Tang San nodded. Since the Peacock Demon King said he would be told, then it was likely a matter of time. "I appreciate your calmness. Do your best and protect her," said the Peacock Demon King as he took a sip of tea, but hisplexion suddenly turned pale, followed by a slight cough. Tang San frowned slightly. With his insight, he could naturally see the problem with the Peacock Demon King. In thest battle with the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor, it had burned its life force too fiercely, causing its life source to fracture, and once itpletely shattered, that would be its end. This was an injury that was nearly irreversible, thus the saying it didn''t have long to live. If Tang San were still the First-Generation God King, he naturally had methods to treat it, but not as he was now. The Peacock Demon King''s remaining Life Force couldn''t possibly wait for the day he achieved Godking status. At that moment, the Peacock Demon King said, "I will send you back. Don''t go back to the arena, just return to where you are staying." "Sure. I''m staying at the White Tiger Grand Hotel," Tang San replied with a slight nod. Upon hearing the name "White Tiger Grand Hotel," the Peacock Demon King was slightly startled, a yful smile creeping across his face, then he extended his right hand to Tang San and said, "Wee to the Peacock Demon n." Tang San reached out and shook its hand, "For Pretty Girl." With a sh of silver light, in the next instant, Tang San and the Peacock Demon King appeared outside the White Tiger Grand Hotel. The White Tiger Grand Hotel seemed very quiet at this time, with not even a single door guard at the entrance. The Peacock Demon King patted Tang San''s shoulder and said, "Go on. In terms of thepetition, you can act freely; I will announce externally that you have been made a guest elder of our Peacock Demon n. Don''t worry about your human identity. Try to help Little Beauty achieve better results as much as possible, this will be of great help in reducing future obstacles for both of you." "Thank you," Tang San said, grateful for the Peacock Demon King''s affirmation and support, which would certainly be very helpful at least for the time being. Tang San wouldn''t have thought to submit to any Emperor anyway, and seizing the opportunity to make a blood oath today was also to reassure Pretty Girl to let him guard her. With a sh of silver light, the Peacock Demon King disappeared. Watching where it had left, Tang San thought to himself, does this count as getting the father-inw''s approval? Participating in the Ancestral Court Elite Competition seemed to be the right choice after all. Disying strength in battle was more convincing than anything else. The Monster n and Spirit n are still a world that venerates power! Activating hismunicator, Tang San tried to contact Pretty Girl. "Where did you go?" The moment themunication connected, Pretty Girl''s voice came through. "Your father took me away just now," Tang San hurriedly replied. During his time with the Peacock Demon King, the demon had shielded the entire space, rendering anymunicator useless. "Ah?" Pretty Girl eximed in surprise, "You were taken away by my father? What did he want with you?" Tang San said, "He wanted me to pledge allegiance to the Peacock Demon n." Pretty Girl fell silent for a moment, "Did you agree?" "I did not," Tang San replied. "Where are you? I''lle to you right now," Pretty Girl''s voice suddenly became more urgent. "Has yourpetition started?" Tang San asked in surprise. "Not yet, it''s not our group''s turn. If you didn''t agree, my father might... never mind that for now, just tell me where you are, I''ll be right there," Pretty Girl said anxiously. "No need, he already sent me back to the hotel. Although I did not agree to be loyal to the Peacock Demon n, I did agree to be loyal to you. So he didn''t do anything to me. Don''t worry, focus on yourpetition. I won''te over now, your father said many forces might try to recruit me. He will announce that from now on I am a guest elder of your Peacock Demon n." "Loyal to me?" Pretty Girl on the other end clearly paused in surprise. "Yes! What''s wrong with a brother being loyal to his younger sister? Anyway, I will always protect you," Tang San said naturally. "I understand," Pretty Girl''s voice was slightly strange on the other side, "Sorry, brother..." "Forget about that, stabilize your mind, you''re about topete soon. By the way, has Big Cat fought his match yet?" Tang San asked. Pretty Girl''s tone immediately showed a change, "It''s finished. He was really too cunning. Pretending to be seriously injured, his opponent attacked him ferociously from the start, and he kept retreating. Then, he found an opportunity to burst forth and counter-killed his opponent. It only took about fifteen seconds, taking advantage of the moment his opponent paused to catch his breath after the fierce attack, he delivered a direct kill." Tang San murmured, "I knew it would be like this. Alright, let''s not talk about this now; tune yourself up for the uing match. Good luck!"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Yeah, I will. I''ll message you after thepetition ends." Pretty Girl ended themunication, and Tang San did not go to Mount Tianyang or Earth Yin Holy Mountain that day but went straight back to the hotel. He had sustained some injuries today and had just absorbed the Bloodline Brand of the Behemoth giant beast; he needed to adjust himself to see when the best time for absorption would be. His Cultivation base had also just broken through to the level 9 stage, and he needed to consolidate his state. Ancestral Court Square. Pretty Girl, who had just hung up, seemed somewhat distracted. Loyal to me? He said he would be loyal to me? Pledging loyalty was not something taken lightlyit was, in fact, a kind of oath. Moreover, made in front of her own father, it was not that easy to just gloss over! All this time, she didn''t know why Asura had been so determined to protect her at all costs;st time he even taught her a magical skill. That magical skill was truly very powerful, and moved by it, she decided to recognize him as her older brother. But now, her brother had even spoken of loyalty, which made her feel not only touched but also a bit perplexed. What she couldn''t figure out was, why would he do that? The first time they met, they wereplete strangers, yet he kept protecting her, supporting her, without showing any real ulterior motive. Just then, a familiar voice suddenly reached her ears, "Asura has made a blood oath to be loyal to you. Focus on thepetition; this person is trustworthy and has a promising future." Chapter 510: Chapter 509 Planning for a Super First Level Bloodline This was his father''s voice, Pretty Girl instinctively turned his head to look around, but he didn''t see his father''s figure. Wait, what did he say? A blood oath? Swearing fealty with a blood oath? In an instant, Pretty Girl felt his body shiver slightly. What was a blood oath? It was the heaviest of vows! He had actually taken a blood oath to swear loyalty to him? He had always doubted him before, and he had tried to prove his loyalty to him in various ways, showing that he had no other intentions but to stay by his side and protect him. Now he had even taken a blood oath of loyalty to him. No wonder, no wonder his father had epted him. For his sake, he had paid such a price. For a moment, Pretty Girl couldn''t help but have a mix of feelings, even feeling a bit guilty for his previous suspicions towards him. Back in the hotel room, Tang San went straight into the training room. He activated the Aura, allowing it to flow naturally into him. Silently, he operated the Mysterious Heaven Method, cycling through a full cirction. The tea that the Peacock Demon King had given him to drink must have been a true spiritual item, as it was very effective and had greatly reduced his injuries. Moreover, after advancing in the Mysterious Heaven Method, a massive life force would also be generated, which greatly aided in the recovery of his injuries. He should be able to recover soon. The Behemoth giant beast was truly fierce! In a head-on collision, he was no match for it by any means. What he had actually made use of was the opponent''s personality ws. The Behemoth giant beasts were warlike, and at the same time belligerent. On the battlefield, their only goal was to crush their opponents, to defeat them. But as the saying goes, all brawn and no brains, thisnd''s strongest race had almost no ws inbat, but when it came to intelligence, they were trulycking. Therefore, Tang San had chosen to entangle himself in the fight. The opponent had no way to deal with his powerful Flying Ability, only able to waste their bloodline power, continuously unleashing War Stomp in their bloodthirsty state to defend, which Tang San gradually wore down. Tang San''s flying skills were unparalleled in this world, and almost no flying race could achieve such feat. More importantly, the deterrence of his seemingly effortless palm strike was too great. If the roles were reversed, and Tang San was the Behemoth giant beast, he certainly would not have let himself be worn down in such a manner. Instead, he would have conserved his strength and prepared for an attack. In the instant Tang San''s attack hit, he would erupt suddenly. At the moment of collision, it wouldn''t be so easy for Tang San to fly away, and in a trade of blows, the thick-skinned Behemoth might not sustain severe injuries, while Tang San, if he engaged in a hard sh with it, would truly be in trouble. It was very likely he would have to reveal another kind of bloodline power just to withstand it. The end result was naturally Tang San achieving a tactical victory, thereby oveing his opponent and obtaining the opponent''s Bloodline Brand. At this moment, the imprint of the Golden Mammoth from Mao Wenwu still resided within him. Without a doubt, both of these Bloodline Brands were of the highest First Level Bloodline, and both could greatly enhance his physique. Before he had the Behemoth Beast Bloodline, Tang San was already tempted by the Golden Mammoth Bloodline, but now it was different. The Behemoth Beast Bloodline would be the first choice. Moreover, Tang San was also considering whether he could devour the power of both bloodlines into a single brand, or to devour them separately into two individual brands.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Having advanced to the Ninth Stage, he now had an additional brand, so amodating both Bloodline Brands wouldn''t be an issue. However, to some extent, these two brands were somewhat redundant. War Stomp, defense, both were present. This was a bit of a waste. But if they were to be fused into a single brand, Tang San''s body at present was estimated to be unable to withstand it. He didn''t have that foundation yet. To let two such powerful brands fuse together. He first merged with the Behemoth Beast Imprint? But this thing must also be very domineering, and the fusion process will be very difficult. There''s stillpetition to continue tomorrow, and if the fusion process takes a long time, it would not be good to affect the two-person match. Now, Tang San''s confidence in merging the Bloodline Brand is much more sufficient than before. The Field of Fortune and Misfortune can y a significant role in terms of luck, and his Two Qi of Yin and Yang''s ability to be extremely Yin and extremely Yang also aids in the fusion. However, right now the Two Qi of Yin and Yang are not strong enough, and it''s not an easy task to suppress those two bloodlines either. Therefore, after careful consideration, Tang San still decided to wait. He would wait until his Two Qi of Yin and Yang hadpletely advanced to a higher level. Or even evolved into a super first-level bloodline, then he''d proceed with the fusion of both the Behemoth Beast Bloodline and the Golden Mammoth Bloodline. The certainty of sess would then be much greater. And in order to promote the Two Qi of Yin and Yang to a super first-level bloodline, Tang San had also thought of a method. Perhaps there was only one way, which was to merge two types of Bloodline Brands at the same time. One was the bloodline of the Sunflower Spirit n, the Extreme Yang Qi. The other was the bloodline of the Dark Yin Flower Essence n, an inheritance of the Earth Yin Heavenly Spirit Emperor. Only by simultaneously incorporating both the extremely Yin and extremely Yang bloodlines, and having the Bluesilver Emperor''s own very strong and bnced nt-ss first-level bloodline as a moderator,bining the power of the three major bloodlines. Only then could his Bluesilver Emperor, under the tutge of the Two Qi of Yin and Yang, truly develop into a top-tier super first-level bloodline. The difficulty of this was indeed great, but he was not in a hurry. He would first cultivate and supplement the Two Qi of Yin and Yang, and when he reached a certain point, when his body was more resilient, he would consider it. Moreover, it''s very likely that the order would be to first merge the Behemoth Beast Bloodline, increase his own physical strength, and then consider integrating the Two Qi of Yin and Yang into the Bluesilver Emperor, ultimately achieving this super first-level bloodline. Having a rough direction was one thing, but many hardships stilly ahead that he would need to face. This wasn''t a matter that required urgency, it called for waiting for a better opportunity. Having just entered the Ninth Stage, solidifying the foundation was of utmost importance. This Elite Competition was particrly beneficial for him, especially as he was constantly facing powerful enemies, and was able to absorb their Bloodline Brands. These were all top-tier Ninth Stage bloodlines. At the first-level bloodline stage, brands stored in his body would persist, even if he did not absorb them or decided to discard them for a long time, the brands would not dissipate on their own. This was also something Tang San discovered through constant trials; the lower the level of the bloodline, the faster it would dissipate. Conversely, the higher the level, the slower the fading. Like the Golden Mammoth Imprint he had absorbed before, several days had already passed, and it remained the same as when he first devoured it, without any change, as firm as a rock. Not to mention the Behemoth Beast Imprint, which would likely be even more robust. After all, the opponent he faced today even had strength surpassing Mao Wenwu. It was a pity that thest time he faced Star Arrow from the Sunflower Spirit n, he did not dare to absorb its bloodline, fearing it would affect the bnce of his Two Qi of Yin and Yang, which was actually a good opportunity. He could only wait, wait and see if there will be a chanceter. Meanwhile, it was best to wait until his Two Qi of Yin and Yang were more stable before absorbing it. Early morning. When Tang San woke up from his meditation, he could still vaguely feel the pain in the meridians within his body. The explosive power of the Behemoth Beast was indeed too fierce; he was only swept by some of the fringes. Despite a night''s adjustment, even with the nourishment of aura tea, he hadn''t recovered to his best condition. But today''spetition could not be dyed, and he ced even greater importance on the two-person match with Pretty Girl than on the individual matches. After washing up and changing clothes, when Tang San arrived at the breakfast room, he found that the atmosphere was a bit off. In the dining room, hispanions were all sitting together, seemingly waiting for his arrival, but none of them had started eating. Zhang Haoxuan was also there. When they saw Tang San appear, their expressions were somewhat strange, and Zhang Haoxuan waved at Tang San. Tang San quickly approached hispanions and asked puzzledly, "Have you guys eaten already?" "Not yet, we''ve been waiting for you to join us," said Wu Bingji with a smile. "Xiao Tang, you''ve really kept me in the dark," Cheng Zicheng said with a face full of chagrin. Chapter 511: Chapter 510: A Bit Complicated "Ah?" Tang San didn''t react at first, but he quickly understood what she was referring to. "Uh... this..." Tang San scratched his head; he had indeed forgotten about this matter. In yesterday''spetition, he had demonstrated the Golden Peng Transformation, along with a remarkable flying ability. As someone who also possessed the Golden Peng Transformation, how could Cheng Zicheng not be curious and puzzled? In fact, she was the source of Tang San''s Golden Peng Transformation. "What exactly is your bloodline? Why didn''t I see you use the Wind Tiger Transformation during thepetition? What about your wind element control?" Cheng Zicheng pressed on. Tang San replied with a wry smile, "This is a long story. It''s a bitplicated to exin." Zhang Haoxuan nced at him and said, "I have already told them, this matter must be kept strictly confidential. Nobody can reveal anything about your original Wind Tiger Transformation to outsiders. Let''s just say it''s a bloodline variation, plus you originally had Double Bloodlines. Golden Peng Transformation and what''s the other one?" "Hmm, Lion Tiger Change." Tang San knew what he meant. The teacher knew that his Mysterious Heaven Skill was capable of absorbing multiple Bloodline Brands. When Tang San first came to Redemption Academy, he had already informed him, back then he needed Zhang Haoxuan''s support. "Hmm, Lion Tiger Change plus Golden Peng Transformation. You don''t need to ask anything more, just remember to say this if someone asks. Two types of Bloodline Brands." "The Lion Tiger Change of the Lion Tiger Sword Saint?" Du Bai murmured to himself, "Why do I feel like Tang San, you seem to acquire the Demon God Transformation of anyone you''re with." Tang San nced at him, thinking to himself, you''re right. "Let''s eat," Zhang Haoxuan said, diffusing the awkwardness as he invited everyone to breakfast. While having breakfast, everyone was noticeably quiet. Tang San quietly finished his meal first. Then he looked earnestly at his teammates and said, "I''m very sorry, there have been some things I''ve kept hidden from all of you. But please believe me, whether it''s towards Redemption Academy or all of you, I am wholeheartedlymitted. There are some things that I can''t disclose to you, and for that, I sincerely apologize. One day, when I can protect everything with my own abilities, I will reveal everything to you." Wu Bingji smiled and said, "Tang San, you don''t need to say these things; we have always trusted you. Without you, our little team would not havee this far, and none of us would have the strength we have now. For us, you are both a mentor and a friend. You''ve always been helping and teaching each of us. And yet, you are the youngest among us, which has always been strange. In fact, we all guessed that there were secrets about you, but we didn''t probe into them because we could feel your kindness towards us, your constant giving. A person like you, no matter what secrets you have, is someone we absolutely trust. So don''t worry, everyone is just amazed by the strength you disyed yesterday; without knowing it, you''ve already be so strong. Strong enough to be on par with the top fighters of the Monster n and the Spirit n at their peak level."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Yeah! If only we could be as strong as you." Gu Li said with an envious expression. Du Bai curled his lip and said, "You? You have no chance in this lifetime." "You can? That''s way better than you with nobat ability at all," Gu Li retorted. "Believe it or not, I''ll curse you with misfortune!" "Hmph!" Tang San said helplessly, "I am indeed a bit different from everyone else, but no matter what kind of ability, reaching the peak would make it an extremely powerful existence. All of my fellow disciples here have at least a Level 2 Bloodline talent. After the recent enhancement, even the senior brother''s Ice Spirit Transformation should be at the bloodline level of Level 2. As long as we resolve the issue with bloodline intensity, I believe our humanprehension is unmatched by any other race. This journey to the Ancestral Court, I believe you all have also felt it, and everyone has been making progress. When one day you receive recognition from the Demon Emperor, it will prove that you stand at the peak of all races at the same level." "Tang San is right, instead of envying others, we should put in the effort. Let''s continue to push forward!" Du Bai clenched his fist and waved it. Ever since he started climbing the Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain, his understanding of controlling Lucky of the Heavenly Fox Eye had grown day by day. Now that he had be a Four-tailed Heavenly Fox, his confidence had grown much stronger than before. Zhang Haoxuan said, "The speed at which you''re improving now is something we couldn''t have imagined back in our days. I was considered to have a high bloodline intensity, and I worked extremely hard. But at your age, I was still very weak. You should feel fortunate to have met Tang San. Without his help, you wouldn''t have reached this point. Keep up the effort, and aim to reach the Ninth Stage peak soon. Tang San will help you achieve God Rank, and with your bloodline levels, once you achieve God Rank, the future will see you as pirs of our organization. By the way, Tang San, there''s something else I need to discuss with you." "Please speak, Teacher," Tang San said respectfully. Zhang Haoxuan said, "As you be more and more noticeable in this elitepetition, you''ve attracted the attention of our organization. They are now inquiring about your background, hoping to find a way to keep in touch with you, or even recruit you into the organization. Of course, they''re looking for Asura." Tang San himself was a member of the Redemption Organization, but Asura was not. The fact that he had these two identities was known only to the few present. Tang San looked at Zhang Haoxuan and asked, "What do you think?" Zhang Haoxuan smiled and said, "Of course, I kept it a secret for you. There''s too much at stake. So, after I returned yesterday, I also emphasized to everyone the matter concerning your identity. It must be kept in strict confidence, with no leaks whatsoever." "Thank you for understanding, Teacher." Now was indeed not the right time for him to be exposed to the senior levels of the Redemption Organization. With his performance at this Ancestral Court elitepetition, if the Redemption Organization knew it was one of their own, they would undoubtedly provide him with more resources, and he might even attain a high position. However, that would expose him and saddle him with more responsibilities, which Tang San did not wish to happen at this time. Moreover, the knowledge of the Redemption Organization by the Peacock Demon King among the Monster and Spirit ns showed that the Redemption was not so mysterious in the eyes of those ns. The reason the Ancestral Court had not targeted them was simply that the Ancestral Court did not deign to target such a small human organization. But if, not long after, Tang San achieved even better results in the Ancestral Court elitepetition and proved his talent, yet also belonged to Redemption, it could bring disaster to both Redemption and himself. Therefore, Zhang Haoxuan did not need to ask Tang San to know how to respond to the organization. It would be better not to expose him until Tang San had decisively the ability to lead the organization. "You have a duopetition today, right? Who are you partnering with?" Du Bai suddenly asked. "You''ll know when you watch the match today," Tang San replied. The others had only watched thepetition for the first time yesterday, so naturally, they didn''t know he waspeting with Pretty Girl. "Do we need to watch to know that? You''re with the Lion Tiger Sword Saint, right?" Cheng Zicheng snorted and said, "Xiao Tang, I have a favor to ask you. Can you teach me some flying techniques? Watching you fight against that Behemoth giant beast yesterday, I felt ashamed to death. We both use the Golden Peng Transformation, so howe you can fly so well!" Chapter 512: Chapter 511: Powerful Opponent Tang San smiled and said, "Senior sister, do you remember what I told you before? You need to constantly improve your physical strength. The stronger your body is, the more incredible flight maneuvers you can perform. That''s why I asked you to climb the Holy Mountain of the Undying Great Demon Emperor, to see if you could refine your bloodline and increase your body''s strength. Teaching you to fly is no problem. Oh, by the way, my partner for the doublespetition isn''t Big Cat. You''ll find out who it ister. When you''re in front of her, just call me Asura, alright? She doesn''t know my real identity." "So mysterious, still not willing to tell?" Cheng Zicheng pouted, but the thought of Tang San teaching her how to fly made her happy again. Yesterday, when Tang San had transformed into Jinpeng, his flying skills were truly dizzying to witness. Especially those seemingly impossible turns he executed with such ease, it was incredibly cool. If she hadn''t known the eldest disciple for so long, she might have even developed feelings for someone else. "It''s about time to go," Zhang Haoxuan said, "Let''s split up and walk separately to avoid letting others know our rtionship with Tang San. Tang San, you go ahead, we will enter the venueter on our own." "Certainly, Teacher." The group temporarily split up, and Tang San left by himself, still taking a carriage to Ancestral Court Square. "Brother, where are you?" Before he could arrive, hismunication device suddenly rang, carrying Pretty Girl''s voice. "I''m still on the way, should be there shortly. Wait for me at the entrance," Tang San said softly. Pretty Girl said, "Okay!" For some reason, Tang San felt that today, when Pretty Girl called him ''brother'', it sounded much more natural. Could it be because they had met the parents? It seemed that the Peacock Demon King must not have given her any negative feedback after returning home. Well, he had made a blood oath anyway, so there was nothing negative left to say. For her, making countless blood oaths was no issue at all! After all, he could never break his promise. Soon, the carriage arrived at the entrance of thepetition, Tang San alighted from the carriage, and saw Pretty Girl already waiting there, looking charming and lovely. Today she was wearing a long, snow-white dress, her ck hair draped over her shoulders, her beauty was beyond words. At that moment, as the contestants gradually entered the venue, almost all eyes lingered on her. Of course, they didn''t dare linger too long, because on the field, Pretty Girl had already demonstrated quite formidable strength. Her luck hadn''t been as bad as Tang San''s in the individual matches, where she sailed through quite smoothly, but there were more people in her group, and she needed two more victories to advance. Tang San walked quickly to her side, smiling, "Have you been waiting long? Let''s go in."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Mhm," Pretty Girl nodded and walked side by side with him into the arena. "Sorry, brother," she said quietly as they walked. "What for?" Tang San turned to her, surprised. "My father caused you trouble yesterday, and even forced you to make an oath. I didn''t know it would be like that, I''m sorry!" There was a tone of apology in Pretty Girl''s voice. Tang Sanughed, "I was wondering what it was. So, it''s about that! No worries, the oath I made was something I would have done anyway. It''s quite alright! At least now there are no obstacles from your side, and you don''t have to worry about me having any ulterior motives. What''s wrong with pledging loyalty to my own younger sister? I''m willing to do so." "Don''t mention pledging loyalty. I don''t like that," Pretty Girl suddenly said earnestly. Tang San smiled, "It''s okay, don''t think too much about it. You won''t enve me. Besides, an oath made cannot be taken back, can it? Just consider this as a brother''s affection for his younger sister. I think it''s good, it dispels some of the concerns you had before because, until now, I haven''t let you see what my true face looks like. Consider it a form ofpensation." Pretty Girl looked at him with a somewhatplex gaze. Although Tang San had a mask on his face, his eyes were exceptionally clear. In the depths of his eyes, at this very moment, all Pretty Girl could see was her own reflection. She felt truly guilty, guilty for having doubts and apprehensions about someone who had been so wholeheartedly devoted to her. Now that he had even sworn a blood oath, there was indeed nothing left to question. Instead, it was her turn to feel that she was the one at fault. Tang San said, "Alright, gather your focus, we''re about topete. The opponents that follow will definitely be stronger than thest. We need to continually face formidable enemies. I was injured in yesterday''spetition and haven''t fully recovered, so in today''s match, you''re our main force." "Mhm, leave it to me. I haven''t been using my full strength up until now. I should be able to handle it alone," Pretty Girl immediately responded earnestly. Seeing her expression, a twinge shot through Tang San''s heart. If you can handle it alone, then what use am I? That won''t do. However, he had no doubt about Pretty Girl''s words. Her rate of growth was rapid, and he wasn''t even sure of her true strength at the moment, but it was obvious from the fact that the Peacock Demon King had already fully acknowledged her as the sessor. Her previous seclusion and the inheritance from the Peacock Demon n must have been of great importance, giving Pretty Girl the foundation necessary to inherit the throne. By this time, they had already arrived at the waiting area forbatants. The teampetition had arger number of participants, but the elimination process was also quick. The number of matches in the team event was fewer than in the individualpetition. Therefore, the match they would face today was the penultimate one in their group. If they defeated two more pairs of opponents, they could advance from their group to the top sixteen in the teampetition. This was simply due to their not-so-fortunate draw which ced them in arger group. In a group with fewer participants, they would have needed to win only today''s match to make it into the top sixteen. Still the first topete, they didn''t need to rest. They just waited directly in thepetition''s preparatory area. "Prepare to enter the arena." Soon, the referee''s voice was heard. Tang San turned his head to look at Pretty Girl beside him. She nodded at him, and in the next moment, her eyes seemed to brighten, filled with a strong will to fight. As he gazed at her beautiful, delicate face, Tang San''s mind drifted slightly. The her of this moment ovepped a little with the her of his previous life. In this life, however, what was different was her greater ambition and the heavier burdens she shouldered. In his previous life, she had always stayed by his side, apanying him, even willing to pay the price with her own life. So, in this life, he would take good care of her, always standing by her side. The two ascended the stage side by side. However, neither of them noticed that,pared to the previous matches, the distance between them as they entered had noticeably shortened todaymuch like the distance between their hearts. Meanwhile, across from them, two opponents had already stepped onto thepetition tform. When Tang San and Pretty Girl saw the opposing pair, their expressions immediately turned grave. They were also a male and a female duo who seemed no different from humans at first nce. From their appearance alone, it looked like an internal battle among humans. The male contestant had a blue-green diamond-shaped scale on his forehead emitting a faint azure light, the only feature discernibly different from humans. asionally, the pupils in his eyes would narrow into vertical slits. He was about two meters tall, with a well-proportioned figure and handsome features. Dressed in blue attire and with a blue-green cloak on his back, he had a striking, dignified presence. The woman standing beside him was in a fiery red dress, starkly contrasting with his blue-green cloakah, red with green... the contrast was strong. Her dark red hair spilled inrge waves behind her back, and she had a voluptuous figure that appeared both sexy and captivating. But her aura differed from the seductiveness of the Fox Race Girls; it was more aggressive, and in her dark red eyes seemed to flicker strange mes. Chapter 513: Chapter 512 Dragon and Phoenix Pair "We have such opponents in our group?" Tang San asked Little Beauty. Little Beauty said, "I don''t know either. Didn''t we always leave after our matches ended? We didn''t pay attention to who the opponents were." Tang San forced a smile and said, "I thought I was unlucky enough yesterday, but who knew, today is even worse!" He was starting to regret not having used Luck Enhancement on himself beforeing out. It can''t keep going like this! The strength of today''s opponents is even greater than those Tang San faced yesterday. Yes, even stronger than the Behemoth giant beast. Tang San even suspected that the two opponents he and Little Beauty were facing might possibly be the favorites to win this double tournament. After all, the Dragon and Phoenix pairing in the world of the Monsters of the Tianyu Empire was definitely one of the most elite existences. That''s right, the man and woman opposite them were clearly a Dragon and Phoenix auspicious pairing! The man, judging from the aura of his scales, should be a Dragon of the wind attribute. And the woman was undoubtedly a descendant of the Eternal Heaven Burning Immortal Monster Emperor, from the Undying Fire Phoenix lineage. Although there was no Wind Dragon among the Great Demon Emperors, the Crystal Great Demon Emperor, ranked first, was from the Dragon n, which has always been the uncrowned king among the Monster Race; there has never been ack of Dragons among the past Great Demon Emperors. The Undying Great Demon Emperor goes without saying, ranked even above the Sky-breaking Great Demon Emperor, second only to the Crystal Great Demon Emperor and the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox. The title ''Eternal Heaven Burning'' is not a joke. Cheng Zicheng now climbs the Undying Holy Mountain every day for training, and the female contestant before them is a true Undying Fire Phoenix. Both of them, without a doubt, possess top-tier First-Level Bloodlines. Their Dragon and Phoenixbination must also be terrific. Such a pairing should only appear in the finals, shouldn''t it? This is just the group stage, not even the final match. Yet, Tang San and Little Beauty have encountered them. Tang San even wondered if the organizers from the Ancestral Court intentionally did not want humans to advance from the group stage to the finals! In the singles, he kept encountering tough opponents, and now in the doubles, too. The first two matches were rtively easy wins, but what about this one? "Brother, I''ll give it my all," Little Beauty assured with a very solemn look in her eyes, having also recognized the Race of their opponents. It was undoubtedly going to be an extremely difficult match. Meanwhile, the two contestants opposite them were looking back at them with equally solemn expressions. Little Beauty is an inheritor of the Peacock Demon n, with a First-Level Bloodline, and her control over Space was already demonstrated to be extremely strong in previous matches. Tang San and Little Beauty had not watched their opponents'' matches, but this Dragon and Phoenix pair had watched Tang San and Little Beauty''s. Tang San doesn''t even need to be mentioned; he had just defeated a Behemoth giant beast yesterday. It''s hard to say whether the Behemoth, Dragon, or Phoenix is stronger or weaker; it''s a Bloodline of the same level, and the key is the individual''s Cultivation Base. Tang San''s seemingly effortless palm had left a profound impression on them as well, and they certainly wouldn''t want Tang San getting close to them. Therefore, when both parties saw their opponents, their expressions were very solemn, knowing that this match would not be an easy one to win. And the entire audience''s attention was also focused on this match. Although the other two matches were exciting, they clearly couldn''tpare to this one! Just as Tang San had predicted, this Dragon and Phoenix pair were already favorites before the start of thepetition. Even if they were not champions, they were definitely in the running to advance to the finals, the absolute seed yers from Tang San''s group. Tang San and Little Beauty were considered an unexpected rising force, while their opponents belonged to absolute power. How could such a duel not attract attention? The Peacock Demon King sat quietly in the VIP seats, silently watching the stage, his expression somewhat grave. If it weren''t for the Asura''s victory over the Behemoth giant beast yesterday, it wouldn''t believe that its daughter had any chance of victory. It knew all too well that such an arrangement for the tournament and this particr drawing of lots were anything but fair. The Ancestral Court had never shown a shred of goodwill toward the Peacock Demon n. Otherwise, the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor would not have met such a fate. They hade with Pretty Girl this time to vie for a sliver of opportunity, especially after Pretty Girl had inherited her ancestors'' legacy. If they could break through this match, then most of the purpose of their visit would be achieved. Now, it all depended on whether Asura and Little Beauty could defeat the formidable opponents before them. "Asura, aren''t you always able to do what others can''t? In this two-on-two match, let''s see if you can still achieve that." At that moment, high up on thepetition tform, the referee had already announced the start of the match. "Boom" The blue and red lights almost instantly soared into the air on one side of the tform. The dazzling blue light, apanied by the ferocious wind element, burst forth from the Dragon n contestant, illuminating half of the sky on their side. On the other side, the crimson light rose like a roaring me, clearly defined against the blue, yet both covered a radius of several dozen meters around their bodies. "It seems they are quite wary of us," Tang San couldn''t help but say to Pretty Girl beside him upon seeing the sudden outburst from the other side. And they were indeed wary of them, or more precisely, wary of Tang San. In terms of overallbat power, neither the Dragon n nor the Phoenix n were inferior to the Behemoth n, but in terms of defensive power, these two contestants definitely did not match up to the Behemoth n. If even the Behemoth could almost be done in by a close-quarters palm strike from Tang San, they naturally wouldn''t think they could withstand such an attack. Especially since Tang San also possessed the Teleportation Array Diskif he teleported up close and struck with a palm, what then? Therefore, as soon as the match had started, the two opponents each released their powerful bloodline power to create a spatial domain for control and defense, not giving Tang San an easy chance to get close. Golden wings unfolded from Tang San''s back, the Golden Peng Transformation was once again employed. His superior Flying Ability had left a deep impression on all the spectators the day before, and now that he once again disyed the Golden Peng Transformation, it immediately provoked cheers from the audience. With each victory over a powerful foe, Tang San had begun to acquire some fans of his own. Pretty Girl''s full head of ck hair turned into peacock blue, and on her forehead, the distinct Peacock Golden Crown emerged. As the two exchanged nces, Tang San was already soaring into the air, with the fierce Lion Tiger Golden Gang bursting forth. Today, he was at the Ninth Stage!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Although he had previously suggested that Pretty Girl act as the main fighter, with such formidable enemies, how could he possibly allow his beloved to bear most of the pressure? The look in Tang San''s eyes became sharp, and even the Peacock Demon King in the VIP seats could sense that something about him today was distinctively different from yesterday. It wasn''t a difference in strength or aura, but rather in momentum and mindset. Tang San, who had flown into the air, swept his gaze over the direction of the spectators'' seats. At this moment, several members of the Shrek squad had only just settled down, with Cheng Zicheng watching the tform intently. When Tang San turned his head to look over, she immediately understood that he was signaling to her. She clenched her fists, suddenly nervous and excited. It was as if Tang San was telling her from the air, "Watch closely." After ncing in the direction of Cheng Zicheng, Tang San then looked down at Pretty Girl, and his voice followed into her ear. Understanding his intent, she nodded. The next moment, the two moved almost simultaneously. With a sh of silver, Pretty Girl''s delicate figure vanished into thin air. And at that moment, Tang San erupted with a piercing sonic boom, shooting forward like a bolt of lightning. When ites to straight-line sprinting speed, no creature canpare to the Golden Winged Roc. This is also what makes this Race most formidable. Although it wasn''t as instant as teleporting, that momentary rush was absolutely terrifying. Chapter 514: Chapter 513 Sacrificial Strike The Dragon and Phoenix contestants also erupted simultaneously. Their hands sped together, and those initially separate blue and red glows suddenly converged inward, turning into a massive green and red tornado that swept upwards. As the saying goes, wind aids the fire''s intensity, and with wind and fire melding together, they transformed into a giant wind fire tornado that directly covered arge area around them. Before the battle began, they had already determined that they could not let Tang San get close to them at any cost. By maintaining a distance, they aimed to limit Tang San''s capabilities. Both the Wind Dragon n and the Undying Fire Phoenix were adept at mid-to-long-range attacks, and their abilities were far more than just the sum of two whenbined. Almost no Demon King Level strong individuals couldpete against their joint efforts. They had even anticipated that Tang San and Pretty Girl would choose to strike first. After all, only by getting close could Tang San and Pretty Girl find their opportunity. Silver light flickered, and when Pretty Girl reappeared, she was right in front of the Wind Dragon tornado, holding not a Peacock feather in her hand. Yes, it had been switched. During her teleporting, the Peacock feather had been reced. She now held a slender silver-white feather peculiarly featuring three eyes at the rearindeed the Heavenly Mechanism Feather. At this moment, Pretty Girl''s eyes had turnedpletely silver-white, as if she were the messenger of Space, with illusory yet real waves of silver radiance flowing out from the Heavenly Mechanism Feather, stacking upon each other in the air. Each glint of light shing from that feather signified a Spatial crack, and when those cracks ovepped, it wasn''t just Space that was being rentit was creating strange spatial folds and variations.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om This strike unleashed a massive Peacock phantom behind Pretty Girl, a Silver peacock crowned with gold, spreading its wings wide, revealing a splendid spectacle akin to a Peacock''s tail fan, towering dozens of meters high, pressuring all surrounding Space, with only that ovepping series of Spatial cracks quietly slicing downwards! In front of the wind fire tornado, a crevice appeared, that silver fissure silently devoured the violent wind and fire elements, and just like that, it forcefully carved out a crack. The folded Space continuously exploded, bursting with dazzling silver light, but the crack slowly expanded in a short time. Pretty Girl had managed, by her strength alone, to create a gap in thebined attack of the Dragon and Phoenix Combination. The Dragon and Phoenix contestants couldn''t help but show surprise, for even God level strong individuals found it hard to achieve this! Their eyes instantly zed with light, daring not to hold back any longer. But just as they were preparing to give it their all, driving the wind fire tornado to swallow the Spatial cracks and even devour Pretty Girl in the process, that streak of golden light had already arrived! Teleporting is undoubtedly faster than flying, but the speed of the Golden Peng Transformation''s flight over such a distance is scarcely slower than teleporting. Facing a two-against-one, even with the powerful divine tool, the Heavenly Mechanism Feather, Pretty Girl could only keep the crevice in the wind fire tornado open for an instant. But that instant was already enough for Tang San. Without slowing down in the slightest, as if unafraid that the wind fire tornado might close that moment and tear him apart, he charged forth recklessly. He burst through that crack, spinning rapidly as he did so. His wings became the sharpest of des. Like an incredibly sharp golden wheel, he cleaved into the wind fire tornado, reaching the Dragon and Phoenix contestants in almost an instant. All of this happened so quickly that the audience could only see shes of light. Only Cheng Zicheng, who never took her eyes off the contest, realized that what Tang San was using was the very Golden Wing Cloak sh she had been painstakingly practicing! However, the speed, power, and explosiveness Tang San demonstrated were leagues beyond her own. It was the Golden Wing Cloak sh bolstered by the Lion Tiger Golden Firmament! In the instant Tang San charged in, Pretty Girl was surrounded by silver light, teleporting away. The fissure that had been cut open also closed instantaneously. "ng!" The ear-piercing sound of metal shing suddenly erupted. Nearly at the very next moment, the wind fire tornado was already dissipating in the air. Those with keen vision among the spectators could see Golden light slicing through the wind fire tornado. The Wind Dragon contestant threw himself in front to protect the Undying Fire Phoenix contestant, punching out as his fist and arm werepletely covered in azure dragon scales. Each scale erupted with a terrifying storm''s fury, colliding fiercely with the Golden Wing Cloak sh that struck out of nowhere. The golden figure was almost instantly repelled and sent flying backward. Even in that instant, the sound of breaking bones could be heard. The Wind Dragon n contestant''s body was frozen in ce, immobile. It was at this moment that the Wind and Fire Tornado shattered. The golden figure was abruptly rebounded upward, and as silver light shed, Pretty Girl appeared in the inevitable path of the golden figure, catching him with both hands. At this moment, Tang San''s mouth and nose bled, and even his ears were bleeding from the shock. Both of his golden wings were broken, drooping limply by his sides. After being caught by Pretty Girl, he immediately spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, his face pale as gold leaf. "Brother, how are you? You..." The horror in Pretty Girl''s beautiful eyes was palpable. She had never imagined that a single collision would inflict such damage on Tang San. Tang San smiled and shook his head, "I''m all right. My task is done, now it''s up to you." It wasn''t until this moment that changes began appearing on the other contestant from the Wind Dragon n. Starting with the palm, the cyan dragon scales on the hand he had collided with Tang San began to crack, spreading along the hand to the arm. Apanying the breaking scales were his own palm and arm, which continued to splinter upwards. With a boom, the entire right arm of the Wind Dragon n contestant, together with his right shoulder and half of his chest, suddenly exploded, revealing glimpses of his internal organs, with too many ribs to count broken. He fell to the ground with a muffled groan, spewing out mouthfuls of fresh blood. Though the Dragons possessed extraordinary life force, it was clear that even if he survived, he had no strength left to continue the fight. The entire arena erupted intomotion in an instant! Nobody had anticipated that this two-on-two match wouldmence with such a scenario. A single collision, just one collision, and both sides suffered equally severe injuries. Tang San''s intention to trade injury for injury had left his opponent severely wounded. But at the same time, he himself was gravely injured, with his wings broken during the execution of the Golden Peng Transformation; it rendered the transformation useless. At the very least, he shouldn''t even think about using it again for a month. The wings of the Golden Peng Transformation were transformed from the rib bones of the back, so broken wings meant broken ribs, and not just one! It was three on each side, amounting to six broken ribs in total. But the results achieved were also excellent, it was obvious that the injuries sustained by the Wind Dragon n contestant were worse than those of Tang San. If both sides were to be carefully assessed, Tang San might still have some strength to continue fighting, but the Wind Dragon n contestant definitely could not carry on. In terms of strength, many in the arena were Demon Kings, even of the Great Demon King Level. But when ites tobat experience, no one could be said topare with Tang San. Once Tang San saw that their opponents were a Dragon and Phoenix Combination, he knew they were in for a tough battle. The dragon and phoenix bringing auspicious omens is a legend from his past life. The Dragon and Phoenix ns'' synergy is naturally impable. He and Pretty Girl had some tacit understanding as well, but certainly not on the same level as their opponents. Moreover, both the Dragon and Phoenix ns boasted the most powerful first-level bloodlines. The fire and wind elements were alsoplementary. On top of that, their opponents were both at the Ninth Stage peak. Chapter 515: Chapter 514: Gradually Emerging Tacit Understanding If he were to truly rely on brute strength, he would stand a chance only if he used all his bloodline power without any reservations, andbined it with the full-force effort of Pretty Girl, whom he judged to be already powerful enough. Even so, the possibility of mutual destruction was significant, and the likelihood of their defeat was not small. In such a scenario, a head-on battle was clearly not advisable. Therefore, in the time it took for a thought to sh through his mind, Tang San came up with a tactic. What he utilized was the mental inertiamon to all regrbatants. Generally speaking, when two sides engaged in battle with not much difference in strength, stabilizing the situation and making probing attacks were normal. Almost no one would go all out from the start. But what he chose was to perform a skills of sacrifice attack at all costs against the opponent. So, what he had previously told Pretty Girl was to create a space crack in the opponent''s defense so that he would have a chance to break through. Then he used both the Golden Peng Transformation and the Lion Tiger Change to their limits, delivering a full-force sacrificial strike. The Golden Wing Cloak sh also disregarded the endurance of the golden wings. Moreover, with this strike, he had already infused the Two Qi of Yin and Yang, which he had just cultivated and enhanced once more. This attack could be said to be the strongest attack Tang San was capable of at the moment, an attack regardless of his body''s endurance. The devouring and repulsion of the Lion Tiger Golden Gang was fully exercised. In terms of cultivation base, he definitely wasn''t a match for the Wind Dragon n''s warrior, who had the peak, top-tier bloodline of level nine. But when it came to a desperate fight, his action was deliberate, whereas his opponent had to react hastily. Everything happened too quickly. Although the Wind Dragon n and the Undying Fire Phoenix n''s contenders had a high estimation of Tang San and Pretty Girl, they had never thought that the duo could actually be their match. After all, they were even the favorites to win thepetition this time, specifically chosen by the Dragon n and the Phoenix n to demonstrate their formidable strength in the pairs'' contest. Wind and fire support, each enhancing the other, was the core ability of theirbination. With the wind assisting the fire''s fury and the fire borrowing the wind''s strength, the Wind Fire Vigorous Qi they produced was so powerful that it could even bear mountains and seas. At the onset of thepetition, they had nned to deploy the Wind Fire Vigorous Qi immediately,bining range defense with control, then to crush their opponents, denying Tang San any chance to approach. The Wind Fire Vigorous Qi could also block space, preventing Pretty Girl from teleporting. Relying on their crushing force, which alsoplemented each other, they were fully confident they could defeat their opponents quickly, thereby securing their inevitable advance in the group stage. However, what they hadn''t anticipated was that Pretty Girl had already taken control of the Tribal Artifact of the Peacock Demon n. With her activation of the Divine Artifact Heavenly Mechanism Feather, she forcibly opened a rift in the initially forming Wind Fire Vigorous Qi, and the Asura seized this opportunity to perform a skills of sacrifice with all his might, disregarding the bacsh to himself to force his way in. That moment of explosive force, unprotected by the Wind Fire Vigorous Qi and caught off guard, made the Wind Dragon n contender lose hisbat power immediately. A one-for-one exchange! This was a direct payoff. Such a development even made many of the nobles in the spectator''s stands stand up. Those who truly understood the intricacies couldn''t help but be astonished, and their perception of Tang San clearly changed. If before, Tang San''s continual triumph over strong opponents was considered, in part, due to mystery and luckat least that''s how many spectators saw itthen thatst move, with the force of an irresistible force. How could it fail to touch the hearts of these nobles of the Monster n and the Spirit n, with the explosive power, the decisiveness, and the urate judgment of the situation? Even the Peacock Demon King''s eyes carried a hint of shock at this moment. It understood that if it were in Asura''s ce right now, it couldn''t possibly have done better. One must know, the moment one charged into that Wind Fire Vigorous Qi, had the spatial cracks made by Pretty Girlsted even a moment shorter, Asura would likely have been directly shredded by the terrifying vigorous Qi. Even God Rank beings would find it challenging to withstand the explosive fusion power of the Dragon and Phoenix Harmony under suchplementary attributes.N?v(el)B\\jnn Yet, he was so resolute, as if everything was within his judgment. And though the Divine Artifact Heavenly Machinery Feather is powerful, Pretty Girl is not even at the pinnacle of level nine, and she faced two formidable opponents. The spatial cracks she actually managed to create were limited and did not reach deep inside. Therefore, when Tang San charged in, it was he himself who broke through the inner Wind Fire Vigorous Qi. One can only imagine the impact of that moment. In the spectator stands, the Lion Tiger Sword Saint had also arrived today, attending briefly for each two-person fight, watching the initial bout between Tang San and Pretty Girl before leaving. When it saw Tang San''s self-sacrificing explosive strike, its eyes couldn''t help shing with admiration, powerfully swinging its fists in excitement. Compared to Tang San and Pretty Girl, it had always paid much attention to its own opponent. The Wind Dragon n yer, whom Tang San had severely injured, was the very one it would face in the next round''s one-on-one match. It was well aware of that yer''s strength and didn''t have the confidence to defeat him, yet it hadn''t expected Tang San would solve this problem for it today. What is strength? This is absolute strength. Not just one''s cultivation base, but also intertwined with one''sbat experience, awareness, and the ability to seize opportunities. Just that strike alone made Big Cat feel inferior. It didn''t believe it could do better than Tang San, and when facing such opponents, it likely wouldn''t even get the chance to. On thepetition stage. Following Tang San and the Wind Dragon n yer''s mutual heavy injuries, the Wind Fire Vigorous Qi dissipated, leaving only the two female yers supporting their respective partners. The Undying Fire Phoenix''s eyes were filled with lethal intent. The injuries of the Wind Dragon n yer were extremely severe, and if not for the powerful life force of the Dragon Race, another race might have already died. What was even more terrifying was that inside their body, an indefinable force was continuously and wildly shing, to the point where even the powerful bloodline strength of the Wind Dragon n seemed to struggle in suppression. The injuries of the Wind Dragon n yer were bing even more serious. If not treated promptly, they were at risk of losing their life. When Tang San chose his attack target, he deliberately aimed at the Wind Dragon n yer, who was male. Men have a protective desire in front of females, and while he seemed to be targeting the Undying Fire Phoenix Tribe yer, his actual target was the Wind Dragon. The reason was simple: the most terrifying ability of the Undying Fire Phoenix''s Talent Skill was Nirvana and rebirth. If the Undying Fire Phoenix were severely injured, risking a reduction in cultivation base for a Nirvana rebirth, it could recover seventy to eighty percent of its strength. What would be the point then? At this moment, with the loss of the Wind Dragon n yer, the situation on the field changed to a one-on-one between the Peacock Demon n yer Pretty Girl and the Undying Fire Phoenix Tribe yer. Tang San had confidence in Pretty Girl''s strength. With the Tribal Artifact Heavenly Mechanism Feather of the Peacock Demon n in her hands and the additional possession of another strong First level Bloodline, the White Tiger Transformation, along with the divine tool, she was by no means inferior to the representative of the Fire Phoenix Tribe. Moreover, Tang San was well aware of the Wind Dragon n yer''s current condition. The match wouldn''t end until one descended from the stage for treatment, and it remained to be seen whether the Undying Fire Phoenix cared about her partner''s life. Without sufficient life force infusion, the Wind Dragon n yer''s physical endurance couldn''tpare to that of a Golden Mammoth. They would certainly die in no more than ten minutes. And once Pretty Girl and the Undying Fire Phoenix got entangled in a fight, what was ten minutes of dy? "Concede, and treat him," Pretty Girl said coldly to the Undying Fire Phoenix Tribe yer, following Tang San''s suggestion. A struggle shed in the eyes of the Undying Fire Phoenix Tribe yer. Pretty Girl''s voice was pleasant and clear, allowing all spectators to hear it distinctly. Chapter 516: Chapter 515 Opponent Concedes This simple statement was also a tactic of Tang San''s, wasn''t it? The Dragon and Phoenix ns have always had a close rtionship, otherwise, this pair wouldn''t have emerged. At this time, Pretty Girl''s stance meant that the injury of the Wind Dragon n fighter was treatable, and timely treatment could save them. For the Dragon n, regenerating limbs wasn''t a major problem, but death would be permanent. The Dragon n''s bloodline was incredibly rare, and as such, their numbers were also quite limited. Every nsman was extremely precious. If the Wind Dragon n fighter died because the Undying Fire Phoenix insisted on continuing the battle, it would inevitably have a significant impact on the rtionship between the Dragon and Phoenix ns. Therefore, with that one statement, Pretty Girl directly touched upon the opponent''s sore spot. By now, Tang San had retracted the wings on his back, and his entire back was somewhat numb due to intense pain, but he still stood upright with Pretty Girl''s support, his face pale as he silently regted his breathing with the Mysterious Heaven Method. The greatest strength of the Mysterious Heaven Methody in its unending generation of Life Force, which gave him a strong recovery rate. Although he was seriously injured at this moment, he was not as powerless as the Wind Dragon n fighter. Silently, Tang San took out his Earth Shattering Hammer and let go of Pretty Girl''s support. In his eyes, a cold glint flickered. The female fighter from the Fire Phoenix Tribe almost crushed her own silver teeth in frustration; she never would have imagined that today''s match would end in such a dismal defeat. However, things hade to this, and she had no choice left. "Fine, I concede. Heal him," she ultimately chose to concede. Continuing the fight, she had no assurance of victory. From Pretty Girl''s ability to unleash Wind Fire Vigorous Qi using the Heavenly Mechanism Feather, she realized this opponent was tough to handle, not to mention how much strength the male fighter still had left was hard to say. The chance of her winning was slim. Moreover, with her partner so grievously injured, continuing the fight posed the risk of death. And even if he didn''t die, he clearly wouldn''t be able to participate in the next round of doubles. With such severe injuries, the Wind Dragon n fighter needed immediate attention from the Dragon n for limb regeneration, which was of utmost importance. Pretty Girl was caught off guard by how readily her opponent conceded and couldn''t help but turn to look at Tang San. What she saw was a faint smile at the corner of his mouth beneath the mask. At that moment, she even wondered if from the very beginning, he had anticipated that injuring one of the opponents severely would end the match like this. When she first realized how formidable their opponents were, Pretty Girl couldn''t help but feel nervous inside. After all, it was abination of the Dragon and Phoenix ns! Yet, such an opponent was resolved just like that, something she could never have imagined. She didn''t suffer any injuries herself, while her opponents had already conceded. Tang San put away the Earth Shattering Hammer and said to Pretty Girl, "Help me over." Pretty Girl supported him as they slowly made their way towards the two opponents. By this time, the referee had already announced that Tang San and Pretty Girl had won the match. Arriving in front of the Wind Dragon n fighter, who was now unconscious, his wounds had been hastily sealed by the female fighter of the Fire Phoenix Tribe to prevent excessive blood loss. However, his face was as pale as gold paper, constantly fluctuating between shades of green and red. The Two Qi of Yin and Yang were indeed domineering! Once it prates the enemy''s body, it is indeed difficult to withstand thebination of the utmost yin and yang. This supreme yin and yang energy, once it loses the neutralizing effect of the Bluesilver Emperor and is injected into an enemy''s body, would immediately erupt, causing the energies to conflict with each other as well as triggering the internal conflict of the opponent''s own Two Qi of Yin and Yang, severely disrupting the bloodline. Tang San''s right hand grabbed the sleeping fighter''s remaining hand and silently operated the Mysterious Heaven Method, drawing the opposing energies of Yin and Yang from the fighter''s bodyof course, along with the Bloodline Brand. This was the Dragon n, and although the Wind Dragon n was not one of the most powerful among the Dragon n, it was still a dragon bloodline, the pinnacle of the Monster''s bloodline. Before long, the changing colors on the Wind Dragon n fighter''s face visibly disappeared, and his breathing stabilized, though he remained deeply asleep. "Return and provide him with arge supply of Life Force, he won''t be in any danger. He needs time to recover," Tang San told the Fire Phoenix Tribe fighter. The female contestant from the Undying Fire Phoenix Tribe looked at him with icy eyes and said, "I hope you can still participate in the individualpetition. I''ll be waiting for you there." After saying that, she picked up her teammate and walked away. Pretty Girl helped Tang San to his feet, and feeling the fragrant scenting from her body, Tang San was in high spirits. What was a little injury anyway? When he distinctly felt the concerning from Pretty Girl, his heart nearly melted. "Brother, how are you doing? Do you want me to carry you down too?" Pretty Girl whispered.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om A word "Okay" almost slipped out from Tang San''s mouth. But when he thought about the image of being carried by Princess Pretty Girl, which was indeed very beautiful, he still suppressed the impulse. "No need, I''m fine. Just help me down," he said. Under all the eyes fixated on them, and especially with his future father-inw probably watching, it was best to be cautious with his words and actions. There was no rush at the moment. With the assistance of Pretty Girl, the two of them left the arena together. Below the stage, the Peacock Demon King had already been waiting there. "Father," Pretty Girl was startled to see him. The Peacock Demon King nodded at her but quickly stepped over to Tang San, handing him a silver box, "Take this when you get back. It should not affect yourpetition tomorrow." "Thank you, patriarch," Tang San nodded slightly in gratitude and unhesitantly took the box. He didn''t even need to look inside to know it contained something valuable. He had even guessed beforehand that the Peacock Demon King would present him with a gift. It should not be forgotten that despite the low visibility of the Peacock Demon n in the Ancestral Court, even under pressure from the court, the Peacock Demon n was still a family with a first level bloodline, and more importantly, it was the real dominator behind the Spirit Rhinoceros corporation. To say they were the wealthiest family was no exaggeration. The Peacock Demon King certainly did notck good things. Otherwise, how could he have survived until now after burning half of his bloodline''s origin, along with his life force, in such a way in the past? "Little Beauty, you take him back," the Peacock Demon King said to Pretty Girl. "Okay," Pretty Girl had already nned to do so. With her father''s approval, it was naturally justified. The Blood Oath yed a key role at this moment; the Peacock Demon King obviously had truly epted Tang San. It even understood Tang San''s feelings for Pretty Girl. So what? With the binding of the Blood Oath, he would never betray Pretty Girl, and she could have him do anything at any time. Tang San proved his abilities through thepetitions, proving not only that he was trustworthy but also that he had sufficient strength. This had the Peacock Demon King''s regard for him growing day by day. He had thoroughly investigated the entire process of Tang San''s participation in thepetitions in Jiali City, even how he had gained the title of noble. He was extremely surprised by the young man''s growth. Dual bloodlines, and one of them a first level bloodline, how did thise to be? No one knew. Even before, during thepetitions at the Grand Animal Fighting Arena in Jiali City, his bloodline power was not even like what it was now. Regarding this matter, the Peacock Demon King had issued strict orders to seal off any news about Asura and any information rted to it. From its perspective, Tang San must have been cultivated by the Redemption Organization specifically to assist Pretty Girl, which was what it wanted to see. Moreover, with the constraint of the Blood Oath, there was no worry that Tang San would do anything unfavorable to Pretty Girl. And the fact that the Peacock Demon King had appeared after Tang San''spetitions twice was not just for the superficial purposes but also to disperse the messengers of the great Emperors from the Ancestral Court both times. Chapter 517: Chapter 516: Healing Wounds Every Emperor had a dedicated Messenger looking for outstanding talents during thepetition. When they spotted a contestant with enough potential, even if that contestant lost the match, they might still earn the Emperor''s favor and enticement, thereby increasing the Emperor''s power. Because Tang San was human, he hadn''t attracted much attention in the previous matches, not until he defeated the Behemoth giant beast in thest round and disyed his dual bloodline, whichpletely changed the situation. Before he left the stage, the Peacock Demon King had already dispersed all the Messengers who hade tomunicate, iming Tang San was one of his own from Jiali City. This was why Tang San hadn''t received anymunication from the Messengers of the Emperors. The situation today was naturally the same. Although bound by a blood oath, the Peacock Demon King also didn''t want Tang San to get any other ideas due to the attention from the Emperors, nipping any such possibilities in the bud. Even if Tang San guessed this, he didn''t care, as he hadn''t nned on being enticed by any Emperor. By the time Tang San and Pretty Girl had left the Ancestral Court Square, all the members of the Shrek squad and Zhang Haoxuan had already been waiting. Even the carriages were ready. Seeing Pretty Girl supporting Tang San as they came out, everyone hurriedly approached. Zhang Haoxuan looked at Tang San with concern and asked, "How are you doing? Why push yourself so hard?" Tang San replied with a wry smile, "I''m not as strong as my opponent; I wouldn''t have won if I hadn''t pushed myself. I''m fine, don''t worry, I just broke a few ribs at the back. They''ll heal soon." Zhang Haoxuan nced at him, then at Pretty Girl beside him, and said, "Get in the carriage first. We''ll talk more when we get back." "Okay, good," Tang San replied, and with Pretty Girl''s help, he got into a carriage. Instead of leaving when hispanions arrived, Pretty Girl also boarded the carriage with him. Just as Du Bai was about to follow them into the carriage, Cheng Zicheng pulled him back down. "Why are you pulling me?" Du Bai asked, confused. Cheng Zicheng replied irritably, "Are your eyes just for decoration? Why cause trouble? Squeeze into the carriage behind." Du Bai blinked, surprised, "You mean..." But Cheng Zicheng ignored him and turned to walk toward the carriage behind. Gu Li said in a somewhat sarcastic tone, "Some people ah! Even with three eyes, they''repletely clueless." "Who are you calling stupid!" "Whoever is stupid is who I''m talking about." As they bickered, everyone boarded the carriage behind. "Are those yourpanions?" Pretty Girl asked as she ced a soft cushion behind Tang San. At this point, the numbness in his back had turned into acute pain. He didn''t dare lean back but held onto the handle beside the seat of the carriage, leaning his body slightly forward. "Yes, they are all mypanions," Tang San replied softly. Seeing him sweat on his forehead with a paleplexion, Pretty Girl said, "Don''t talk anymore." "Okay," Tang San responded, then closed his eyes and continuously circted the Mysterious Heaven Method, using the energy of the Mysterious Heaven Method to stabilize his previously fractured ribs and adjust the damaged bloodlines around them, nourishing them and aiding the healing to progress in a positive direction. In fact, his injuries were not just the ribs but also included internal organs. His injuries from yesterday hadn''tpletely healed and today''s damage was even more serious. That strike earlier was an all-out effort on his part. Only by doing so had he been able to ovee and win. The damage to his opponent was serious, and he, too, had suffered severe reverse shock injuries. If not for the strong protective properties of the Lion Tiger Golden Gang and its powerful repelling force, he might have ended up unconscious like his opponent. Even so, his organs had been misced at this time, as if they were burning from a fierce fire. He could only rely on the Mysterious Heaven Method to slowly adjust his organs one by one, allowing them to return to their correct positions, before he could slowly regte his breathing. Under normal circumstances, such injuries would take over a week to heal, even with Tang San''s experience and the dense spirituality of heaven and earth in the Ancestral Court. But since the Peacock Demon King had given him that box and told him that with what was inside, there wouldn''t be any impact on the subsequentpetition, he should be able to recover quickly. Now wasn''t a good time to use it for treatment while on the carriage; better to go back first. Before that, he needed to get his body in order and prepared. If Pretty Girl wasn''t worried that space teleportation would aggravate his injuries, she would have directly teleported him back. But the distance from the White Tiger Grand Hotel to the Ancestral Court Square wasn''t too far, so riding in the carriage was the safer choice. The carriage steadily arrived at the White Tiger Grand Hotel, and everyone alighted, with Pretty Girl carefully assisting Tang San. His clothes were soaked through with sweat. Adjusting his organs and ribs along the way had brought severe pain. His face was pale, and even the mask on his face was covered with ayer of mist. "You should go back. I''ll be fine with everyone looking after me," Tang San said to Pretty Girl at the entrance of the hotel. Of course, he hoped Pretty Girl would take care of him, but he wasn''t sure what state he would be in when he healed his injuriester. If he identally dropped his mask, that would be socially disastrous. At least for now, he couldn''t let Pretty Girl know he was Tang San. Pretty Girl looked at him, then at the others, and nodded gently, "Then take care of yourself, and contact us anytime if you need anything." "Hmm, okay. You get some rest too." Tang San watched until Pretty Girl left before he entered the hotel with the help of Du Bai. In a low voice, Du Bai said, "Such a beautiful girl! Is that the one from the Peacock Demon n?" He had heard about Pretty Girl from Tang San. "Yes. That''s her," Tang San nodded. Zhang Haoxuan said, "She''s one of us too." All eyes turned to him as Zhang Haoxuan said, "She''s a Blue Level redemption from our Redemption Organization. The daughter of the Peacock Demon King, the heiress to the next patriarch. She''s also one of the most important existences in our organization right now." As he spoke these words, he had already enveloped their surroundings with his divine consciousness. The reason Tang San didn''t call him teacher when he saw Pretty Girl was precisely to avoid revealing his identity, which was another important reason he asked Pretty Girl to go back first.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Blue Level redemption? Hearing this term made everyone''s faces show signs of change, all the more so when they heard "the Peacock Demon n''s heiress". That was truly terrifying. "She''s human, isn''t she? How could...", Wu Bingji, who was alwaysposed, couldn''t help but look shocked. "That''s a long story. Anyway, just remember that all members of the Redemption Organization in Jiali City are to serve her in the future, helping her to control the Peacock Demon n and even Jiali City. This is the most important and biggest operation in our organization''s history. When the timees, the organization''s strongest members will alsoe here. We''re telling you now because this time might not be very long." While speaking, they had already gone upstairs and brought Tang San into his room. "I thought Xiao Tang had fallen for a great beauty, but it turns out to be a mission for our Redemption," Du Bai said as he closed the door, having a sudden realization. Tang San didn''t exin, letting Du Bai help him to the training room. Frowning, Zhang Haoxuan said, "If the injury is serious, don''t participate in theterpetitions." "Let''s see how it goes, I''ll try to heal first. Let''s see if I can recover quickly." Tang San could give up the individualpetition, but he definitely had to go through the pairpetition with Pretty Girl. In order to heal as quickly as possible, he would have to use his divine consciousness, no matter what. "Okay, then you heal up on your own, and call us if you need anything," Zhang Haoxuan said as he left with the rest. He still had to exin to the others about Pretty Girl''s ascent to the throne. He had chosen this moment to reveal it because the Peacock Demon King''s life may not be long for this world, and more importantly, these young people were growing quickly. Their current powers had just begun to qualify to get involved in this matter. They all needed to support Pretty Girl in the future, so it was essential to inform them about the general situation now. Chapter 518: Chapter 517: Rare Elixir ``` Drawing in the aura of the training room, Tang San allowed the aura to swirl around his body before taking out the box given to him by the Peacock Demon King. The surface of the box was emitting a faint silver glow and spatial fluctuations, clearly indicating that the object inside was isted by space, hence no aura was being emitted. Tang San took a deep breath to steady the pain in his body before carefully opening the box and wiping away that space power. Immediately, a cool breath surged out, causing the temperature in the entire training room to drop significantly. Tang San slowly lifted the lid of the box. Insidey two translucent, snow-white pills. They looked more like two gemstones, snow-white with a faint mist swirling within. It was unclear what they were made of. With Tang San''s extensive knowledge of medicine, he couldn''t even discern what kind of medicine these were made of. Clearly, they must be nts unique to this world. Tang San activated his Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, observing carefully. All he could see was the mist encircling, but under the observation of luck, he found nothing amiss. It was clear that there was definitely no harm to him from this object. He pinched one pill between his thumb and forefinger, bringing it in front of hima pill the size of a walnut, emitting a cold and refreshing fragrance that revitalized the heart and spleen. Tang San ced the pill in his mouth, and instantly, his whole body shivered, as a stream of chilling air shot into his throat and quickly spread throughout his body.N?v(el)B\\jnn Tang San felt as though his entire body had been frozen in that instant, a sensation that even slowed down his Spiritual Power. It seemed as if he had turned into an ice sculpture at that moment. However, in the next instant, a burning heat ignited suddenly from the depths of his Dantian, from where the Bloodline Brand resided, and quickly spread through his body. Wherever the heat passed, the ice and snow melted. His bloodline felt as if it had been rejuvenated, bursting with warmth. The slow heating turned into an indescribablefort. His bloodlines seemed to have reached their peak in that instant, with broken bones healing rapidly. Disced internal organs also quickly resumed their rightful ces under the push of vigorous qi and blood. His qi and blood surged like the torrential Yangtze River. In his Dantian, each Bloodline Brand shone dazzlingly, as if a special force was purifying them, silently refining every brand. Tang San''s cultivation base, which had just reached the Ninth Stage not long ago, was also quickly stabilized, and his whole body''s air felt an indescribable sense of transparency. The severe injuries he had sustained were healing at a visible pace, and his condition was improving in an even better direction. The purification of qi and blood even caused his Sea of Spirit to boil, and his divine consciousness fluctuated unstably within, as more Spiritual Power was being transformed in the direction of divine consciousness. At this moment, Tang San was astounded. Although he had guessed that the Peacock Demon King must have given him some great treasure, he had not expected it to be to such a degree. What kind of existence was this? It had allowed him to recover so much so quickly? It had brought him to such a state. The grave injuries were almost instantaneously healed! This was simply too incredible. This couldn''t be described merely as a natural treasure; it was definitely at the level of a Divine Object. The preciousness of this thing was certainly no less than that of an ordinary divine tool. The Peacock Demon n really had profound depths. However, he could also feel that the pill would be extremely effective for those below deity level, but its efficacy would be greatly reduced for those beyond deity level. And for him right now, it was just perfect. Three circtions of breath adjustment passed before the medicinal power gradually stabilized. Tang San''s injuries hadpletely healed, with bones continuing to mend. At this rate, he would be as good as new in no more than two hours. Tang San dared not rx, as this excellent pill could not be wasted in the slightest. He simply kept his cultivation base running, absorbing the medicinal power, gradually entering a state ofplete immersion. In his meditative state, he gradually lost all perception of the external world, entering deep meditation. ``` But just at that moment, at the location of his Dantian, a faint glimmer of light shed, and a petite figure had already quietly appeared in the training room. She seemed to be about three or four years old, with a delicate and carved appearance, her little face plump and white, looking exceedingly adorable. Her eyes were like crystals, glitteringly transparent, so clear that they seemed to reflect the soul. No sooner had she appeared than her little nose began to twitch, as if she was sniffing something. Soon, her eyes lit up as she spotted the silver box on the ground. She reached out to open the box, revealing the remaining pill inside. She blinked, giggled, and grabbed the pill with both hands, stuffing it directly into her mouth. She was still young, and the pill was somewhatrge. Once it entered her mouth, her cheeks immediately puffed up. She blinked herrge eyes, seemingly struggling to swallow the pill slowly. And in that instant, her whole body''s skin turned crystal clear and translucent. What was more peculiar was her body, which had initially looked only three or four years old, began to slowly stretch out, extending arms and legs. In a very short time, she had grown to look like a five or six-year-old. In her eyes, there was a hint of confusion. She looked at her hands and then at Tang San beside her. Gradually, a faint light seemed to flicker deep within her eyes as if she remembered something. She turned around, carefully approached Tang San, and nted a kiss on his cheek with a "smack." Then her body shed with light, transforming back into a beam of crystal light that drilled into Tang San''s Dantian and disappeared without a trace. The night passed without incident. When Tang San awoke from his cultivation the next time, the sky outside was already bright. He stretched his body vigorously, and immediately, his bones emitted a series of "crackling" sounds. The qi and blood in his body flowed powerfully, making him feel unspeakablyfortable as if in that moment, his whole being had be translucent. All his injuries hadpletely vanished, his cultivation base had advanced further. What was more important was that each of the Bloodline Brands in his Dantian had clearly be more transparent, and the rtionship between them seemed more harmonious. "Eh?" Tang San discovered that the Crystal Brand, which represented Jingjing and had always been dormant in his Dantian, was now significantly brighter than before, emitting a crystalline shine. Not far from it, the Blue Silver Emperor Brand, encircled by the Two Qi of yin and Yang, seemed as if its own light was overshadowed by it. The other Brands that had not yet been absorbed by Tang San also seemed to have been purified, all resting quietly within his Dantian. These are all treasures! The Wind Dragon Imprint, the Behemoth Beast Imprint, and the Golden Mammoth Imprintthree first-level Bloodlines. If Tang San could absorb all three first-level Bloodlines, his strength would undoubtedly leap qualitatively again. Of course, how to arrange them, how to absorb them, remained a problem. He needed enough time and bodily tolerance to consider these things. What my father-inw gave me yesterday, it truly was an excellent thing! It''s a pity that my current level of cultivation is far from sufficient; otherwise, I could really consider saving his life. The Peacock Demon King burned his essence, a type of problem that could only be solved if Tang San became a Godking again, invoking the immortal aura. The pill from yesterday, despite its quality, didn''t have such an effect. The pill, eh? Where is my pill? Just as he thought of this, Tang San suddenly realized that the silver box in front of him was open, and the remaining pill that had been inside was nowpletely gone, without a trace. Chapter 519: Chapter 518: Where Has It Gone? The sudden rush of joy was instantly reced by cold sweat. This was an absolutely rare treasure! Just consuming one had such a beneficial effect; where had the other one gone? Could someone have entered his room and taken it? But even if he had been in deep meditation before, it was impossible that hecked all alertness. Surely, he would have noticed someoneing close to him. Impossible! Both his divine consciousness alert and Spirit Rhinoceros Eye would have definitely detected something amiss. But the pill was indeed gone. How could this be exined? Could it have run away on its own? Or possibly dissipated? The good mood dissipated significantly, and Tang San''s face became somewhat unsightly. He deeply regretted why he hadn''t put away the remaining pill after taking the first one yesterday. If he had stored it in his space storage, this wouldn''t have happened. This was a matter he could only acknowledge to himself, with no way to speak of it to others. Could he possibly go to the Peacock Demon King and say, "One of your pills ran away, can you please give me another one?" The effect of the pill was almost equivalent to an extra life! It could heal severe injuries in a short amount of time, having the effect of bringing back the dying to the world of the living. The Peacock Demon King had given him two, likely so he could keep one in case he was injured again during thepetition. But unexpectedly, it had disappeared into thin air. What kind of situation was this! Tang San was sullen, but at this moment, he was utterly helpless. He could only sigh inwardly, let it be. It was already daylight outside, and there was an individual match today. Since his body had improved, he of course had to continue participating in thepetition. Moreover, if he could defeat his opponent today, he would be able to advance out of the group stage and enter the top sixteen of the individualpetition, entering the real final round. There were rewards for making it into the final round. The further up he went, the better the rewards. Now he, Pretty Girl, and Big Cat were all one step away from making it through the group stage. Pretty Girl needed two more matches, while he and Big Cat only needed to win one more match to advance to the final round. After a quick wash and change of clothes, Tang San left his room quickly and headed to the dining area. None of hispanions were there; it seemed they had already eaten breakfast and left. They probably had to attend the morning matches. They likely thought that because of his injuries, he wouldn''t be able to continuepeting, which is why they didn''t call for him. My pill And again, he thought of that cold aura. So much so that even his breakfast felt tasteless. But as someone who had been a human for three lifetimes, his temperament was extraordinarily stable. After a brief bout of sullenness, he stopped dwelling on it. After breakfast, he headed straight to Ancestral Court Square. Most groups had only one or two matches left, so although Tang San was in Group Three, under the situation of having threepetition tforms, it was very likely he had topete in the second round or even the first round today. Fortunately, he was not toote. When he arrived at Ancestral Court Square, today''s matches were just about to start. As he had predicted, although there were still threepetitors in the other groups, there was only one match for each group today, so as apetitor in Group Three, he was up for the first round. Only when it reached the finals would the three tforms be condensed into one. Tang San was thest to arrive. In fact, if he had been slightlyter, he would have been dered to have forfeited the match. Rushing into the arena, he hurried onto thepetition tform. He hadn''t even had time to get in touch with Pretty Girl and his otherpanions. But the moment he stepped onto thepetition tform, a buzz of surprise erupted from the crowd. Clearly, the audience who had watched yesterday''s pairspetition had not expected him to be able to participate today. Tang San stood opposite his opponent, who looked distinctly unhappy when he saw Tang San appear across from him, full of energy despite a hint of eagerness. This was a Monsters race contestant with a somewhat paleplexion, obviously injured in a previous match and not yet fully recovered. The opponent was tall and exuded a ferocious aura, but for some reason, when Tang San looked at him, he could distinctly sense that the opponent was blustering, with a faint heart beneath the tough exterior.N?v(el)B\\jnn "The match begins!" The referee didn''t care about the mood of the contestants and directly announced the start of today''s match. Without hesitation, Tang San''s back shed with golden light, and a pair of wless golden wings spread out. They elevated him off the ground. Since the Golden Peng Transformation had already been exposed, there was no need to conceal it. Moreover, with the speed of the Golden Peng Transformationbined with Tang San''s flying skills, and the dominance of the Lion Tiger Golden Gang, it was a perfect match. It would give him an incredibly powerful burst and attack speed, the best way to counter his opponent. But just as Tang San was about tounch an aerial assault, his opponent took a step back and shouted loudly, "I concede!" Tang San, ascending into the air, showed a surprised expression but quickly realized what was happening. He spread his wings to hover in midair, his face revealing a faint smile. After waiting through the clouds, the moon''s brilliance is finally revealed; his luck was finally turning up! In a brief moment, he understood why his opponent had conceded. Their group was quite strong, with the Golden Mammoth Tribe, the Sunflower Spirit n, and the Behemoth n. Any of these were hot contenders to advance, but they all had the misfortune of encountering Tang San, or rather it was Tang San''s ill fortune to face them. While Tang San was constantly battling strong opponents, the other matches in his group were more like minor skirmishes. Although his current opponent had appeared here and defeated several others,paring the intensity of their battles to Tang San''s was practically iparable. He simply couldn''t match up to Tang San''s previous three opponents. Seeing Tang San still unharmed and unleashing the Golden Peng Transformation, and with his own wounds not yet healed, there was no other choice but to concede unless he wanted a death wish. Tang San was not one for leniency; in previous matches, he even had a record of killing a Time Crocodile contestant. The Monster contestant dared to appear in the match today thinking that Tang San had been severely injured the day before and would probably give up today''s match. And if Tang San were to give up, wouldn''t he naturally progress into the top sixteen of the finals? This would be far beyond thepletion of his mission and might even attract the favor of an Emperor. Tang San had already caught the attention of Emperors'' Messengers in the earlier rounds, and while his opponent today had made it this far, close to advancing, his previous opponents weren''t strong, so he hadn''t drawn much notice. However, luck would not always follow him, and seeing that his opponent was still formidable, as if he had never been injured, he dared not hold onto any hope of being lucky and directly chose to surrender. "Group three, number six wins. Congrattions on entering the top sixteen of the final circle." The referee announced Tang San''s victory, which meant he was now one of the top sixteen in this Ancestral Court Elite Competition, standing at the peak below the deity level in the Ancestral Court. Who among the top sixteen would win the crown was anyone''s guess. At this level, various factors such as racial counterbnce, chance, and match experience, among others, could affect the subsequent matches. The injuries umted during earlier matches would also impact the oues. Making it into the top sixteen was proof of one''s strength, a real contender for the Ancestral Court''s attention. And Tang San, advancing to the top sixteen as a human, was an unprecedented urrence in the history of the Ancestral Court Elite Competition. Humans were a vassal race! But at this stage, no one would affect the fairness of the match, especially since the Peacock Demon King had personally stated that this was his vassal. In theter final stages of thepetition, the Emperors woulde to watch the matches personally. Chapter 520: Chapter 519 Dark Demon Lord Folding his wings behind him, he fell from the sky. Tang San let out a long sigh of relief. In the individualpetition, entering the top sixteen meant he had essentiallypleted his task. If Big Cat and Pretty Girl could also make it into the top sixteen, they would upy three of the top sixteen spots. If they encountered each other in the final stage''s drawing lots, Tang San could choose to concede, securing precious rest time for them and a further advance. The ideal situation would be not drawing them, allowing Tang San to defeat one or two more opponents for them so they could meet at a higher rankthat would be ideal. But by making it into the top sixteen, Tang San had alreadypleted his basic mission. Even for Big Cat, as long as he could break into the top sixteen, he would be enough to gain attention from both the Lion and Tiger ns. After the previous matches ended, Big Cat had already receivedmunication from several Emperor Messengers, but it responded by iming a need to focus onpeting and did not interact with them. This was also a suggestion from Tang San beforehand.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The ones who would lend full support were ultimately their own race. Although the Lion and Tiger ns had previously expelled the Lion Tiger Tribe, Big Cat was now proving the powerful bloodline strength of the Lion Tiger n. Unless they were fools, they would understand what to do. Once Big Cat broke into the top sixteen and into the finals, that would be sufficient proof of its potential, an achievement the Lion and Tiger ns hadn''t managed in many years. By then, the God-killing Sword of the Golden Lion n would rightfully belong to him, and moreover, he would have the full support of the Lion n. As for Pretty Girl, the top sixteen was not enough. Tang San and Big Cat could both be considered dark horses in thispetition, but Pretty Girl was not. She was the legitimate sessor of the Peacock Demon n with a First-Level Bloodline. Any First-Level Bloodline entering the top sixteen was normal. She needed to go further. She had to prove not herself, but her capability to be the sessor of the Peacock Demon n, and also that she was capable of defending Jiali City. Stepping down from the stage, Tang San was immediately met by Big Cat, who was preparing to go up. The first three battles were the first, second, and third groups. So, naturally, the next three battles would be the fourth, fifth, and sixth groups. Tang San approached Big Cat, lifting his right hand; Big Cat did the same and high-fived him. "Wait for me in the finals circle," Big Cat said with a burning gaze, its fighting spirit rising to the peak at that moment. "Good luck!" Tang San didn''t say much, just firmly grasped its hand. As they brushed past each other, Tang San returned to the waiting area, while Pretty Girl was already there waiting. Seeing him, she approached proactively. "Are you all right?" she asked Tang San with a smile. Tang San nodded, "Unscathed." "I didn''t expect father to be so generous, to actually give you the Heaven Spirit Pill. This pill is a secret concoction of the Peacock Tribe, specifically for those below deity level. It''s said to be able to heal as long as one is still breathing. Although it''s for those below deity level, it was still categorized as a Divine Object in the old days. Father said he gave you two. To my knowledge, there are only a dozen or so left in the entire tribe." Lost one, huh! Tang San thought to himself with a wry smile. "Do you know who your opponent is today?" Tang San asked Pretty Girl. Pretty Girl said, "I know, quite strong. A Spirit Monster powerhouse. But I''m confident." "That''s good." Tang San smiled slightly and said, "When I saw your divine tool yesterday, I knew you wouldn''t have any problems. However, you still have another personal matchter, which might be a bit tough." "No problem, there''s a day of rest before the finals. Besides, I have the Heaven Spirit Pill!" For the first time in front of him, Pretty Girl was no longer keeping a cold face. Seeing her smile, Tang San''s heart felt like it was melting, "Still, be careful not to get injured." At this moment, Big Cat had already stepped onto thepetition stage. Compared to the initialck of interest when he first entered thepetition, Big Cat had gained some poprity through his outstanding performance in the group matches. The group he was in was rtively weak in overall strength, not as monstrous as Tang San''s group, but it was not without its own powerhouses. However, whenever it faced a strong opponent, it would always defeat the adversary with an overwhelming posture. In addition to showing strength, it also demonstrated tactics like feigned injuries, revealing a brave and strategic overall capability, and had begun to attract the attention of others. However, up until now, the Lion n and Tiger n had not approached it, and naturally, there were many reasons for this. There were internal issues within the Lion and Tiger ns and problems between the two ns. Of course, the most important reason was that, at least for now, Big Cat had not yet entered the final round. Only by making it out of the group could it truly move up to another level. And the match it faced now was a crucial battle to determine whether it could enter the finals. Big Cat had fought in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena in Jiali City for many years and had extremely richbat experience. The more critical the match, the more calm it appeared, walking onto thepetition stage with a forest-like fierce gaze, with an invisible oppressive force naturally emerging. With each battle, its mastery of the Lion Tiger Change had be more skillful, and it was constantly squeezing out a new understanding of the Lion Tiger Change. The greatest characteristic of the Lion Tiger Change was that it possessed the abilities of both the Lion Demon n and Tiger Demon n, and it could merge andplement each other''s powers. After resolving the bloodline conflicts, this was definitely a powerful bloodline strength that elevated both bloodlines. By now, Big Cat''s opponent had also taken the stage, anotherpetitor from the Monster n. As the individual matches had progressed to this stage, it became apparent that the Monster n''sbat strength on thepetition stage was a notch above that of the Spirit Monster Race. This could be seen from the number of remainingpetitors. Among thepetitors still standing in the arena, about seventy percent were from the Monster n. In this aspect of confrontation between the two races, the Monster n always held a certain edge. This is also why the rulers of the Ancestral Court were always emperors from the Monster n. They too had emerged through such grandpetitions, having proven their strength. The Monster n powerhouse emanated a cold aura; the moment it took the stage, it seemed as if it had devoured all the light on thepetition tform, casting it into darkness. The opponent that Big Cat faced was a mutated Monster n powerhouse known as the Dark Demon Lord. This was a group with very few numbers, constantly at the brink of extinction, and born under extremely special circumstances as a mutated race. The Dark Demon Lord had a lineage from the Wolf n but wasn''t a purebred Wolf Monster n member. It had a mix of other powerful race bloodlines. The mixed bloodline had been invaded by dark energy, causing the otherwise strongly conflicting genes to merge bizarrely, resulting in the unique lineage it had now. It appeared humanoid, about three meters tall, with dark skin and a fierce wolf head. Its eyes were blood-red. Purple-ck hair that resembled a mane extended from its head down its spine. Bare-chested, it showed off dark, muscr flesh covered with ayer of scale-like keratin. Whether the Dark Demon Lord''s bloodline intensity was First-Level or Second-Level varied due to the instability of the mutated bloodline; some Dark Demon Lords had a First-Level Bloodline, while others had a Second-Level Bloodline. Their numbers were even smaller than the Lion Tiger Tribe. However, they were exceedingly ferocious, and even the powerful Monster ns couldn''t ept them. They preyed on various Monster species, especially delighting in hunting down those powerful monsters. They always honored the belief that only by devouring powerful bloodlines could they be even stronger. Therefore, this race had countless enemies. Yet, they still had not been exterminated, which spoke volumes about how formidable thebat strength of the Dark Demon Lord race was. They were fearless of death and adept at fighting, extremely fierce. Chapter 521: Chapter 520 Magic Among the previous opponents of the Dark Demon Lord, three had already been torn apart and even devoured right on the tournament tform. If not for the Ancestral Court''s belief that having such opponents would stimte the progress of the young powerhouses from various races, they would have taken action against it long ago. However, before the n of the Dark Demon Lord came to participate, they had received a guarantee from the Ancestral Court that they would be allowed to leave safely after thepetition ended, which was why they agreed topete. Big Cat had also killed two of its opponents. Therefore, today''s duel to decide the qualifying spot was of particr interest. Whoever could defeat the other would secure the qualifying spot for their group. There used to be anotherpetitor who made it this far, but due to severe injuries, they had already announced their withdrawal from thepetition. Big Cat and this Dark Demon Lord were both regarded as one of the most ferociouspetitors in this year''spetition. With two brutal forces shing, who would triumph over the other? On one side was a being filled with a dark aura; on the other, an overbearing white incandescent Vigorous Qi burst forth. Even before the fight had begun, the air was already charged with tension. "The match begins!" With the referee''s announcement, this crucial battle finallymenced. The pupils in Big Cat''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and in the next instant, it stomped the ground vigorously, releasing a deep roar. Its robust body shot forward like a cannonball, charging straight at its opponent. The Dark Demon Lord''s body erupted with a ck, and even somewhat viscous, halo. Its figure suddenly surged forward, and a pair of sharp ws shot out from its fingertips like ck lightning, with a string of inky afterimages, it too pounced toward Big Cat. The two rapidly closed in on each other. Just as they were about to collide, the afterimages behind the Dark Demon Lord suddenly split apart, and along with its true body, turned into seven figures that surrounded Big Cat in an encirclement attack. Each figure appeared incredibly real, and in an instant, a flurry of w shadows flickered. The viscous ck streams also swept up, sealing off all of Big Cat''s possible escape routes. Without a doubt, being able topete to this extent, this Dark Demon Lord''s bloodline was definitely of the First level Bloodline Level. That energy, filled with a corrosive aura, was madly driving out other elemental energies in the air, as if making the entire world turn dark. "Roar" At that moment, a deafening roar sounded. Big Cat''s body suddenly expanded, instantly transforming into a towering presence over five meters tall. Its strong body burst through its shirt, and a dazzling white incandescent Vigorous Qi suddenly erupted outward. With its roar, the seven figures hesitated for a moment. The next moment, a brilliant light burst from Big Cat''s eyes, and the Heavy Sword in its hand swept out horizontally. This momentary sweep was simple, without any fancy moves, but it was incredibly swift and carried an unmatched intense Vigorous Qi. With that lion-tiger roar, its momentum had reached its peak. This was the experience in battle and control over oneself. Big Cat''s bloodline power might notpare with that of top bloodlines like the Dragon n or Phoenix n, but when it came to applying one''s own bloodline, it would not be inferior to anypetitor. Beyond its sheer strength was the experience of countless battles fought on the edge of life and death. Each of its battles could have been itsst; nearly every bit of itsbat experience was garnered on the brink of death. Thus, no matter what kind of opponent it faced, it could maintain absolute calm and knew exactly when to unleash its power most effectively. This sword strike was without reservation; the resplendent power swept out with a ring of white incandescent Vigorous Qi. The slightly hesitating ck figures almost instantly disintegrated, but turned into viscous ck streams that swept over the Lion Tiger Golden Gang, pressing inward as if they were about to directly adhere to it. But at that moment, the originally white Lion Tiger Golden Gang burst forth with tinum light. One-third of those sweeping ck streams instantly vanished. The ck stream seemed to panic for a moment as it dissipated, only to recondense not far away, reforming the figure of the Dark Demon Lord. In the next moment, the Heavy Sword in Big Cat''s grasp was already lifted high, with a white-hot ze falling from the sky like a ribbon towards its target. The Dark Demon Lord''s eyes shed with crimson light as its figure shimmered backward, leaving a residual image that shattered amidst the sword''s radiance while its form had already reassembled. Big Cat''s gaze sharpened; it had clearly locked onto its opponent, but what was struck was still only an afterimage. In other words, the opponent was actually able to forcibly break free from its lock. "Devour? Interesting," the Dark Demon Lord''s voice came out somewhat hoarse. Its eyes'' crimson light pulsed. In the next instant, its entire ck figure also turned dark red. Behind it, a circle of dark red halo expanded, transforming into something like a Bloody Moon, casting everything around into a dark red hue. The instant Big Cat saw the dark red light, it felt its breathing turn rapid and its chest oppressive. Its intended follow-up attack unexpectedly paused. Meanwhile, the Dark Demon Lord''s figure had already merged into the Bloody Moon behind it. A cold and hoarse voice rose, "You are strong, worthy of my full effort. Now, let me show you the true power of the Blood Moon Lord, advanced from the Dark Demon Lord." The pungent scent of blood abruptly surged, turning the entire arena''s lights into a dark red hue in an instant. Countless miserable screams rose from all directions, and in that instant, Big Cat felt as if it saw innumerable souls rushing towards it from every side. Its eyes suddenly grew confused as the energy around its body became somewhat unstable. Down below, watching the sky of blood enclosing Big Cat, Tang San couldn''t help but frown slightly, his gaze turning cold. "Brother, what kind of ability is this?" Pretty Girl''s call of ''brother'' had be more and more natural. Tang San said gravely, "This is a very cruel and bloody ability, known as the Bloody Territory. The so-called Blood Moon Lord of the Dark Demon Lord originates from this. This ability requires a vast amount of ughter, the continuous collection of fresh blood, and enduring the curses of these blood owners in a special way to form this domain ability. Without the numbers of thousands of massacres, it wouldn''t be attained. Once caught within, one would be affected by the Bloody Curse, influencing one''s will. The Dark Demon Lord who casts this domain, however, would stimte itself through the curse, entering a more powerful state." "There''s such a cruel ability?" Pretty Girl shuddered cleverly, looking at the bloody hue above the stands and feeling the thick scent of blood, suddenly feeling a bit stifled. Tang San raised his hand to block her view, "Don''t look, and don''t try to sense it. This Dark Demon Lord deserves to die. If this entire race cultivates in this manner, then they all deserve to die. They won''t have a good end either. To cultivate this bloody domain, constant ughter and devouring of fresh blood are required to continuously enhance its curse, creating potent power. But it also makes them susceptible to bacsh. Because they defy the heavens, I reckon it will be extremely difficult for this race to ascend to godhood as they will face a terrifyingly powerful Heavenly Tribtion. However, if they truly manage to ovee the Tribtion, they won''t be gods, but devils instead. The Ancestral Court allowing such a race to exist is also courting the emergence of a Great Devil. That would be an existence with the mission to destroy everything." Pretty Girl asked, "Can Big Cat win?" Tang San gently shook his head, his brow furrowing, "I don''t know." Here, he had no way to interfere with the match, as there were countless Demon Kings and Great Demon Kings among the spectators. Should he use his divine consciousness to disrupt the match and it was discovered, trouble would ensue. The Bloody Territory was difficult to cultivate, but its power was immense. Whether Big Cat could still win within this domain, that would all depend on itself.N?v(el)B\\jnn Chapter 522: Chapter 521: Bloody Territory At this moment, within the Bloody Territory, Big Cat''s mind had already begun to fall into disarray. Countless ghastly screams seemed to make it see each opponent that had died under its sword. They had all transformed into vengeful ghosts rushing toward it, attempting to exact their revenge. Big Cat swung its Heavy Sword forcefully, bursts of intense sword light exploding outward in an effort to disperse these vengeful ghosts. Yet, the more it did so, the more it felt as if even more specters were converging on it. The surrounding scent of blood also became increasingly pungent. "Bang!" Big Cat suddenly turned around, its Heavy Sword fiercely shing into a pair of blood-red ws. Its form staggered backward, as an immense power apanied by an overwhelmingly pungent scent of blood eroded into its body.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Pfft" Five w marks appeared on its back, as the opponent''s ws savagely breached the defense of its Lion Tiger Golden Gang. The power, filled with a corrosive aura and mixed with a strong scent of blood, drilled into its body, wreaking havoc, causing Big Cat to groan softly, the Lion Tiger Golden Gang around its body visibly disrupted. The true terror of the Bloody Territoryy in its dual weakening effects on both the mind and body. And within this domain, the entirely blood-red Blood Moon Lord became increasingly formidable. Licking the tips of its ws, "The sweet taste of fresh blood, I do enjoy your kind of scorching hot blood. Meld into my domain, be a part of it. This will certainly make my domain even stronger. It is your honor!" Its voice wasced with evil! A dazzling sword light shed instantly, shing against blood-colored wavesthe sword light unfurled into a blood glow, but the Blood Moon Lord''s figure had already vanished into the void, leaving no trace. Big Cat''s eyes grew increasingly fierce, and the wails of the wronged souls in its ears became even more piercing. Its chest heaved violently, and its brows were filled with struggle. Its spirit seemed on the verge of copse at any moment. But at that moment, it gripped its sword hilt with both hands, driving the Heavy Sword into the ground in reverse, tightly holding the hilt. The Lion Tiger Golden Gang burst outward from within, forming a shield of vigorous qi that enveloped it. "Bang!" The sharp ws struck fiercely against the Lion Tiger Golden Gang shield on its back. The shield shook violently. But against Big Cat''s full-strength releaseenhanced by the Devour and Exclusion Power of its Lion Tiger Golden Gangthe opponent''s blow did not break through. Meanwhile, the Blood Moon Lord felt a significant threat from the Heavy Sword plunged into the ground as if Big Cat would counterattack at any moment. Therefore, after striking, its figure quickly vanished into the domain. However, Big Cat did not swing its Heavy Sword this time; it simply stood there, forcibly calming itself down. At this moment, it was constantly asking itself a question in its mind. "Why? Why must I kill? Why must I kill?" Repeating the same question over and over, it was using its own voice to repel the anguished cries from the Bloody Territory outside. These cries of vengeance directly manifested within its Sea of Spirit, and as it continuously questioned itself, it focused all its spirit on the question it posed, ignoring the harrowing roars of the vengeful ghosts. This was the embodiment of the will to fight. Having endured countless hardships and battles, Big Cat''s resolve was incredibly firm. If it were a less experienced being, even one stronger than itself, it might now already be lost within the Bloody Territory. The horror of the Bloody Territory lies in the fact that no matter how strong you are, if your will is not steadfast, you will still fall victim to it. "Why must I kill? Why must I kill?" Big Cat kept questioning itself, as if it were inquiring on behalf of those vengeful spirits. Under such circumstances, the mental impact of the Bloody Territory on it became diminished. This allowed Big Cat''s own Lion Tiger Golden Gang to operate more and more smoothly. "Bang, bang, bang!" Time and again, ferocious attacks kepting, causing the Lion Tiger Golden Gang to burst into white scorching haloes, but Big Cat simply stood there, immovable, allowing the opponent to strike at will and drain the Lion Tiger Golden Gang''s energy. At this moment, the Blood Moon Lord was somewhat astonished; it had never faced such an adversary before. Within the Bloody Territory, although it was the one continuously attacking, its own energy expenditure was actually minimal. If the battle wore on like this, the opponent''s death was certain. However, seeing the foe standing steadfastly there, seemingly unaffected by the domain to a great extent, was a first for it, too. Monsters, in general, tended to be ferocious and weren''t they all somewhat mentally disturbed? The Bloody Territory was pervasive. It was the aggregation of countless resentful spirits, each drop of blood encapsted the powerful grudge of its former owner. Therefore, when it was still the Dark Demon Lord, every time it killed, it would make the victim plunge into absolute fear. The stronger the fear at the time of death, the greater the resentment afterward. Under such circumstances, the Bloody Territory amassed by the Blood Moon Lord would also grow more formidable. Although this sometimes plunged it into chaos, within the Dark Demon race, it was considered true tempering. Only through continual refinement like this was there a real possibility of bing a demon. Though Big Cat was clearly trapped by the domain and was absolutely on the defensive, it managed to retain itsposure and even posed a threat that made it hesitant to continue the onught. It had never encountered such an opponent before. However, the Blood Moon Lord wasn''t in the slightest hurry, having in countless times before; it had ample confidence in its Bloody Territory. Many strong beings had been worn down by the Bloody Territory. The longer time dragged on, the greater the impact of the Bloody Territory. No matter how resolute the opponent''s will, they would be invaded by the howls of countless resentful spirits. Yet, Big Cat in this state even evoked in it a certain admiration and greed. Admiration for the opponent''s unwavering spirit. Greed because the strength of its Bloody Territory increased with the integration of the blood of powerful beings. When the domain contained the blood of tens of thousands of beings, it would ascend to the next level. For that, it needed a main soul amongst the resentful spirits, a being that would stabilize the domain and suppress it, preventing easy bacsh against itself. Once it entered the level of sacrifice by tens of thousands of beings, then the power of the domain would surge massively. That would also be the foundation for its true demonic transformation in the future. In its eyes, Big Cat was already a suitable existence to be the main soul of its Bloody Territory. "Why must there be ughter? Why the killing?" Big Cat didn''t know the thoughts presently in the mind of the Blood Moon Lord; it just kept repeating one question in its heart, searching for the answer within itself. "Bang!" Another attack descended, this time finally breaching the Lion Tiger Golden Gang, with five w marks appearing once more on Big Cat''s back, as skin split and flesh rent. A blood-red glow crazily invaded his body. The intense pain took Big Cat back to its first kill. At that moment, its spirit seemed to return to that initial time. It was a fierce battle. Its adversary was also powerful, and at that time, it was very small, wielding a heavy sword and constantly shing with the opponent, who had by then covered it with wounds. Yet its eyes remained determined. It had to win, had to defeat the opponent, kill the adversary, and get that reward. If it couldn''t make money soon, the tribe wouldn''t have the means to purchase the heavenly treasures full of life force, and nsmen would die. For its nsmen, it had to kill the opponent. It had to achieve victory! Yes, my killing is to protect, to guard my nsmen. For the Elder, for each nsman, for Little Cat. For the entire Lion Tiger Tribe. To protect my race, even if it means ughtering all, what of it? Chapter 523: Chapter 522: Destroying the Bloody Moon Suddenly, Big Cat''s eyes snapped open, and in that instant, they were filled with madness and wantonness. The Blood Moon Lord, preparing to attack again, was overjoyed by the sight. It believed that its opponent had already been invaded by the domain and hadpletely sumbed to mental chaos. It wasn''t even in a rush to attack; once the opponent''s mind was in disarray, there would be no need for it to take action. The foe would simply die from the uncontrolled release of power causing its bloodline to dry up, devoured by the Bloody Territory. It even felt a tinge of regret for Big Cat not having held on a little longer. The longer Big Cat endured, the more it deserved to serve as the main soul of its domain! "Kill, kill, kill!" Big Cat''s low roar echoed, escting from the first "kill" to the third, the sound growing increasingly shrill. The previously diminishing Lion Tiger Golden Gang, under a constant barrage of attacks, suddenly burst forth with blinding white light. Within its incandescent glow, ayer of bloody aura mingled in. The interweaving of white and red hues turned into an eerie light pink color. When this light pink brilliance erupted, something bizarre urred. The surrounding bloody domain began to wildly converge on Big Cat''s body, causing its aura to expand frantically.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "What is this?" The Blood Moon Lord stared dumbfounded at this scene, clearly feeling its own domain''s power being manically devoured and absorbed by the opponent, while its own strength was rapidly weakening under this devouring force. And strangely, as the bloody domain was devoured by Big Cat, the blood merged into its body, butyers of dark qi were incessantly spreading outward, being expelled. These streams of dark qi even undted, transforming into a multitude of bizarre phantoms, like faces swaying and shaking. In the audience, Tang San''s eyes suddenly lit up, as if he had understood something, "This is... well done, Big Cat!" "Roar" On stage, the Blood Moon Lord grew anxious, clearly sensing its power ebbing away quickly. It lunged forward, ws unsheathed, attacking Big Cat with all its might. "Boom" The pink vigor qi radiated brilliantly, the powerful recoil force directly flung it away. Fear, it felt fear for the first time. In that moment of collision, it vividly felt its own strength leaching away even more fiercely. Especially the Bloody Territory; the entire arena''s bloody hue was rapidly fading, while the expelled ck qi became ever more intense, circling only around Big Cat. An indescribable sensation of fear spread within its heart. It opened its mouth wide, about to yell its surrender. This situation hadpletely escaped its control. Its Bloody Territory, which had been cultivated through relentless killings of its opponents, was on the verge of being refined by the opponent! "Roar" As if sensing its intent to surrender, a deep roar suddenly burst from Big Cat''s mouth, effectively muffling the Lord''s cry. The external referees, though they understood its intention, remained unmoved. Not only Tang San could see the origin of the Blood Moon Lord''s domain, but how could those divine-ranked referees not understand? Almost all members of the Monster n and Spirit n harbored animosity towards the Dark Demon Lord''s race. Seeing that the opponent was about to be overwhelmed by a counterattack, why would they intervene in the match now? Dying during thepetition did not mean breaking the promise of the Ancestral Court. "I will avenge you, for every debt has its debtor. Go!" Big Cat''s cold voice resounded. When its eyes red open again, they were filled with a crazy killing intent. The Heavy Sword buried in the ground was finally slowly drawn out. As its de pointed toward the Blood Moon Lord, the expelled dark qi began emitting countless piercing screams, transforming into pitch-ck faces, crazily charging at the Blood Moon Lord. "No" The Blood Moon Lord roared in madness. Yet, there was no one who could stop what was happening. Countless streams of ck qi rushed into its body, its entire form started showing bulges as if numerous creatures were trying to burst out from within. All of the blood color poured into Big Cat''s body, bing part of the Lion Tiger Golden Gang, but the ck qi merged entirely into the Blood Moon Lord''s body. The continuous outpour of dark qi relentlessly steamed away its life force. The pink glow on Big Cat''s body became more and more resplendent, and its aura continued to skyrocket. In that instant, both its cultivation base and spiritual power surged to the pinnacle of level nine, even seemed somewhat uncontroble. Even it didn''tpletely understand what had happened to itself. At that moment, its heart was filled with intense murderous intent. There was even a feeling that it wanted to ughter everything. But there was another voice in its heart, Why the ughter? To protect its race, to protect the loved ones it wanted to guard. Those were the targets for its ughter, without them, it couldn''t kill indiscriminately. "Puff puff puff" The Blood Moon Lord''s body, now devoid of blood color and returned to its original form of the Dark Lord, began to crumble, breaking apart inch by inch, as if being eroded by countless ck substances, even its Sea of Spirit was the same. Its entire body seemed to melt, turning into a pool of corrosive liquid. It was at this moment that Big Cat finally made its move. The fierce pink Vigorous Qi suddenly shed out from the heavy sword in its hand, the pink light filled with a strong sense of ughter swept over, engulfing the ck liquid within it. The Vigorous Qi turned into mes, burning the pitch ck liquid. "Dust to dust, earth to earth. You have had your revenge, leave this ce." All malice and darkness gradually receded, the only thing that remained was the persistent murderous intent surrounding Big Cat''s body. This murderous intent gradually retracted into its body, and the referees who had returned to the tournament stage felt a jolt of shock when they saw Big Cat at this moment. Big Cat''s presence was like a volcano on the verge of erupting. With such immense murderous intent contained within, what kind of scene would it be if it were to erupt! When all the pink Vigorous Qi had re-entered Big Cat''s body, its state seemed to gradually stabilize, except for the persistent pink glimmer deep in its eyes, the killing aura around its body had slowly dissipated. Only at this moment did the referee remember to announce its victory in the match, and at the same time, its entry into the final round. And at this time, Big Cat was definitely the center of attention. How did it do it? How did it devour the energy within the Blood Moon Lord''s Domain? And what would happen after the devouring? There were no answers, even those at the Great Demon King Level couldn''t figure out what state Big Cat was in now. But it did win, and it became one of the top sixteen contestants. Those who had already entered the top sixteen all looked solemn. Clearly, this was a very difficult opponent to deal with. Even the Blood Moon Lord, who had disyed the Bloody Territory, was defeated, and it seemed that Big Cat had gained something from the Blood Moon Lord''s downfall. So, in the uing final stage, what kind of power would this contestant show? Big Cat slowly left the tournament stage, taking each step carefully, as if afraid to step on an ant. Tang San was already waiting for it at the exit. When Big Cat descended thest step, the light in its pupils rxed slightly as it looked at Tang San in front of it. It was then that Tang San raised his right hand and pressed a finger to the center of its forehead, "Stay true to your heart!" A stream of cool energy instantly prated the center of the forehead, and with it, entered the Sea of Spirit. Chapter 524: Chapter 523: Killing God Field Within the Sea of Spirit, the previously towering Killing Intent suddenly seemed to sense something and started to contract rapidly, merging inward without further disturbing Big Cat''s emotions. The pink light in the depths of its eyes finally began to fade away. Tang San''s face showed a look of relief and admiration as he gave it a thumbs up, "Don''t say anything, don''t think anything. Just hold onto the conviction you had before, retract all the Killing Intent, don''t let it out. Try to control them. Right now, immediately." As he spoke, he nodded slightly towards Pretty Girl. With a sh of silver light on Pretty Girl''s body, the three of them were enveloped, and in the next moment, they had teleported into the waiting area for battle. Big Cat immediately sat down cross-legged and began to meditate. Seeing it enter the meditative state so quickly, the smile on Tang San''s face became even richer. Pretty Girl sent a telepathic message: "Brother, what exactly is happening to it? It won''t be in trouble, will it?" Tang San smiled and replied, "Don''t worry. This can be considered a blessing in disguise for it, as well as an opportunity." If there was someone present who could understand Big Cat''s condition, it would be none other than Tang San, who knew exactly what was happening to Big Cat, perhaps even more clearly than Big Cat itself. What happened to Big Cat on thepetition stage before? It had fought for many years in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena in Jiali City, ughtering countless opponents and battling numerous times. A strong Killing Intent had always umted within it. Killing Intent in itself is also a part of power, which can be considered Spiritual Power. If two opponents face off against each other, and if their abilities arepletely identical and their strength is equal, but one has often killed while the other has not, the one with experience in ughter is bound to win. That is the function of Killing Intent - it makes one braver, fearless, reckless, and more aggressive in battle. It is an essentialponent of one''s aura, making attacks more ferocious. The saying goes, ''In a narrow path, the brave wins,'' and Killing Intent ys an important part in this. The Killing Intent on Big Cat was absolutely strong, and more importantly, its killings had meaning in its heart. It fought for the survival of its race, for the continuation of its nsmen''s lives. Thus, although it possessed strong Killing Intent, it had never been swayed by it. That was also why it could be the Lion Tiger Sword Saint. During the battle that day against the Dark Demon Lord, whoter became the Blood Moon Lord, the power of the Blood Moon Lord also originated from ughter. However, unlike Big Cat, it ughtered for the sake of ughtering. It collected bloodlust, the aura of ughter, and resentment, feeding on negative emotions. Nevertheless, these auras of ughter were also crucial to its Bloody Territory. Trapped within the Bloody Territory, Big Cat constantly strengthened its will, reminding itself why it fought and not to be affected by the negative emotions in the Bloody Territory. Among these negative emotions, only the act of ughter resonated with it. When its body was close to giving in, but its spirit did not, a peculiar state emerged. The Lion Tiger Golden Gang actively devoured that aura of ughter but expelled all other negative emotions and energy. As a result, the Bloody Territory began to split. The core aura of ughter fused into Big Cat''s body, bing a part of its power. That''s why Big Cat was filled with Killing Intent. The energy contained within this Killing Intent also spurred an evolution in its strength. As for the other negative emotions, which had lost control, they bit back at the Blood Moon Lord. That led to the subsequent tragedy. Lastly, the various negative energies filled with resentment were incinerated by Big Cat''s Killing Intent and the Lion Tiger Golden Gang. The resentment itself was released because it had backfired and killed the Blood Moon Lord. That''s how Big Cat won thepetition. At the same time it won, it absorbed a Killing Intent even more vast than what it originally possessed. This Killing Intent coalesced within it into pure Killing Intent. However, because it had maintained its heart and steadfast will, although surrounded by Killing Intent, it wasn''t swayed by it. Its actions slowed down because it was constantly controlling itself not to sumb to the Killing Intent and start a frenzy of ughter. If it lost control, that would truly be a big problem, and it would be lost. The reason Tang San felt relieved and happy was because Big Cat''s Killing Intent was pure and its will was firm enough. This allowed Big Cat to unwittingly cultivate an ability Tang San had in his previous life. It might not yetpare to his, but for a warrior like Big Cat, this ability was extremely precious, and it would take Big Cat to a higher level. It would stand at the very peak among those of the same caliber. The name of this ability is called the Killing God Field! Feeling the receded killing intent of Big Cat, Tang San''s mouth curved into a slight smile. During Big Cat''s integration of the killing intent, Tang San had a realization in his heart. He used his divine consciousness to guide Big Cat towards merging this killing intent, eventually converging it into Big Cat''s own power. At the same time, this killing intent also ignited the field essence he had sealed within his divine consciousness, allowing his body, reborn in this world, to gradually gain insight into the Killing God Field. Big Cat''s resolute killing intent was all about protection. Wasn''t he himself also protecting those dear to him? Subconsciously, he looked towards the breathtakingly beautiful person beside him, his gaze growing tenderer. Should a formidable enemy threaten her, what would it matter if he became the enemy of the entire world? Pretty Girl was currently watching Big Cat, who was deep in meditation, unaware of the change in Tang San''s eyes. She asked, "How do you know everything?" Tang San smiled and said, "You can call me an encyclopedia." The recent match had undeniably promoted Big Cat''s fame in this individualpetition, propelling it to greater heights. However, because it had devoured the power of the Bloody Territory, it now possessed an element of uncertainty. Although it had already qualified, messengers no longer came to it formunication. They wanted to see if Big Cat would be able topete normally in the next round, heading into the final stage of thepetition.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Thepetition continued, and soon it would be Pretty Girl''s turn to enter the stage. After all, there were only one or two matches left in each group, and basically, it was one match for each group today. "Are you ready?" Tang San asked Pretty Girl. Pretty Girl slightly tilted her head up, some pride in her voice as she said, "Of course." Her eyes were filled with the desire to fight. Tang San and Big Cat had sessively won, both defeating very strong opponents. Now that it was her turn topete, how could she let them overshadow her? Even though she still had one opponent to face before entering the finals, needing two matches to qualify, she had confidence in herself. "Good luck. Safety first," Tang San nodded to her. Big Cat was at a critical juncture, and Tang San could not leave its side, so Pretty Girl went to the waiting area by herself, preparing to enter the arena. Every match today was incredibly exciting, even brutal to the point that some resulted in mutual injuries. For those with a bye in this round and were topete in the next, they too wished to see such ouesperhaps they could advance to the final stage without even fighting, and what a wonderful thing that would be! Pretty Girl stood calmly in the waiting area, awaiting her turn. Her heart grew steadily more stable, her fighting spirit intense, yet she became increasinglyposed. The strength of herpanions greatly boosted her motivation. As someone who naturally loved to win, how could she let herpanions have all the glory? Tang San and Big Cat had already advanced to the finals, and now it was her turn. "Group nine..." The referee''s voice rang out, Pretty Girl''s eyes sparkled, and she strode forward, heading towards the stage. Although Tang San remained beside Big Cat, his heart ascended the stage alongside Pretty Girl. Chapter 525: 524 Pretty Girl''s eyes narrowed slightly as she looked towards her opponent on the other side. Herst match would be against a Spirit Monster, but this match''s opponent was still a yer from the Monster Race. Moreover, this one seemed to cause her pupils to contract slightly. It was a woman emanating a cool aura, with a beautiful and clear appearance, looking several years older than her. Clothed in a long white dress, she gave off an aura as cold and pure as snow. What she hadn''t told Tang San before was that in her group, today''s opponent was her strongestpetitor. Because this one also came from the Phoenix n but wasn''t from the lineage of the Undying Great Demon Emperor; she was a representative of the Ice Phoenix n. In the Tianyu Empire, the Ice Phoenix n was nowhere near as famous as the Fire Phoenix Lineage. Their strength was also inferior. The Undying Great Demon Emperor hailed from the Fire Phoenix Lineage. Meanwhile, the Ice Phoenix n didn''t even have a Great Demon King level practitioner throughout its history, let alone a Great Demon Emperor. But this didn''t mean that the n wasn''t strong. They were a rare race recognized as having First level Bloodline without ever having a Great Demon Emperor. The Ice Phoenix n was known as ''Ice Seal Thousand Miles'', and in terms of reputation and bloodline level, they were far above the Ice Maiden n. They were the favorites of the ice element, but were at odds with the Fire Phoenix Lineage like water and fire. The Fire Phoenixes were high and mighty, backed by Emperors. Naturally, they suppressed the Ice Phoenix n into decline. But after all, both being of the Phoenix lineage, the Fire Phoenix n didn''t truly seek to exterminate them. The strong warrior from the Ice Phoenix n before her was a standout of this generation, dubbed the Ice Angel. In the previous matches, she too had been defeating strong enemies, making it all the way here. In their group, although this wasn''t thest match, from a strength perspective, this match was decisive for the qualification spot. That Spirit Monster yer who had a bye in this round was not as strong in terms of bloodline intensity and overall strengthpared to Pretty Girl and the Ice Angel. Of course, that was assuming that neither of them were left badly injured in this match. "The match begins!" Along with the referee''smand, the battle officiallymenced. The Ice Angel''s body radiated a translucent glow, and a pair of snow-white wings unfurled behind her. The moment her wings spread, an intense coldness burst forth from her being, unleashing a blizzard that exploded instantaneously. She had clearly done her homework on Pretty Girl. Pretty Girl had dominated her previous matches. Moreover, in thest double match, facing the Dragon and Phoenix Combination, she and Tang San had prevailed. It was truly a spectacle that amazed all spectators. Knowing full well that the Peacock Demon n excelled at spatial attributes, the Ice Angel went all-out without reservation from the start, employing her powerful ability to control the battlefield, prepared to exhaust herself considerably just to secure the upper hand. Each snowke in the blizzard was filled with intense power, and wherever Pretty Girl transported herself near the Ice Angel, she had to face the onught of the blizzard. Pretty Girl grasped the Heavenly Mechanism Feather in her right hand, her gaze calm as she walked step by step towards her adversary. Around her body, a faint silver glow rippled. She proceeded straight ahead, while the area covered by the blizzard grewrger, sweeping towards her. But then, a strange sight urred. As the blizzard began to enter the range of the silver glow around her, it simply vanished without a trace, as if transported to another world, leaving no sign behind. Pretty Girl continued to move forward without any pause. No matter how intense the blizzard became, as soon as it entered the range of the silver light, it disappeared in utter silence. On the VIP stand, seeing this scene, the Peacock Demon King couldn''t help but show a look of surprise. It could be definitively said that before following him here, Pretty Girl had not attained this level of effortlessness in space maniption. At this moment, she was like a space gate, devouring anything that approached, leaving her seemingly unaffected and untouched as if she didn''t belong to this ne of existence.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The blizzard was even faintly slicing through space, but wherever Pretty Girl went, those slightly opened spatial cracks would heal immediately. The surrounding silver emitted a faint glow, making her appear even more enchantingly beautiful. Seeing this, Tang San revealed a smile on his face. In this life, herprehension seemed to have improved a lotpared to her previous life. Since cultivating the Heavenly Circle with him, her grasp and understanding of space hadpletely advanced to another level. It was as if he had punctured ayer of window paper for her, leading her into another realm of spatialprehension. Of course, the divine tool in her hands also yed a role. Tang San was very aware of how rare spatial attribute divine tools were. Even in the Divine Realm, they were extremely precious. The Heavenly Mechanism Feather served as a bridge between Pretty Girl and the space elements, fostering a harmonious perception and interaction with the space around her. At this time, she seemed to have be part of the space elements, or rather, the messenger of the space elements. Her control over space had reached a level of doing as she pleased. The inheritance from the Peacock Demon n had beenpletely assimted by her, transforming into her own power. This was an extraordinary achievement andid a solid foundation for her future. As Pretty Girl in her current state approached, the Ice Angel showed evident signs of tension in its eyes. It took a deep breath, its wings pping gently, lifting its body slowly into the air. The next instant, its wings turned ice blue, then slowly pped forward, releasing points of crystal-clear blue light that silently advanced forward. Each point of blue light seemed to contain a special entity, like living beings of ice, filled with a peculiar vitality. Hundreds of points of blue light spread and covered the area, freezing the surrounding space wherever they passed. Ice Seal Thousand Miles! This was a formidable ability of the Ice Phoenix n. Here, the term "zero degrees" referred to absolute zero. Although the current Ice Angel''s cultivation base couldn''t reach the true absolute zero, it was still a super low temperature below minus one hundred degrees. Under such super low temperatures, all elements besides the ice element would be sluggish, space elements included. It was the creature''s inherent ability. Each crystal-clear blue point was a drop of its bloodline power transformed, equivalent to a drop of its fresh blood. Executing Ice Seal Thousand Miles also entailed a substantial expenditure of its own energy. But the pressure Pretty Girl exerted made it choose to burst forth at this moment, no longer daring to confront her. Once she closed the distance, it was uncertain what kind of attack she would unleash. The scene from yesterday, where Pretty Girl relied on the Heavenly Mechanism Feather to forcefully create a space crack amidst the Dragon and Phoenix Harmony''s fiery dragon tornado for Tang San, had indeed left a very deep impression on it. Even though it was just a momentary space crack. But that was the Dragon and Phoenix Harmony! And at this moment, facing Ice Seal Thousand Miles, Pretty Girl finally stopped in her tracks. Her pretty face slightly lifted, the three feathers on the Heavenly Mechanism Feather in her hand emanating a silver brilliance; as she swung her arm, an exquisite circr arc formed. This was the first time she had used the Heavenly Circle inbat; she hadn''t even thought about using this magical skill taught by Asura before this match. But for some reason, as her momentum built while advancing step by step, facing the opponent''s powerful attack, she almost subconsciously drew such a circr arc. The beautiful arc had not a single w, and everything around seemed to stir along with it, making Pretty Girl appear even more ethereal. The silver light from the Heavenly Mechanism Feather was gentle and captivating, as if all the silver halos were striving toplete this circle. Chapter 526: Chapter 525 Pretty Girls Heavenly Circle Pretty Girl''s clothes had a thinyer of frost on them, yet a silver ring had appeared out of nowhere, seemingly connected to another world, silently erasing the specks of blue light from the airpletely. The sensation of being wiped away out of thin air was so abrupt, yet it felt strangely harmonious. The Ice Angel''s eyes instantly became dull. It had never faced such a situation before. That was its innate power, one of its strongest abilities. How could it have been erased just like that? When the elders in the tribe taught it this ability, they even told it that even space would freeze under the Zero-degree Ice Seal. But what was happening right now? The opponent''s attack could dissolve its Zero-degree Ice Seal so effortlessly, which meant that the opponent''s control over elements utterly surpassed its own. But the Peacock Demon n had not had a Peacock Demon King for a long time, so how did she manage it? All these thoughts shed through its mind in an instant, and Pretty Girl was already getting closer. The burst of Zero-degree Ice Seal meant that the Ice Angel''s blizzard would inevitably be weakened, and the energy expended in that critical strike was immense. The moment the Zero-degree Ice Seal disappeared, its defensive and area control abilities also plummeted to their lowest. And just then, Pretty Girl''s Heavenly Mechanism Feather in her hand rippled withyer uponyer of silver waves, silently devouring the entire space around her. At that moment, she looked like a fairy radiating silver light, instantly melting the blizzard''s area controlpletely. A bright blue glow suddenly appeared around the Ice Angel''s body, turning into a crystal-clear Ice Shield that guarded it, but it all seemed in vain, as the cascading silver light that fell upon it had already turned it into a silver cocoon. rity dawned in Pretty Girl''s mind, and words from Tang San surfaced in her thoughts. She was the guardian of space, not its destroyer. At this moment, the space had no cracks, only folds and creases. These bizarre changes, transformed into the strongest Spatial Binding, left the Ice Angel immobilized. Although these space powers could not harm the Ice Angel embodied in its ultimate defense, the ice sarcophagus, the initiative in the battlefield had beenpletely lost. The next moment, silver light twinkled, and the Ice Angel vanished into thin air, reappearing beneath thepetition stage when it reemerged. The match was over. Without a doubt, this match was the least spectacr of all the matches today. And it was over very quickly. But the entire process left all the spectators dumbfounded, and many did not even understand what happened before the match had ended. The Phoenix n, not just the Ice Phoenix but also the strong ones of the various Phoenix tribes, couldn''t help but feel stunned at the sight. What should have been a closely-fought battle in their eyes had ended so effortlessly. Although the Ice Angel was not the strongest contestant representing the Phoenix Tribe, it was still one of the Phoenix Tribe, and it had persisted until now. But in this match, it seemed utterly powerless to fight back. Especially the moment Pretty Girl resolved the Zero-degree Ice Seal, it had a huge impact on them. Since when had the Peacock Demon n be so powerful? At the same level, they could actually exercise elemental suppression to render a member of the Phoenix Tribe utterly defenseless through elemental control. The Phoenix and the Peacock, who is the King of birds, have contended for countless years. Back when the Great Peacock Demon was alive, it once dominated over the Phoenix n, which is why the Phoenix Tribe has always held enmity towards the Peacock Demon n. Later, when the Great Peacock Demon''s era waned, and no new Peacock Demon King emerged, the Phoenix n remained prosperous, and gradually the Peacock Demon n was no longer regarded by them. And today, Pretty Girl''s performance can only be described with two words: stunningly brilliant. That perfect circle was an undeniable disy of skill that shocked all in attendance. At this moment, not only were the powerhouses of the Phoenix n amazed, but even the Peacock Demon King was somewhat dumbfounded. That move wasn''t one he had taught! That was his daughter, and nobody knew her abilities better than him. But just then, at the instant that circle was drawn, in his eyes, Pretty Girl had be perfectly one with the surrounding space. It wasn''t Pretty Girl who defeated Ice Angel, but the Ice Angel against the entirety of space, rejected by space, which led to her defeat in thepetition. When had she be capable of this? When had her control over space reached such a level? Even as a Great Demon King, he was unable to achieve this sense of unity with space. Though Pretty Girl''s cultivation base might still be far inferior to his, when it came to the perception and understanding of space, she was clearly superior to him. Could it be that this was the result ofpleting the ancestral inheritance and gaining true recognition from the divine tool? She really could be the one to ignite the hope of the Peacock Demon n, bing the new Peacock Demon King. In Pretty Girl, the Peacock Demon King saw hope, genuine hope, not merely what he had wished for. Because what he witnessed was far better than what he had hoped for. With such foundation, her growth rate in the future was sure to be extremely fast. At this moment, he even felt a bit regretful, thinking he shouldn''t have brought his daughter to this Ancestral Court elite contest. If he had known her talent had reached such a level, he would have had her stay hidden, silently cultivating until the day she became the Great Demon King and shocked the entire continent. For that purpose, even conceding Jiali City to Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor would have been insignificant. That guy had only advanced to the rank of Great Demon Emperor by chance, but if Pretty Girl could achieve the status of Great Demon Emperor with the bloodline of the Peacock Demon n, that would be iparable. After all, the once Great Peacock Demon had been a figure on par with Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox. Heavenly Fox controls fortune, while Peacock grasps the Heavenly Mechanism. Watching his daughter, who was gripping the Heavenly Mechanism Feather and possessed an indescribable beauty, step by step leave thepetition stage, the Peacock Demon King felt as if something was stuck in his throat, and he pursed his lips tightly. In the waiting area, Tang San''s smile became even more radiant. When he saw Pretty Girl execute Heavenly Circle naturally, he knew that the oue of the match had already been decided, and no one could stop Pretty Girl from advancing to the finals. She had grown, faster than even Tang San had anticipated. Her intelligence andprehension left Tang San in awe. With just one piece of his advice, she had made such great progress, as if Heavenly Circle had been tailor-made for her. Executing it so freely meant she had reached an initial mastery over it. You have to understand, when Tang San was a First-Generation God King, he used Heavenly Circle as the foundation for his formidable magical skill, Disorderly Storm, which could even trap God Kings! That was what allowed him to be the king of God Kings and the strongest God King in that vast Divine Realm. In a way, Heavenly Circle was Tang San''s core magical skill, and for Pretty Girl to achieve initial mastery so quickly had greatly exceeded Tang San''s expectations. This brief match brought a shock that was by no means less than what Big Cat had brought earlier.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om In the stands, the teachers from Redemption Academy were stunned. They were not familiar with Pretty Girl, but by watching the matches that she and Tang San participated in, they gradually understood the strength of this Peacock Princess. Yet today, this match hadpletely overturned their understanding. Those who thought they were improving quickly watched as someone of the same age had already reached such a level, almost filling their hearts with a sense of urgency. Chapter 527: Chapter 526 You Missed the Excitement ``` They had previously thought that only Tang San possessed such aberrant capabilities, yet they never imagined that Pretty Girl also had them. This meant that it was not only Tang San who could do this. There were countless geniuses in this world. They were humans too! If they could do it, why couldn''t they? The silver light flickered quietly, and Pretty Girl appeared out of nowhere in front of Tang San. They exchanged smiles, and Tang San gave her a thumbs up. Pretty Girl, slightly proud, lifted her chin, and then couldn''t help butugh out loud herself. Her gaze at Tang San became even softer. Everyone had felt her incredible power just moments before, but only she knew that it was the guidance of her elder brother Asura that set her on the right path. Without studying the Heavenly Circle, she would have never been able to understand the essence of space more profoundly, the rtionship between herself and space, nor would she have been able to truly merge with space. Now, she truly was a Messenger of Space; space was everywhere, so she was, too. That naturally cast Heavenly Circle allowed her to instantaneously achieve enlightenment, a sudden sublimation that elevated her to another level. Only then did she realize that the Heavenly Circle was not just a magical skill for defense but also a magical skill for cultivating space capability. This "small trick" mentioned by her brother was so powerful. What a precious magical skill it was! And yet, he had taught it to her without any reservation. Right then, Big Cat, who had been sitting cross-legged on the ground, took in a long breath and slowly opened its eyes. "Thank you," it said, looking at Tang San with gratitude, nodding its head. "How is it?" Tang San asked. Big Cat replied, "I''ve got a preliminary handle on it. It''s a very unique power. It feels like I''ve gained a lot all at once. But this power is not easy to control." Tang San said, "Remember, when you use this power in the future, you must guard your heart. Do not let the murderous intent within you take over at any time. Whatever belief strengthened your heart when you first obtained it, you must keep that belief firm in your heart whenever you use it. That way, you can control it and make it a power you canmand." Big Cat stood up, looking at Tang San in surprise, "It seems you''re quite familiar with this ability?" Tang San smiled slightly, "You can call it the Killing God Field. With the Killing God Field''s blessing, all your abilities will be enhanced, and you''ll be able to intimidate your opponents. It''s simr to the Bloody Territory used by the Dark Demon Lord earlier, but purer and without any impurity. It will not backfire, but you must be careful not to let the killing intent blind you." "Killing God Field? That''s a good name," Big Cat''s eyes lit up, and it couldn''t help but exim, "Often, I feel like you are all-knowing and omnipotent." "Mm-hmm," Pretty Girl nodded in agreement at the side; she felt the same way. Tang San said with augh, "Then just think of me as an all-knowing, omnipotent god. Let''s go, ourpetition is over, we can go back now." Big Cat asked with a hint of surprise, "Have I been in meditation for so long? Has Pretty Girl''spetition ended too?" Tang San replied with a smile, "You missed a spectacr match. If you''re drawn against herter, you''ll understand." Big Cat grinned, "I hope not. It would be best if we don''t draw each other." Tang San said, "Getting to the final sixteen, it''s hard to say. Out of the final sixteen, we upy three spots, so the odds of drawing each other are not small. We''ll see what happens when we get there. Hopefully, we won''t draw each other in the first round of the final circle, after that, we''ll leave it to fate." From sixteen to eight, the chance of drawing each other was still smaller, but once it got to the quarterfinals, it was anyone''s guess. Perhaps, they would need to rely on luck to interfere somewhat. The best scenario would be to meet each other only after reaching the top four; in that case, at least one or two of them would make it to the final match, which would be the perfect oue. However, in the uing finals, they were bound to face even stronger opponents. ``` As Pretty Girl''s match went on, Tang San also caught a glimpse of the other arenas''petitions, where there were indeed some very powerful opponents. Moreover, divine tools weren''t exclusive to Pretty Girl. Just then, several figures arrived in the waiting area. As they walked in, their gaze swept through the area, which seemed very spacious because there were only a few contestants left. Their eyes immediately locked onto Tang San and the other two, and they strode toward them. It was clear from their gaze that they were focused on Pretty Girl. Pretty Girl looked at Tang San, who smiled slightly and said, "Let''s go." Without waiting for the approaching Messengers of Emperors to get close, Pretty Girl''s body flickered with silver light, already enveloping Tang San and Big Cat. In the next instant, they had disappeared. Pretty Girl''s teleportation withpanions had be increasingly refined. Although not at God Rank and unable to teleport long distances, she could still manage instantaneous teleportation. After leaving thepetition arena, Big Cat said, "I''ll go ahead! I need to go back and stabilize this Killing God Field of mine. You guys take your time." Saying this, it dashed off and soon vanished from the sight of Tang San and Pretty Girl. Being someone who had been through this before, Big Cat could clearly see Tang San''s intentions towards Pretty Girl. It had been obvious from the moment he chose to partner with her in the doublespetition, right? Pretty Girl continually oveing her opponents and almost entering the final contest had also earned Big Cat''s higher regard. Such a powerful woman was a rarity. With Big Cat gone, Pretty Girl turned to Tang San and said, "Brother, thank you." Tang San smiled, "I''ve sworn to be loyal to you, what''s there to thank me for? You are my liege after all." Pretty Girl''s face turned red, "What liege. You too, is a blood oath something to be taken lightly?" Tang San helplessly said, "Could your father have let me off if I didn''t swear? It''s okay, I did it willingly. I could never betray you anyway." Pretty Girl said with a smile, "If I be the City Lord in the future, I''ll appoint you as my deputy." Tang San shook his head, "There''s no need for that, just let me be your Personal Guard, to protect you closely." Pretty Girl obviously didn''t catch the implication in his words, "Wouldn''t that be a bit beneath you?" Tang San smiled, "Where''s the disgrace in that. Where are you heading now? Back to your residence?" Just as Pretty Girl was about to say something, a familiar voice was heard, "Hmm, let''s head back first." The voice came from behind them; turning around, they saw none other than the Peacock Demon King. Tang San felt a bit helpless inside, how did he show up again? The gaze of the Peacock Demon King held a trace ofplexity as it approached them, nodded to Tang San, and with a wave of its hand, it and Pretty Girl disappeared in a sh of silver light. With Pretty Girl gone, Tang San felt a sense of mncholy, just like that, she was gone! Well, let it be. There are doubles matches tomorrow.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The individual contests had already reached the final rounds and tomorrow''s doubles would determine whether they could advance from their group. If they could both advance, for Pretty Girl, thispetition would be sufficient to make a name for herself, making it easier to gain recognition from the Ancestral Court. It would be best if they could win a championship by then; the Ancestral Court would have to think twice before dealing with the Peacock Demon n, perhaps facing a future Great Demon Emperor. Based on the Great Demon Emperor level powerhouses Tang San had encountered so far, they probably wouldn''t interfere with Pretty Girl''s growth lightly. After all, there is a subtlepetitive rtionship between the Monster n and the Spirit n. For the Monster n, having already more Great Demon Emperors than Heavenly Spirit Emperors, if they could increase their numbers, perhaps the Rihchen Empire would have to obey the Tianyu Empire. Chapter 528: Chapter 527 Yin and Yang Again at a Bottleneck After tomorrow''s doublespetition concludes, the situation for advancing will essentially be clear, with one more round of sweepstakes for both individual and doubles to determine the final spots in the championship round. Then, the intense finals will begin. The opponents in the finals exist on a different level. Those who can enter the final circle must have received powerful blessings from their race; just how strong thepetitors will be at that time is hard to say. Nheless, Tang San was confident in himself and Pretty Girl, especially after the sudden awakening and breakthrough that significantly increased Pretty Girl''s strength today. And he too had seen some of his past life''s abilities stimted by the influence of Big Cat''sprehension of the Killing God Field, resulting in an enhancement of his own strength. This time in the Ancestral Court had indeed been a much longer period than he had originally estimated. Of course, this was also due to Pretty Girl; without her, he would have returned to Jiali City much earlier. However, the gains from this trip were indeed substantial,ying a solid foundation for his future breakthrough to God Rank. After returning to Jiali City this time, he would have to quickly convert these gains intobat power, allowing himself and his partners to beprehensively upgraded. Then he would truly be ready for the breakthrough to God Rank. Thepetition ended rather early today, and Tang San did not return to the hotel, but went directly to Mount Tianyang instead, knowing he needed to further cultivate the Two Qi of Yin and Yang to prepare for the future integration. Tang San had a premonition that if he could truly merge the ultimate Yin with the ultimate Yang into a new and powerful bloodline, then it was very likely that not even the fusion of the Behemoth giant beast and the Golden Mammoth bloodline wouldpare. It could also be the core Bloodline Brand for his future breakthrough to God Rank. However, he also knew the difficulty and danger of this integration were enormous. It was not until midnight that Tang San ended his cultivation, going back and forth between Mount Tianyang and Earth Yin Holy Mountain and returned to the hotel. The hotel room was silent as Tang San quietly harnessed the Two Qi of Yin and Yang he had obtained, adjusting them both. The enhancement of the Two Qi of Yin and Yang was so fast that the energy previously absorbed to nourish the Bluesilver Emperor''s Bloodline Brand was no longer sufficient. The now abundant and denser Yin and Yang Qi, with its increased quantity, had to be prevented from any instability because any conflict between them could cause major trouble. Tang San knew he had to pause his cultivation of the Two Qi of Yin and Yang, not only because the core mediating energy was insufficient, but also because his own body was almost at its limit. The presence of the Two Qi of Yin and Yang in the Dantian affected almost all Brands. This was an important reason why Tang San could infuse the Two Qi of Yin and Yang into his attack, the Golden Wing Cloak sh, against the Wind Dragon n contestant that day. But also due to the continuous strengthening of the Two Qi of Yin and Yang, they began to have an increasinglyrge impact on other Brands, some affecting the Brands themselves. The best method, of course, would be topress them within his Bluesilver Emperor Brand and only trigger them when needed. But the problem was, even if the Bluesilver Emperor Brand could withstand it, the Dantian couldn''t. When he circted the Two Qi of Yin and Yang, his body''s meridians also began to falter. This demanded that he make his physique stronger in order to continue cultivating the Two Qi of Yin and Yang. The cultivation of these ultimate Yin and Yang abilities was greatly restrictive, but Tang San had no fear; the difficulty only proved their power. Stabilizing himself, gradually strengthening himself. The Behemoth giant beast and Golden Mammoth Brands were too powerful, and merging them was very difficult. He couldn''t do it at present, but Tang San now needed to enhance his own body''s resilience, so what should he do? He had already considered this on his way back today. After tomorrow''sst group match in the doubles, he would have two days of rest. During this time, he decided to attempt something. Two days obviously weren''t enough for him to merge the Behemoth giant beast and Golden Mammoth Brands, but it might be possible to merge another Brand. That was the Wind Dragon Imprint he had acquired from the Wind Dragon n.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The bloodline power of the Wind Dragon n is also a First-Level Bloodline, but because the Wind Dragon n does not have a Great Demon Emperor, even though they are dragons, they are not particrly strong among the First-Level Bloodlines. Tang San naturally was unwilling to waste a position in his Dantian just for the sake of the Wind Dragon Brand. He needed to fuse it with other brands he already had. The bloodline brands Tang San now possessed included the immovable first-ce Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, as well as the seven major brands of Lion Tiger Change, Golden Roc Transformation, Time Variation Seal, Bluesilver Emperor, Jingjing, and Peacock Transformation. He had reached the Ninth Stage and still had two slots avable. Among the seven brands, the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye goes without saying; it was a core ability and came with a major killer like the Field of Fortune and Misfortune. The Lion Tiger Change was a First-Level Bloodline, Peacock Transformation was a First-Level Bloodline, and the Bluesilver Emperor carried the Two Qi of Yin and Yang, which would be the most important ability in the future. Tang San had no choice but to upy one brand slot with Jingjing, as for now, the little girl seemed to have no ill effects on him and was even helpful, so he could only leave it be for now. That left the two Level 2 Bloodlines, Time Variation Seal, and Golden Roc Transformation. Although both of these bloodline brands were second-level, they were very practical. Golden Roc Transformation''s flying ability was very useful for bothbat and movement, and Time Variation Seal was about the control of the essence of time. If he wanted to fuse the Wind Dragon Transformation, the choice of direction for fusion was naturally not much of an option. Only the Golden Roc Transformation was the most suitable. Both had the ability to fly, and if control over the wind element were added to Golden Roc Transformation, then surely, the flying ability would improve significantly. Moreover, although the Wind Dragon was not the strongest in the Dragon n, it was still a dragon, and the strong physical ability innate to the Dragon n would definitely provide a significant enhancement to the physique. Wind Dragon Transformation was a First-Level Bloodline, and Golden Roc Transformation was a Second-Level Bloodline. Tang San did not know what it would be after fusion, but there was always a certain risk when fusing different races. However, with many First-Level Bloodlines like the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye in ce and the presence of the Two Qi of Yin and Yang, he should be able to suppress any issues. If after the fusion, the results were not good, he could just disperse the power within that brand and then seek Sister Chengzi to re-absorb the Golden Roc Transformation Brand. The only pity was that he had lost a medicinal pill; otherwise, with the nearly life-restoring medicine as a backup, he would have even less psychological pressure during fusion. Having thought this through, Tang San had already made up his mind, deciding to attempt the fusion of Wind Dragon Transformation after tomorrow''s team battle, so as to enhance his physique and enable him to continue the cultivation of the Two Qi of Yin and Yang. Having sorted out his thoughts, he gradually entered the meditative state where he forgets both the external world and himself. Time always seems to be in short supply; meditation seemed tost only a moment as his biological clock reminded him, waking him up. Opening the window, he looked at the streak of dawn rising in the east, and started to cultivate the Purple Demon Eyes. As he cultivated, Tang San couldn''t help but feel amused inside. Even in his previous life, his cultivation had never been as urgent as in this one. It was truly because he had such heavy responsibilities in this life. Pretty Girl''s identity was special; without sufficient strength, how could he protect her? He could only keep increasing his strength, trying to level up as fast as possible. When Tang San finished his cultivation and got ready after cleaning up, he arrived at the dining hall, where all hispanions were already there, clearly waiting for him. Zhang Haoxuan, however, wasn''t there today; who knows what he was busy with. "You''re so incredible! The Peacock Princess is really amazing. Xiao Tang, how did you get to know her?" As soon as he saw Tang San, Du Bai approached him, winking and speaking up. Chapter 529: 528 ``` Yesterday''s battle deeply impressed everyone with Pretty Girl''s strength, leaving a profound impression on them. Tang San said, "Keep it a secret."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om He thought to himself, my acquaintance with her is a matter of a previous life. "She really is strong. She looks even younger than me," said Cheng Zicheng. Tang San asked, "Aren''t you going to watch thepetition today?" If they were to watch thepetition, they would have to head over early to enter the venue. Since Tang San was a contestant, he naturally didn''t need to queue. There was a special passage for him. Wu Bingji said, "We discussed it after we came back yesterday. We''re not going to watch the matches but focus on cultivation instead. After watching the matches for a few days, everyone''s been a bit stimted. Compared to these strongpetitors from various races, we still have a long way to go. We need to seize every opportunity to improve ourselves." "That''s good," Tang San realized instantly. Indeed, the Ancestral Court elitepetition featured the strongest elites from the Demon Monster Land, below God Rank. Especially now that the remainingpetitors are almost all of First level Bloodline Level. Each and every one of them is an extraordinarily powerful presence, which naturally sparks stimtion among therades. The very purpose of the Ancestral Court holding such apetition was to spur the younger generation of the Ancestral Court to strive for excellence and encourage their efforts. Gu Li said, "The gap is just too wide. I must cultivate to reach the Ninth Stage as soon as possible." Seeing how deeply stimted they were, Tang San consoled them, "Don''t be too anxious, everyone. After thispetition is over, we''ll return to Jiali City and digest our overall gains. Everyone''s strength is bound to climb to the next level." Cheng Zicheng dered, "I don''t care about the rest, but you must teach me that flying technique. It''s just so cool. If I had your flying ability, I''d be satisfied." "No problem," Tang San smiled and said. After breakfast, everyone went their separate ways to face their penalties. The members of the Shrek squad headed to their respective Holy Mountains for cultivation, while Tang San went straight to thepetition venue. By the time he arrived, Pretty Girl was already there. They were always the first group topete, bypassing the waiting area and directly moving to the ready area. "Did your father say anything to you after you went back yesterday?" Tang San asked Pretty Girl. Today, she was dressed in a light blue long gown, adding a few more touches of noble temperament. Pretty Girl said, "He just asked me where I learned that move." Tang San asked, "And what did you say?" Pretty Girl chuckled softly, "Of course I couldn''t betray you. I said it just came naturally to me yesterday, and I didn''t even know how it happened. I just followed the rhythm of the Heavenly Mechanism Feather and waved it. My father even pondered strangely for a while, saying that not even our ancestors, the Great Demon Emperors, had such an ability. He told me to grasp it well and practice more, as it''s an incredible power. If used correctly, it''s enough to be the core ability for my future attainment of God Rank, even the Great Demon Emperor." Tang San said with a smile, "It has quite an eye for talent." Pretty Girlmented, "But someone initially just told me it was a little trick." Tang San smiled and replied, "It is a little trick! It''s really nothing special. It''s because you have a good talent and put it to good use." Pretty Girl gave him a nce and said, "I don''t believe you; that''s a magical skill, don''t try to deceive me. But, I am quite curious, who did you learn it from?" Tang San answered, "He who is born with knowledge is the highest." Pretty Girl puckered her lips, "You''re being all mysterious again, which is annoying." Tang San helplessly said, "Because I can''t exin it clearly! So, I have to be mysterious." He couldn''t possibly tell her that they had a destiny from a previous world, and all these abilities came from his past life. Then she would say he''s talking nonsense even more. ``` Pretty Girl snorted, but a smile appeared on her face. "Our opponents today are really strong, you know. You''d better be careful." Tang San didn''t seem worried at all as he said, "No problem, I have you. I''ll just hang onto your coattails. I bet your strength yesterday scared them off." "No way. The pair we''re up against today is really strong. They''re our group''s seeded team." Tang San said, "Isn''t the seeded team the Dragon and Phoenix Harmony group?" Pretty Girl replied, "Can''t there be two seeds? Besides, this group might be even tougher to deal with because they''re a Fairybination." "A Fairybination? Abination of the Monster n and Spirit n?" Tang San suddenly became curious. They had yet to encounter such abination. Thepetition made it clear that although the Tianyu Empire and the Rihchen Empire appeared to be in harmony on the surface, there were also intense undercurrents, with both sides having subtle contests with each other. The team-up of the Monster n and Spirit n was indeed interesting. Moreover, those who could participate in thepetition were all strong individuals with First Level and Second Level bloodlines. "What racebination are they?" Tang San asked. Pretty Girl said, "Theirbination is called the Dragon Rider. Itprises a member of the Fire Dragon n and a member of the Sunflower Spirit n. They''re also known as Dragon Flower." Upon hearing Sunflower Spirit n, Tang San''s expression immediately became grave. He had fought a tough battle against a member of the Sunflower Spirit n. It had been a very difficult fight, so he knew firsthand how powerful the Sunflower Spirit n was. The Sunflower Spirit n, coupled with the Fire Dragon n, was definitely not an easybination to deal with. Although the Fire Dragon n didn''t have a Great Demon Emperor, their mastery of mes was certainly no less than that of the Undying Fire Phoenix Tribe. Additionally, the sturdy physique of the Dragon npensated for the physical shorings of the Sunflower Spirit n. Together, they really wielded the power to burn the skies and boil the earth. "They''re touted as the second-fiercest fire team in this tournament. You should be mentally prepared," Pretty Girl said. "If they''re second, who''s got the Sunflower Spirit n and Fire Dragon nbination beat for first ce?" Tang San asked curiously. Pretty Girl said, "The first ce is even more impressive. That team is considered the prime contender to win this doubles'' tournament. If they make it to the final rounds, they''ll be one of our toughestpetitors. It''s abination of the Undying Fire Phoenix Tribe and the Phoenix Tree n. Offspring of the Eternal Heaven Burning Immortal Monster Emperor and the Sky Burning Earth Cooking Phoenix Tree Spirit King." Tang San blurted out, "Phoenix Tree? That really is aplementary match!" "Yes, that''s why they''re even harder to handle. That pair is hailed as the sessors to the two Great Monster Emperors. They usually cultivate together,plementing each other well. The rtionship between the Undying Monster Emperor and the Phoenix Tree Spirit King has always been good. If those two join forces, they are also peak existences at the Emperor level. It''s said that they once teamed up for a sparring match against the Crystal Great Demon Emperor and it ended in a draw." Tang San said, surprised, "Is the Crystal Great Demon Emperor that powerful?" If the duo unable to surpass the Crystal Great Demon Emperor were hailed as top Emperors, he must be truly formidable. No wonder when it came to snatching things before, other Emperors dared not make a sound the moment he showed up. Pretty Girl nodded and said, "Yeah! How else would he be called the strongest Emperor?" Tang San said, "Let''s not think about that for now. We should focus on defeating this Dragon Flower first. Do you have any ideas?" Pretty Girl looked at him and said, "I''ll listen to you." Feeling a trace of her reliance, Tang San''s mood lifted instantly. "Alright, then just follow mymand. What''s the big deal with a Dragon Rider? Today, you ride me." Pretty Girl was stunned for a moment, then her beautiful eyes shone brightly. "Really? Is that okay? Doesn''t seem quite right." Tang San said with annoyance, "Your eyes have already betrayed your heart. You''ve probably been thinking about it since you saw I have wings." "I didn''t, I wouldn''t," Pretty Girl kept shaking her head, but a smile was already forming at the corner of her mouth. "Be careful not to get airsick," Tang San said with augh. "Let''s enter." At that moment, the referee had announced thepetition was about to begin, and Tang San and Pretty Girl stepped onto the stage together. Chapter 530: Chapter 529: Dragon Flower Combo ``` As soon as they made their appearance, a wave of cheers erupted from the stands. With one after another victories, and one sure to advance to the finals while the other was almost certain to, they had already caught the audience''s attention. As for their human identities, it hardly mattered to the audience, since few knew they were human. Many powerful individuals from various tribes also appeared human. It was hard for the audience to imagine that actual humans could partake in the Ancestral Court Elite Competition. On the other side of thepetition tform, another pair, a man and a woman, stepped up. Both were around two meters tall, giving off faint ripples of light that seemed to distort the air around them. The woman had a slender, strong build, and her face bore a hint of masculine ruggedness. A diamond-shaped vivid Red Dragon scale shimmered on her forehead. The man, on the other hand, was somewhat thinner, with a faint red light flickering in his eyes. "Mother of Dragons," Tang San whispered. Clearly, the female opponent was from the Fire Dragon n, and the male was from the Sunflower Spirit n. "Yes, Mother of Dragons. What about it?" Pretty Girl replied. Tang San said, "It''s just not right for the male to ride the female. Look at us, it''s you riding me." Pretty Girl rolled her eyes at him, "We''re talking about the match here. Besides, are you seriously letting me ride you? Is that okay?" Tang San said, "What''s wrong with a brother carrying his younger sister on his back? This is our first intimate contact, it couldn''t be any better. It''s only natural for a wife to ride on her husband''s back." "Then I won''t hold back," Pretty Girl clearly didn''t think too much of it and said with a smile. "No need to be polite,e on. Or let me be your Peacock Knight. Heh heh," Tang San couldn''t help but tease. "Keep dreaming," she retorted. "Let the match begin." It was at this moment the referee announced the start of the match. "Rooar" A vigorous dragon roar suddenly surged as the Fire Dragon n female contestant stepped forward. In an instant, her body began to swell rapidly. Both the Dragon and Phoenix ns possessed formidable transformation abilities, able to morph into their respective dragon and phoenix forms. That time, the Wind Dragon n contestant was unlucky, having been defeated by Tang San in a single blow before even getting the chance to transformor maybe he hadn''t nned to at all. Eyeing Tang San, the current female contestant from the Fire Dragon n clearly harbored enmity. Her form expanded dramatically, transforming in a sh into a towering dragon over fifteen meters in length. As she unfurled her wings, the dragon roar shook the heavens and earth, with dazzling firelight erupting, and each scale seemed to overflow with fire elements. The Sunflower Spirit n youth leaped up andnded on the fiery dragon''s back. Sunflowers swiftly sprouted, attaching themselves to the dragon''s wings and both sides of her neck, among other spots. The surging fire elements illuminated half of the arena, as if they could scorch the heavens and boil the seas. "Let''s go!" Tang San nodded at Pretty Girl. Seeing Tang San with his golden wings unfolded, Pretty Girl was momentarily dumbstruck and blurted out, "How do I ride this?" A twitch crossed Tang San''s lips as he said, "I can''t transform! I''ll carry you!" "What?" Only then did Pretty Girl remember that they were human and obviously couldn''t transformpletely like the Dragon and Phoenix ns did. She had subconsciously thought Tang San was capable of anything, but it seemed there were indeed things he couldn''t do. "Hurry!" As the fiery dragon ascended, Tang San quickly urged Pretty Girl. Without further ado, Pretty Girl swiftly positioned herself behind Tang San andy down on him. Just as she was about to ask how they were supposed to fight like this, Tang San''s golden wings pped, and they soared upward together. Pretty Girl could fly on her own; she had the Peacock Transformation, and her peacock wings let her fly, but this was her first time being carried like this. ``` Tang San''s back was broad and solid, and for some reason, lying on his back naturally induced a sense of security. With a p of his Golden wings, Tang San ascended into the sky even faster than the fiery dragon. On the Fire Dragon n''s side, the Dragon Rider''s appearance was indeed dazzling, while the sight of Tang San with Pretty Girl on his back was visually less impactful. At the very least, there was nothing imposing about it. "How are we going to fight?" Pretty Girl couldn''t help but ask. At that moment, Tang San silently savored the softness behind him, the fragrant scent of Pretty Girl, and his heart was somewhat bewildered. "Ah?" With Pretty Girl''s call, he finally came back to his senses.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "I''ll lend you my strength. Once they are in the air, use your space power to bind them and throw them down," Tang San said. "Will that work? The energy is too intense; I''m afraid they might not be bindable," Pretty Girl said doubtfully. Under their fierce mes, even space was being twisted and scorched. In such a state, using space power to bind the enemy was easier said than done. Tang San said, "Trust me. You can do it. Use the Heavenly Mechanism Feather." As he spoke, Tang San''s Peacock Mark within him lit up. In an instant, Pretty Girl felt a surge of intense bloodline power suddenly pour into her body, and immediately, her forehead''s Peacock Golden Crown burst into dazzling light as she instinctively raised her head. The Peacock''s double wings almost instantly spread out, ovepping with Tang San''s Golden wings, turning the original pair of wings into four. Pretty Girl suddenly felt her perception of space exponentially increase; she wrapped one arm around Tang San''s neck and with her free hand, grabbed the Heavenly Mechanism Feather. Brilliant golden light burst forth from her, and immediately,yers of silver ripples expanded outward from her body as the center. In that instant, she felt as if she was the sovereign of this space. Her cultivation base had not simply climbed to the Ninth Stage peak, but it felt as if she was dominating over space itself. She was clearly touching the threshold of God Rank! How did he do this? How could he possibly give me such a power boost? Even among the same n, it shouldn''t be possible! What Tang San was doing now was quite simple; he had moved his Peacock Mark to the center of his back. Through the close contact between their bodies, it was as if he had temporarily transferred his Peacock Transformation to Pretty Girl. Mysterious Heaven Method, through the transformation of the Peacock, was fully infused into her body. With the advancement in his own cultivation base and entering the Ninth Stage, Tang San''s control over his own cultivation base and his understanding of bloodline power had greatly increased. He was finally confident of using the power of the Bloodline Brand to transform his Mysterious Heaven Skill. Thus, he was now not only a powerful warrior but could also provide powerful support, given that the support recipient shared the same bloodline he possessed. Pretty Girl was the first to be tested with this method. If Tang San wasn''t confident before, he wouldn''t have let her ride on his back. The talk of ''riding on Pretty Girl''s coattails'' wasn''t just casual talk. No matter who the opponent was today, Tang San intended to try increasing Pretty Girl''s power to fight. By doing so, the strength of two people could be concentrated in one person. Before yesterday, the most Tang San could do was to let Pretty Girl touch the peak of the Ninth Stage under such an enhanced state. However, following Pretty Girl''s realization of the Heavenly Circle and the Space Mysteries yesterday, what she reallycked to reach God Rank were only the state and the breakthrough brought by Tribtion. In fact, the level of Space Mysteries she realized was already sufficient for God Rank. Under these circumstances, influenced by Tang San, it was only natural for Pretty Girl to elevate her cultivation base directly. Her realm even surged towards God Rank. This was still while Tang San, in the presence of many spectators, dared not use his divine consciousness to influence her. Moreover, don''t forget she also had the Heavenly Mechanism Feather in her hand, a true Space ss divine tool. Just how powerful the space power she could unleash was, even Tang San wasn''tpletely sure. As the Peacock Golden Crown on her forehead gradually turned to a tinum color, Pretty Girl''s eyes also turned silver. She sensed it, the feeling of that level of realm, touching the threshold of space maniption. Chapter 531: Chapter 530 Binding the Dragon Flower Thousands of silvery lightsyered the surrounding space, bursting forth as vast halos of silver radiance. At this moment, Pretty Girl and Tang San were like one entity, their bodies fused together, the terrifying space power even seemed to alter the colors of heaven and earth.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Opposite them, the two fire attribute powerhouses were now bursting with mes, as huge pirs of fire and dragon me furiously spewed toward them. Pretty Girl gently waved her Heavenly Mechanism Feather, and with it, phantom space gates opened one after another. When those me Columns surged forward, they were devoured by the space gates. It was unknown where they were transported to. No matter how fierce the mes, they needed to hit the target to unleash their power, but at this moment, the continuously opening space gates left them no opportunity to do so. On one side were the endless silver light doors; on the other, columns of gigantic mes. The aerial battlefield turned incredibly dazzling, utterly bewitching to behold. Pretty Girl''s peacock wings had turned silver by now,plementing Tang San''s Golden Winged Roc, both shining brightly in gold and silver. For Pretty Girl, this moment was simply too wonderful, an unprecedented sense of control as if the entire world''s space was within her grasp, everything falling into her hands. Apanied by the opening and closing of each silver light gate, her control over this level of space power became more and more adept. With the domination and amplification of the Heavenly Mechanism Feather, the gates continually rectified the distorted space that was being burnt up. In terms of energy consumption, she and Tang San''s rate of consumption was clearly lower than that of their opponents, who were unleashing a frenzied barrage of ming light columns. The space gates were transporting away the opponents'' attacks, not resisting them. Those fire columns transported away burst forth in the distant sky, turning into a rain of fire that dissipated in the air. "Roar" The Fire Dragon n contestant clearly felt that they would be exhausted to death at this rate. pping its dragon wings, it suddenly charged toward Tang San and Pretty Girl. Tang San smiled faintly, not rushing at all. What a wonderful thing it was to carry Pretty Girl a bit longer! Even if he could resolve the situation quickly now, he wouldn''t want to. Moreover, letting Pretty Girl stay in this state for a longer time was very beneficial for her to deepen her understanding of the space elements. Tang San, driving the peacock wings with his Golden Winged Roc, shot upward and continued to fly high, quickly widening the distance between them. The Dragon n might be strong, but when it came to flying speed, they really couldn''tpare with the Golden Winged Roc at the same level. Furthermore, even if Tang San and Pretty Girl didn''t fly, as long as they didn''t enter the range of the burning space, Pretty Girl could still teleport. The originally confronting sides started a chase battle. The fiery dragon ascended to the heavens, with a zing aura and a series of ring fire columns, continuously pursuing thebination of Tang San and Pretty Girl. On their side, Tang San handled the flying while she kept opening space gates to teleport away and dissolve the fire columns. The battle between the two was truly splendid. The teambination changed their previous head-on sh or fighting alone and turned into a united battle of attrition. Tang San''s hands tightly hugged Pretty Girl''s thighs as he flew freely through the sky, while she kept experiencing the blessings of space power at the threshold of God Rank, perceiving space, and leading it. The matches in the other two arenas were even affected by their side. Thepetition stage had a diameter of only two hundred meters, but once they took to the skies, their flying area extended far beyond that limited diameter. As a result, the otherpetitors had to stay on thepetition tform and not ascend. Face off against them? Don''t joke. That''s the Dragon Flower and the teambination there! Whether it''s fire elements or space gates, do you think they are easy to deal with? The two sides continued their chase and their devouring of mes. For the moment, a victor could not be determined. "Bro, how should I bind them? My spiritual power is running a little low." Pretty Girl continued to release the space gates while whispering to Tang San. Although they had an advantage in terms of bloodline power consumption, Pretty Girl was now controlling space elements at the threshold of God Rank. Tang San could enhance her use of space elements, but he couldn''t solve the problem of her spiritual power exhaustion. Unless he used his divine consciousness to help her, but that would be too obvious. "Each space gate you open is a space coordinate. Why not try to act on them simultaneously, and finish it in one fell swoop?" Although Tang San was happy to continue carrying her, he still had to consider her capacity for enduring spiritual power exhaustionthey couldn''t afford for this to go wrong! "Act on them simultaneously?" Pretty Girl was momentarily stunned, "You mean..." As she spoke, she already sprang into action. The Heavenly Mechanism Feather in her hands traced trails of silver brilliance through the air, and a wondrous scene suddenly ensued. One after another, ethereal space gates silently emerged, those which had been opened and used before reappeared. In an instant, hundreds of space gates floated out of thin air above the entire contest arena. The dense fire elements in the air seemed to have found hundreds of outlets, and they rapidly dissipated, causing the red of the sky to diminish and the temperature to plummet sharply. The Fire Dragon n contestant instantly sensed danger and, with a strong dragon roar, beat its wings with all its might, charging towards a space gate in one direction. The Heavenly Mechanism Feather danced in the air, bing a circle of silver light, with coils of silver radiance faintly carrying a hint of the Heavenly Circle. The coordinates left behind from previously opening space gates converged abruptly under the guidance of the Heavenly Mechanism Feather. Each space coordinate precisely appeared at the corresponding position in the chain. Converge! Several ethereal space gates were shattered by the fiery dragon, dissolved by the mes unleashed by the Sunflower Spirit n, but even more space gates were coiling up, creatingyers of Spatial Binding with powerful space power, making the dragon''s wings stiff and incapable of beating any longer. Although they smashed many space gates in their desperate struggles, they could not stop their bodies from plummeting from the sky. Pretty Girl''s face was a little pale at this point; even with Tang San''s enhancement, this level of control had somewhat depleted her. Both her spiritual power and bloodline power were in a weakened state. But it was at that moment that a very peculiar power suddenly surged from within Tang San, and the space-time around them seemed to be rxed and tranquil again. The spatial cracks that had formed due to the sh between the two sides in battle were instantly repaired, and Pretty Girl only felt dense space elements, carrying another strange energy, pouring into her body, giving her an immediate feeling of replenishment. The silver light burst from the Heavenly Mechanism Feather, and the power of Spatial Binding suddenly intensified. With a "boom," the representatives of the Dragon Flower crashed heavily to the ground from the sky. The Dragon n''s bodies were strong, and naturally heavy; this fall created arge crater in the contest tform, leaving them in a bewildered heap. Pretty Girl wanted to ask Tang San about the power just now, but she already felt him beating his wings, sharply descending with them both. Leveraging the mighty Flying Ability of the Golden Winged Roc, almost the moment the opponent touched the ground, Tang San was already in front of the Sunflower Spirit n member, who was dazed from the impact. His palm, which all the spectators were familiar with and watched intently, also reached the Fierce Sunflower Essence. With a gentle press, the Fierce Sunflower Essence trembled violently, then the flowers copsed one by one, reverting to human form, struggling in agony. At the same time, Pretty Girl naturally did not miss this opportunity. Her right hand bearing the Heavenly Mechanism Feather directly pressed against the head of the Fire Dragon n contestant, and space power erupted, binding the opponent''s head firmly. The match was over! Chapter 532: Chapter 531: That is the Power of Space-Time Tang San''s infusion of energy into the Sunflower Spirit n contestant was very simple, no need for the Two Qi of Yin and Yang, just a bit of Energy of Supreme Yin was enough. It wasn''t much but sufficient to provoke a bloodline uproar within the body. Tang San himself had tried this feeling before, and for the Sunflower Spirit n which was of an extreme yang attribute, the surge of such yin energy caused a storm of the Two Qi of Yin and Yang within their bodies, creating a big problem indeed. Tang San didn''t want topletely offend the Sunflower Spirit n, so he only injected a small amount of the Energy of Supreme Yin, yet even so, to neutralize it would take a not so short period of time; where would there be a chance to fight again! Thebination of team three and five overcame strong enemies, sessfully advancing to the finals of the doublespetition. When Pretty Girl turned her head to look at Tang San, her smile was skillful and charming. This battle was much easier than she had imagined, especially since she felt the control of space at another level, leading to numerous realizations, all of which were brought to her by Tang San. Both of them floated up at the same time andnded on thepetition stage, where the referee announced the end of the match. The team of three and five won. The two exchanged a smile and disappeared into thin air enveloped by silver light, not giving any messengers the chance to approach. Having consecutively defeated the Dragon and Phoenix Combination and the Ultimate Fire Attribute Combination, they had conquered a huge number of spectators with their strength. At this moment, the stands were filled with waves of cheering. Although they weren''t the only contestants to enter the final circles of the two majorpetitions simultaneously, the abilities they disyed in the match had already made them popr contenders in the hearts of the audience. Many spectators began to inquire about their origins, while those high-ranking members of various races in the VIP seats, had already learned of their human bloodline, also from Jiali City ruled by the Peacock Demon n. "Brother, what was the energy you transferred into me at the end? I have a very strange feeling, there''s a power other than space power, but I also feel that itplements the spatial attribute." After leaving Ancestral Court Square, Pretty Girl couldn''t wait to ask, because she could still feel the peculiar changes that energy was causing inside her body. The consumption of Spiritual Power couldn''t be recovered in a short while, but in just such a brief time, the bloodline power she had spent earlier had already recovered by arge margin. What''s more, under the effects of that other miraculous energy, she felt as if her bloodline power was being stimted, silently increasing.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "That''s the power of time and space, a fusion of the powers of time and space. Space and time are inseparable; they can interact with each other, influence each other, and support each other. A space without time is isted, while time without space is constantly passing. Only when theybine together can they turn decay into magic, bing the strongest attribute." Tang San spoke to Pretty Girl at a rtively slow pace, hoping she could clearly remember his words. As Pretty Girl''s understanding of the power of space deepened, Tang San felt her high level ofprehension. In this situation, adding more knowledge was not premature butying a solid foundation for her future shot at God Rank. "The power of time? Like that of the Time Crocodile?" Pretty Girl asked. Tang San replied, "Not exactly. The Time Crocodile controls the pure power of time, while what I transferred to you is the energy after the harmony of time and space, which can integrate smoothly with space. This is another level of the power of time. In the future, when your control of space reaches a certain level and you wish to progress further, you will need to understand time, even if your bloodline doesn''t contain such power, you must still grasp the mysteries between space and time. You have the bloodline of the White Tiger Great Demon King, enough to let your body withstand these two forces. In the future, I will guide you continuously, striving to add the control of time into your space power. By then, your foundation will greatly improve. However, really understanding the fusion of time and space has to wait until after you reach God Rank." Pretty Girl couldn''t help but ask curiously, "What about you? How do you control it?" Tang San smiled faintly, "I don''t control it! I rely on external objects. I have a rare divine tool with attributes of time and space, and the power earlier was given to you through it." The divine tool he mentioned was naturally that massive Time-space marker. Although it hadn''t been refined yet, just extracting some energy from it was already possible for Tang San. Pretty Girl smiled and said, "The title of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor who can do anything should be given to you. In my eyes, you are already omnipotent." When she said this, for some reason, Tang San felt a slight fluctuation from the Mark that came from Jingjing within him, and he quickly responded, "No, just treat me like a walking encyclopedia, I dare not im to be omnipotent. I''m not even at God Rank yet." Tang San could be sure that there was definitely a connection between Jingjing and the Crystal Great Demon Emperor; perhaps Jingjing was a descendant of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor. It was wiser to speak less about this First Emperor to avoid trouble. After all, this was a terrifying existence that could contend with several Emporers at will! "Okay. You don''t have a match tomorrow, will you stille to watch my match?" Pretty Girl asked. Tang San had no matches scheduled for tomorrow or the day after. The final phase of thepetition would not start until the day after tomorrow. Pretty Girl still had one individual match, and her opponent was rtively weaker. "I''mpletely confident in your strength now. I have an important Cultivation to undertake and I need to retreat for two days, so I won''te tomorrow. Just be careful on your own, and I will wait for you in the final round. I just hope we don''t meet too early in the final round," Tang San said. Pretty Girl replied, "Okay. Be careful in your own Cultivation too, and don''t push yourself too hard." "Hmm. Don''t worry, I''m confident. It''s also some preparation for the final. These past two days, I''ve been paying attention to the potential opponents we might face in the final. It''s another levelpared to the group matches. And one thing for sure, they will definitely receive the blessings of their respective Races when they enter the final round, which means our matches will definitely be tough. You also have to be mentally prepared." "Mm. We will definitely win." After saying goodbye to Pretty Girl, Tang San did not go to Holy Mountain this time, but went straight back to the White Tiger Grand Hotel. He also sent a voice transmission to Zhang Haoxuan, telling him that he was going to retreat for two days to reflect on the gains from the recent battles. After preparing some clear water in the training room and rxing for an hour to fully recover from the fatigue of the battles and to bring his spirit to a vigorous state, he then entered the training room to begin his retreat. Two days should be sufficient, as upgrading his Cultivation base was of the essence. Pretty Girl also returned to her residence. The Peacock Great Demon King was already waiting for her in the room. This time, instead of taking her back immediately after the match ended, the Peacock Great Demon King chose to return to her abode first. "How did you manage to control space today?" the Peacock Great Demon King asked immediately upon seeing her daughter return. Pretty Girl replied, "Asura passed on some bloodline power to me, amplifying my own bloodline power, and then with the aid of the Heavenly Mechanism Feather, I was able to do it." "He''s capable of amplifying your bloodline power?" asked the Peacock Great Demon King, somewhat surprised. "Yep. I don''t know how he does it, but he just can. That feeling of controlling space is really incredible, as if I''ve reached another level," Pretty Girl reminisced about the sensation of spatial control during the fight, and even now there was a feeling of her heart racing. That feeling of being able to control all the space in the world was just too wonderful. Chapter 533: Chapter 532 Asura Too Mysterious "That is indeed another level, you have already touched the threshold of the divine-ranked, and even your space control at that time had a taste of the divine-ranked. Otherwise, how could you possibly have withstood thebined assault of the fiery dragon n and the Fire Spark n, both with first level bloodlines andplementarily fire attributes?" "Is that God Level?" Pretty Girl was startled, she had indeed never considered this before. "Of course it is. Your opponents were bearers of two first level bloodlines, and not just any, but top-tier, both fire attributes, their alliance wasn''t as simple as one plus one equals two. The only exnation is that you and they belong to the same bloodline level, and there is a significant gap in the level between you and them. Only thus could you achieve this." "This Asura is really quite extraordinary! To this day, I still can''t grasp the true extent of his abilities," Peacock Demon King said, furrowing his eyebrows. "He has already made a blood oath, do you still not trust him? I always found him mysterious too, but he has shown no malice towards me, always helping me. There shouldn''t be a problem. Don''t make it difficult for him," Pretty Girl said. Peacock Demon King said in a deep voice, "Knowing yourself and knowing your enemy is very important. It''s true, a blood oath has a strong binding effect. But a blood oath is not everything. What I am most worried about is that he is sent by other Emperors to get close to you intentionally. If that''s the case, it would be troubling." "He is human!" Pretty Girl said. Peacock Demon King responded, "It is precisely because he is human that I have such worries. How can a human cultivate to his current level? Is it possible without the guidance of a powerful being? Then, what level of being could teach a person like him?" It continued, "I don''t think your Redemption Organization could teach such an outstanding human. So, I am very suspicious of his origins. When you are with him, try to get more information about his background. We cannot rest easy without rifying his true origins." Pretty Girl looked at her father, her eyebrows slightly furrowed, and she nodded gently. As for the Asura''s origins, had she not had her suspicions? But as their interactions deepened, the Asura''splete openness with her, even teaching her magical skills and making a blood oath, gradually dissipated her doubts. The only issue was that she had yet to see the Asura''s true face; she didn''t know why, but he was reluctant to let her see his true appearance. This was like a thorn that persisted in her heart. "Alright, go rest. Regardless, today you touched the ceiling of the divine-ranked. Reflect on this well; it will be of great help when you aim for breakthroughs in the future. I will keep an eye on Asura for you. If there''s anything, we''ll discuss it after thispetition. You must strive to obtain a good position in the individual or pairedpetitions. The power you disyed today has already drawn attention; we can''t turn back now. The best way to gain the recognition of the Ancestral Court is to make it wary of you. When it sees you as someone who could potentially be an Emperor in the future, then we will have some initiative. I will arrange the rest for you." ... With the Mysterious Heaven Method circting, the energy flowed smoothly and rapidly within his body, entering the ninth stage of the Mysterious Heaven Method, he had reached a new level. There was a time, in Tang San''s past life when he was still in Soul Land, that the ninth stage was the pinnacle of the Mysterious Heaven Method. It was not until he became a God that he developed it to a higher level. The bnced Mysterious Heaven Skill energy gradually tuned his body to its peak condition. In his Dantian, each of the imprints glowed steadily in their ces. Without using the Two Qi of Yin and Yang, Tang San first activated the Field of Fortune and Misfortune within the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye. The training room instantly turned into a space of ck and white, the mysterious change in luck causing bicolor light to flicker around him. The greatest strength of the Field of Fortune and Misfortune lies in bestowing fortune on oneself, and misfortune on others. If one reaches the divine-ranked level, when facing amon opponent, just by controlling their luck, it''s very likely that the opponent would copse without a fight. When Tang San faced off against the Ice Maiden n''s patriarch Huang Bingbing, who was beyond his level, he was able to momentarily suppress his opponent with this powerful domain. And in terms of cultivation, it also had a very wonderful effect. Without the Field of Fortune and Misfortune, there would be no fusion of the Two Qi of yin and yang. With the blessing of luck, Tang San''s fortune had reached its zenith. It was then that he carefully began to stimte the Wind Dragon n''s brand inside his body, which was at the Ninth Stage peak level, gently moving it towards his Dantian. Once inside Tang San''s Dantian, naturally attracted by the Mysterious Heaven Method, the Wind Dragon Transformation Imprint slowly moved towards an empty spot. However, Tang San''s will immediately took control. The Lion Tiger Change shone brightly, instantly transforming into a sphere of white light that enveloped the Wind Dragon''s cyan-golden brand. Then, in a sh of silver light from the Peacock Transformation, it was moved right next to the Golden Roc Transformation Imprint. Stimted by Tang San, the Golden Roc Transformation Imprint shone with a bright golden light, forcibly opening and directly engulfing the Wind Dragon Transformation Imprint controlled by the Lion Tiger Change. Yes, to fuse these two brands, Tang San was attempting a snake swallowing an elephant. He aimed to have the Golden Roc Transformation devour the Wind Dragon Transformation, rather than the other way around.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om This was precisely why he was so cautious while undergoing the fusion in his cultivation today. The reason for this decision was after much contemtion. Although the Wind Dragon Transformation belonged to a First Level Bloodline, it was not particrly potent among the Dragon n''s First Level Bloodlines, which would make the devouring process a bit easier since it was not an overly domineering force. The characteristics of the Dragon n were too apparent, and if he acquired another Dragon brand, it would be more likely to draw attention when used. Tang San had already revealed the Golden Peng Transformation; having it to mask the aura of the Wind Dragon Transformation was undoubtedly the best choice. Moreover, he had be quite adept in using the features of the Golden Peng Transformation. If the Wind Dragon devoured the Golden Peng and all its qualities vanished, that was not what Tang San wanted to see. Of course, there was also Cheng Zicheng''s involvement; as he nned to assist Cheng Zicheng with cultivation in the future, it would not do to lose the essence of the Golden Peng Transformation, else there would be no way forward. Therefore, after thorough consideration, Tang San decided to adopt the method of the snake swallowing the elephant to devour the Wind Dragon Transformation. With only the Golden Peng Transformation, it would be impossible to aplish this feat, but with the support of many First Level Bloodlines, the impossible could be possible. Sensing the threat, the Wind Dragon Transformation Imprint emitted a bright cyan light and began to struggle fiercely. But it was no match for the Lion Tiger Change. The Lion Tiger was best at devouring and repelling. At that moment, the Lion Tiger Change Brand was directly devouring the power of the Wind Dragon Transformation Imprint. Through the Lion Tiger Change, the devoured power became much more gentle, and under such conditions, the Golden Roc Transformation Brand began to digest and absorb the Wind Dragon Transformation Imprint''s energy and attributes. The Peacock Transformation Brand assisted from the side. When the Wind Dragon Transformation struggled too fiercely, and the Lion Tiger Change had difficulty controlling it, the Peacock Transformation sealed it for a while, allowing the Lion Tiger Change Brand to adjust before continuing to let it devour. This was essentially two First Level Bloodlines and one Second Level Bloodline bullying another First Level Bloodline. And all the while, a powerful, luck-enhanced domain of First Level Bloodline quality was also present, naturally working to Tang San''s advantage and intention. For this reason, the entire fusion process even went smoother than he had anticipated. The Wind Dragon Transformation kept trying to break free, but it was never able to escape the constraints of the two powerful First Level Imprints. The Peacock Imprint restrained, while the Lion Tiger Change devoured, cooperating with seamless synergy. Originally, Tang San was prepared to invoke the Two Qi of Yin and Yang to suppress the Wind Dragon Transformation if necessary, but it now seemed unnecessary. Chapter 534: Chapter 533 Golden Roc Wind Dragon Change As the energy of the Wind Dragon Transformation Imprint was devoured by the Golden Roc Transformation Imprint, thetter also began to transform. A tremendous amount of energy spilled out from the imprint, moistening Tang San''s body, while the energy aura rooted in the dragon bloodline began to strengthen his physique. The Golden Roc Transformation Imprint itself, beyond its original golden hue, now carried a trace of azure halo, with both colors continually entwining and colliding while also absorbing each other. If the Wind Dragon Transformation was already gradually releasing its energy, and the Golden Roc Transformation couldn''t slowly devour it, then it would be truly useless. It wouldn''t be worth it for Tang San to keep it any longer. The Golden Roc Transformation is indeed a top existence within the Level 2 Bloodline, the Golden Winged Roc has been renowned since ancient times, on par with the phoenix, but without an emperor''s presence, it has always been suppressed under the phoenix and peacock. Now, as it devoured the bloodline power of the Wind Dragon Transformation, the Golden Roc Transformation began to rapidly metamorphose. Apart from the change in color, the imprint itself was also gradually erging, with the golden color intensifying the most. Gradually, that hint of azure began to fade, and the original golden color of the Golden Roc Transformation seemed to dilute somewhat, shifting towards a lighter gold, but its vital aura was markedly strengthening. Seeing that the fusion of the Golden Roc Transformation with the Wind Dragon Transformation was going smoothly, Tang San became reassured, stabilizing his state. He was merely controlling the Peacock and Lion Tiger Transformations to aid, allowing the Golden Roc Transformation to continue devouring and strengthening. This was a pinnacle of Level 9, a First Level Bloodline Brand, and the process of devouring it was somewhat lengthy. But the amplification for Tang San was truly immense. His bloodline within became clearly more vigorous, and his body''s strength also increased ordingly. Under the baptism of the wind element, even the operating speed of the Mysterious Heaven Method had improved.N?v(el)B\\jnn However, in this situation, Tang San didn''t forget to furtherpress his Mysterious Heaven Method. He did not want to directly reach the pinnacle of the Ninth Stage after devouring the Wind Dragon Transformation, as he wasn''t prepared for the Tribtion to be a god yet. Therefore, he tried as much as possible to integrate the benefits brought by the Wind Dragon Transformation into his muscles, meridians, and bloodline, while markedly avoiding the enhancement of his cultivation base, continuouslypressing his own energy. His divine consciousness was still enhancing under the nourishment of Spiritual Power, and naturally, his control over himself was bing more and more precise. The entire cultivation process was proceeding just as he had anticipated. Tang San was cultivating, and the Ancestral Court Elite Competition continued. After thest round of the group stage of the individual and pairpetitions, the top sixteenpetitors of both contests were finally determined. Pretty Girl advanced from the ninth group without any surprises, defeating the opponent. Thus, Tang San, Big Cat, and Pretty Girl upied three of the top sixteen spots in the individualpetition, sessfully entering the finals bracket. On the other side, in the pairpetition, Tang San and Pretty Girl also went through together, bing one of the top sixteen pairs. They were now about to face even stronger opponents. The field at the Ancestral Court Square began to be reconstructed. With the help of powerful figures and sufficient manpower, within a single night, the three arenas in the Ancestral Court Square were merged into onea massive arena with a diameter of five hundred meters. The final stage ofpetition, every match is of paramount importance, so there won''t be concurrent matches anymore. Each one will take ce individually. The top sixteen have now emerged, but the matchups are not yet clear. The pairings will be decided by a live draw on the day of thepetition, to ensure fairness, and prevent any contestant from having the opportunity to prepare in advance. Therefore, no one knows who they will face in the top sixteen. Atst, the final stage of thepetition is about to arrive. Early in the morning, Big Cat had already arrived at the Ancestral Court Square, full of vigor. The waiting area has also been modified; it''s no longer divided into severalrge sections for contestants to rest and wait. Instead, each contestant who has made it to the finals has their own private rest room, ensuring that each one can get ample rest without disturbance. Every contestant who has entered the final stage is an absolute chosen son of heaven, watched over by the great imperial forces. Being in the top sixteen is already a level, a level that may potentially advance to emperors in the future. Who would dare neglect such warriors? Perhaps only one percent of them will have the chance to be emperors, but a chance is still a chance! Those who have never made it to the final circle of the Ancestral Court Elite Competition don''t even have that possibility. This is because only those who make it into the finals will receive arge amount of resources from their own race. To be an emperor, cultivation alone is far from enough. One also needs a heap of resources. Where do these resourcese from? Naturally, from the race they serve, which will invest resources. Making it to the finals proves talent and potential future. It''s also a stepping stone to approach the emperors. Both the Peacock Demon King and the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor had made it to the final stage of the Ancestral Court Elite Competition in the past. Although their rankings weren''t very high, the Peacock Demon King went on to be the patriarch of the Peacock Demon n, and the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor soon after received a chance to ascend, eventually achieving emperor status. This shows the importance of making it to the final circle of the Ancestral Court Elite Competition. It means that these contestants have already received basic recognition from the level of emperors. Before thepetition, Big Cat never imagined that it could really make it to the finals. It had heard legends about the Ancestral Court Elite Competition while it was in Jiali City. Back then, in the Grand Animal Fighting Arena of Jiali City, it was an invincible existence. At that time, demons told it that the real strong ones didn''tpete in the Animal Fighting Arena but took part in the Ancestral Court Elite Competition. That was the battlefield standing at the pinnacle of the continent. But at that time, it had not yet solved its bloodline conflict, and it hadn''t even dared to think about participating. However, as its bloodline advanced to level one, it indeed saw an opportunity. Coming with Tang San, once it joined thepetition and continued to defeat opponents, it had understood that it was at a brand new starting point in its life, as well as a new beginning for the Lion Tiger Tribe. Entering the top sixteen, it hadpleted its initial task. It had already proved its potential to the Lion Demon n and the Tiger Demon n. After all, apart from it, there were no contestants from the Lion Demon n and Tiger Demon n who made it to the top sixteen. The top sixteen was almost exclusively a stage for the descendants of emperors. This time, only it, Tang San, and Pretty Girl were the three contestants who were not descendants of emperors. The term "descendants of emperors" refers to offspring who have living emperors, even the direct descendants of emperors. Therefore, it had every right to be proud of itself. From this point on, each victory in thepetition would be a major step forward. It even hoped that even if it encountered Tang San and Pretty Girl prematurely, at least one of them could progress to the top eight, or even the top four. Throughout thepetition, it had be increasingly aware of Tang San''s strength, acknowledging that although its own progress had been swift, Tang San seemed to advance even quicker. The same goes for that princess from the Peacock n. These past few days, it had rested well and had nearly mastered the Killing God Field. Owning a Domain is almost a symbol of Demon King Level, and it had already obtained its own Domain, even though it was not yet a Demon Kinghow could that not excite it? Therefore, it even felt eager and anticipatory about thispetition. It also wanted to see if it could continue to advance in the final stage. It had already tried to contact Tang San using themunicator, but had not received a response. It wasn''t sure if Tang San had not set out yet or what the issue might be. Chapter 535: Chapter 534 Tang San Emerges from Retreat ``` Today marks the first day of the individualpetition finals, with a total of eight matches, meaning the top sixteen will be narrowed down to eight. It is still an elimination round; the victors advance. Pretty Girl doesn''t seem to have arrived yetat least, it hasn''t seen her. Big Cat didn''t choose to rest in its own lounge, but waited at the entrance for Tang San''s arrival. As they entered the final stage, aside from excitement, there was also some hesitation in its heart. Yet Tang San was like its pir, providing confidence andbat will that surged even more abundantly with Tang San present. It was at this moment that it caught sight of Pretty Girl''s figure. Pretty Girl looked extraordinarily dazzling today, dressed in a long silver-white gown that shimmered with a subtle radiance. The gown was adorned with enigmatic patterns that seemed to flit through the void as she moved, giving the sense that her presence was not confined to this space alone, but that she might also be strolling through another at any moment. This was not a deliberate effect on Pretty Girl''s part, but rather due to the long gown she wore. Clearly, it was no ordinary garment. With her ck hair cascading down her back, the silver-dressed Pretty Girl exuded even more of a noble air, radiant beyond measure. Atop her head sat a silver tiara, at the center of which a bright silver gemstone shone brilliantly, radiating strong spatial fluctuations. It was as if an invisibleyer of space power enveloped her entire being from above. Big Cat blinked, suddenly tasting a hint of bitterness in his heart. Without a doubt, Pretty Girl''s attire was not merely for show, but a symbol of wealth and the powerful foundation of the Peacock Demon n. The top-tier equipment she donned, almost divine in nature if not godly artifacts themselves, paired with the previously showcased Heavenly Mechanism Feather, meant she came to the finals armed to the teeth. It''s true, the Peacock Demon n may not have powerhouse entities like the Great Demon Emperor, but when ites to wealth, they are second to none. Pretty Girl''s attire radiated a mighty regal aura, which also served as a deterrent with the formidable powers of her equipment. Entering the final round, the Peacock Demon King was fully justified in decking her out in these treasures of the Peacock Demon n. Pretty Girl had also spotted Big Cat by now. She seemed unaffected by hervish equipment. With a sh of silver, she instantaneously teleported in front of Big Cat. "Big Cat, where''s my brother? Has he arrived?" Pretty Girl asked, furrowing her brow. Big Cat was taken aback, replying, "No, I can''t reach him." A look of anxiety crossed Pretty Girl''s eyes as she said, "I can''t get through to him either. He said he was going into retreat for two days. I hope nothing''s happened." As she spoke, she tried contacting Tang San with hermunicator again, but still no sound came through. Big Cat said, "Should I go look for him?" Pretty Girl replied, "Better I do it. I can move faster." With those words, the silver patterns on her long gown began to ripple, and the next instant, she disappeared into thin air amidst the silver light. After teleporting over a dozen times, she appeared outside the White Tiger Grand Hotel. Although most of the White Tiger Grand Hotel''s guests had gone to Ancestral Court Square to watch the matches, the staff was still present. Her grandiose appearance at the hotel entrance left the doormen somewhat dazed. Crowned and draped in a long silver gown, Pretty Girl descended like a goddess, leaving a profoundly stunning impression on those who saw her. Yet, Pretty Girl paid no heed to these reactions and stepped directly into the lobby. Upon her entrance, someone eximed in surprise, "Princess?" ``` Pretty Girl was originally preparing to teleport directly to Tang San''s room when she heard this call and immediately stopped, turning her head to see a face that was somewhat unfamiliar to her. "Who are you?" Pretty Girl frowned and asked. Xu Ziran replied respectfully, "I am Xu Ziran from Spirit Rhinoceros Commerce. I''ve met Your Highness before at a celebration. Are you" Pretty Girl said, "I''m here to find Asura. Have you seen him?" Xu Ziran replied with a bitter smile, "I''m also waiting for him. Brother Asura has good rtions with ourmerce guild. The final match is about to begin, and we''ve brought some medicine for him to replenish during thepetition." "He hasn''te out yet?" Pretty Girl asked again. "Hmm, not yet. The match is about to start. Hasn''t he gone over to the venue?" Xu Ziran was also feeling somewhat anxious. Tang San had already entered the top sixteen, and in its eyes, his status was far more than just the previous coborator in the Formation. It was very clear what entering the top sixteen meant. The Peacock Demon King had already sent for information regarding Asura from their side on several asions, showing the level of importance attached. But it hadn''t anticipated that the princess, the heir to the patriarch, would personallye to seek out Asura. Considering that Asura was her partner in the doublespetition, its estimation of his stature soared once more. "Understood," Pretty Girl said casually, and with a sh of silver light, she had already disappeared again. When she reappeared, she was inside Tang San''s room. At that moment, a surge of dragon roars filled the air, and Pretty Girl felt a strong wave of vital energy rush towards her face. "Ao" the dragon roar thundered forth, and the door of the training room swung open. A figure was about to walk out. "Bro" Pretty Girl instinctively called out. The figure inside, about to walk out, sensed her presence and immediately stopped, a somewhat hurried voice rang out, "Don''te over, I''m not dressed." Pretty Girl, who was about to rush over, suddenly stopped, her pretty face turning red. But she didn''t have to wait long; a few secondster, Asura had already walked out of the training room, fully clothed and still wearing the mask that covered half of his face. He got dressed so quickly? No, he probably just hadn''t put on the mask, right? Pretty Girl instantly understood and knew what she had missed. If she had been just a bit faster, she might have been able to see his true face, feeling a great annoyance in her heart and couldn''t help but rebuke him, "The match is about to start, why haven''t you left yet?" Tang San smiled wryly, "I didn''t expect it to take so long either!" Indeed, he had encountered some problems during his cultivation; not mishaps, but rather some mystifying changes after integrating the Wind Dragon Imprint. As he controlled the Golden Winged Roc Brand to gradually devour the Wind Dragon Imprint, the Golden Winged Roc''s brand underwent many bizarre changes, significantly increasing in size, growing evenrger than the Lion Tiger Change. The energy it emitted led to continuous transformations in Tang San''s body. The Wind Dragon Bloodline seemed to have a marvelouspatibility with Tang San himself. The merged Golden Roc Wind Dragon Change actually allowed him to experience a transformation akin to shedding his mortal body and exchanging his bones. His bloodline underwent a cleansing-like effect inside him. His physique strengthened drastically. Even within the aura of his bloodline, there were additional traces of the Dragon n''s presence.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om With Tang San''s immense cultivation experience, he immediately grasped something wondrous from this. Although he had been reborn into this world, he still possessed divine consciousness from his past life, subtly influencing changes to his current body and gradually reviving some abilities from his past life. In his past existence, he had had many interactions with the powerful Dragon n of that ne of existence, and even the bloodlines of his son and grandson were closely rted to the Dragon n. Therefore, his own bloodline aura naturally resonated with the Dragon n bloodline. When integrating a Dragon n attribute brand, the amplification it provided to him was strongerpared to other bloodline brands. Chapter 536: Chapter 535: Crystals Recognition? Could it be that my bloodline has a greater affinity with the dragon bloodline? Recalling how the Crystal Great Demon Emperor took a liking to me and gave me Jingjing, could it also be rted to this reason? After my body underwent a transformation, it was only natural to stabilize my physical condition, so after washing up and changing clothes, I saw there was still time and entered into meditation once again. Unexpectedly, I went straight into a deep meditative state until I sensed the changes in the space outside and woke from meditation. Had Pretty Girl not arrived, I could have very well missed today''spetition! I indeed wasn''t wearing the mask just now, so I made the excuse of not being dressed to buy myself some time. Seeing that Pretty Girl had realized what was happening, I gave a sly smile and offered no further exnation. "Let''s hurry, we mustn''t dy thepetition. Mostly because today should be the day for drawing lots." "You even know that!" Pretty Girl gave me a reproachful look. Time really was of the essence, there was no time to me me for purposely avoiding her, a silver halo enveloped both our bodies, and we embarked on continuous space jumping. Ancestral Court Square. A staff member had alreadye to notify us it was time for the drawing of lots, and Big Cat was anxiously waiting. Tang San and Pretty Girl had not returned yet!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Not participating in the drawing of lots meant giving up on today''spetition, which also meant forfeiting the chance topete in the final round. What should be done? "Please proceed to the drawing of lots. It''s about to start," the staff member urged again. The drawing of lots in the final stage was presided over by the Emperor in person; no one could change the timing. Big Cat gritted its teeth, preparing to head over when suddenly, a sh of silver brilliance, and there stood Pretty Girl in magnificent attire, alongside Tang San dressed in white, right in front of it. Big Cat let out a sigh of relief, "You finally made it in time, let''s go." There wasn''t time for more words now, to the drawing of lots first. Under the guidance of the staff, they moved down the corridor towards the front. The otherpetitors were already waiting to draw their lots. The drawing took ce in the VIP section. Today''s VIP area had been rearranged; the original seats were moved to the sides, leaving sixteen huge VIP boxes in the center, reserved for the sixteen Emperors. Not all Emperors woulde to watch thepetition, but their spots had to be reserved nheless. In front of the boxes, tforms for the drawing of lots were already set up. Even before approaching the area, Tang San''s heart trembled slightly, and he looked towards the tform. On the tform for drawing lots stood a figure whose very presence attracted the gaze of all spectators andpetitors present. He was a young man, seemingly in his twenties, with eyes as deep as the ocean. His long white hair cascaded down to his ankles. Extremely handsome, with skin like jade, he emanated a peculiar luster. It looked as if a faint halo was perpetually surrounding and protecting him. On this person, Tang San saw an overwhelming Luck as if he was the core of the entire world. The moment he became aware of his presence, Tang San almost immediately dispersed the Field of Fortune and Misfortune that he had hidden within himself, initially prepared to enhance his own Luck. This person was none other than the true authority of the Ancestral Court, the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, who held a revered position in the court and was honored by both the Monsters and the Spirit Monsters. Only such a being could possess such boundless Luck. Only he could make himself the center of the entire world. Tang San hadn''t expected that today, the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox would preside over the drawing of lots in person. With him present, how would Tang San dare to use the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye to increase luck for himself and his teammates! In the presence of this being, all maniption of Luck would beid bare. Making his mentality as peaceful as possible, Tang San condensed his divine consciousness to the lowest level of fluctuation, and his aura ordingly receded. Tang San slightly lowered his head, no longer looking at the Emperor, and tried to make his presence as inconspicuous as possible in front of this imposing figure. The finalpetition ringas the Emperors observed, the risks for him had obviously increased! He just didn''t know how the Crystal Great Demon Emperor would regard him. At that thought, Tang San suddenly had a notion. It was at this time that the drawing of lots had begun. The contestants who had arrived before them had already started approaching the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox to draw their lot from the container. After drawing, they would stand in a line before the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox. As thest to arrive, Tang San and the others naturally had to drawst. Pretty Girl turned and nced at him, saying, "Brother, are you a little nervous?" Tang San squeezed out a smile, responding, "Not too bad. I didn''t expect the Dominator of Fate to personallye to oversee the drawing of lots." Pretty Girl looked puzzled, "That''s always been the case for everypetition! It''s to ensure the fairness of the contest, to prevent any contestant from bribing the powers of the Fox Tribe to bestow Luck''s blessing upon them." A realization dawned on Tang San, so this was customary. Nevertheless, he truly felt a bit nervous before this Great Demon Emperor. He had already faced several Great Demon Emperors, but none had exerted as much pressure on him as the one before his eyes. Although it was said that the Heavenly Fox ncked actualbat abilities, if this being were judged bybat capability, it would not simply be second to the Crystal Great Demon Emperor. When facing other Emperors, Tang San still had confidence that his secrets would not be discovered, but facing this controller of destiny, he truly wasn''tpletely sure. The drawing proceeded swiftly, and soon it was Big Cat''s turn. Big Cat approached the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox and drew a lot. The calm yet profound gaze of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox fell upon it, and with a slight nod, said, "Your n''s fate changes because of you. Not bad." Before such a being, regardless of how intractable Big Cat''s nature was, at this moment it was somewhat timid and respectfully said, "Thank you for your encouragement, Your Highness." The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox did not speak further, and Big Cat hurriedly took his position without even checking, and moved to the side. It was now Pretty Girl''s turn. She naturally approached the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox and drew a lot. The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox looked at her, a strange and mesmerizing light shing in his eyes. Tang San, standing behind Pretty Girl, instantly tensed up. But soon after, the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox returned to normal. "Whether the Heavenly Mechanism will emerge again, I can''t see clearly currently. Should it reappear, Peacock Nirvana." His voice was so soft that only Pretty Girl could hear it. She trembled slightly, and looked at the being in front of herseemingly young, but in reality having presided over the Ancestral Court for a thousand yearsand bowed slightly as a salute. Pretty Girl went to line up as well, leaving Tang San as thest one. Since there were not many choices left in the drawing cylinder, only the final lot remained. Tang San stepped forward, drew his lot, and also bowed slightly to the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox. The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox looked at him, his brow slightly furrowed, "You''ve received recognition from the Crystal?" "Yes," Tang San replied modestly. "It''s been a long time since that happened. Interesting," the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox said, a hint of amusement in his smile. After Tang San bowed again, he quickly went to line up beside Pretty Girl. Just prior, when he had thought of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor, he had suddenlye up with a method to disguise his aura. He actively triggered the aura on the Crystal Mirror, ingeniously enshrouding it around himself. Perhaps the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox would probe him, but upon sensing the aura of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor on him, would it continue its investigation? The contestants who made it into the top sixteen receiving the favor of the royals was amon urrence, and the Crystal Great Demon Emperor was undoubtedly the First Emperor. Having its aura on him meant he was chosen by it. Even for the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, the Dominator of Fate, it wouldn''t be appropriate to release too much probing onto him. Chapter 537: Chapter 536: The Start of the Round of 16 It turned out his judgement was correct; he had clearly felt the divine consciousness of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox sweep over him just a moment ago. When it detected the aura of the Crystal Mirror, the divine consciousness withdrew. Tang San had already prepared to stimte Jingjing''s aura. He did not know what kind of existence Jingjing truly was, but he was certain of its connection to the Crystal Great Demon Emperor. Fortunately, the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox did not seem to pay too much attention to him. In fact, Tang San himself had already received the recognition of Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain; it was just that it did note directly from the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox. With the drawing of lotsplete, he had finally gotten through this ordeal. Next, it was time for the pairingparisons. Tang San no longer had any particr opinions about this. After encountering the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, he knew that he could only rely on pure luck for the drawing lotpetition. Whomever he faced did not matter anymore. If he encountered Pretty Girl, he would simply concede, sending her into the top eight was also fine. He could use the excuse that he needed to continue participating in the doublespetition with her. However, Tang San was somewhat surprised when the results of the drawing of lots were announced. Had fortune finally turned in his favor? Ultimately, the results of the individualpetition for the top sixteen showed that he, Pretty Girl, and Big Cat would each face different opponents. Not one of the three would meet in the first round. Specifically, Tang San and Big Cat were ced in the upper half of the draw, and, fortunately, they would only face each other if they both made it into the top four topete for a spot in the finals. Pretty Girl, on the other hand, was on her own in the lower half. If Tang San and Big Cat wanted to encounter her, they would need to reach the finals where they might possibly meet in the ultimate showdown. Without a doubt, this was an exceptionally favorable draw for the three of them. After facing many strong adversaries in the group stage and making it through by the skin of their teeth, luck had finally arrived. Indeed, luck and misfortune are rtive; where there is much misfortune, luck will always follow. Confronted with such results from the drawing of lots, all three were naturally overjoyed. And next, thepetition would begin immediately. Today, the first topete out of the three of them would be none other than Big Cat. Big Cat would take to the stage for the first matchup, and of course, its opponent was formidable C otherwise, they would not have been standing there. Tang San and Pretty Girl returned to the rest area to rx. Their rest areas this time were arranged next to the VIP seats, from where they could clearly see what was happening on thepetition stage while they rested and watched the fight. Meanwhile, Big Cat went straight to the waiting area, preparing for the first matchup. The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox returned to its own box, which was the seventh from the left, not one of the two central ones. The most central two boxes were probably reserved for the Crystal Great Demon Emperor and the Tianyang Spirit King, the two strongest among the Monster n and Spirit n. "Brother, we''re really lucky today, we got a good draw! If we can meet in the finals, that would be perfect," Pretty Girl said, clearly excited. They were in different rest rooms, but they could contact each other through amunicator. Tang San said, "Be cautious and prudent. Emperors are watching. Prepare well for thepetition." ``` The upper and lower brackets each had four matches today for the round of sixteen, with Tang San in the third match of the upper bracket and Pretty Girl in the second match of the lower bracket. If Big Cat wins today, it will face the winner of today''s second match in the quarterfinals, while if Tang San wins, he will face the winner of the fourth match. Therefore, they would not encounter each other before the semi-finals. It was unclear how many emperors were watching the battles today, and Tang San didn''t dare to use his divine consciousness to probe, but it was likely that there were more than just the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox. After all, aside from the three of them, the rest were descendants of contemporary emperors. "The first match of the final stage is about to begin; please wee the contestants to the tform." On the battle tform, a referee of the Great Demon King Level was already standing. From this individual''s features, it appeared to be a Great Demon King from the Golden Mammoth Tribe. During the final stage, there will be a referee present on the battle tform, ready to stop the match at any moment. This is because those who make it to the final stage are the pride of their respective tribes and absolutely cannot afford any loss. Hence, there are never any deaths among the contestants in the Ancestral Court''s elite finals. Big Cat mounted the tform from one side, its appearance no different from that during the group stage. However, when its opponent entered the battle tform, Big Cat immediately seemed somewhat shabby byparison. There was no helping it, the Lion Tiger Tribe was simply too poor! Forget about divine tools, theycked even subpar weapons. In contrast, their opponent could be described as armed to the teeth. Even when the opponent first appeared, Big Cat hadn''t been able to recognize their race.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om It was a figure about three meters tall with a robust build, enshrouded in thick armor. This suit of armor was embedded with multiple gemstones that shone with a dazzling luster, and the weapon was a long spear over five meters in length, radiating a cold aura and clearly no ordinary item. During the drawing of lots, this individual had not worn this equipment. Only after careful recognition, considering the opponent''s physique, did Big Cat realize who it was. This was a strong contender from the Richen Empire Spirit n, also a descendant of an existing emperor who cultivated into divinity through Liuli Stone, ultimately achieving the throne. Known as the Liuli Heavenly Spirit Emperor, renowned for his countless ingenious and variablebat methods. Liuli Stone is a very peculiar gemstone, possessing a crystalline, translucent luster. Cultivating into a spirit through Liuli Stone, one''s innate ability is to reflect. It can reflect a variety of ability attacks and is extremely peculiar. Although not all abilities can be reflected, it''s already incredibly powerful. Coupled with a fighting style full of tricks and unpredictability, it makes for a very challenging opponent. Among the various Heavenly Spirit Emperors, the Liuli Heavenly Spirit Emperor is ranked fifth. The contender before them had made it to the finals, clearly not an easy adversary. Moreover, among the Spirit n of the Richen Empire, the wealthiest tribe was that of the Liuli Stone. This tribe also possessed a powerful innate ability to discover various gemstone mines. Thergest coin-making factory in Demon Monster Land belonged to the Liuli Stone tribe. Therefore, it was not surprising for this tribe to have substantial resource capabilities, and the origins of this contestant''s "finery" were naturally constructed from wealth. The Skyreach Business Association of the Rihchen Empire, where Fat Compiler from the association Tang San had seen operated, is backed by the Liuli Stone tribe. Facing such a wealthy opponent, even Big Cat''s pupils contracted as it became extremely cautious. Aside from the opponent''s innate abilities, the equipment alone was formidable, possibly attached with unknown capabilities. Facing such an opponent would undoubtedly be very tricky. "From Jiali City''s Lion Tiger Tribe, Big Cat faces off against Gu Lan from Liuli City''s Liuli Tribe, the match begins!" In the final stage, atst, they could be announced by name, a much better treatment than during the group stage. After the Great Demon King referee announced the start of the match, he retreated to the edge of the tform, releasing a bloodline protective shield around himself and closely watching the contestants. The tform for the finals was muchrger than before, a massive five hundred meters in diameter, making the contestants appear as little more than specks to each other that could only be seen clearly with focused eyesight. However, the spacious tform provided both sides with ample room to battle. Big Cat took a deep breath and roared toward the sky. Its body surged, and in an instant, it transformed into a giant warrior over five meters tall, striding aggressively toward its opponent. ``` Chapter 538: Chapter 537: Eye of the Lightning God And then the ucous Stone Race contestant, Gu Lan, raised his long spear, gripping it at the middle segment with his right hand. A peculiar glow shone from his body, and the next instant, the spear he was holding had already been thrown. The spear flickered in the air and then just vanished into thin air. On this side, Big Cat clearly felt an immense sense of crisis enveloping him in an instant. What the hell was that disappearance? Big Cat didn''t dare to neglect, raising the heavy sword in his hand, as Lion Tiger Golden Gang burst forth. A dazzling incandescent light bloomed from his body, and the next moment, his pupils suddenly contracted as he fiercely shed with his heavy sword. With a "ng" that resonated, Big Cat''s body erupted with Lion Tiger Golden Gang. The spear that had disappeared earlier had been deflected back, but Big Cat himself felt as if he had been struck by lightning, his entire body paralyzed. Electric currents ran through his body. At that moment, Gu Lan from the ucous Stone Race in the distance pressed a silver gemstone on his helmet. The next instant, he had already teleported near Big Cat, catching the falling long spear from the air and charging forward with the speed of lightning towards Big Cat. Big Cat was in a state of paralysis, but the powerful characteristics of the Lion Tiger Golden Gang enabled him to recover quickly. Just as the enemy''s spear reached his chest, a strong light burst forth from his eyes, and he parried upwards with the heavy sword. Lion Tiger Golden Gang erupted. "Boom" Both parties retreated simultaneously. Big Cat fell into paralysis once again, but his opponent didn''t have it easy either, shaken back over ten meters by the strong repulsive force of Lion Tiger Golden Gang, his arms numb. This strike was not just Big Cat''s own power, but also included the power devoured from the previous collision. Coupled with the repulsion effect of Lion Tiger Golden Gang, the explosive power was fierce. But Gu Lan recovered much quicker than Big Cat. His armor dissolved most of the impact, and the Lightning Long Spear in his hand was thrown again, flying straight toward Big Cat''s chest. The paralyzing lightning ability attached to the Lightning Long Spear was extremely strong; not even the powerful Lion Tiger Golden Gang could defend against it previously, and this time was naturally no different. Furthermore, the Lightning Long Spear would vanish on release, turning into a sh of electricity, instantly striking its target. Big Cat raised his heavy sword horizontally, his blood surging within, forcibly resisting. "ng" He was repelled, his body paralyzed again. Three consecutive direct hits with the Lightning Long Spear had progressively increased the level of paralysis in his body. Although Big Cat had not specifically paid attention to this opponent before, he could confidently confirm that no contestant had used such a weapon in the previouspetitions. To be suppressed to this extent by a single weapon clearly indicated that it was an artifact-level existence! Gu Lan pressed the silver gemstone again, and when his figure reappeared, he was already behind Big Cat. Clenching his fists, he hammered simultaneously onto Big Cat''s back. The powerful repulsive force of Lion Tiger Golden Gang burst out, but strangely, at the moment the incandescent Vigorous Qi hit Gu Lan''s body, his armor turned transparent. The incandescent light entered and was reflected back out, impacting Big Cat once again. Amidst a muffled grunt, Big Cat was struck and sent flying through the air. The innate ability of the Liuli Stone Race, Reflection! At this moment, a yellow gemstone on Gu Lan''s right arm shed with light. The Lightning Long Spear that had previously been knocked into the air by Big Cat suddenly plummeted down, seemingly drawn by a powerful force, descending from the sky and directly targeting Big Cat. The entire process was incredibly quick, as smooth as flowing clouds and water. Big Cat''s Lion Tiger Golden Gang was already strong, but the paralyzing effect of the Lightning Long Spear was too severe. This time, Big Cat didn''t dare to sh head-on and, enduring the surging Vigorous Qi within its body, stomped its right paw on the ground and burst out diagonally. The yellow glow on Gu Lan''s right arm grew even more intense. With a fierce swing of his arm, he directed the Lightning Long Spear to change course and chase after Big Cat. At the same time, the armor on his body burst forth with a ssy sheen again, a rebounding force erupted from his back, propelling his body like a Liuli cannonball towards Big Cat. Unable to dodge any longer as the Lightning Long Spear moved too fast, Big Cat had no choice but to swing its Heavy Sword once more, knocking the Lightning Long Spear away. But in the next instant, it was struck by Gu Lan, who hade from the side, sending Big Cat flying. In its paralyzed state, the Lion Tiger Golden Gang''s defense couldn''t fully respond, resulting in Big Cat spewing blood from a direct hit. Any spectator could clearly see that Big Cat was at a disadvantage due to its equipment. The opponent''s armor and Lightning Long Spear,bined with the innate abilities of the Liuli Stone n,pletely suppressed Big Cat, preventing it from exerting its own strength. "Brother, Big Cat is likely to lose if this continues. Its equipment is simply... If only we had known, we should have had father find some suitable equipment for it before the fight," Pretty Girl said to Tang San through a voice transmission. Tang San responded, "This is the path it must take. In the finals, each n will definitely support their contenders who have made it this far. It should face this battle as is. If it can win under these circumstances, then the Lion Demon n and the Tiger Demon n will surely take notice. After thispetition, we can make contact with them." Pretty Girl paused, "You think Big Cat can win?" At this point in the arena, Big Cat waspletely overpowered, continuously sent flying by Gu Lan of the Liuli Stone n. The Lion Tiger Golden Gang on Big Cat''s body began to scatter in disarray, obviously at an absolute disadvantage. With a slight smile, Tang San said, "Just watch. Big Cat is a veteran fighter, its will to fight is strong enough. It''s not that easily defeated. In terms of equipment, it is indeed inferior to its opponent. But the Liuli Stone n''s contestant has a major problemtheck of explosive power. As long as it cannot overwhelm Big Cat instantly with an explosive strike, then Big Cat still has a chance." The situation on the field was indeed unfavorable for Big Cat, which was being suppressed. However, Tang San had a clear understanding of Big Cat''s resilience and fighting spirit. If one assumed that it would lose this fight just because it was being suppressed, that would be a huge mistake. Gu Lan from the Liuli Stone n was indeed very skilled inbat thanks to his equipment and innate abilities, and he could overwhelm Big Cat. But his explosive power was indeedcking. After all, the innate ability of the Liuli Stone n was passive, only able to rebound the opponent''s power when being attacked. The rest of its performance relied entirely on its own equipment. The Lightning Long Spear was indeed strong, and so was the armor. Even if they were not divine tools, they were close to that level, especially the Lightning Long Spear, which even the First-Level Bloodline of the Lion Tiger Golden Gang could not neutralize. But neither of them had the explosive power to breach Big Cat''sbined offense and defense, making it possible for Big Cat to lose the match directly. Inside the massive 500-meter diameter arena, Big Cat was forced into retreat, defending once only to endure several attacks. The only thing it strenuously tried to achieve was to avoid being pierced by the Lightning Long Spear, even if it meant enduring paralysis. The paralysis was so severe with Lion Tiger Vajra''s protection; a direct hit would be much more troublesome. Gu Lan''s attack was relentless, and his armor continuously erupted with various element properties, mainly to aid his own attack against Big Cat, as well as to assist the Lightning Long Spear. The traction of the yellow light in his right hand on the Lightning Long Spear ensured it always appeared at tricky angles, unpredictable.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Big Cat''s scattered Lion Tiger Golden Gang could only manage to block, but at least visually, it seemed only a matter of time before it waspletely overwhelmed. In the VIP seats, the mighty representatives of the Golden Lion n and the Golden Holy Tiger n furrowed their brows. How could they not see that Big Cat''s suppression was due to its severe disadvantage in equipment? Chapter 539: Chapter 538: Endurance Gu Lan relied solely on his reflective abilities to contend with Big Cat, but the Lion Tiger Golden Gang was not just about repulsion, but also devouring. The devouring ability to some extent counters the Liuli Stone n''s reflective talents. "I don''t attack you; I devour the energy of your bloodline instead and then strike the empty air, constantly depleting your bloodline. What will you do then?" However, the problem was that Gu Lan, with the advantage of his equipment, suppressed Big Cat so it couldn''t apply its devouring effect on itself. The current patriarch of the Golden Lion n was in the VIP seats, watching the scene unfold, his gaze flickering uncertainly as his broad lion paws opened and closed repeatedly. "Bang!" Big Cat was once again sent flying, coughing up more blood. The Heavy Sword in its hand bore numerous scars from the continuous shes. The Lightning Long Spear wasn''t only powerful in its paralyzing lightning ability, but its offensive power was also extremely sharp, which was a significant reason why Big Cat dared not be pierced by it. This time, Gu Lan didn''t pursue, realizing his own problems. After a series of attacks, he seemed to have the upper hand, but he was acutely aware that although his opponent was gradually retreating, there was no panic. Additionally, the Lion Tiger Golden Gang''s resilience was immense; the opponent seemed to cough up blood several times, but it surely hadn''t suffered fundamental damage. At this rate, the energy expenditure of his bloodline power to activate his weapon and armor was not insignificant. Anyone reaching the final round had solid strength and battle experience. In the group matches, he had wielded his armor with incredible skill. The Lightning Long Spear in his hand, named Eye of the Lightning God, was indeed at an Artifact level. Of course, artifacts came in various ranks, and the Eye of the Lightning God fell shortpared to Pretty Girl''s Heavenly Mechanism Feather, but it was still an artifact! Its paralyzing lightning effects could ignore defenses to some extent. Though not an absolute disregard for defense, it rendered most defenses ineffective. He had brought out this divine tool only today for the finals, aiming to quickly advance to the top eight. When he drew Big Cat as his opponent, Gu Lan was actually very excited; among the sixteen finalists, Big Cat was rare in having no powerful backing. Although it had shown considerable strength in previous battles, what of it? Lackingrge-range attack abilities and without an artifact augmenting its power, it was clearly one of the easiest opponents to deal with in the finals. What he hadn''t expected was that Big Cat''s defense and resilience were so strong. Even as Gu Lan held an absolute advantage, the opponent continuously took light injuries as a trade-off, effectively draining Gu Lan''s bloodline power. This could not continue; otherwise, a counterattack from the opponent would mean all his efforts were in vain, right? Having realized his current state, Gu Lan didn''t hesitate to pause, gripping the Eye of the Lightning God in his right hand. The gemstones on his armor lit up one after another, as the massive bloodline power within him continued to amplify and converge into the Eye of the Lightning God, enhancing it. Golden lightning seemed to coil around the Eye of the Lightning God. There was a gemstone located in the middle of the Eye of the Lightning God, which was the core of the artifact. True to its name, conversing about the Eye of the Lightning God actually referred to this gemstone. It was said to be an extremely divine lightning gem which waster sealed by an Emperor Level powerhouse, thereby creating this artifact. As energy poured into the gemstone of the Eye of the Lightning God, the spear''s stored power grew increasingly strong, with blinding shes of lightning illuminating his translucent armor, making it gleam even more brilliantly. The flung Big Cat had somewhat recovered from the paralyzing effect and, thanks to Gu Lan''s pause, found a chance to catch its breath. Instead of counterattacking while Gu Lan was charging his power, Big Cat took a deep breath, stabilizing the Lion Tiger Golden Gang within itself. Yet, in its eyes, there was now a hint of red, a red filled with murderous intent. Gu Lan kept his gaze intently fixed on Big Cat, not worried that Big Cat might attack at this moment. If it did, he would have a better chance, as his innate reflective ability would suppress the opponent. With a full-powered burst from the Eye of the Lightning God, he could finish the match. But Big Cat did not attack and, surprisingly, started to gather power just like Gu Lan. Gu Lan knew that the situation could not be dragged out any longer when she saw that sh of blood in her opponent''s eyes, a twinge of unease settled in her heart. The Eye of the Lightning God had be akin to a bolt of lightning, its entire form bursting with blinding golden electrical radiance. Gu Lan shouted fiercely, "Die!" The moment her hand moved, the Eye of the Lightning God vanished, and in the next instant, a massive spear-shaped bolt of electricity had already appeared before Big Cat. And it was at this moment that she saw an explosive burst of blood-red light emerge from the eyes of Big Cat. When she saw that ascending blood-red hue, Gu Lan felt as though her heartbeat had skipped a beat, and under the other''s threatening aura, her mind momentarily wandered, causing the lock that the Eye of the Lightning God previously had on Big Cat to be interrupted. Just as Big Cat raised its head, it also made its move, its figure flickered strangely. The Eye of the Lightning God almost instantly prated Big Cat''s silhouette, but that shape also dissipated immediately. Meanwhile, Big Cat had already pounced towards Gu Lan as fast as lightning. Dodging! It had actually avoided the attack. Throughout the prolongedbat, Gu Lan had attacked Big Cat time and time again with the Lightning Long Spear, and although it had tried its best to defend, it had never once attempted to dodge; it seemed as though it simply wasn''t fast enough to avoid the Eye of the Lightning God. But now, as Gu Lan unleashed her strongest strike, Big Catpleted a dodge. Even before the red light red in its eyes, its body had already instinctively begun moving. The eerie steps it took even created multiple lingering afterimages; what was pierced was just a remnant shadow. The Eye of the Lightning God, having lost its lock, failed to follow through with the attack. A dazzling red light burst forth from Big Cat in an instant, and in the next moment, it was already in front of Gu Lan. Gu Lan quickly raised her hand and pressed the silver gemstone on her armor, ready to teleport to evade and reim her Eye of the Lightning God. But Big Cat had been waiting for this chance far too long to let her escape now. "Roar" The enormous shadow of a Lion Tiger Beast emerged behind Big Cat, and as the furious roar erupted, a terrifying red light enveloped the entire battlefield, along with Gu Lan. Gu Lan felt an overwhelming wave of cold murderous intent crash into her heart in an instant, causing her movements to naturally slow by half a beat, while Big Cat''s speed surged yet again. The Heavy Sword in its hand, carrying the unstoppable might of the Lion Tiger Golden Gang, descended ferociously without hesitation. In that critical moment, Gu Lan instantly activated her innate ability, andyers of Liuli luster burst forth from within her. The innate ability of the Liuli Stone n to reflect was what earned it the rank of a First Level Bloodline; any attack, no matter how strong, would be reflected with equal force. Even if one was injured, the opponent would have to weigh whether they could withstand the same recoil. "Boom" Gu Lan was sent flying by the sword strike, and the silver gemstone on her armor was directly cleaved off.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Big Cat, having been rebounded, was also sent flying backward, blood spraying wildly from its mouth. Gu Lan had withstood its attack and used the armor to mitigate most of the damage, but Big Cat had no such protection, relying on its bloodline power to Devour only a small part of the recoil, while the rest of the impact still struck it. Gu Lan also coughed up a bit of blood, now she was both shocked and enraged, mainly because her silver gemstone that enabled her teleporting ability had been shed away, and she knew that repairing the armor would be no small expense upon returning. Moreover, she had been injured; Big Cat''s sword strike had been immensely heavy, and even with the protection of the armor, the significant explosive power of the Lion Tiger Golden Gang had seeped through. While experiencing recoil, a part of it had also affected her. Chapter 540: Chapter 539: Level Up, Big Cat! Gu Lan was injured, but the Big Cat should have suffered more severe recoil damage. Its frenzied attack was practically suicidal... Just as Gu Lan had this thought, he saw the Big Catnd, blood still spurting from its mouth, yet its body had already charged at him again. The incandescent glow on its heavy sword was undiminished, if anything, it grew brighter. In the depths of its eyes, the blood-red thickened, and the blood light covering the nearby battlefield intensified. Had it gone mad? Not even adjusting itself, wasn''t this courting death? Taken aback, Gu Lan hurriedly summoned his bloodline power, his reflective talent once againing into y. "Boom" Once more, both were sent flying backward. Gu Lan''s armor was shed with a crack, and the Big Cat sprayed blood wildly again. Due to the excessive force, the tiger''s mouth on its right hand had split open, blood gushing out. However, the moment itnded, it immediately sprung up again, switching the heavy sword to its left hand. With a fierce sh of the sword, it charged at its opponent once more. Such collisions were undoubtedly brutal, yet they made the blood of the spectators boil with excitement. So fierce, this was just too fierce! Sitting in the resting room, Tang San''s eyes showed a hint of admiration as he said in a low voice, "Big Cat has won!" Indeed, the moment Big Cat avoided a critical hit from the Eye of the Lightning God, he knew that Big Cat would win. In this fight, what enabled Big Cat to ovee its enemy and win was not strength, but experience, richbat experience. It exploited every ability it could, eventually turning the tide of defeat into victory. In terms of strength, even if Big Cat could defeat Gu Lan, it would certainly be extremely difficult, but its advantagey in the fact that Lion Tiger Golden Gang could somewhat counteract the reflective talent. However, the problem was that Gu Lan, coupled with his armor and the Eye of the Lightning God, was not something it could deal with. Therefore, Big Cat chose to bide its time. When it felt the formidable threat from the Eye of the Lightning God, it chose patience. The Lion Tiger Golden Gang was used more for defense than offense. That''s why Gu Lan felt that although he had been suppressing his opponent, he couldn''t truly inflict severe damage on Big Cat. Descended from the Liuli Heavenly Spirit Emperor, known for its myriad of intricate variations, thebat methods of its progeny were naturallyplex and multifaceted. Big Cat, while constantly on the defensive even being pushed back step by step by its opponent was also observing the opponent''sbat methods. Just as Tang San had precisely pointed out Pretty Girl''s problem earlier, Big Cat also noticed that, although its opponent wielded a powerful weapon and possessed great strength, itcked a supremely explosive final blow. This led it to decide to be even more patient, continuously enduring its opponent''s attacks. The process was painful, as it indeed got hurt. But Big Cat found that whenever it was injured, the killing intent within it grew stronger. Under the stimtion of this killing intent, its physical strength and bloodline intensity both increased. In other words, its recovery was quicker than before, and its bloodline power was stimted to grow even stronger. This was the intrinsic functioning of the Killing God Field. With this realization, Big Cat became even more confident and bold in its patience. It waited until its opponent sensed something amiss and prepared to burst forth. By then, the Killing God Field within it could hardly be contained. When the Eye of the Lightning God erupted, its killing intent burst forth as well, forcibly severing the connection between Gu Lan and the Eye of the Lightning God. Big Cat couldn''t deal with the Eye of the Lightning God, but it managed to temporarily disrupt Gu Lan''s link with it during the sudden attack. And its erratic footwork naturally came from Tang San''s teaching, Tang Sect''s ultimate Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track. Richbat experience told it when to opt for an explosive attack, and this explosion provided it with the best opportunity. Under the shock of the moment, it turned the tables. It did not allow the opponent to regain the Eye of the Lightning God, nor did it let the opponent escape through teleporting. Now, it was a head-on battle, and it belonged to Big Cat''s rhythm. While it seemed the opponent had a strong defensive armor, every time Big Cat was severely rebounded, its Killing God Field was stimted to be even stronger. It was suppressing its opponent externally while internally it stimted its own potential. Thus, its attacks became heavier and more ferocious with each strike.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Right now, it wasn''t considering what it would do if it suffered a severe blow in the next match. It was focused on securing victory in the current fight. Under the influence of the pervasive killing intent, its sole concern was its opponent. The heavy sword''s shes were more powerful with each swing. "ng!" Big Cat''s Heavy Sword could no longer withstand the intense shock of the sixth mutual blow that left both sides wounded; it shattered into fragments, even leaving a deep gash on its shoulder. But it still did not cease its attacks, and without the Heavy Sword, it resorted to using its fists. By now, Gu Lan had beenpletely flustered by its opponent, and its once-pricey armor was now damaged in several ces. Yet the opponent continued its assault like a madman, the armor''s defensive power was waning, its injuries were worsening, and yet the opponent, who already resembled a blood gourd, seemed to grow ever more powerful and ferocious in its attacks. Looking at the ferocious visage of Big Cat, Gu Lan finally began to feel fear. It could sense that cracks were beginning to appear in its Liuli Stone body, and its talent for reflecting was also starting to falter. The rebounding talent of the Liuli Stone Race worked best when in perfect condition; once any damage urred, it was no longer an unblemished body, and more of the opponent''s attack power could seep through. A madman, this guy is a madman! "Boom" The two were once again repelled by the force of their own blows. This time, the glow from Gu Lan''s armor hadpletely dimmed, and its chest had been torn open by Big Cat''s tiger ws, revealing the crystal-clear skin beneath. However, Big Cat, under the influence of the opponent''s reflecting talent, had suffered fractures in its right hand''s tiger ws. "Roar" It did not stop, did not pause for breath afternding, and charged again with relentless vitality, this time using its left w. The crazed fervor filled the air with the scent of blood, rushing straight into Gu Lan''s brain. The overwhelming killing intent finally touched the most cowardly part of Gu Lan''s heart. "I give up, I give up!" Gu Lan cried out loudly. The Great Demon King referee, who was already nearby, instantly entered the arena. With a sweep of his hands, a soft power enveloped Big Cat, moving it to the side and diffusing the force of the attack. Gu Lany on the ground, gasping for air in great heaves. In terms of injuries, it definitely wasn''t as badly wounded as Big Cat. Big Cat had fractures in its right hand and arm, six or seven broken ribs in its chest, and also suffered a concussion. Its body was stained red with its own blood. Yet, its ferocity only seemed to increase. Just as Tang San had thought previously, the Killing God Field in the hands of a true warrior like Big Cat was indeed like adding wings to a tiger. This was the first time Big Cat had employed the Killing God Field on the battlefield, and already it had disyed such brutal might. It did not use the Killing God Field immediately; instead, it let the inner essence of the Killing God Field continually provoke itself, making its body stronger under the stimtion of the killing intent. That''s why it couldst until now, until it managed to overwhelm its opponent with sheer murderous will. The Great Demon King referee personally supported Big Cat, lifting its still mostly intact left hand high, "Lion Tiger Tribe, Big Cat, victory!" The referee didn''t even bother to nce at Gu Lan of the Liuli Stone Race. In the battlefield, showing cowardice and not fighting until the final moment made the contestant not worth another look. I really like the character of Big Cat, who fought with all its might for its tribe. This is also a nickname of a friend of mine who is a well-known author; you can guess who it is. Chapter 541: Chapter 540: Golden Lion King Gu Lan sat on the ground, stunned, not even picking up his Eye of the Lightning God. His face disyed a myriad of expressions. This battle was a loss not just of thepetition, but even the belief inpetition itself. Looking at his blood-covered opponent, he felt genuine fear from the bottom of his heart. At that moment, he didn''t even feel humiliationjust pure fear. Big Cat won, securing victory in this critical match and bing the first to make it into the top eight of the sixteen-strong contest. Although it had paid a heavy price, it had suffered a serious setback in the group stage as well, yet in the next match, it feigned weakness to defeat its opponent once more. So who could say it would not appear in the quarterfinals? Who could say it wouldn''t be even more powerful?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Roar" Big Cat roared up to the sky, directing its roar towards the VIP section where the Lion Demon n and Tiger Demon n were seated. Despite the roar causing its wounds to burst and bleed even more, it didn''t care in the least. In that moment, it felt as if years of pent-up frustration were being released, the exhration making it feelpletely rejuvenated. The injuries on its body seemed insignificant in light of this rity, which clearly took it to another level. The first match of the top sixteen was incredibly intense, with both sides suffering great injuries. The victor, to everyone''s surprise, was a yer from the Lion Tiger Tribe, who had no backing. This was certainly an unexpected oue, but undoubtedly, from this moment on, Big Cat had truly put the Lion Tiger Tribe on the historical stage of the Monster and Fairy ns, as the match was witnessed by an Emperor himself. The arena was cleared, and the yers exited the stage. As Big Cat walked off the stage with the assistance of staff, the effects of the Killing God Field began to fade, and a profound sense of weakness engulfed it, apanied by intense pain. Tang San was already waiting for it at the exit, but there was not only Tang San waiting there. There was also a burly man with long golden hair. As Big Cat was helped off the stage by the staff, Tang San turned to the golden-haired burly man beside him and said, "Patriarch, are you satisfied with the choice made by your noble n?" The man beside him was none other than the current patriarch of the Lion Demon n, of the Golden Species, the leader of the Golden Lion n. The Golden Lion King had arrived here just as the match wasing to an end, apanied by the same person who had auctioned the God-killing Sword at the Ancestral Court''s grand auction. When the Golden Lion who had conducted the auction saw the Asura waiting there, his suspicions were immediately confirmed. In fact, after returning to the Ancestral Court, Tang San had already contacted him. He had promised during the auction to bring a strong contender capable of inheriting the God-killing Sword to the Golden Lion n within seven days. However, he told the Golden Lion that his partner, who could wield the God-killing Sword, would participate in the Ancestral Court''s elitepetition. What better way to prove his worthiness to inherit the God-killing Sword than the Ancestral Court''s elitepetition? As such, the Golden Lion n had actually been observing Big Cat''s matches all along, their interest piqued as they watched Big Cat defeat one strong opponent after another and advance step by step. They moved from initial rejection of Big Cat because of its Lion Tiger Tribe origin to eptance as it continued to win match after match. After Big Cat sessfully advanced to the top sixteen, the Golden Lion King had already decided on Big Cat''s inheritance of the God-killing Sword. Nheless, Big Cat''s Lion Tiger Tribe identity still caused some apprehension within the Golden Lion n, as this involved the Tiger Demon n. If they decided to fully support Big Cat, it meant acknowledging the Lion Tiger Tribe, and even helping them, allowing their inclusion. The Lion Demon n was different from the Tiger Demon n, which had the all-powerful White Tiger Great Demon Emperor. They could not afford another failure, or else the Lion Demon n would truly decline. However, after today''s battle, where Big Cat, dressed as a beggar, defeated Gu Lan with his own strength andbat experience, the Golden Lion King did not hesitate any longer and finally arrived at the exit. Having chosen to acknowledge, he was ready to show his sincerity. The Golden Lion King nodded at Tang San, "My n will be very grateful. Big Cat, I am Gong Wudi, the patriarch of the Golden Lion Demon n." Thetter sentence, of course, was directed at Big Cat, with the patriarch''s face showing a solemn expression tinged withplexity. At this moment, Big Cat was overwhelmed with mixed emotions. It had personally experienced the indifference from the Lion Demon n and Tiger Demon n toward the Lion Tiger Tribe, watching as they were treated as cursed beings and overlooked while their tribe inched towards annihtionwith not even a trace of sympathy or pity. Now, it also felt an immense pride. With its own strength, it had made the first among the Lion Demon n stand before it to express their acknowledgment. Amid the flood of feelings, Big Cat found itself unable to utter a word. It was Tang San who stepped in to smooth things over. "Big Cat is seriously injured. We should treat its wounds first to avoid dying theter matches," he suggested. "Hmm." Gong Wudi nodded and gestured to a Golden Lion beside him. The auctioneer from the Golden Lion n handed a porcin bottle to Big Cat. "This is our n''s sacred healing elixir, the Golden Pill. Consuming it will quickly heal your injuries," he said. Big Cat looked at it, but did not reach out to take it. Its eyes held a rebellious glint, and under that pervasive stench of blood, even the Demon King, clearly superior in cultivation, couldn''t help but feel a shiver from the depths of their soul. Tang San stepped forward to take the medicine and said apologetically to Gong Wudi, "Patriarch, I will take it back to the rest area and start healing immediately to prevent the injury from worsening." He was scheduled to enter the fray in the third match of the day, and there was still time. The sixteen-to-eightpetition was bound not to end quickly. "Hmm." Gong Wudi nodded again. Only then did Tang San support Big Cat as they headed towards the rest area. He had more matches toe and couldn''t take Big Cat away now. Moreover, its injuries needed immediate attention, especially considering Gu Lan''s powerful equipment had been difficult to handle, leaving numerous wounds on Big Cat. Back in the rest area, Tang San helped the nearly fainting Big Cat to sit down. First, he used the Mysterious Heaven Method to seal the bloodlines at the location of its more severe wounds, to prevent too much blood loss, and then he took out the medicine bottle. As he opened the bottle, there was but a single pill inside. Yet Tang San''s face lit up with joya single pill indicated the preciousness of the medicine. The pill looked splendidly golden, and its appearance alone was quite remarkable. Tang San took it out and ced it in Big Cat''s mouth. Big Cat did not refuse the pill. Though it harbored deep hostility towards the Lion Demon n and Tiger Demon n, it knew that to truly elevate the Lion Tiger Tribe, they would need this powerful boost. "Thank you." After consuming the pill, the blood qi in Big Cat''s body visibly became denser, and its breath also recovered slightly. "What are you thanking me for?" Tang San smiled and said, "Just rest up. In the next match, I reckon you won''t be stepping onto the stage empty-handed." Now that Gong Wudi, the patriarch of the Golden Lion n, had personally acknowledged Big Cat''s abilities, it meant that Big Cat would be eligible to inherit the God-killing Sword. With that divine tool in hand, Big Cat would surely receive a significant boost to its power. Big Cat weakly raised its right hand, gently thumped its left chest, conveying the sentiment that there was no need for wordsall was understood and taken to heart. Then it closed its eyes and began to heal its wounds by stimting the medicinal potency with its bloodline aura. Chapter 542: Chapter 541: The Finals Take the Stage Tang San saw that its condition had stabilized before he got back up. Pretty Girl came to his side and said, "Brother, go on and focus on thepetition. I''ll watch over it." The second match of the top sixteen was currently underway, and Tang San''s match was the third. It was time for him to wait in the wings. "All right," Tang San nodded and turned to walk outside. Behind him, Pretty Girl''s voice rang out, "Go for it, be careful." Tang San looked back with a smile and gave her a thumbs-up. Then he headed towards the waiting area. Big Cat had already advanced to the top eight. Now it was his turn. Striding towards the direction of thepetition stage, Tang San silently awaited his entrance. At that moment, on thepetition stage, the second match was as intense as a raging fire. From Tang San''s vantage point in the waiting area, the high tform obscured the full view, but he could see countless lights flickering on the tform, along with the surging tides of bloodline power. Clearly, the sh between the two sides had reached a fever pitch. When a match reached this stage, it was incredibly fierce. While making the top sixteen was a threshold, everyone hade this far and certainly hoped to advance further under the watchful eyes of the emperors. Why else would they be here if not to push on a step more? The top sixteen and top eight are different concepts, as are the top eight and the final four. When ites to the finals, whoever could take the ultimate championship would definitely catch the attention of all the emperors and be something to vie for. If it weren''t for the pursuit of the crown, why would a divine tool like the Eye of the Lightning God even appear on thepetition stage? The reason Big Cat was personally greeted by the Golden Lion King was because it managed to defeat its opponents and ovee powerful enemies without any divine tools, fully demonstrating its formidable strength and potential. This made the Golden Lion King see the opportunity for their race to produce an emperor in the future. Tang San focused his mind and calmed his breath. He did not actively sense the state of thepetition stage but closed his eyes to rest, adjusting his condition at that moment.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The only thing he had that could truly be called a divine tool was the Time-space marker. But he wouldn''t use it in front of the emperors; otherwise, if something went wrong and these emperors discerned the true function of the Time Waymark and confiscated it, what would he do? Being a human was enough for these emperors to act without any scruples. So, other than that, what weapons could he use? Honestly, not many. The Earth Shattering Hammer would no longer suffice for such an asion. To enter the top sixteen, he had to assume that his opponent would have at least one divine tool. Without a divine tool to face the enemy, he naturally had to rely on his own strength. With emperors as spectators, the challenge was how to conceal his abilities without being discovered and still defeat the opponent. This was the real difficulty. First and foremost, he definitely couldn''t use the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, including the Field of Fortune and Misfortune. Under the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox''s scrutiny, if he used even the slightest bit, he would be immediately exposed and discovered. The Golden Peng Transformation had already been used before and, although it had evolved somewhat after devouring the Wind Dragon''s bloodline, it was still based on the Golden Peng Transformation. Concealing that a bit wouldn''t be an issue for use. The same went for the Lion Tiger Change. These two powers were the core of his previous battles. So, should he reveal the ability of a third attribute? The Yin and Yang Vortex was hidden within, not so easily detected. But if the opponent was too strong and he couldn''t win solely with the Lion Tiger Change and the Golden Peng Transformation, what ability would he have to expose? There were only two choices, Time or Space. It had to be so. After this period of continuous improvement, Tang San''s overall strength had also significantly increased. Aside from his cultivation base entering the Ninth Stage Realm, each of his Bloodline Brands had also made considerable progress. How to convert these advancements into immediatebat effectiveness was also very important for him. It seemed that to win, he would have to expose some of his abilities. Although he didn''t particrly value the individualpetition, the favorable draw now meant that if he defeated an opponent, it would mean one less strong enemy for Big Cat and Pretty Girl. As he solidified his determination, the strong bloodline fluctuations on thepetition stage gradually subsided. The second match of the round of sixteen hade to a close, and the victor had been decided. Tang San''s eyes slightly narrowed. At this moment, his spirit, essence, and energy had all been elevated to their optimal state. His divine consciousness was retracted, cautiously hidden in the deepest parts of his Sea of Spirit under the cover of his mighty Spiritual Power. Today''s battle would require him to bring out some of his true strength. The staff had already approached him, signaling that he should wait a moment. The contestants vacated the stage from another side once their match was over. Moreover, some cleanup and repairs of the arena were needed to avoid affecting the subsequent matches. "Bro, good luck," came Pretty Girl''s voice through themunicator in his ear. "Don''t worry," Tang San quietly replied. Just thinking aboutpeting under Pretty Girl''s watchful gaze filled him with fighting spirit. After waiting for about five minutes, the staff signaled that it was his turn to ascend the stage. Round of sixteen, third match, Tang San took the stage! His footsteps were steady, maintaining a consistent rhythm, Tang San slowly walked onto thepetition stage. The moment he set foot on the stage, he immediately became the focus of thousands of attentive onlookers. Today there was only onepetition stage; all of the spectators were watching the same match, including the Emperors themselves. Although he did not know how many Emperors were observing from those VIP boxes, there was no doubt that this was a moment on the Demon Monster Land where the greatest number of powerhouses were gathered. The instant he stepped onto the stage, Tang San felt his spirit soar to the heavens. Having been in this world for over a decade, he was finally setting foot on the highest stage of this world for the first time, truly facing the mightiest beings of this world. In that moment, his spine straightened rigidly, his eyes gleamed with restrained brilliance, but they also bore a hint of pride C the pride of being Human. Fairies bear no kindness, treating Humans as nothing more than fodder. From this day forth, it was time for him to turn the tide. In the future, he intended to make all fairies witness his might. One day, he would elevate Humanity of this world to stand at the peak, equal with the fairies. The VIP box. The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox was seated in his room, serenely watching the match outside. When Tang San made his appearance, his attention was immediately captivated. So this is the one favored by Crystal. Since when does Crystal show favor to Humans? But indeed, his eye for potential is exceptional. This Human has actually made it into the top sixteen of the individual matches C an unprecedented feat. All records of Tang San''s past battles were avable to him. Just after he discovered Tang San''s connection with the Crystal Great Demon Emperor, he made a point of reviewing them and found this Human to be quite intriguing. This Human''s Luck seemed somewhat peculiar in his eyes, now strong, now faint, elusive and unpredictable. However, just as he took to the stage, the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox was briefly taken aback, as he thought he saw a surge of soaring Luck burst forth. But that Luck flickered only for an instant, as if it had never existed, and then vanished without a trace. This Human truly is extraordinary. At a level such as the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox''s, having reached his realm and through millennia of experiences, very few things could pique his interest. In a way, he could be considered the preeminent being of the Ancestral Court. Be it the Crystal Great Demon Emperor or the Tianyang Spirit King, in terms of influence, they were indeed far inferior to him. That a Human could draw his attention would certainly seem novel to other Great Demon Emperors. As for Tang San''s Human identity, perhaps the audience could not tell and might assume he was transformed from some Monster or Spirit Monster Race, but to the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, his true Race was unmistakably clear at a nce. Chapter 543: Chapter 542 Ji Guanlin Tang San naturally knew that he had be the center of attention at this moment, but his focus had already shifted to the opponent facing him. Seeing this opponent, Tang San''s pupils contracted slightly, it really was someone he knew. Where did his Wind Dragon Transformation incorporated into the Golden Peng Transformatione from? It was gained when he inflicted heavy damage on the Wind Dragon with the Yin and Yang Vortex. And back then, the Wind Dragon had a teammate, a female contestant from the Undying Fire Phoenix Tribe. After the match had ended, that female contestant had fiercely threatened him and Pretty Girl, saying they would meet again in the individualpetition. Unexpectedly, in the individualpetition''s round of sixteen to eight, this very first match of the finals, he really did encounter her. During the previous drawing of lots, Tang San had focused all his heart on how to deal with the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox and hadn''t paid much attention to other contestants. Now that he had discovered her, she had already be his opponent. "We meet again." Although they were hundreds of meters apart, her voice still came through clearly. Tang San smiled indifferently, "Indeed, we meet again, but the oue won''t change." The female contestant from the Undying Fire Phoenix Tribe coldly said, "I hope your strength is more impressive than your mouth." While speaking, she raised her hand and pressed it to her forehead. The next moment, three golden patterns emerged from her brow, extending towards her eyes, reaching all the way into her hairline. Her originally full head of red hair was instantly tinged with ayer of gold, like golden-red mes, making her hair surge and fly. At the same time, her eyes also turned golden-red, and a scorching current of air burst forth in an instant. Seeing those golden patterns, Tang San''s expression became serious. He understood that this must be a power simr to Pretty Girl''s Peacock Golden Crown. In the Peacock Demon n, what did the Peacock Golden Crown represent? It signified eligibility to inherit the title of Peacock Demon King in the future and was also an indication of a strong bloodline. So, appearing within the Undying Fire Phoenix Tribe, the situation was naturally simr. Moreover, the changes in this contestant were obviously more dramatic than Pretty Girl''s, which meant that her bloodline might be among the top-tier existences within the Undying Fire Phoenix Tribe. Tang San even felt somewhat relieved that he had chosen to sacrifice himself to heavily damage the Wind Dragon in their previous encounter. Otherwise, letting this contestant in front of him fully unleash her power would probably have been even more difficult than imagined. What Tang San didn''t know was that his current opponent was not just a prodigy of the younger generation in the Undying Fire Phoenix Tribe but also the pre-determined sessor. Her name was Ji Guanlin. Being designated as a sessor meant taking over the mantle of the Undying Great Demon Emperor. One could imagine just how extraordinary her talents were. An existence like hers had always been cultivated with the tribe''s best resources and given the utmost support. However, Ji Guanlin, despite showing exceptional talent from a young age, also revealed a strong rebellious character. Her personality was even proportional to her talents. Logically, her future spouse should be from the same tribe to ensure the purity of their bloodline and the strength of their offspring. As a direct descendant of the Undying Great Demon Emperor with an extremely rich bloodline, this was a given. But she wouldn''t have it. During one of her travels, she met that contestant from the Wind Dragon n. A dragon and a phoenix quickly fell in love. It wasn''t that the union of Dragon and Phoenix was bad. Both were extremely powerful races with strong gic traits, and the offspring were going to be talented regardless of whose talents they inherited. But the issue was that Ji Guanlin was no ordinary Undying Fire Phoenix! It had been designated as the sessor to the next Undying Great Demon Emperor. There could be no mistakes, and how could its mate be from a foreign race? Besides, the Wind Dragon n wasn''t particrly strong among the Dragon n. If it had been a Fire Dragon, the Undying Fire Phoenix branch might have found it more eptable. Because of this, a hugemotion had arisen in the Ancestral Court, almost leading to severe friction between the Dragon and Phoenix ns. But Ji Guanlin had a very dominant personality, which was necessary for a sessor! It had set its heart on that Wind Dragonpetitor and was willing to give up its right of inheritance for him, even to the point of threatening with its own life.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om As a result, it received severe punishment from the Fire Phoenix Tribe, not only was its inheritance right stripped away, but it was also expelled from the Undying Fire Phoenix lineage, with another descendant with the Phoenix Golden Patterns selected as the sessor. Naturally, Ji Guanlin greatly opposed this. In its eyes, the individual who had taken over was neither as talented nor as powerful, and didn''t have the same potential for growth. Why should it rece Ji Guanlin? However, it had made its choice and couldn''t regret it. After leaving the Fire Phoenix Tribe, it soon faced problems. Cut off from its race''s support, all its cultivation resources were gone. That Wind Dragonpetitor also suffered resource severance due to nearly causing a rift between the Dragon and Phoenix ns. This Dragon and Phoenixbination suddenly became penniless. Especially for Ji Guanlin, which had grown up with the best resources the Fire Phoenix Tribe had to offer, the sudden loss deeply affected its cultivation speed. Originally it should have been possible for Ji Guanlin to aim for God Level two or three years ago, yet even now, it hadn''t attempted. No matter how rebellious it was, it knew that undergoing Tribtion was no easy taskthe more powerful the race, the more dangerous the lightning tribtion it had to face, and a single misstep could be fatal. That''s why Ji Guanlin and its boyfriend, the Wind Dragon, came together to join thispetition. The introduction of the doubles event provided their Dragon and Phoenix Combination with a distinct advantage, and the rival who had reced Ji Guanlin was also participating. Ji Guanlin wanted to prove with its strength to the Fire Phoenix Tribe that it was the best choice for the sessor and to regain its inheritance rights. It believed that as long as it could win thispetition, despite the Fire Phoenix Tribe''s dissatisfaction with its past actions, they would not sit by and watch it being recruited by other Great Demon Emperors. Moreover, with the doubles match, if they could achieve a high ranking, it would be enough to convince their tribe that the Wind Dragonpetitor possessed the talent to be their Fire Phoenix Tribe''s son-inw, and that the method of Wind aiding Fire was equally good. However, contrary to their wishes, when they were full of confidenceand the Wind Dragonpetitor even gave up the singles event to focus on performing well in the doublesthey faced the team of Tang San and Pretty Girl. They hadn''t even really used their Wind and Fire Wheel Rotation; Ji Guanlin was considering keeping their strength hidden forter use in the finals. But they were struck by Tang San''s sacrificial strike, and with Pretty Girl''s powerful space power, their Wind and Fire Wheel Rotation was forcefully shattered, causing severe injury to the Wind Dragonpetitor. To preserve the life of the Wind Dragonpetitor, Ji Guanlin had topromise with Tang San and Pretty Girl, losing the match in an extremely suffocating manner and thus failing to advance to the finals of the doubles event. It could be said that Ji Guanlin thoroughly despised Tang San and Pretty Girl! It even issued a fierce challenge, promising to confront them in the singles event. During today''s draw, when Ji Guanlin saw Tang San and Pretty Girl, its heart silently prayed to face one of them. Sure enough, it drew Tang San directly, and the opportunity for revenge had arrived. In terms of strength, as the once-intended sessor of the Undying Great Demon Emperor, Ji Guanlin was among the most powerful below the God Level in the Phoenix Tribe. It was certainly much stronger than the Wind Dragonpetitor. It had initially chosen the Wind Dragonpetitor for his appearance and the added benefit of Wind aiding Fire in their growth. Did it regret its decision? In its heart, there was indeed regret. I''ve got great news to share: the animated series "Divine Mark Throne" has just released a concept PV trailer, and everyone can watch it on my Weibo, vx public ount. I ampletely supervising the production, and it will be exclusively on Tencent. I hope to bring everyone a visual feast of the highest quality. Chapter 544: Chapter 543: Phoenix Fire Rain Without the support of its race, its cultivation base''s growth speed had significantly decreased. If this continued, its chances of bing an Emperor were extremely slim. Therefore, the Ancestral Court elitepetition was the most important opportunity in its eyes. As long as it could ultimately win the championship, or at least enter the top four, even if its own race still rejected it, it believed it would gain the favor and support of other Emperors, who would provide it with sufficient resources for cultivation. It had already lost the doubles match, and failure was not an option in the singles. Coupled with new grudges and old resentments, how could it not be exceedingly envious when it faced Tang San on thepetition stage? Feeling the terrifying bloodline aura of the opponent, Tang San''s expression also grew solemn. His adversary was so powerful that if it also had a divine tool, it would probably be very difficult to contend with. To his slight surprise, Ji Guanlin, although disying a strong bloodline aura, did not seem to have employed any weapon. However, the blinding golden-red mes kept rising, growing stronger and stronger as if there was no end in sight. From Tang San, white-gold Vigorous Qi burst forth, which was precisely the Lion Tiger Golden Gang. A pair of splendid golden wings also unfurled behind him. However, what no one saw was that beneath each of those razor-sharp Jinpeng feathers, there were fine scales embedded deep within the wings. With a p of his wings, Tang San suddenly ascended into the air. As his opponent, Ji Guanlin''s giant phoenix wings also spread out behind her. Compared to Tang San''s golden wings, hers were muchrger. With a wingspan exceeding fifteen meters, she powerfully pped her wings, turning half the sky the same golden-red color. The fierce golden-red mes constantly devoured all the fire elements in the air, and the golden patterns on her forehead shone even brighter. Even in the sky, there were faint red clouds gathering, clearly indicating the formation of tribtion clouds. Ji Guanlin indeed had reached the pinnacle of level nine, ready to transcend tribtion at any moment. In any other ce, she really wouldn''t dare to fight with all her might, for that could attract tribtion clouds and cause big trouble without proper preparation. But this was the Ancestral Court elitepetition, where she didn''t need to worry about that at all. With so many Emperors present, tribtion clouds simply couldn''t form. Any of these Emperors could easily disperse them. "Kehe" Ji Guanlin let out a clear phoenix cry from her throat, and her enormous wings suddenly pped hard. Instantly, myriad golden-red specks flew towards Tang San''s direction. If one looked closely, they could make out that these were golden-red mes shaped like phoenix feathers, almost covering the entire sky. Each strand of golden me feathers appeared as substantial as reality, resembling a vast unfurling, rushing to envelop Tang San. Tang San''s eyes narrowed slightly, and in a sh, he activated his Skill, his wings beating fiercely behind him, and his speed surged. After having devoured the Wind Dragon Transformation, his Golden Peng Transformation had evolved to a first-level Bloodline, especially in terms of the wings'' capacity for resilience and sudden eleration, showing significant improvement and able to generate a certain propelling force of the wind element. The sudden increase in speed even produced a piercing sonic boom, like a bright white light arrow shooting forth. The Phoenix Fire Rain was incredibly dense; even with the best flying ability, it was impossible topletely avoid it, and Tang San had no intention of dodging. Relying directly on the repulsive force of the Lion Tiger Golden Gang, he dispersed the Phoenix Fire Rain in front of him, propelling himself toward Ji Guanlin like a meteor chasing the moon. With the experience from previous battles with the Sunflower Spirit n, Tang San knew that with opponents like these with powerful bloodline powers, he couldn''t let them fully leverage their strengths and abilities, or he would suffer. The best method was to crush them in the shortest possible time. However, when he charged out of the encirclement of the fire rain and towards Ji Guanlin, he suddenly felt something was off. The fiery feathers that had seemingly been dispersed didn''t get thoroughly pushed away or vanish. Instead, they stuck to the surface of his Lion Tiger Golden Gang. More bizarrely, it was as if there was some inexplicable force attracting the mes to each other, one triggering all. A massive amount of fiery feathers, that once filled the heavens, now rapidly converged towards his body. Tang San felt like a bird caught in a, his speed not only decreasing but also bing weaker as he was enveloped by the searing heat, with more and more fiery feathers sweeping toward him. What a powerful talent skill! Tang San immediately understood the situation he was up against. Ji Guanlin''s move could definitely be described as incredibly subtle and immensely powerful. It seemed that the scattered fiery feathers, once any part of them was touched, would all follow and sweep together. Whilst this required a vast amount of bloodline power, the resulting effect was excellent. Once he was wrapped by these powerful fiery feathers carrying Phoenix True Fire, he would have no chance of escape. A subsequent torrent of more ferocious attacks was inevitable. Thus, feeling that things were going south, Tang San made his decision. He suddenly pped his wings, slowing down amidst the entanglement with the fiery feathers. Then, with a forceful opposite p of his wings, he propelled his body backward, retreating in the direction furthest from Ji Guanlin. The fiery feathers that were originally closing in from all directions, intended to engulf him, now became disjointed as he flew in the opposite direction. The feathers that had stuck to his Lion Tiger Golden Gang were now being pulled and stretched out. Driven by Tang San, they headed toward the distance. The enveloping fiery feathers also suddenly rolled back, gathering at the point where they touched Tang San, creating a huge trail of fire condensed from the feathers as Tang San flew a kilometer away. Even Ji Guanlin was stunned by this sight. It had never seen an opponent deal with its Phoenix Fire Rain in such a way before. This technique was the Undying Fire Phoenix Tribe''s guarded secret, only avable to those in the tribe with the right of inheritance such as itself. The Phoenix Fire Rain providedplete control and once someone was stuck, escaping was nearly impossible. Once encased in Phoenix True Fire, the enemy''s only fate was to be reduced to ashes. This was why it ignited the Phoenix Golden Patterns right from the beginning. Tang San didn''t pay too much attention to it, but it had been closely observing both Tang San and Pretty Girl. It harbored apprehensions about Tang San''s extremely fast flying ability. When it came to flying speed, the Phoenix Demon n was not as fast as the Jinpeng n. Tang San had showcased tremendous strength in a previouspetition. Therefore, it wanted to restrict Tang San in all directions from the start, hoping even if the Phoenix Fire Rain couldn''t destroy him, it could at least clip his wings, making it impossible for him to fly and unleash his full potential. Medium to long-range attacks were the strengths of the Undying Fire Phoenix branch, and then it would be their turn to press the attack.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om However, Tang San''s swift reaction thwarted its ns. The fiery feathers from Phoenix Fire Rain stuck to Tang San''s Lion Tiger Golden Gang were indeed in tens and still burning his vigorous Qi. Even if Tang San''s Qi was receding, these me feathers, as persistent as bone maggots, would recede with it, proving very troublesome. Yet, more of the Phoenix Fire Rain could only follow behind. Influenced by Tang San, they flew brilliantly like a tail me but were unable to stick to his body. As long as Tang San kept flying, these Phoenix feathers could only trail behind him. And although the Phoenix Fire Rain was relentless, what kind of energy couldst forever once detached from its source? Tang San''s expense was the physical effort of flying, while Ji Guanlin''s was the Phoenix True Fire. Moreover, at this moment, Tang San had flipped in the air and was already zooming back, charging toward Ji Guanlin with the Phoenix Fire Rain trailing behind him. Chapter 545: Chapter 544: Sacrifice Strike In the VIP box, a tall man with golden-red short hair couldn''t help showing a look of surprise when he witnessed the scene, and he muttered to himself, "So this is the method used to counter the Phoenix Fire Rain, quite novel. Xiao Lin, let''s see how you deal with this." Without a doubt, the upant of the box next to that of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox was none other than the Patriarch of the Undying Fire Phoenix Tribe, the Phoenix King, the Eternal Heaven Burning Immortal Monster Emperorranking third in the Tianyu Empire. Initially, Ji Guanlin''s stubbornness had truly infuriated him, so much so that he did not hesitate to expel his own daughter from the n. But after all, he was a father, and Ji Guanlin''s talent had been his favorite since her childhood. Otherwise, without his indulgence, she would not have developed such a rebellious character. It was toote for regrets, and the Undying Great Demon Emperor could only hope that his daughter might mature through the trials she faced outside of the n. This Ancestral Court Elite Competition was an opportunity for Ji Guanlin, but for the Undying Great Demon Emperor, it was a way to save face. Even though another heir had qualifications not much inferior to Ji Guanlin''s, that person was not his direct blood rtive. As a Great Demon Emperor of his generation, how could he bepletely impartial? After her experiences abroad, his daughter had clearly matured a lot. Though she had not broken through to God Rank, her umtion was already quite considerable. For a descendant with extraordinary talent like her, the necessary grounding was very important. This benefited her future growth. As for that so-called Wind Dragonpanion, to the Undying Great Demon Emperor, he was not worth much consideration. As an Emperor, why must one be limited to a singlepanion? What difference would it make if his daughter took otherpanions in the future? As long as she bore another direct descendant to carry on his bloodline, that would be enough. Having reached the top sixteen, it was also a good chance for Ji Guanlin to truly show herself. Although the Undying Great Demon Emperor did not believe that his daughter could ultimately win the championship, as long as she could make it into the top four, it would suffice for him to step down gracefully. Then, he could simply bring her back, and he did not even wish for his daughter to win the championship because he knew her too wellif that girl won, would her pride not reach the sky? A moderate setback would be beneficial for her temperament. Therefore, when he heard that their Dragon and Phoenix Combination had been defeated in the doubles match, the Undying Great Demon Emperor actually felt a secret delight. Failure demonstrated the Wind Dragon''s inadequacy, especially since it was indeed due to the Wind Dragon being critically injured by a broken defense that they failed. This would inevitably cause his daughter to reconsider her thoughts about her Wind Dragonpanionafter all, who knows a daughter better than her father? He hade to watch the match today because he wanted to see how much progress Ji Guanlin had made after these years of hardship. The eruption of the Phoenix Fire Rain, with its powerful offensive and control, thoroughly satisfied the Undying Great Demon Emperor. While it might sound straightforward to execute the Phoenix Fire Rain, it was actually extremely difficult. The most critical aspect was the abundance of the Phoenix True Fire, ensuring that each feather was coated with it, as the Phoenix True Fire is the core that pulls it all together. What surprised him was that this human youth''s strength was quite remarkable, with such a level of control over his flight that he was able to confront one of the most powerful abilities of his race in such a manner. This made the Undying Great Demon Emperor''s expression somewhat unsightly. After this, when the flying Great Demon Emperors faced him, wouldn''t they be able to mimic this method to counter his Phoenix Fire Rain? Therefore, he now very much hoped that Ji Guanlin could deliver a heavy blow to Tang San, showing these creatures that the phoenix mes were not so easily broken through. And in fact, that was exactly what Ji Guanlin did. Facing Tang San, who was flying toward her, the huge wings behind her, which had expanded five kilometers due to the release of the fire rain, had now shrunk to a third of their previous size. But the golden patterns on her forehead were exceptionally bright. From her eyes, the golden-red light pulsed, and her wings beat violently behind her. She didn''t retreat; facing Tang San''s onrush, and quite possibly a sacrificial strike, she chose to meet it head-on. Instantly transforming into an enormous golden-red phoenix, she charged fearlessly towards Tang San. This put Tang San in a pincer attackif he collided with Ji Guanlin, the chasing Phoenix Fire Rain would also engulf him. These mes, originating from Ji Guanlin''s Phoenix True Fire, would not harm her in the slightest. So, at that moment, Tang San was once again in an unfavorable situation. The sky full of golden-red seemed to havepletely enveloped him. As they watched, the two were about to collide. As the distance closed, what Ji Guanlin saw was the icy coldness in Tang San''s eyes. Yes, no hint of panic, just sheer coldness. This chill made Ji Guanlin shiver smartly, and his bloodline aura was momentarily suppressed. In that instant, a burst of purple-golden light erupted from Tang San''s eyes. The dazzling purple-golden light, as solid as it was, pierced harshly into Ji Guanlin''s eyes. It was an instant spiritual impact, an unavoidable attack. Ji Guanlin only felt as if the Sea of Spirit had been whipped into a storm in an instant, and nearly half of his own mes dissipated momentarily. This had happened too suddenly and too intensely. Tang San''s wings pped even more intensely, the speed never lessening. Taking advantage of this moment, he forced his way through and, almost in the blink of an eye, the two collided fiercely. As Tang San rushed forward, he brought up a gust of wind, and for an instant, the Vigorous Qi around his body seemed to change color. While the purple-golden light in his eyes had not yet receded, he had already arrived in front of Ji Guanlin. He circled his hands in front of him and a strange power burst forth abruptly, creating a void in front of Ji Guanlin right through the Phoenix True Fire. Then, with a powerful p of his wings to propel himself while closing them, he prated the curtain of fire, his right palm aiming straight for Ji Guanlin''s chest. All of this happened extremely fast, and no one had expected that Ji Guanlin would suddenly lose control over the Phoenix True Fire. The distant spectators, including those in the VIP seats and even in the Emperor''s private room, who had sufficiently strong divine consciousness, all felt the burst of powerful Spiritual Power from Tang San in that instant. In that moment, his Spiritual Power waspletely dominant over Ji Guanlin, also unleashing a tremendously fierce spiritual impact. After all, Ji Guanlin was a formidable warrior. With the spiritual impact, the Phoenix Golden Patterns on his forehead rippled with golden waves, quickly stabilizing the Sea of Spirit. Even before it waspletely stable, he had alreadyunched his inherent Skill. The intense golden-red mes burst forth, not outward, but inward, making his entire body burn fiercely. When Tang San''s palm hit the position on his chest, what he felt was iparable heat. Even with the protection of the Yin and Yang Vortex and the resistance of the Lion Tiger Golden Gang, he was still infected and invaded. Of course, Ji Guanlin was also far fromfortable. Tang San''s palm was not just infused with the Two Qi of Yin and Yang; it inherently had the Lion Tiger Golden Gang, and additionally, the silent Space Teleportation. Yes, after careful thought, Tang San had decided that if he must be discovered to have a third bloodline, then the spatial attribute would be the most appropriate. After all, he came from Jiali City, where Peacock Demon n resided, and he participated in the doubles with the Peacock Demon princess. The most reasonable exnation for having a third bloodline was the spatial attribute.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Therefore, as the opponent ignited himself, Tang San immediately activated the power of Space, forcibly transmitting the force of his attack directly into Ji Guanlin''s body. At the same time, his wings unfurled once more. He chose not to charge in like a moth to a me but instead drew another circle with his hands, the Heavenly Circle. Chapter 546: Chapter 545: Undying Great Demon Emperor The mes surrounding him silently extinguished within the Heavenly Circle. His Heavenly Circle did not have the same feeling of umted energy ready to burst forth like the Pretty Girl''s, but it was perfectly controlled and maneuverable. In such a moment, not using a magical skill would mean he''d be wrapped in the intense mes, making it hard to escape. With the space around them distorted by the burning mes, teleportation was not an easy feat. As Tang San broke free from the surround of Phoenix True Fire, Ji Guanlin''s location burst into loud phoenix cries. Tang San''s Vigorous Qi surged within him, the Two Qi of yin and yang circled inside, and it took great effort to extinguish the Phoenix True Fire on his wings. However, his face had turned a deep red, a sign of the fire poison''s invasion. Phoenix True Fire was extremely powerful, and in terms of levels, it was even above the Fierce Sunflower Essence''s Sunflower True Fire. After all, the Tianyang Spirit King fundamentally originated from the Sunflower Spirit n but had undergone mutations, while the Undying Fire Phoenix nship boasted a direct lineage with Demon Emperor Level beings in every generation. In terms of heritage, the Undying Fire Phoenix n was ranked at the very top throughout the Demon Monster Land. The Mysterious Heaven Method silently operated within him, the Yin and Yang Vortex eroded the intense mes. The Ultimate Yin and Ultimate Yang revolved, and after continuous cultivation, his Yin and Yang Vortex was no longer as unstable as it was initially. Against the intense Ultimate Yang Phoenix mes, it could still digest them to a certain extent. Moreover, having fused with the Wind Dragon Bloodline, Tang San''s defensive power had greatly increased, and the extent of the invasion was not deep, it could only be said that he had suffered a slight disadvantage. On the other hand, Ji Guanlin was not faring as well; the intense Phoenix True Fire burning on her body fluctuated violently, even sparking outbreaks of mes, indicating her unrest at the moment. When the opponent ignited their life skill, Tang San knew what they were trying to do. The Undying Fire Phoenix n was named for their undying nature because their life skill was Nirvana and rebirth! The phoenix undergoes Nirvana within the true fire; although they aren''t immortal, as long as they have Phoenix True Fire, they canplete Nirvana, and even the gravest injuries can be healed as a result. Of course, Nirvana and rebirth would deplete one''s essence. Although it could be used in session, the more it was used, the greater the cost. Ji Guanlin reacted swiftly. The moment Tang San controlled her with his Spiritual Power, she sensed danger. Although her spirit had not fully recovered, her instincts kicked in, and she directly initiated Nirvana and rebirth. During Nirvana, the surrounding Phoenix True Fire was at its strongest. This was not only a defense, but it was also an opportunity for her to counter-kill Tang San. However, Tang San, being experienced inbat, quicklypleted his attack and used the Heavenly Circle to neutralize the surrounding Phoenix True Fire, then rapidly retreated, thwarting her counter-kill.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om But Ji Guanlin''s Nirvana process was not going smoothly by any means. Tang San, using Space Teleportation, injected a stream of the Two Qi of Yin and Yang into her body at a critical juncture of her Nirvana. The Two Qi of Yin and Yang are immensely domineering. Once out of Tang San''s control, they naturally started to conflict violently. Most importantly, Ji Guanlin herself was the very yang Phoenix True Fire. With the Two Qi of Yin and Yang now injected, her body became imbnced and she had to bear a pain that was several times worse than her boyfriend ever had. Even the process of Nirvana was affected, the instability in her bloodline induced internal explosions. What one could see was that within the intense Phoenix True Fire, distorted images of the phoenix''s corporeal form flickered and surged. The mes exploded into showers of light, punctuated by Ji Guanlin''s painful screeches. The audience were stunned at this point, those knowledgeable about the strength of an Undying Fire Phoenix undergoing Nirvana were left speechless. What exactly was happening? What kind of attack did that Asura bring with that palm strike, even troubling the Phoenix''s Nirvana? The Great Demon King Level referee was also in a tough position at this time. It was clear that Ji Guanlin was in a bad state, but the match had not yet concluded. If she called off the match now, it would mean Ji Guanlin had lost. Although she had been stripped of her position by the Phoenix Demon n, she was once the heir to the Undying Great Demon Emperor! So, she instinctively looked towards the VIP box where the Undying Great Demon Emperor was seated. A sigh was heard, and in the next instant, a golden-red figure suddenly swooped down,nding beside Ji Guanlin. The brilliant golden-red column of light covered her within. Tang San instantly felt something. The energy he had injected into Ji Guanlin, containing the Lion Tiger Golden Gang and the Two Qi of Yin and Yang, abruptly dissipated in that moment. And Ji Guanlin herself had turned into a pure ball of Phoenix True Fire. Next to the zing golden-red pir of fire, there stood a figure who appeared to be middle-aged. His eyes were burning with soul-intense scrutiny as he stared at him, a touch of contemtion flickered in his eyes, "Little guy, quite interesting." Just being gazed at by those golden-red eyes, Tang San felt as if his soul was being scorched, and he subconsciously lowered his head, forcibly controlling his restless divine consciousness. "I''ve seen Your Highness." Without a doubt, the one who resolved Ji Guanlin''s tragic state was none other than the Eternal Heaven Burning Undying Great Demon Emperor himself. Such a top-level powerhouse disyed extraordinary strength with a casual gesture, burning away all the foreign energy Tang San had infused into Ji Guanlin''s body, leaving only the pure Phoenix True Fire. The Undying Great Demon Emperor said indifferently, "It lost. You cane to visit my Undying Pce when you have the time. Interesting little guy." After saying these words, its body shed with a golden-red light, and taking Ji Guanlin, who had turned into mes, in a streak of light, returned to its own private room. The mes that entered the private room hadpletely subsided in an instant, as if extinguished. With the vision akin to that of the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, Tang San vaguely saw the Phoenix True Fire Ji Guanlin had turned into being taken into the sleeve of the Undying Great Demon Emperor. Truly fitting for a current top figure! Although he couldn''t use divine consciousness to sense, he could still feel the extreme terror of the energy fluctuations emanating from the other party. Even in the previous Divine Realm, this would have been a presence at the level-2 godhood level, and moreover, at the pinnacle of level-2 godhood. Being able to cultivate to such a degree in a ne that was not the Divine Realm was truly awe-inspiring. "Asura wins!" The Great Demon King judge didn''t dere the result of the match until this moment. Tang San exhaled deeply and gestured to the judge before finally turning and leaving the stage. Red currents were still flowing out of his body, which was the intense Phoenix True Fire being expelled. The match seemed easy for him to win, at least easier than the previous two, but in reality, it was not so easy. The key to his victory was the instantaneous eruption of his Purple Demon Eyes, which broke through the opponent''s spiritual defense with the Purple Ultimate Light, severely damaging Ji Guanlin''s Sea of Spirit. The most powerful strength Tang San has now is not any of his First Level Bloodlines, but his Spiritual Power. His Spiritual Power had already reached the pinnacle of level nine. After reaching the pinnacle of level nine, the excess Spiritual Power was slowly transforming and nurturing within him, bit by bit turning into divine consciousness, stimting his own divine consciousness to slowly recover. With the enhancement of the divine consciousness, the control over Spiritual Power naturally became stronger, making his own Spiritual Power morepressed, allowing the Sea of Spirit to hold more Spiritual Power. Therefore, although his Spiritual Power had not transformed into divine consciousness, in terms of total amount of Spiritual Power, he simply could not bepared to other level 9 pinnacle powerhouses. In the previous matches, he had not deliberately used Spiritual Power inbat. Therefore, for Ji Guanlin, the arrival of the Purple Ultimate Light was so sudden. What''s more, in that instant Tang San had also merged his newly recovered Killing God Field into it. Chapter 547: Chapter 546: The Number 1 Hotshot Makes an Entrance The Purple Ultimate Lightbined with the Killing God Field instantly broke through its mental defenses,pletely suppressing it on the spiritual level and providing him with the opportunity to strike while the iron was hot. His Two Qi of Yin and Yang were still immature, and relying solely on them, he could resolve the situation even if Ji Guanlin was at his peak. But the condition within the Sea of Spirit was far too dreadful, with murderous intent running rampant. Plus, with Tang San''s sharp Spiritual Power charging left and right, invading with the Two Qi of Yin and Yang under such circumstances really meant internal and external troubles, which left Ji Guanlin unable to cope and nearly caused the Phoenix Nirvana to burn him to death. The Undying Great Demon Emperor sensed that things were unfavorable, which was why he had no choice but to intervene. Actually, as the patriarch of the Undying Fire Phoenix lineage, though his word wasw, it was still quite a disgrace to save his daughter who had already been cast out from the race, especially in front of such arge crowd. However, this Undying Great Demon Emperor, proud of his status and unwilling to break the rules, did not do anything to Tang San. Moreover, when he truly sensed the condition of his daughter, he became genuinely interested in Tang San. Following the Big Cat, Tang San also sessfully entered the top eight. But at the same time, he had exposed his strong Spiritual Power. Of course, in Tang San''s view, it was absolutely worth it. Without this sudden full-force strike to secure victory, it would have cost him dearly to defeat Ji Guanlin, who possessed the ability for Nirvana and rebirth, and perhaps even adding a spatial attribute might not have been enough. What puzzled him was that, like the Big Cat before, Ji Guanlin seemed to be in a beggar-like state during the battle, with no powerful weapons appearing on her. The Fire Phoenix Tribe was definitely not poor! For their own direct descendant and an inheritor who had made it into the top sixteen, they didn''t provide any boost at all? What he didn''t know was that Ji Guanlin was in such a state because she had been expelled from the tribe, and the treasures she once had were taken back by the tribe, which was why he had picked up such a bargain. But regardless, Tang San still defeated his opponent and advanced smoothly into the top eight. Stepping down from thepetition tform, Tang San also took a deep breath. Advancing into the top eight, winning one more match would allow him to meet the Big Cat in the semifinals. Moreover, out of the three matches he had fought so far, this one seemed the easiest to win. Especially since Ji Guanlin had shown such a formidable aura, no one had expected him to defeat his opponent so quickly and seemingly effortlessly. This would undoubtedly put a lot of pressure on his uing opponents. Tang San chose to erupt directly in this match and no longer hide his advantage in Spiritual Power to minimize his expenditure during thepetition, as he and Pretty Girl had a doubles match tomorrow. That would also be a final-round match, so if he got injured today and couldn''t recover by tomorrow, how would he face a formidable opponent in the doubles match? Compared to the singlespetition, he ced even greater importance on the doublespetition. That was apetition he was participating in with Pretty Girl! Back in the rest area, Big Cat was still meditating cross-legged, but he seemed much better, with no more blood seeping from any of his wounds. Ayer of faint golden light was swirling around him, evidently, the pill given by the Golden Lion King was taking effect. His aura was stable, and after resting another day tomorrow, it shouldn''t affect his subsequent matches. Pretty Girl had alreadye up to meet him, smiling at him, "Impressive, my brother." Tang San gave a bitter smile, "I was just lucky. She didn''t know I had offensive skills in terms of Spiritual Power, and I managed to take the initiative."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Pretty Girl smiled faintly, "Let''s watch the match. The winner will be your next opponent. As I recall from the draw earlier, I saw that the biggest favorite to win the championship is in the next match. Your opponent will likely be that one, so we must watch." "Oh? The biggest favorite?" Tang San was stunned. He really hadn''t paid close attention to his opponents. In each match, he only learned who his opponent was at the start of the match and then began to counter ordingly. In a sense, this showed his confidence in himself. Having reached the Ninth Stage in his Cultivation base, were there any opponents of the same tier he couldn''t handle? This was the confidence of the once First-Generation God King. But seeing the seriousness with which Pretty Girl spoke, it was clear that this next one must be extraordinarily strong. In this Ancestral Court Elite Competition, he had already encountered many strong opponents, especially those who possessed a First Level Bloodline and inherited the legacy of a Demon Emperor. Each one was difficult to deal with and had caused him significant trouble. He had no choice but to constantly summon variousbat strategies to face them, ultimately defeating them in battle. Among so many powerful inheritors, what kind of strength would the one hailed as the top favorite possess? Would he be clearly more powerful than all the opponents he had faced before? Both being at the Ninth Stage peak, their strengths were evidently different. Like Ji Guanlin, whom he had just confronted, it had put tremendous pressure on him. The purity of that Phoenix True Fire was terrifying. He was still actively expelling the fire poison from his body. In thispetition teeming with strong contenders, the one called the top favorite obviously had widely recognized strength. What kind of being could it be? At this moment, on thepetition stage, the fourth match was about to begin. Because the battle between Tang San and Ji Guanlin had taken ce in the air, the arena was not greatly damaged, so there was no need for much restoration. Thebatants had both ascended to the tform. The first thing Tang San noticed was an extremely towering figure, one he felt familiar withas it was from a race Tang San had encountered before. This individual stood approximately two and a half meters tall, bald, with bulging muscles all over his body that made him look extremely strong, yet with apletely humanoid appearance. His palms were especially wide. The air around his body was subtly distorting, a distortion caused by the influence of his muscr strength. It was evident just how terrifying this individual was in terms of physical power. Though humanoid, Tang San recognized at a nce that this was a strong contender from the Behemoth n, which undoubtedly meant the Sky-breaking Great Demon Emperor''s legacy. The formidable strength of the Behemoth giant beast, which he had faced firsthand, was perhaps unsurpassed in physical strength even by the Dragon and Phoenix ns. The name Sky-breaking was not unearned. "Is it he?" Tang San asked the Pretty Girl beside him. However, the Pretty Girl shook her head. Not him? This Behemoth contestant obviously had greater strength than the one Tang San had faced before, yet he was not the top favorite. If not him, then it naturally had to be his opponent. Tang San stretched his gaze far off, looking toward the other end of thepetition stage hundreds of meters away. Another contestant had also appeared there. Compared to the Behemoth contestant, he looked even more like a human. He stood around one meter eighty, with a tall, slender, and upright stature. Hisplexion was fair, his features handsome. His ck hair was neatly tied back into a ponytail. Broad-shouldered, wide-backed, with long arms and a lean waist, he was the very image of a beautiful human youth. His eyes were particrly bright, his ck pupils deep and abyssal. He appeared to possess not a hint of momentum, as ordinary as any human could be. Tang San was momentarily stunned, for at first nce he could not discern the opponent''s race. One reason was the distance, preventing him from using Spirit Power to feel from afar, and another was that the opponent indeed showed no racial characteristics and looked almost indistinguishable from humans. "What race is he from? Have we faced them before?" Tang San asked in a low voice. The Pretty Girl shook her head and said, "We haven''t faced them before. The Dark Devil Dragon race. He''s hailed as a once-in-a-lifetime genius of the Dark Devil Dragon lineage. The Dark Devil Great Demon Emperor once personally said that even if not in the darkness of night, he could still be a being akin to the King of the Night." Ranked sixth, the inheritance of the Eternal Night King Dark Devil Emperor. Chapter 548: Chapter 547 Dark Domain The Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor was indeed a Dark Devil Dragon, so, without a doubt, this was its direct descendant.N?v(el)B\\jnn "The Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor often said that, at the same age, he was inferior to this grandson. Yes, his direct descendant''s grandson. His name is Mengte Te, who has climbed to the tops of twelve Emperor Holy Mountains and has obtained the tokens of the Emperors. He is the youngest generation with the most tokens today. Once he reaches God Rank, he will no longer be qualified to climb, so, he is also hailed as the number one person of the young generation in Demon Monster Land. Of the fifteen Holy Mountains that exist today, the three he has not climbed are those of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor, Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, and the strongest Heavenly Spirit King from the Spirit Monster tribe. The reason he couldn''t get through Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain is that hecks the destiny-rted ability. It''s said he tried Crystal Sacred Mountain, but couldn''t reach the top at the final step. He never went to Mount Tianyang because his grandfather had a grudge with the Tianyang Spirit King and strictly forbade him from going, lest he fall victim to the Tianyang Spirit King''s schemes. He is, so far, the most promising existence in history to climb all the Holy Mountains." Having obtained the recognition of twelve Emperors, even Crystal Sacred Mountain was only one step away. That really is quite interesting. Tang San currently only had the recognition of three Holy Mountains, yet two of those were ones that Mengte Te had not obtained. However, he was well aware that different Holy Mountains have different criteria for their assessments, and to meet the requirements of multiple Holy Mountains and gain the recognition of multiple Emperors, one must surely have an extraordinarily strongprehensive ability. But then again, what does it matter? True strength is shown on the battlefield. But he was quite interested in this Mengte Te, whose next opponent would be a contender from the Behemoth n, known as unrivaled onnd. In this battle, one could naturally discern some clues, and indeed, it was a match worth paying close attention to. As Pretty Girl exined the situation regarding Mengte Te to Tang San, the fourth match of the top sixteen had already begun. "Roar" The Behemoth n contestant let out a roar to the sky, but did not reveal his true form, charging directly at the opponent in human shape. The terrifying power erupted the moment he took the first step; the ground on the stage copsed, and his foot stomped out a deep pit with a diameter of ten meters, while he himself shot towards Mengte Te like a cannonball. His arms spread out on either side of his body, with sharp ws fiercely popping out, gleaming with a dark golden luster. That intense oppressive force could be felt even by the spectators. His power certainly had the vor of hating the sky forck of handles, hating the ground forck of rings. Mengte Te looked very calm, facing the immense pressure, and when they were still two hundred meters apart, his clothes began to flutter without any wind. At that moment, his eyes had turned pitch ck, devoid of whites, only the profound darkness remained. With a loop of his arms and a virtual press in front of him, a ck hole with dark purple light strips just appeared out of nowhere in front of him. As ck as ink, with a strong suction force, it confronted the charge of the Behemoth n contestant. His opponent, who could make it into the top sixteen, was definitely a top contender among the young generation. Despite his forward rush remaining unabated, his arms had alreadye together above his head. With a fierce swing, several dozen-meter-long terrifying de rays descended from the sky, aimed straight at the pitch-ck hole. The sh was instantaneous, and in the face of the unbeatablend war Behemoth''s ws, the ck hole was torn open on impact. However, eerily, the shattered ck hole transformed into streaks of purple-ck ribbons bursting forth, coiling around the Behemoth n contestantyer byyer. At the same time, Mengte Te lightly tapped the ground with the tip of his foot, his body soaring into the air, with a pair of pitch-ck dragon wings unfolding behind him. Each scale stood erect as he pped forward vigorously. Suddenly, the purple-ck ribbons instantly swelled to double their size, forming a as if to capture the sky and earth, enveloping his opponent. The Behemoth giant beast contestant was not so easy to deal with either; it snorted coldly, its body spinning as it wed outward, its razor-sharp des suddenly bursting forth, tearing those dark purple light bands to shreds and even sending numerous w lights straight towards Mengte Te. Mengte Te didn''t dodge at all; dark purple light bands whipped out, meeting that onught of des. Indeed, the des were capable of cutting through them, but throughout the cutting process, they were continually weakening until, by the time they reached Mengte Te, they simply dissipated like a breeze. "Such strong corrosive power," Tang San said in amazement. Yes, the de storm of the Behemoth giant beast was incredibly sharp and powerful. Yet it was corroded by the power of darkness attached to those dark purple light bands, melting away during the attack. This was truly a state of unity with darkness! This was a battle happening in broad daylight, and yet such control over the darkness element to such an extent could definitely be said to be a master of darkness control. Moreover, it wasn''t just simple control over the darkness element. When Mengte Te pped its wings, it clearly released powers of a Domain. The Dark Domain, the effect was very singr: enhancement of the darkness element. But as a First-Generation God King, Tang San had the experience to know that these kinds of pure Domains often required an even deeper understanding of the elements, and not even God level strong could necessarily achieve it. Such Domains might not seem so powerful at first, but as the cultivation base deepened, the Domain would evolve with the evolution of the user, which was truly terrifying. The fact that Mengte Te could master such domain power at such an age demonstrated its exceptional talent. No wonder the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor spoke so highly of it. At this moment, in the arena, the Behemoth giant beast contestant was like a meat grinder franticallyunching attacks at its opponent, but Mengte Te was like a vast swamp, unassable no matter how it was assaulted, never stepping out of its domain of control. Its dragon wings beat but it did not fight with flying ability; instead those dark bands of light seemed to crop up endlessly, covering the opponent''s direction without end. Pure darkness, pure corrosion. But that darkness, like arge, was steadily closing in on the opponent. This was a battle of fierce attack versus control. Mengte Te appeared to be calm throughout, seemingly having everything under control, with no need for celestialpatibility. With the powerful attack force of the Behemoth giant beast, it just couldn''t break free from those dark tentacles coiling towards it. A dark purple halo pulsed at Mengte Te''s brow, as its spirit expanded outward, the darkness element continuously merging within. Even the ground of the arena was gradually turning dark purple from the corrosion of the darkness element, turning bog-like, making it very difficult for the Behemoth giant beast contestant to move even an inch. Without a doubt, after this match, the arena would need some major repairs before it could be used again. "Roar" The Behemoth n contestant seemed to sense danger too, as continuing this warfare would result in the exhaustion of its bloodline power sooner orter. Meanwhile, the opponent was constantly replenishing the darkness element through mastery over the elements, consuming much less than it. The experienced Behemoth giant beast contestant understood that it could not wait any longer! The dark golden light in its eyes suddenly deepened, and its body burst with a dark golden glow. Almost instantly, its previously humanoid body swelled, and countless sharp golden light des erupted from its center. It was the Behemoth n''s signature skill, the w de Storm. Tang San had once faced this terrifying attack, and no doubt this w de Storm unleashed by the Behemoth giant beast contestant in front of him was even more ferocious. The violent w des directly tore the space apart, shredding countless dark light bands to pieces, devoured by the torn space. Chapter 549: Chapter 548 Dual Domain The frenzy of de light swept across, heading straight for Mengte Te''s true form. Mengte Te did not reveal his original form, merely watching the opponent with cold eyes, then he raised his right hand and coldly uttered two words. "Wither!" In an instant, all the purple-ck light bands turned bright purple in that moment, each one seeming to dissolve on its own, turning from bright purple to boundless darkness. The previously enveloped area within the Dark Domain became pitch ck. Whether it was the sharp de light or the spatial cracks that were sliced open, in that instant they seemed to copse altogether, dissolving, withering away. The entire arena, the area of their battle about two hundred meters in diameter, sank two meters at that moment. The dark golden color on the Behemoth giant beast''s body suddenly gained ayer of darkness, and even its fur began to lose its luster and curl up from that single word, "wither." Mengte Te looked up to the sky and let out a dragon roar. The pitch-ck darkness from the withering turned bright again in an instant, a bright purple. In that purple world, it stood proudly in the air like a demon god, looking down upon its opponent below. The huge body of the Behemoth giant beast was sinking bit by bit to the ground as the purple crazily surged towards it. The Behemoth giant beast, having used w de Storm, was now in a weakened state; how could it escape the assault of the darkness again? "The second domain!" Tang San, watching the battle, couldn''t help but inhale sharply. Yes, that transformation from purple to ck was clearly not the simple Dark Domain from before, but another domain, Wither! What was most terrifying was that Mengte Te''s two domainsplemented each other. Wither could have its power enhanced within the area of the Dark Domain, conversely, the darkness element could corrode everything when all else withers away, significantly intensifying its strength. Now Tang San understood why that Eternal Night King Dark Devil Emperor had said Mengte Te could disy the strength of the king of the night even during the day. Indeed! At this level, he possessed two such powerful domains. Ordinary God level strong ones were definitely not his match. If he were to reach God Rank in the future, he would surely be an extraordinarily formidable being. Most importantly, without a doubt, his next opponent would be this reserve Eternal Night King Mengte Te. The Behemoth giant beast contestant finally admitted defeat; if he didn''t, the opponent was likely about to go for the kill. As the undefeatable Behemoth giant beast onnd, it hadn''t even touched its opponent throughout this entire match and had already lost, what a tragedy! But in the face of absolute power, against a rival of exceptional talent, all words were meaningless. The Eternal Night King Dark Devil Emperor ranked sixth among all the Demon Emperors, and if including the Heavenly Spirit Emperor, he probably couldn''t even make the top ten. But it doesn''t matter when you have such a grandson! One could imagine, if Mengte Te bes a Great Demon Emperor in the future, the status of the Dark Devil Dragon lineage will surely rise drastically. It won''t be as simple as the current sixth rank. Moreover, this was a contender that other Emperors didn''t even have the chance topete with, after all, he was the inheritor of a Great Demon Emperor. On the stage. Having defeated the Behemoth giant beast, Mengte Te showed no sign of pride, his expression as usual, as if this victory was what he was supposed to achieve. The next moment, he slowly turned around, his gaze moving towards a certain direction. Many spectators followed his gaze, and what they saw was a man standing in an inconspicuous area, also with a profound gaze wearing a mask. It was none other than Asura, who had won the previous match, defeating the Undying Fire Phoenix contestant. Mengte Te''s gaze was exceptionally strange; although they were far apart, Tang San could still clearly see the curiosity in its eyes. There was no hostility, only curiosity, intense curiosity! In the next match, he would be facing the top favorite yer in the individualpetition. Considering the strength Mengte Te had just demonstrated, Tang San knew trouble was upon him. Could he break through Mengte Te''s Dark Domain and withering domain when the Behemoth giant beast contender couldn''t? Without a doubt, this was the strongest contestant he had encountered so far in thepetition, bar none! In terms of element control, it was even above Pretty Girl; the darkness element seemed to have be a part of it or rather, it had be a part of the darkness. This was a true Son of Darkness. To defeat this guy with his current mix of abilities was obviously going to be difficult. In today''s match, the Behemoth giant beast contestant didn''t even make Mengte Te y his trump card before losing. If he couldn''t stop it, then it was very likely that it would defeat him next, then Big Cat, and finally Pretty Girl to win the championship. For the first time after participating in this tournament, Tang San felt a strong fighting spirit surge in his heart, a sense of anticipation for a match. Pretty Girl was right beside Tang San and she keenly felt the change in his emotions. Rather than being discouraged by the opponent''s strength, a special kind of emotion seemed to be elevating within him. At this moment, Tang San appeared to be a different person, emitting a majestic and powerful aura that could be felt by those around him. Both parties left thepetition stage, and now it was time for the stage to be refurbished. Of course, it wasn''t going to be done by workers, how long would that take? Several God level strong beings proficient in earth element control stepped up to the stage and quickly used their abilities to restore the stage to its original tness. Although it couldn''t look as good as at the beginning, it would still suffice for thepetition. Perhaps affected by the change in Tang San''s aura, Pretty Girl was also spirited and ready to fight, as it was her turn topete next. Tang San and Big Cat had both defeated their opponents to enter the top eight, how could she fall behind them? "Brother, I''m going topete," Pretty Girl said to Tang San. "Okay, go for it," Tang San''s emotions had returned to normal, and turning his head towards Pretty Girl, he revealed a smile at the corner of his mouth. "You are all so strong, I will definitely make it into the top eight as well. Let''s strive to meet in the finals," Pretty Girl said, then turned and left. As he watched her graceful figure disappear from his sight, Tang San''s heart became unusually serene. The victory in today''s match, or rather, this Ancestral Court Elite Competition, he had gradually stepped onto the stage of this realm. Without a doubt, he had many aspects that intrigued both the Monster n and the Spirit n. In the future, he would also have to face many challenges alongside Pretty Girl. Now that it was impossible to retreat or fully conceal himself, the only option was to be stronger, constantly stronger, and faster in gaining strength to deal with all the changes and crises. In this world, strength was the ultimate king. It was at this moment, with an unusual presence behind him, that Tang San turned around and saw that Big Cat had ended its meditation and opened its eyes. It still seemed somewhat weakened, but within, there seemed to be a subtle change, its expression carrying a hint ofplex emotions. "How is it?" Tang San approached and asked. Big Cat, sitting on the ground, gave a wry smile, "Pretty good, some of my injuries have healed, and with some more rest, there shouldn''t be major issues." Tang San said, "You seem troubled. Is it because you still have unresolved feelings towards the Lion Demon n?" Big Cat replied, "It''s impossible not to have unresolved feelings. After all, the way they treated us back then led my tribe to the brink of extinction. I''ve never considered myself rted to the Lion Demon n or the Tiger Demon n, nor have I ever thought of receiving their acknowledgment one day. All I have for them is resentment. I want to be strong, so that after bing strong, I can show them whether our Lion Tiger Tribe truly is a cursed race."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 550: Chapter 549: Dark Moon Spirit Clan Tang San nodded and said, "If you''re not willing to cooperate with them, we can also opt out of cooperation. With your current ranking in the Ancestral Court''s elitepetition, they can''t do much about it. Seeking support from other emperors wouldn''t be a problem either." Big Cat smiled wryly again, shook his head, and said, "It''s toote. Having received their favor, it''s toote for me to have any regrets now. I didn''t expect that the pill they gave me would be so precious." Tang San was stunned for a moment, "Aside from healing, are there other effects?" He immediately caught on to the issue in Big Cat''s words. Big Cat silently nodded and said, "Bloodline purification, or rather, turning it golden. I do not know the value of this pill, but if it were among the Lion Demon n or the Tiger Demon n, it would be something that could turn an ordinary member of the Lion Demon n or the Tiger Demon n into one of the Golden Species. It could strengthen the thin golden bloodline within one''s bloodline, thus bing a powerful golden bloodline. I am from the Lion Tiger Tribe, and although my bloodline has mutated, its foundation is not of the golden bloodline. Basically none of us are because the Golden Species ces an extreme importance on their bloodline and only intermarry within their n; there is no possibility of a member of the Golden Lion n and the Golden Holy Tiger n being together. The pill it gave me is to make my bloodline turn golden on the basis of its original state, elevating it once more. After bloodline purification, the originally nearly fixed bloodline level has once again opened an upward channel. This gift is so significant, I have no way to back out now." In Tang San''s eyes shed a hint of sudden understanding, "This Golden Lion King really knows how to make a resolute decision. To offer such a precious pill as a goodwill gesture shows how much they value your abilities." Big Cat pushed himself to stand up, took a deep breath, and said, "With things having reached this point, I don''t really have any other choice. Let''s leave it at that, it also provides me with a faster shortcut for future improvement. After thepetition is over, I''ll go back and talk with them, I have to secure some benefits for our Lion Tiger Tribe." Tang San nodded and said, "Even if you have any ideas, save them until the future when you be the Lion Tiger Great Demon Emperor. Only then will the Lion Tiger Tribe truly be the royalty of the Lion Demon n and Tiger Demon n. After all, you have aplete inheritance." Big Cat looked at Tang San and said, "All of this is thanks to you. I won''t say much else, you are the eternal benefactor of the Lion Tiger Tribe, and should you ever need anything, simply ask. I wouldn''t hesitate to walk through fire and water for you." Tang San patted his broad shoulder, "Not a benefactor, we''re brothers." A smile finally appeared on Big Cat''s face, "Yes, brothers!" At this moment, Pretty Girl had already stepped onto thepetition stage. When her iparably beautiful figure appeared on the stage, the spectator stands fell silent along with it. The match that had just ended could be said to be the fastest and easiest match among the first three matches of the day. Mengte Te''s formidable strength left an extremely deep impression on the audiencepowerful and mysterious, even preventing the contestant from the Behemoth n, known as the strongest onnd, from getting close before being defeated by her two domains. As Mengte Te''s match concluded, there were already cheers for the champion. The top favorite truly lived up to her reputation. All four matches in the upper half of the bracket had concluded, and with Pretty Girl''s appearance, it signified the start of the lower half of thepetition. Pretty Girl also left a deep impression in the audience''s hearts; this princess from the Peacock Demon n, capable of controlling space, possessed extraordinary strength. Moreover, not just in the singlespetition, but she also made it to the finals of the doubles. Her strength was evident. She also wielded the Divine Artifact Heavenly Mechanism Feather, the inherited divine tool of the Peacock Demon n. So far, there are only two pairs of contestants who have participated in both the singles and doublespetitions and have made it to the finals in both. Tang San and Pretty Girl are one pair, and Mengte Te, who just finished her match, is part of the other pair. It''s fairly obvious that Dark Devil Dragon also ns to advance to the finals and win the championship in bothpetitions. The pairings for the final stage of the doublespetition have not yet been drawn, so it''s not known who will face the team including Mengte Te, but in the next round of the singles, Tang San will encounter this top favorite prematurely. Pretty Girl stood on thepetition stage with a peaceful gaze, but beneath that tranquilityy intense self-confidence. Big Cat and Tang San had sessively won their victories and entered the top eight, which greatly motivated her. She truly believed that she could defeat the formidable enemy and advance to the next round. At this moment, her opponent had also arrived on thepetition stageapetitor from the Rihchen Empire. A Spirit Monster! From the state of thepetition, it was evident that, in terms of individual strength, the Spirit Monsters were indeed somewhat inferior to the Monsters. The majority of the top sixteenpetitors were from the Monster Race, with far fewer from the Spirit Monster Race. Across from Pretty Girl was what appeared to be another woman, shrouded in shadows as if enveloped in a ck cloak, creating an aura of mystery. Pretty Girl had already obtained information about the top sixteen contestants from her father, so as soon as the draw ended, she already knew who her opponent was. This contestant was an inheritor from the Earth Yin Heavenly Spirit Emperor lineage, apetitor from the Dark Moon Spirit n. The Dark Moon Spirit n and the Sunflower Spirit n were known as the two great royal families of the Rihchen Empire. However, the abilities of these two ns had nothing inmon. The Sunflower Spirit n''sbat relied on the violent and extremely yang Sunflower, while the Dark Moon Spirit n''sbat style was more cold and unpredictable, better suited for closebat, unlike the range attacks of the Sunflower Spirit n.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The Dark Moon Spike of the Dark Moon Spirit n was renowned as the most dangerous attacking technique. This opponent of Pretty Girl, having made it to the final stage, was naturally not an easy existence to deal with. "Thepetition begins!" the referee, Great Demon King, announced the start of today''s fifth match for the progression from sixteen to eight. Almost the next instant, the Dark Moon Spirit npetitor took a step and her body eerily faded, blending into the shadows as if merging with them and disappearing without a trace. Where she vanished, the shadows suddenly grew dense and spread outward, casting the entirepetition stage into gloom as if all light was being devoured. Pretty Girl grabbed with her right hand, and the Heavenly Mechanism Feathernded in her palm. She was not worried about her opponent''s invisibility; she controlled space, and with her deepening understanding of space power, any slight spatial fluctuation was under her control. Although her opponent hid well, as long as there was a traction of space, she could detect her opponent at the first moment. A deadly cold shadow piled up repeatedly as if continuously duplicating. The chilling air swirled and surged in the atmosphere. Thoseyered shadows seemed like dense fog, piling up and rolling forward incessantly. An odd scent was born out of this, and the temperature on the entirepetition stage was rapidly dropping. Tang San, who was watching the battle attentively, saw the Dark Moon Spirit n in action for the first time. He had often gone to the Holy Mountain of the Earth Yin Heavenly Spirit Emperor to absorb the Energy of Supreme Yin and was very interested in the Dark Moon Spirit n. If in the future he wanted toplete his n for a super-grade bloodline, then he would need to simultaneously absorb the bloodline power of both the Sunflower Spirit n and the Dark Moon Spirit n. The aura of the Dark Moon Spirit n was cold and chilling, filled with a mysterious air, and their terrifying and powerful strength gave an extremely strange sensation. Meanwhile, Pretty Girl remained standing in her ce without moving, letting the surging yin energy from her opponent turn into shadows that covered the entire field, rolling towards her. She stood there like a statue removed from the battlefield, motionless. The shadow was closing in, two hundred meters, one hundred fifty meters, one hundred meters... Chapter 551: Chapter 550: Battle with Mingyue Just then, suddenly, a dark blue spike silently appeared behind Pretty Girl. It almost instantly transformed into a ghostly light, aiming for her waist. This wisp of ghostly light emerged very abruptly andunched an attack before the opposite shadow had fully pressed over. This made the audience involuntarily shudder, but in the next moment, they saw Pretty Girl''s figure fade away silently under the attack of the Dark Moon Spike. Yes, Pretty Girl had disappeared as well. The dark blue spike shed and was gone, and the Dark Moon Spirit n contestant did not appear on the stage due to the missed attack. However, within those deep shadows, dots of dark blue light started to shine. It was as if within the shadows lurked countless terrifying existences, ready to devour. The shadows swiftly spread, about to cover the entire arena. It was at this moment that the sky above suddenly brightened. A splendid silver radiance illuminated thepetition stage below and made those heavy shadows seem a bit brighter and more translucent. Those were doors of silver light, neatly arranged one next to another, with strange silver halos flickering within the light doors, like vortices. Above these light doors, Pretty Girl''s figure reemerged. In an instant, stimted by the space gates above, the shadows below surged upwards with the myriad dark blue spikes, sweeping up and covering everythingprehensively. The silver doors swayed and twisted slightly, and when those shadows enveloped in a bone-chilling aura rushed onto the doors, they entered silently and just disappeared without a trace. No matter how many shadows and blue lights surged, they seemed to be swept into another world, vanishing without sound, with no energy leaking out. But at that moment, a dark blue shadow suddenly shed behind Pretty Girl. Vine-like branches spread out, and countless small blue flowers bloomed, with spikes spurting from the pistils, covering her body from behind. Pretty Girl''s delicate body once again turned into a bubble shadow, vanishing into mid-air, and the attack missed. The Dark Moon Spikes that had entered the space gates, however, exploded at this moment, transforming into Energy of Supreme Yin, agitating the doors, causing each space gate to vanish in the explosion. Their collision was undoubtedly very high-level, both using their own bloodline power to oppress the opponent. They were ying to their strengths as much as possible. The consumption of the space gates was definitely smaller than that of the Dark Moon Spirit n, which is also known by another name derived from the Earth Yin Heavenly Spirit Emperor, and referred to as the Earth Yin Flower Spirit Race. At this point, although their consumption was greater than Pretty Girl''s, the bone-chilling Energy of Supreme Yin enveloped the whole arena. The Yin energy was everywhere, no matter where Pretty Girl used Space Teleportation, as long as she was within this field, she would be contaminated by the Energy of Supreme Yin. For a while, Pretty Girl''s figure continuously shed in the sky, opening one space gate after another, devouring the Yin Energy and Dark Moon Spikes released by the Dark Moon Spirit n contestant. On the other hand, the dark blue shadows continued to sweep across, destroying the space gates and allowing the cold Yin energy to grow stronger. The two sides shed on all fronts, and momentarily, they fell into a stalemate. Big Cat stood beside Tang San, also paying close attention to the match, and said to Tang San, "I''m a bit confused now, who actually has the advantage?" Tang San shook his head and said, "It''s hard to say. The Dark Moon Spirit n contestant is very powerful. Although she doesn''t have the explosive attack methods of the Sunflower Spirit n, the Energy of Supreme Yin infiltrates invisibly. Once mishandled and contaminated by the Yin energy, it''s a big problem; little by little, it can gradually weaken. She dares to use it on such arge scale, which must be supported by a divine tool. Otherwise, the consumption of the Energy of Supreme Yin is also veryrge. Little Beauty is using the space teleportation ability of the space gate to transmit this Yin energy, continuously depleting the opponent''s bloodline power. Even with the amplification of a divine tool, bloodline power has its limits. The Energy of Supreme Yin is diminished bit by bit. In this standoff, they are also looking for opportunities to deliver a fatal strike to the opponent. Little Beauty''s spatial attribute, in some sense, has a certain restraint against these extreme properties. No matter what kind of attribute you have, facing the variations of space the oue is the same. For now, Little Beauty seems to have the upper hand. After all, she also has a divine tool, and her Heavenly Mechanism Feather has never really been used to its full potential; it''s not just about enhancing Space Maniption. After all, this is the inheritance of the Peacock Demon n that once gave birth to the Great Demon Emperor."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Big Cat chuckled and said, "Your rtionship is progressing with each day! ''Little Beauty'' it is now. They say concern breeds chaos, but you seem to see clearly." Tang San smiled slightly and said, "It''s because I care that I must see clearly!" While they were speaking, the battle in the arena had be even more intense. The dense shadows had gradually turned into a faint blue, with countless glimmers surging and sweeping towards the sky. The Dark Moon Spirit n contestant''s true form did not appear again, and the light gate in the sky began to show changes, with even more spatial cracks appearing,yer uponyer. The spatial cracks and the shadows engaged in a fierce collision, with space elements devouring through teleportation, and the shadows attempting to eradicate the spatial cracks by exploding within them. At this point, it seemed as if both sides had entered into a contest of bloodline energy levels. Pretty Girl still floated in the air above the central position of thepetition tform, with the Heavenly Mechanism Feather in her hands continuously bringing out faint silver glows, making spatial cracks bloom incessantly in the air. The sky was like a forbidden zone she hadid out, no matter how the chill air surged, it couldn''t break through her blockade. By fighting in this manner, she was minimally affected by the opponent''s Energy of Supreme Yin. However, she wasn''t pressing down either. Once the spatial cracks reached a certain height, they would continuously be dispersed by the impacts. The two sides were deadlocked. Pretty Girl appeared calm andposed, her long dress fluttering. Against the backdrop of the silver glints, she seemed like a fairy. The surging Yin energy below continued to be consumed but quickly recondensed, seemingly endlessly. Amidst the swirling silver light, Pretty Girl seemed to have entered a special state. Space elements converged from all directions, and under her control, they naturally sprinkled out, giving rise to space gates or spatial cracks, sealing off all the rushing Yin energy. It seemed she had made up her mind to wear down her opponent like this, to see whose bloodline power would give out first. Just as Tang San had judged, in terms of consumption, Pretty Girl had the advantage. The spatial attribute used teleportation, not Devouring, so she didn''t have to digest and contend with the Yin energy, just purely transmit it away. But the Dark Moon Spirit n contestant needed to use their own Energy of Supreme Yin to strike at the space gates to st them open. In this process of impact, a portion of the power was teleported away, while the remainderpleted the assault. In such a contest of attrition, the Dark Moon Spirit n contestant was at a disadvantage. Moreover, with the blockade of the spatial cracks, Pretty Girl wouldn''t be affected by much of the Yin energy. If they continued this way, the odds of Pretty Girl winning were significant. With both sides supported by divine tools, the attribute restraint gave Pretty Girl the upper hand, and so she naturally wasn''t in a hurry and could persist without issue. At that moment, the Yin energy below suddenly copsed inward, and in the next instant, a huge Yin Energy Tornado shot up into the sky, shattering the spatial cracks one by one, shaking the space, and sweeping towards Pretty Girl. The Dark Moon Spirit n contestant finally couldn''t hold back any longer. Wishing everyone a Happy New Year''s Eve! Another update at 12 tonight. Chapter 552: Chapter 551 White Tiger Transformation Facing the towering Yin Energy Tornado, Pretty Girl did not have the slightest intention to forcefully contend with it. The Heavenly Mechanism Feather waved, a sh of silver, and she had once again disappeared. Her Space Teleportation was not affected at all by the opponent''s Yin Energy Tornado that was attacking the space. Recently, with a deepening understanding of the spatial attribute, her current perception of space was creating space instead of tearing space. This evolutionary step was very important. Therefore, when the opponent was destroying space, trying to make her unable to teleport, she could create a space gate amidst this destruction through the Heavenly Mechanism Feather as well as her own perception of space, still transporting herself out stably. How to manage the chaotic space and turn it into a normal space for her use was what Pretty Girl had been recently studying, and she had made considerable progress. The Yin Energy Tornado failed to hit its target, but the omnipresent Yin energy did not disperse again. Instead, it quickly converged and copsed inward. A great amount of the Energy of Supreme Yin gathered towards the center, and soon, the cold aura that had covered the entire arena had coalesced in the center, re-forming into a human shape. It revealed the true form of the Dark Moon Spirit npetitor. The reason it did not continue to use its range control ability was that it understood that if it continued, the opponent would still oust it through Space Teleportation in a battle of attrition. Continuing this way would just be a waste of time, and its consumption was clearly greater than that of Pretty Girl, inevitably leading to its own defeat. After weighing its options, it immediately changed tactics, drawing back all the Energy of Supreme Yin to its side and re-emerging in its true form. Both parties stood across the void, the Dark Moon Spirit npetitor raised both hands at the sides of its body, each holding a dark blue spike. In front of its forehead, hovered a dark blue bead, almost like a third eye, emitting a chilling cold light. The Eye of the Dark Moon, a divine tool from the Earth Yin Flower Spirit Race. It could condense and purify the Energy of Supreme Yin, a powerful auxiliary divine tool. This was also why it dared to release the Energy of Supreme Yin recklessly previously, and why it could recuperate the Yin energy that it had dispersed so quickly, without wasting its bloodline power. Those who entered the finals were definitely given attention and support by their ns. It certainly wasn''t an exception, unlike that exiled member from the Undying Fire Phoenix Tribe. The dark blue light from the Eye of the Dark Moon condensed, and in the next moment, it moved, blue light bursting from behind, propelling its body towards Pretty Girl like a bolt of lightning. It had a clear thought; without unleashing a wide range of energy topare attrition with the opponent, relying on the Eye of the Dark Moon, the bloodline power it had expended before would continuously recover. Even if the opponent kept escaping its attack range through Space Teleportation, then at worst it would be a stalemate in terms of depletion. If the opponent wanted to defeat it, she would have to choose to sh with it. The Dark Moon Spirit n was naturally adept at closebat, so if there was an opportunity for melee, it might use the Energy of Supreme Yin to continuously affect the opponent. It firmly believed that during the previous fight, while the opponent seemed to handle the situation well with Space Teleportation, she could not have remainedpletely untainted by the Yin energy.N?v(el)B\\jnn In its view, Pretty Girl could not keep dodging if she wanted to win. The spatial attribute did have a certain restraint against it, but conversely, its Energy of Supreme Yin had been continuously affecting Pretty Girl. Facing the opponent''s charge, Pretty Girl too seemed to have realized something, and did not escape through teleportation again. Her Heavenly Mechanism Feather vibrated, transforming into a streak of silver light poking towards the opponent. The original bloodline suppression had be a close-quartersbat. Both sides were extremely fast. Seeing Pretty Girl choose to engage in closebat, the Dark Moon Spirit npetitor''s heart surged with joy. As it thrust with the spikes in its hands, nine spikes instantly materialized, stabbing at Pretty Girl from different directions. The cold strikes intertwined, sealing her in. Pretty Girl, however, was not at all flustered. With a swing of the Heavenly Mechanism Feather creating an arc, all the spikes were deflected to one side under its guidancethe Heavenly Circle. Did that mean she was not skilled at closebat? The Dark Moon Spirit npetitor pressed forward, using its own body to crash into Pretty Girl. Countless spikes shot out from all over its body. It was undeniable that being hit by any one spike might end the match. The Peacock Demon n was known for their incredibly strong control over space, but their bodies were rtively fragile. This was themon understanding among all races towards the Peacock Demon n. In the eyes of the Dark Moon Spirit npetitor, aside from teleportation, there was no other possibility for Pretty Girl. But as soon as Pretty Girl used teleportation, its chance woulde. It had already locked onto Pretty Girl''s aura at close range using the Eye of the Dark Moon, so no matter where she teleported, its relentless attacks would follow. The five hundred meter arena was not small, but for their level of cultivation base, it was merely a moment. In closebat, its Yin energy would surely continuously seep into the opponent, thereby weakening her and ultimately securing victory. At that moment, a surprising scene unfolded before all the spectators. The Heavenly Mechanism Feather in Pretty Girl''s hand suddenly vanished, and even the originally translucent silver light retracted in the instant it disappeared. Facing the charge of the Dark Moon Spirit n yer, bristling with spikes, she didn''t dodge or avoid but made a move that left everyone in disbelief. She spread her arms and actually embraced the oing Dark Moon Spirit n yer. The silver light that swirled around her body turned into a murderous white incandescence in that instant. The incandescent light solidified into shapes reminiscent of armor on her body''s surface, and the once delicate fairy seemed to be a valiant female general d in full armor in the blink of an eye. When the Dark Moon Spikes struck the white light-formed armor, they all bent, with not a single one prating it. And by that time, the Dark Moon Spirit n yer, who had charged with full force and locked onto Pretty Girl''s presence with the Eye of the Dark Moon, preparing to track and teleport her, had fully collided into Pretty Girl''s embrace. An incorrect judgmentpletely baffled it. How could this be possible? In the next instant, a tremendous force apanied by formidable killing intent squeezed in, firmly sping its body. From within the Emperor''s private boxes, an astonished voice emerged from one of them, "White Tiger Heavenly Gang Armor?" The brilliant and exquisite white armor, radiating a fierce killing intent, wasn''t that one of the renowned abilities of the Heavenly Thorough White Tiger Demon Emperor, the White Tiger Heavenly Gang Armor? The White Tiger Heavenly Gang Armor might notpare to the defensive capabilities of the Mammoth Great Demon Emperor, but it integrated offense and defense. It came with the White Tiger Seven Kills. With the sevenfold killing intent erupting, it could unleash seven times the user''s pure power in an instant, carrying a dreadful killing intent that could simultaneously destroy the opponent''s body and spirit. When the White Tiger Demon Emperor unleashed the White Tiger Seven Kills, even the other Demon Emperors who ranked above it would respectfully keep their distance, refusing to sh directly. In terms of explosive power, the White Tiger Demon Emperor was second to none among the other Great Demon Emperors and the Heavenly Spirit Emperor. Even when facing the White Tiger Seven Kills, the Crystal Great Demon Emperor had to counter with an imitation of the Seven Kills to overpower it. Who would have expected that the White Tiger Heavenly Gang Armor and White Tiger Seven Kills would be unleashed by a princess from the Peacock Demon n? The sudden eruption was too unexpected; not just for the Dark Moon Spirit n yer involved, but even the observing Emperors hadn''t foreseen such a development. Only Tang San, at this moment, showed endless tenderness in his eyes. In facing the Dark Moon Spirit n, Pretty Girl had the upper hand, and even without using her second bloodline, she waspletely capable of defeating her opponent. The sudden disy of her second bloodline was indeed a way to achieve victory faster. But Tang San understood more deeply that she was sharing the burden with him, the pressure of being a possessor of multiple bloodlines. In the new year, I wish everyone immense sess and prosperity in all endeavors! Chapter 553: Chapter 552: Pretty Girl Advances to the Quarterfinals Pretty Girl knew she had multiple bloodlines, and in the previouspetition, Tang San had already openly disyed two types of bloodline power. This time, aside from him, no otherpetitors had used their second bloodline, making Tang San''s multiple bloodlines an obvious matter for attention. However, at this moment, Pretty Girl unleashed the direct bloodline inheritance of the White Tiger Great Demon King, coupled with the bloodline of the Peacock Demon n, converging two top-tier bloodlines within her. Thus, naturally, all eyes were on her. This substantially reduced the pressure on Tang San from being the center of attention. The Dark Moon Spirit npetitor, who had been embraced, lost their chance due to a misjudgment. That terrifying murderous intentpletely sealed them, the sevenfold power and murderous aura of the White Tiger Seven Kills leaving no opportunity for resistance. Their body copsed under Pretty Girl''s embrace. All spikes shattered. With murderous intent invading the body, losingbat ability, thepetitor was once again transformed back into Peacock Transformation and sealed by Spatial Binding. This was already showing mercy; otherwise, being hit at such close range by White Tiger Seven Kills would have shredded them to pieces directly. Thepetition ended, Pretty Girl won, smoothly advancing into the top eight! The entire audience was in an uproar. White tiger and peacock, dual bloodlines. When did the White Tiger Great Demon King and the Peacock Demon n have such a close rtionship? Even the high-levels in the Ancestral Court, including the various Great Demon Kings and Heavenly Spirit Emperor, couldn''t help but turn their heads, instinctively focusing their attention toward the private box where the White Tiger Great Demon King was seated. The White Tiger Great Demon King hade to watch the battle today. This far-reaching Great Demon King was present. With the possession of two top-tier bloodlines and the ability to exert top-level strength from both, Pretty Girl''s attention skyrocketed, bing the focus of all eyes.N?v(el)B\\jnn In the corner balcony, the Crystal Phoenix Demon King sat in his own box, his expressionplex, and a glimpse of murderous intent flickering in his eyes. He knew why Pretty Girl possessed the bloodline inheritance of the White Tiger Great Demon King because his once lover, a human descendant with the White Tiger Great Demon King bloodline, had it! This girl named Little Beauty was the offspring of her and the Great Peacock Demon, a rare urrence of possessing two different types of bloodlines. Holding the Heavenly Mechanism Feather and seemingly also gaining the recognition of inheritance from the Peacock Demon n. Given the power she disyed today, the control over space, and the ability to use the White Tiger Heavenly Gang Armor and White Tiger Seven Kills, her potential was boundless. She was undoubtedly qualified to be a Great Demon Emperor. No wonder, no wonder that guy had chosen her as his sessor. In the future, if she really inherited and grew up, it would probably mean he would never have a chance to take over Jiali City. He could wait no longer. After the elitepetition of the Ancestral Court concludes, he must immediately take over Jiali City. As for the girl, she had to be strangled in the cradle, to prevent her real growth. Even if this meant offending the White Tiger Great Demon King, it was a necessary risk. Thepetition concluded, and Tang San, Pretty Girl, and Big Cat had all entered the top eight of the individual matches of the Ancestral Court elitepetition. They upied three out of the eight spots and wouldn''t face each other in the next round. Undoubtedly, this was currently the best oue. When Pretty Girl stepped down from thepetition stage, Tang San was already there waiting for her. Watching Pretty Girl approaching, Tang San sighed softly, "You didn''t have to do that. It will only increase the pressure on you." Pretty Girl smiled faintly but seemed unconcerned, "If I want to go further, I would have to show it sooner orter. It''s okay. This way, I can win a little faster. If I got injured today, what would we do for our doubles match tomorrow? Now I''m actually worried about you. The day after tomorrow, you''ll face Mengte Te. Are you confident?" Tang San gave a wry smile, "I''ll do my best. He''s not easy to deal with." Mengte Te was indeed not easy to deal withthe Son of Darkness was truly the strongest opponent they would face in the Ancestral Court Elite Contest. Together, the two of them returned to the resting area. Big Cat had already left after watching Pretty Girl''s contest, presumably to heal his injuries. Pretty Girl''s possession of the White Tiger Transformation had certainly taken him by surprise. When his bloodline began to turn golden, he thought that even if he was not as good as Tang San, he should be stronger than Pretty Girl. But upon witnessing Pretty Girl''s White Tiger Transformation, he had fled, covering his face. The biggest w of the Peacock Demon n was their rtive frailty, but with the addition of a White Tiger Great Demon King bloodline, which excelled in both attack and defense and could traverse heaven and earth, the weakness waspletelypensated for. Faced with Pretty Girl, who harbored the power of two major bloodlines, he had not the slightest confidence to contend. "Is it that you can''t use both bloodlines at the same time and must switch between them?" Tang San asked Pretty Girl. Pretty Girl gently nodded and said, "That''s also what I''m curious about regarding your abilities. Why can you use several abilities at the same time without any bloodline conflicts?" Tang San replied, "My situation is different from yours; my core ability is not bloodline power. Each bloodline ability I have is just a different manifestation of the same core." Pretty Girl''s brows furrowed slightly as she said, "Is there any way I can circumvent this? If I could use the abilities of both bloodlines simultaneously, my strength would certainly increase considerably." After thinking for a moment, Tang San said, "Don''t be in a hurry; having only two types of bloodline power, in theory, isn''t unmanageable. I''ll think of a method, but we''ll need to progress graduallyit won''t happen overnight." "Okay." Not staying any longer in the resting area, Tang San, Pretty Girl, and Big Cat each returned to their dwellings to rest and recuperate. Today''s battle was clearly different from the previous contests. As they moved into the finals, the opponents became much tougher. Especially since they now had the support of their different races behind them, their equipment was much better too. One could fully imagine that after making it into the top eight, their opponents would be armed to the teeth. Tang San had carefully observed his next opponent today. Among all the opponents he had encountered, Mengte Te''s strength was the first that made him feel it could cause significant trouble, potentially unbeatable. Mengte Te was actually already half a step into the divine-ranked threshold; to be precise, he was likely deliberately suppressing his cultivation base. Otherwise, he would have already ascended to God Rank. His understanding of the darkness element was the deepest among all the races Tang San had seen in this world. Pretty Girl''s understanding of space elements was improving rapidly with each day, but there was still a differencepared to Mengte Te''s grasp of darkness elements. Mengte Te was like a hulking embodiment of the darkness elementhe was no longer merely invoking the element to transform into an Element Body. He himself had be akin to an Element Body. Such an opponent was truly difficult to handle. Tang San needed to give careful thought to how he would confront this formidable opponent in the next match. Moreover, their confrontation wasn''t limited to just the individual contests. With Mengte Te present, his performance in the duo contests was expected to be equally impressive, and no matter when they drew lots, he and Pretty Girl would inevitably face him. For the individual contests, Tang San was already satisfied with his current results; he never intended to win the championship as that would be too eye-catching. Before his strength was sufficient, he did not wish to be too much of a focal point for the Great Demon Emperors and Heavenly Spirit Emperors. But for the duo contest, for Pretty Girl''s sake, he had a strong determination to win the championship. It was his first cooperation with Pretty Girl and also a replica of the Three Fivebination from his previous life. He sincerely wanted to win this championship. Therefore, no matter what, Mengte Te was an opponent he must defeat; this person would be the greatest stumbling block for him and Pretty Girl, and even for Big Cat. If Tang San lost to Mengte Te in the next individual contest, the following opponent for Mengte Te, who could likely advance to the semifinals, would be Big Cat. Chapter 554: Chapter 553: Powerful Opponent Even if Big Cat could obtain the God-killing Sword gifted by the Golden Lion n, Tang San didn''t believe that Big Cat could defeat Mengte Te. What Tang San most feared about Mengte Te was that today, it had easily defeated a yer from the Behemoth n, and throughout the whole process, it hadn''t utilized any weapons or equipment. As the direct heir of the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor, and a rare talent of the Dark Devil Dragon Race, could itck the support of its Race? Could a Great Demon Emperor possibly have no divine tool? Clearly, that was impossible. The only reason Mengte Te had not used it was because his opponent was not worthy of making him do so, it was as simple as that. Therefore, to defeat him, Tang San had to take into ount the divine tool that he possessed, or alternatively, he needed to devise a unique strategy, to ovee his opponent. But this was difficult, Mengte Te was skilled at controlling the entire field with the darkness element. In his former life, Tang San had been most adept at control, and he was well aware of how troublesome a control-ssbatant could be on the battlefield. Any tactic employed by the opponent would struggle to unleash its true power once influenced by his control of the field. He really needed to think carefully about what abilities he would have to reveal, what skills he would need to use, to defeat this opponent, or even to inflict severe damage on him? The best result would be to solve the problem of two matches in just one fight. To aplish it all in a single stroke! At this thought, a rarepetitive me ignited in Tang San''s eyes. His eyes narrowed slightly, and a hint of chill flickered in his gaze. Pretty Girl returned to where she was staying, and the Peacock Demon King had alreadye back, not continuing to watch the battles. Compared to the upper bracket where Tang San was, the opponents in Pretty Girl''s lower individual bracket were also strong, but there was no one on Mengte Te''s level. Her strongest opponent in the lower bracket would not be encountered until the semifinals, and her next opponent was roughly as powerful as the one she had just faced. "Why did you expose the inheritance of the White Tiger Great Demon King today? I can feel that the White Tiger Great Demon King has taken notice of you," asked the Peacock Demon King with a slight frown. Pretty Girl replied, "It''s nothing much, I just felt that the Heavenly Mechanism Dance should have been revealedter. I''m now more confident in the Heavenly Mechanism Dance. Today''s opponent was tough, too, and I was worried that a protracted battle would affect tomorrow''s paired match." The Peacock Demon King gave her a deep look, "I can guess what you''re thinking to some extent. It''s done now, so let it be. But you need to understand why I previously asked you to use the bloodline power of the White Tiger Transformationter. It''s because you should use it at a higher level and make the White Tiger Great Demon King pay more attention to you. If you hold back the Heavenly Mechanism Dance, wouldn''t you be telling all the observing Great Demon Kings that in your mind, the White Tiger Transformation is not as important to you as the Peacock Transformation?" Pretty Girl naturally said, "That''s exactly how it is! Don''t you wish me to think that way?" The Peacock Demon King paused, "Of course, I hope you think that way. But it depends on the situation. The support of the White Tiger Great Demon King is very important for whether you can sit firmly in your position as the inheritor and, in future, as the patriarch. The White Tiger Great Demon King wields great influence within the Ancestral Court, and even a higher-ranked Emperor has to give him some respect. If he supports you as the Lord of Jiali City, your position as City Lord will be much more stable. Of course, you will still be a member of the Peacock Demon n; the Ancestral Court won''t allow the White Tiger Great Demon King to have a second territory. You still have to grasp this measure properly." Pretty Girl slowly nodded. Suddenly, she softly said, "Father, is your body...?" She sensed a hint of urgency in the Peacock Demon King''s words. The Peacock Demon King shook his head and said, "I''m fine, don''t worry. For the sake of our race, for you, I will not die easily. There are things that must be done before I can go." "Is it truly irreversible?" Pretty Girl''s eyes shed with a hint of sadness. The Peacock Demon King looked deeply into his daughter''s eyes, sighed softly, and said, "I have never been a good father. I too wish to hold on, but no matter what, it''s not possible anymore. I have burned my Original Gold Crown, and unless there exists an entity higher than the Great Demon Emperor to reverse the situation, it''s definitely irreversible. But this is also within my ns. Because, even if I were to live on, I would never be able to protect Jiali City, as I could never be the Great Demon Emperor. But you can. As long as you withstand the initial great pressures, and if you can be a Great Demon Emperor in the future, then the status of our Peacock Demon n can be solidified, and we can defend Jiali City with stability. This is what I hope to see the most. For this, what does it matter if I must die?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Pretty Girl could feel the resolve in his voice and lowered her head, "I will try my best. But if there is even the slightest hope, I wish for you to survive. I will shoulder my responsibilities, whether for the sake of the Peacock Demon n or for humanity." The Peacock Demon King nodded with gratification and said, "It''s best that you think this way. By the way, the finals of the doublespetition are about to start. You should spend more time with that Asura. Both of your powers are strong, but you need to polish your cooperation. The true essence of doublespetition is for both parties to work together seamlessly. Although you have some coordination already, it is still not enough. This will limit your performance inter matches. I have high hopes for that Asura, and you should also try to win him over. He has a blood oath, and he will definitely be your strong right hand in the future." Pretty Girl nodded gently; however, it was the various events that had urred between her and Asura in thispetition that sprang to mind. Whether it was Asura guiding her cultivation, teaching her the Heavenly Circle, taking a blood oath, or apanying her all the way to the finals in both majorpetitions, she had gained more understanding of and trust in this "Asura." Aside from not having seen his true face, everything else was beyond reproach. Even regarding his true appearance, Pretty Girl believed that he must have his reasons for not letting her see it, and she had nearly made peace with it in her heart. Why is he so good to me? Often, when one person suddenly treats another especially well, it can be somewhat disconcerting. From Pretty Girl''s perception, Asura had been very kind to her, protecting her ever since their first meeting. She even felt that he would give everything for her. But where did this devotione from? Why? Was it because she was pretty? Through her interaction with Asura, she did not think that he was a superficial man who would swear a blood oath just because of appearance. There must be some other reason, but in this world, her only human rtive was her mother, who also didn''t know where Asura hade from. Her mother had even asked Mayor Zhang Haoxuan, but the answer from Mayor Zhang was ambiguous, only telling them that Tang San was trustworthy. That was all. The Peacock Demon King went to rest; its physical condition was poor, requiring much time in meditation to maintain its life force from dissipating too quickly. This state could only be preserved with the support of arge number of heaven and earth treasures, a feat only possible because of Jiali City''s considerable wealth and resources. Pretty Girl initiatedmunication with Tang San, "Brother, are you free right now?" "Yes, what''s up? Tell me." Anymunication from Pretty Girl was always convenient for him. Pretty Girl said, "My father just mentioned that we should work on our teamwork in the doubles fight. I think he''s right. If you''re willing, perhaps we could discuss this. The doublespetition is entering the final round tomorrow, and our opponents will only get stronger. Our understanding is also very important." Chapter 555: Chapter 554 Blending With Each Other Tang San actually really wanted to tell her, "Our understanding is natural; at least for me towards you, I can cooperate with you under any circumstance." However, he naturally did not hesitate to interact more with Pretty Girl and immediately agreed. They arranged to meet at the White Tiger Grand Hotel in the afternoon. There were a total of eight matches in the morning, which ended even before lunchtime, so Tang San and Pretty Girl each had lunch at their own ce before she came to the hotel to find him in the afternoon. Tang San invited Pretty Girl into his room and closed the door. Arriving in the living room, he asked her to sit down first, poured her a ss of water, and handed it to her. "How do you n for us to build our understanding?" Tang San asked with a smile. Pretty Girl nced at him and said, "Shouldn''t you be the one making ns?" Tang Sanughed and said, "When did you bezy?" Pretty Girl shook her head, "It''s not about beingzy; it''s that I clearly know I''m not as good as you in this aspect. Why should I bother thinking too much about it? Your abilities are very special, and I don''t know how to cooperate with you." Tang San nodded and said, "Actually, you don''t need to worry too much about the coordination between us. In the doubles matchester on, if we encounter strong opponents, I will support you. You''ll take the lead, and I''ll assist. Just like before, I can be your wings, your source of power, supporting all your battles. The two of us as one, merging our abilities together, thebat strength that can be unleashed is the strongest." Pretty Girl blinked, "Is it that simple?" "Otherwise?" Tang San shrugged. Pretty Girl pouted her red lips, "Then didn''t Ie here for nothing?" Tang San smiled and said, "Why would it be for nothing? Let''s try exercising our powers and you''ll understand what I mean. Follow me to the training room." While speaking, he stood up and walked towards the training room. Pretty Girl took a sip of water, put down the ss, and followed him into the training room. Tang San sat down near the inner part of the training room and then pointed to the ground in front of him, where Pretty Girl sat down opposite him. Tang San held up both his hands towards her, earnestly saying, "Give me your hands, our palms will meet, and I''ll lead." "Okay." Pretty Girl now trusted himpletely and lifted her hands as told; the four palms met. Feeling the smoothness of her palm skin, Tang San''s eyes inevitably became warmer. Pretty Girl felt the searing heat from his palms. She had no thoughts of gender, only feeling veryfortable with the contact. Tang San spoke solemnly, "Rx yourself, let go of your body, your bloodline power, and your spiritual powerpletely. I''ll guide it myself. Let''s make our bloodlines connect as much as possible. This way, we''ll have a better effect when we cooperateter. There will be no waste of energy." Pretty Girl was taken aback, "Can we really do that? Can different bloodlines connect?" Tang San smiled slightly, "Maybe others can''t, but I can. Trust me." "Alright," Pretty Girl nodded, closed her eyes, and gradually rxed, letting Tang San''s hands stick to her palms. She looked at her closed eyes, the long eyshes resting on her eyelids, and the tranquil Little Beauty was so moving that Tang San''s heart couldn''t help but soften even more. It might have been a bit early, but when he was thinking about how to defeat Mengte Te, he had already thought of some possibilities. To stand firm on the central stage of Demon Monster Land, one had to show some real skills. Come, my love, let me take you to experience the fusion thates from our past life. As he thought, Tang San also slowly closed his eyes, and his aura began to change imperceptibly. The Sea of Spirit slowly opened, and the gentle Mysterious Heaven Method infused through his palms into Pretty Girl''s body. What Pretty Girl felt was the warm energy from Tang San''s palms. This warm power was veryfortable, but she could clearly feel that this wasn''t bloodline power because bloodline power is not this gentle and always bears characteristics of the bloodline. However, the energy transferred from Tang San didn''t have any bloodline characteristics at all; it was a pure, warm energy, bnced and harmonious. As this energy circted in her body, every part it passed through only made her feel exceptionallyfortable, as if she were soaking in a hot spring, all fatigue washed away. Even without her control, her own bloodline did not show the slightest rejection to this power. She could even sense that her two different bloodline energies were bing more harmonious under the nourishment of this warm energy. Although there wasn''t any attribute counteraction between the Peacock Transformation and White Tiger Transformation, being both powerful First level Bloodlines, they were not entirely harmonious, which is why Pretty Girl couldn''t use both Demon God Transformations at the same time and had to switch between them. But now, under the nourishment of this warm energy, she even started to feel as if the rtionship between her two bloodlines was bing closer. This intimate feeling gave her a sense that they were about to merge. Could this really work? Perhaps, this special energy must be the core element in enabling Asura to switch and even fuse multiple bloodlines. Pretty Girl was smart and guessed the key point immediately. And as the core, this was also the reason why he could transfer energy to her before, amplifying her abilities. Now, being purified by this energy, Pretty Girl clearly felt her bloodline growing closer to the energy Asura had passed to her. And with it came familiar vibrations of Spatial Energy from Asura. This Spatial Energy belonged to the Peacock Transformation. Guided by the Mysterious Heaven Method, Tang San''s Peacock Transformation slowly came into contact with Pretty Girl''s Peacock Transformation, blending with each other, feeling each other, acknowledging each other. This was what Tang San had just mentioned, to synchronize his and Pretty Girl''s abilities, so that when he assisted herter, he could provide her with better energy support. However, this was clearly not Tang San''s sole purpose today. As the bloodlines of their Peacock Transformations merged, Pretty Girl could even distinctly feel her breath merging with Tang San''s, their rtionship growing increasingly intimate, almost as if they were about to be one. This was understandable, as Tang San''s Peacock Transformation was originally absorbed from her and then continuously grew stronger. Moreover, with the blood oath Tang San had sworn, there was an even deeper connection between them. Now, connected through the bnced and harmonious bridge of Mysterious Heaven Method, their rtionship naturally became even closer. This was exactly what Tang San hoped to see. Gradually, Pretty Girl entered a state of meditation where she lost all sense of self and other, in this utterlyfortable state of fusion. Tang San also felt the blending of their auras and felt indescribably warm. Once upon a time, when he was with Xiaowu, they often cultivated together like this! Only, their circumstances then differed from now. Xiaowu, my love, I can finally be with you like this again. Tang San''s gaze became even more tender, but his Sea of Spirit also fully opened at this moment, revealing his divine consciousness.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om If, when he first came to this world, his divine consciousness was just a tiny speck, the size of a grain of rice, then now, it had grown to the size of a pigeon''s egg. Were it not for his powerful Spiritual Power enveloping it, he would have found it difficult to continue concealing this divine consciousness. Chapter 556: Chapter 555 Infusion Indeed, it was under the nourishment of divine consciousness that his spiritual power could remain unadvanced despite its immense strength. It allowed him to use the Purple Demon Eyes to release his spiritual power and defeat the opponent who was the Immortal Phoenix.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om His solidified divine consciousness was no longer in the state that it would take who knows how many years to recover with just a slight use. With Tang San''s continuous nurturing and several encounters, his divine consciousness had begun to stabilize at a basic level, and he could now use some of the abilities that only divine consciousness could wield. A faint smile appeared on Tang San''s face as he quietly guided a thread of his divine consciousness into Pretty Girl''s Sea of Spirit and gently stirred it. Suddenly, Pretty Girl''s graceful eyebrows furrowed slightly as her Sea of Spirit began to fluctuate under the stirring of the divine consciousness. The divine consciousness that Tang San infused began to strengthen. His task was simple to help Pretty Girlpress her spiritual power so that her Sea of Spirit could amodate more spiritual power in preparation for her eventual breakthrough to God Rank. As a First-Generation God King, his understanding of spiritual power was profound. When breaking through to another level, spiritual power ys a decisive role, and it''s even more important than one''s own power. The strength of spiritual power can determine the potential at levels Beyond deity level. Seizing the opportunity today, he nned to help Pretty Girlpress her spiritual power and improve her foundation in this aspect. Pretty Girl''s spiritual power was already strong. After inheriting from the Peacock Demon n, her spiritual power had reached the peak of Ninth Stage. Moreover, through investigation, Tang San discovered that within Pretty Girl''s spiritual power, there was a faint trace of divine consciousness. However, this was not divine consciousness brought from a past life like his own, or else Pretty Girl would have memories of a past life. Instead, it was divine consciousness that had arisen from this world. In other words, she had already developed divine consciousness even before reaching God Rank. This was a very unusual phenomenon. Tang San cautiously made slight contact with that trace of divine consciousness, and he immediately understood its origin. It came from the Divine Artifact Heavenly Mechanism Feather, which clearly contained some of the Heavenly Mechanism Feather''s aura, and this presence was also the Heavenly Mechanism Feather''s acknowledgment of Pretty Girl. It was divine consciousness produced in Pretty Girl as feedback after the divine tool recognized its master. It seemed that the Heavenly Mechanism Feather was of a higher level than he had previously assessed. The trace of divine consciousness from the Heavenly Mechanism Feather was clearly on guard against the divine consciousness Tang San had entered, but the blood oath Tang San had previously made yed an essential role at this moment. The blood oath was made specifically for Pretty Girl, and its pull was imprinted within Tang San''s own Sea of Spirit, so naturally his divine consciousness would also possess the aura of the blood oath. Leveraging this trace of the blood oath''s aura not only made Pretty Girl''s Sea of Spirit ept his presence but also gradually won over the trace of divine consciousness from the Heavenly Mechanism Feather, no longer creating resistance. Tang San roughly sensed this trace of divine consciousness and secured it within Pretty Girl''s Sea of Spirit. He could sort andpress her spiritual power for Pretty Girl, but he couldn''t do the same with divine consciousness that was not to be touched lightly. Once divine consciousness is born, its future growth is extremely important to the host, and it can only arise from the host''s Cultivation. The strongest aspect of divine consciousness is that it''s not limited by region, meaning, the size of the Sea of Spirit doesn''t matter to divine consciousness. The future ascension to God Rank, transforming the Sea of Spirit into the sea of divine consciousness, is the same. In theory, the divine consciousness of the strong can be infinitely enhanced, up to the end of the universe. Of course, that''s just theory, not a situation that exists in reality. A faint smile appeared on his face as Tang San''s countenance revealed a trace of divine light, and with every change of the light in his eyes, the spiritual power injected into Pretty Girl''s body grew stronger. Gradually, the volume of Pretty Girl''s spiritual power shrank smaller and smaller yet became more round and harmonious, and a crystal core of spiritual power began to form amidst thepression. Originally, Tang San did not dare topress a spiritual core for her directly, but with the aid of that bit of divine consciousness from the Heavenly Mechanism Feather, it was different. With divine consciousness to stabilize and suppress it, the formation of the spiritual core was like channeling water into an already dug canal. With a spiritual core, whether it was cultivating spiritual power or recovering spiritual power in the Sea of Spirit, it would all be much more convenient. Everything went smoother than anticipated, which was the benefit of the two of them being so in sync. Had it been anyone else, Tang San would not have been able to achieve this. The dual infusion of Mysterious Heaven Method and spiritual power also made their auras increasinglypatible. After helping Pretty Girl stabilize her spiritual core, Tang San guided the release of spiritual power from within the core andmunicated with her bloodline power, which made controlling the enhanced spiritual power much easier. Though the condensation of the spiritual core might seem simple, very few in the Demon Monster Land could actually achieve it. This was the difference in cultivation methods. Whether it was the Monsters or the Spirit Monsters of the Demon Monster Land, they all focused more on cultivating their bloodline. In the world where Tang San had once been, there were far more and moreplete methods for cultivating spiritual power. Moreover, he was the First-Generation God King, whose understanding of spiritual power and divine consciousness was unparalleled in this world. What was effortless for him would be impossible even for a Great Demon Emperor. Havingpleted these tasks, Pretty Girl''s cultivation base would undoubtedly reach new heights, and with the birth of the spiritual core, as long as she practiced diligently, using White Tiger Transformation and Peacock Transformation at the same time would no longer pose a challenge in the near future. After finishing these tasks, Tang San did not stop. He stabilized his own condition, making sure he was at his peak, then used his spiritual power to draw a strand of Pretty Girl''s spiritual power and inversely injected it into his own Sea of Spirit. Tang San''s Sea of Spirit was clearly muchrger than Pretty Girl''s, and the spiritual power inside was more condensed. Under the protection of his own spiritual power, this strand from Pretty Girl slowly entered the core area of his Sea of Spirit. If it had been anyone else, such an invasion of spiritual power would have been extremely dangerous to Tang San. Hs entire Sea of Spirit seemed to be breathing with effort, showing an overall rhythmic fluctuation of spiritual power. However, he did not hesitate at all but slowly imprinted that smear of Pretty Girl''s spiritual power onto his own divine consciousness. The moment Pretty Girl''s spiritual power imprinted onto Tang San''s divine consciousness, his body jerked violently, and he couldn''t help shaking. It was as if someone had seared deep into his brain with a hot iron, and the intense pain even caused his entire Sea of Spirit to convulse, instinctively trying to reject the power. Tang San was well prepared for this. He forcibly controlled his own divine consciousness, keeping the surrounding spiritual power at bay, allowing that strand of Pretty Girl''s spiritual power to fully imprint onto his divine consciousness without any resistance. With this trace of a spirit brand on his divine consciousness, there would now be an intangible but stronger connection between him and Pretty Girl than even a blood oath, which was merely a restriction on him. But this spirit brand would enable him to sense any danger facing Pretty Girl, and should her life signs fluctuate sharply, he could use his divine consciousness to sense and pinpoint her location immediately, providing help at the first instance. He could even assist her directly through the connection of this strand of spiritual power using his own divine consciousness. At the same time, this was akin to Tang San opening up his divine consciousness to her. If Pretty Girl wished him harm, through this connection, she could potentially destroy his divine consciousness. Such openness to oneself could only be imagined towards one''s wife and no one else! Chapter 557: Chapter 556: The First Overnight Stay ``` Feeling the intense pain of his divine consciousness being invaded, Tang San gradually used his divine consciousness tomunicate with this strand of Spiritual Power. He meticulously felt every Mark within this strand of Spiritual Power, the Marks belonging to Pretty Girl. Gradually, some changes began to ur in Tang San''s divine consciousness, wonderful changes, as countless memories and epiphanies surged out from within his divine consciousness, lingering in his heart. His thoughts also expanded rapidly with the appearance of this strand of insight. Only Pretty Girl''s Spiritual Power could stimte his divine consciousness like this. Once divinepanions, no matter howpletely she forgot him after her Rebirth, invisibly, they still had that thread of connection between them. Countless memories rapidly assailed Tang San''s Sea of Spirit, causing his divine consciousness to throb continuously, but the existence of these memories gradually rxed the expression on Tang San''s face, filled with tenderness. Unaware of how much time had passed, when Pretty Girl reopened her eyes, emerging from meditation, the sky outside was still bright. She felt an indescribable sense offort throughout her body, as if she had soaked in a hot spring and then slept well, feeling refreshed and full of energy. Immediately afterward, her spirits lifted, and she soon felt something different about her own Spiritual Power. She discovered that the world seemed brighter, and her perception of the world had also bepletely different. Blinking her eyes and concentrating on introspecting her Sea of Spirit, Pretty Girl was startled to find a silver light spot in her Sea of Spirit. This light spot appeared to be a tiny crystal, emanating a soft glow, and her own Spiritual Power was being concentrated around it, leaving arge space empty. The overall strength of her Spiritual Power also seemed to have undergone a significant change. She could even sense the space elements that existed far away. This... What''s happened to me? What has happened to my body? Subconsciously, she looked towards Tang San sitting opposite her. Compared with her refreshed state, Tang San looked different at this moment, with a noticeably pale face, as if his clothes were drenched in sweat, appearing as if he had once been exhausted. Although she did not know what the process had been like, Pretty Girl could guess that he had helped her improve, but at great cost to himself. Just then, perhaps feeling Pretty Girl''s awakening, Tang San''s eyelids moved, and then he slowly opened his eyes. At the moment their eyes met, Pretty Girl suddenly felt an electric shock-like sensation. Subconsciously, there seemed to be an additionalyer of attraction between her and Tang San, a feeling of familiarity and intimacy. She had felt this before when she first met Xiao Tang in the academy. Why did she suddenly have this feeling with her Asura brother as well? With a slight smile, Tang San said, "Awake? We need to hurry up." "Huh?" Pretty Girl was momentarily stunned, not quite understanding his meaning. "It''s already the second morning now," Tang San exined, "We still have to participate in the doublespetition! How can we not hurry? Go freshen up, you go first." "The second day? Did I spend the whole night here?" A night unreturned? Pretty Girl''s face instantly flushed with embarrassment. If she hadn''t returned all night, what would Dad think? Although it was just for cultivation, this... But with thepetition in mind, she could not afford to care about it much longer and hurried into the washroom to freshen up. Watching her hurried figure and cheeks as red as apples, Tang San smiled slightly, leaping up from the ground. He stretched his body vigorously, the fatigue in his eyes gradually dissipating, a divine light shed, and a smile emerged at the corners of his mouth. Mengte Te, wait and see! ``` Pretty Girl finished freshening up, and Tang San also washed up and changed his clothes. At least in Pretty Girl''s eyes, his fatigue seemed to havepletely vanished, and he was once again vibrant and energetic. When the two went to the cafeteria for breakfast together, they ran into the Shrek squad members who had finished their meal and were preparing to head to their respective Holy Mountains for cultivation. Seeing Tang San and Pretty Girling together for breakfast, everyone''s gaze suddenly turned odd.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Du Bai wanted to say something but was pulled aside by Wu Bingji. "You guys go ahead and eat. We''ll leave first." Wu Bingji used his gaze to stop any questions from the other three, greeted Tang San and Pretty Girl, and then hurriedly left. "They haven''t misunderstood something, have they?" Pretty Girl''s pretty face couldn''t help but redden again. In his heart, Tang San thought, let them misunderstand if they want to, it doesn''t matter. But he said, "No worries, they must know we''re together for cultivation in preparation for the doublespetition. It''s normal; I used to stay upte to cultivate with them." Upon hearing this, Pretty Girl''s expression rxed a bit. While eating breakfast, Pretty Girl asked in a low voice, "Brother, what did you do to mest night?" "Ah? I didn''t do anything," Tang San said, startled, and quickly added. Pretty Girl said, "I mean in terms of cultivation, I feel that my Spiritual Power is different." Tang San replied, "Cultivation! I helped you organize andpress your Spiritual Power so that your control over it will be stronger. It''s beneficial for you to control your own body as well as space elements. Your overall Spiritual Power has not weakened; it will actually be more solid due to thepression. You now need to quickly enrich your Spiritual Power through cultivation, filling your entire Sea of Spirit. Once you''vepleted this step, you can considerying a good foundation for reaching God Rank and prepare for the breakthrough." "Helping someone elsepress their Spiritual Power? That''s possible? I can''t even do that myself!" Pretty Girl stared at him, bbergasted. Tang San smiled and said, "Just a little trick. It''s nothing much." Pretty Girl, of course, knew that it wasn''t just some simple trick, but she also knew that asking Tang San wouldn''t yield much more; after all, the Divine Technique Heavenly Mystery had been simrly described as a mere trick by him before. "Haven''t you overexerted yourself? Can you stillpete today? If it''s not possible, we can just give up on the doublespetition," Pretty Girl said with some concern. Tang San smiled and shook his head, "Ever since I arrived in this world, I''ve never felt as good as I do now. Don''t worry, I''m fine, and nobody can stop us from moving forward." Pretty Girl looked at him, a bit surprised, "You mustn''t force yourself!" Tang Sanughed, "I''m not forcing myself; I''m telling the truth. Rest assured, I''ve never lied to you. I''m really in great shape, as good as it gets." Pretty Girl felt a bit perplexed after hearing his words. She clearly remembered him appearing very weak before! Although he seemed to be alright now, surely his previous weakness wasn''t fake? But with thepetition approaching, there was no time for further discussion. After breakfast, Pretty Girl used a teleporter to bring Tang San directly to the Ancestral Court Grand za. During this teleportation, she noticed even more changes in herself. The guidance and control of her Spiritual Power over space elements became smoother than before, the distance she could teleport in one go was clearly longer, and the extension speed of her senses was faster. Just overnight, she had gained such incredible benefits. By the time they arrived at the Ancestral Court Square, the spectator seats were already fully upied. For the audience, the doublespetition was even more interesting than the singles. The doubles were fought two on two between top fighters, and besides the strength of each individual, there was also the tacit coordination between partners thatplemented each other. Many thrillingbinations andbat strategies were showcased, giving the audience a real treat. Chapter 558: Chapter 557 White Tiger Great Demon Emperor ``` Entering the finals, thepetition would undoubtedly be even more exciting. Yesterday''s individual event had fully proven this point. How could they not have high expectations for today''s pairpetition? The process was almost the same as yesterday; after arriving, they waited to draw lots. In total, thirty-twopetitors, forming sixteen pairs, had entered the final stage of thepetitiontwice as many as in the individualpetition. Tang San immediately spotted Mengte Te among thepetitors, a contestant whose strength had left a deep impression on him. By Mengte Te''s side was a woman. Also dressed in ck, and based on the sense of her aura, she should be a member of the same n as Mengte Te. The attribute of darkness is indeed very difficult tobine with other attributes due to its strong corrosive nature. A misstep could easily harm one''s own teammate, making cooperation between those of the same attribute rtively better. Of course, if one were to encounter a partner with the light attribute at the same level as Mengte Te, the two could create a pr Great Explosion. However, such a possibility is quite low. After all, the presence of a Son of Darkness does not guarantee that there will be a Light Child. A being with attributes honed to such perfection is not easy to find. Mengte Te''s pair would likely be led by him, with his teammate ying a supporting role. Even so, given Mengte Te''s own considerable strength, they were still the favorites to win the pairspetition. If they were to win championships in both events, then without a doubt, Mengte Te would be considered the premier among the younger generation. Not only would the Dark Devil Dragon Lineage support them, but the entire Dragon n would also lend significant backing. After bing an Emperor in the future, they would undoubtedly be among the foremost. There were even rumors that should the Crystal Great Demon Emperor fall and leave no sessor, the Tianyu Empire''s strongest future Emperor might well be a grown Mengte Tean indication of just how exceptional their talent was. Among all thepetitors, the pair that drew the most attention, apart from Mengte Te''s, was actually Tang San and Pretty Girl. No other reason than both had broken into the top eight in the individualpetition. In the individualpetition, no one still considered either of them a threat to Mengte Te''s position, but the pairspetition was differentit was about thebined effort of two people, and the simultaneous disy of both individuals'' strengths. Tang San and Pretty Girl''s dual entry into the top eight of the individualpetition meant that theirbined strength was more than just additive. Being able to participate in both the pairs and individualpetitions, and capable of entering the finals in both, Tang San and Pretty Girl''s strengths were also highly acknowledged. The current public opinion considered them to be the ones most likely to challenge Mengte Te''s position in the pairspetition. Compared to the individualpetition where Mengte Te was the absolute favorite for the championship, Tang San and Pretty Girl''s poprity was also high in the pairspetition, especially after qualifying in yesterday''s individual event. They were the focus of much attention. "It looks like we are also the favored candidates now, they''re all watching us," Pretty Girl said in a low voice to Tang San. Tang San smiled, "Then they must all be thinking, ''I hope not to draw us.'' What do you say, will we draw Mengte Te''s pair in the first round?" "Ah?" Pretty Girl was momentarily stunned, "Surely not." Tang San smiled, "No worries, drawing them could be good. It''s like killing two birds with one stone. Saves me the troubleter in the individualpetition." Pretty Girl said irritably, "Hope for something good at least." Tang Sanughed, "No problem! Don''t I have you? If we really draw them, then I''ll just have to cling to your coattails." Pretty Girl gave him a look, but the likelihood of drawing Mengte Te should be slim. After all, there are thirty-twopetitors in sixteen pairs; the odds can''t be that bad, right? Once everyone had arrived, it was time to line up and draw lots. Today, presiding over the drawing ceremony was not the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox. It seemed that the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox did not attend thepetition today. The person who appeared on the stage responsible for the drawing ceremony was a handsome middle-aged man. Compared to the apparent gentleness of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, this man radiated an aura of forbidding lethality. Just standing there, he made thepeting contestants feel as though they couldn''t lift their heads. Pretty Girl and Tang San were in a rtively rearward position. Observing the man, Tang San quietly asked Pretty Girl, "Is this person the Heavenly Thorough?" Pretty Girl nodded lightly, "The sense from the bloodline tells me, it should be." With her confirmation, Tang San was sure that the person responsible for the drawing was not just anyone, but the Heavenly Thorough White Tiger Demon Emperor, the Great Demon Emperor of the Tianyu Empire ranked fourth! From a blood rtionship perspective, he should be Pretty Girl''s grandfather. ``` So upon seeing the person in question, Pretty Girl''s expression clearly underwent some change, and her gaze took on a fewyers ofplexity. She had never met her maternal grandfather, only hearing from her mother that her mother had run away from her grandfather''s ce.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om As the time to draw lots approached, Pretty Girl was visibly nervous, unconsciously lowering her head and taking refuge behind Tang San. Finally, it was their turn to draw lots. Tang San stepped forward, approaching the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor, "Your Majesty," he said as he began to draw a lot. The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor swept a nce over him and then his gaze fell on Pretty Girl who was standing behind with her head bowed, and he asked coldly, "Where is Su Qin, that girl?" Pretty Girl''s body trembled, but in the end, she lifted her head. When the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor saw her stunningly beautiful face, he couldn''t help but be momentarily stunned, but he quickly recovered to his normal state. "Mom, mom is in Jiali City," Pretty Girl finally said. "Why hasn''t shee back to see me?" said the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor coldly. Stammering, Pretty Girl replied, "Mom once said she had no face to see you." "Because of having had you?" The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor''s voice rose slightly. This drew sidelong nces from the other contestants around them. Pretty Girl bowed her head in silence. "Let''s focus on thepetition," said the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor indifferently, waving his hand to signal them to leave. Only then did Tang San, with Pretty Girl in tow, quickly leave the stage. This White Tiger Great Demon Emperor''s aura was truly extraordinary. Among all the Great Demon Emperors he had met, this one definitely had the most killing intent. Descending from the podium, Pretty Girl gently patted her small chest, "That scared me to death." Tang San hurried tofort her, "It''s okay. But it seems that your grandfather must still hold a lot of affection for your mother. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have taken the initiative toe see you after you had just disyed the White Tiger Transformation yesterday. To be in charge of drawing lots is likely something he sought to do himself." Pretty Girl nodded and said, "Mom said Grandpa was actually very nice to her. It''s just that she is a human, and she faced a lot of discrimination there, so she developed a strong rebellious streak when she was very young. Later on, she joined the Redemption, and after that, she wouldn''t listen to the marriages Grandpa arranged for her, and then I was born. She didn''t dare to see Grandpa, so she ran away with my father to Jiali City." Tang San frowned slightly, a hint of doubt in his heart. It probably wasn''t that simple. If the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor truly cared enough for his soon-to-be mother-inw, he wouldn''t have let her leave and never returnor perhaps there was another reason behind it. But no matter what, he could actually feel that the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor likely held no ill intent towards Pretty Girl. Returning to the bottom of the stage, they now awaited the results of the draw. While Pretty Girl was still feeling fearful of the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor''s powerful aura, the results of the draw were already out. In first ce in the drawing, they saw the names of Asura and Pretty Girl. Then, their opponents were revealed to be the team of Mengte Te and Mengte Shi. When Pretty Girl saw the final drawing results, she could hardly believe her own eyes and rubbed them, then turned her head to look at Tang San, "Really? We actually drew them? Is your bad luck here again?" Chapter 559: Chapter 558: The Strongest Showdown Indeed, the two biggest favorites to win the double''spetition unexpectedly faced each other in the first match of thest sixteen. The Tang San-Pretty Girl duo vs. the Dark Devil Dragon duo. A collision as sharp as needle against husk. Seeing the results of the draw, many of the other contestants heaved a sigh of relief and even looked at them with a hint of schadenfreude in their eyes. An icy aura washed over them, and as Tang San turned his head, he met Mengte Te''s gaze. Compared to tomorrow''s individualpetition, today''s pair tournament was clearly a day early, pitting them against the team of Mengte Te. Tang San gently patted Pretty Girl on the shoulder, his voice somber, "We''ll meet force with force and stem the tide with earth. There''s nothing we can''t face." Pretty Girlposed herself and asked, "So what should we do?" Suddenly facing the hot favorites of thispetition, she felt somewhat nervous, especially after watching Mengte Te''s match yesterday, which deepened her unease. This was thest sixteen! If they lost today''s match, it meant they would stop at the top sixteen, without even making it into the top eight. What''s more, Tang San would face Mengte Te in tomorrow''s individual match, and if they lost today, the chances of winning tomorrow would be slim. It was quite possible that Mengte Te would defeat them in both matches, thereby cutting off their ascent in this tournament. Tang San smiled and said, "Let''s stick with the n we discussed yesterday. I''ll support you, and you take the lead." Pretty Girl took a deep breath and continued, "I have another ability I haven''t used yet, the strongest ability of our Peacock Demon n called Heavenly Mechanism Dance. It can cut into the Heavenly Mechanism to a certain extent and apply it inbat. But I''ve only mastered the basics of the Heavenly Mechanism Dance. I can''t fully control it yet and need to rely on the Heavenly Mechanism Feather. I can support you as well." Tang San shook his head and responded, "No worries, let me support you. You go all out on the attack, and I''ll help you with defense and augmentation. In today''s battle, don''t switch to the White Tiger Transformation, just stick with the Peacock Transformation throughout. If necessary, I will guide you. When I guide you, you need to trust mepletely, no matter what kind of power I give you; don''t resist it." "Okay." Without any hesitation, Pretty Girl immediately agreed. After all Tang San had done for her and the bond of their blood oath, her trust in him had be rock solid. Looking into Tang San''s calm eyes, Pretty Girl felt more settled. Theposure of a teammate often influences the other. No matter how strong the enemy is, they have not yet reached the level of a God, right? As long as they haven''t reached the God Rank, victory is still possible. With that thought, Pretty Girl''s mood gradually stabilized, as she silently adjusted her bloodline power and Spiritual Power, trying to get herself in the best possible condition in order to bring out her strongest performance in the uing match. As soon as the draw result was announced, the whole audience was in an uproar. In the eyes of the spectators, what should have been a finale appeared in the top sixteen showdown. But this only further showcased the fairness of the Ancestral Court Elite Competition. The draw was supposed to be a matter of chance, wasn''t it? The Tang San-Pretty Girl duo vs. the Dark Devil Dragon duo, a titanic sh was about to begin. Today, Big Cat did note to watch the match to recover from injuries; otherwise, it would be equally nervous right now. As they were the first to be drawn, Tang San and Pretty Girl were led to the ready area by the staff. Mengte Te and Mengte Shi were probably waiting on the other side of thepetition tform. The referees appeared. Unlike the individualpetition, this time, two referees emerged to preside over the match, and both were at the Great Demon King Level. Clearly, given the overall strongerbat effectiveness of the duos in the pair tournament, Ancestral Court was concerned that the contestants might not stop fighting during intense shes and that one referee wouldn''t be able to control it. Anyone who could make it into the top sixteen was the elite of the elite, and Ancestral Court couldn''t afford such losses. Therefore, the unspoken rule of Ancestral Court was that no contestant could die during the finals stage. Under the guidance of the staff, Tang San and Pretty Girl stepped onto the stage together and walked up to thepetition tform. On the other side, who seemed to be siblings, Mengte Te and Mengte Shi also stepped up simultaneously. The moment both sides reached thepetition tform, the surrounding area immediately erupted with cheers like a tsunami. As soon as the drawing of lots ended, the audience had been full of anticipation for this match. As the first match of the day, it almost instantaneously drove all spectators into a state of excitement. Whoever won this match had a huge chance of bing the overall champion. Moreover, in tomorrow''s solopetition, there would be a confrontation between Tang San and Mengte Te. Today''s victory or defeat would surely influence tomorrow''s oue. If one side were seriously injured, then there would be no need for tomorrow''s match to continue. All the highlights of the day were focused on this one match. In terms of poprity among the audience, Pretty Girl''s Double Bloodlines were extremely high. She managed to secure victory with one strike yesterday, directly defeating the contestant from the Dark Moon Spirit n and exhibiting the seemingly unlimited Power of the White Tiger Transformation. Her poprity was not much lower than Mengte Te''s. However, the impression Tang San left on the audience was somewhatplex. It seemed they never witnessed him disy any particrly strong bloodline power during the matches, but he always managed to end the fights by cutting off his opponent''sbat effectiveness in closebat. He didn''t seem particrly powerful, but he consistently made it into the top sixteen in both solo and duo matches. Two judges, one to the left and one to the right, stood on both sides of the field. As thepetitors took their positions, one of the Great Demon Kings spoke in a deep voice, "Please try to avoid casualties during the match, let the battle begin." If this were not a contest between these two groups, the previous statement would not have been made, given that the strength of these contestants was truly formidable. Tang San might not seem to have any particrly strong abilities, but don''t forget the opponents he defeated during the group matches. The Golden Mammoth Tribe, Behemoth n, Sunflower Spirit nweren''t they all popr contestants who could make it to the final round? Yet, they were all defeated by him. Could he have done that without absolute strength? As for Mengte Te, there was even less need to mention. As the number one favorite to win the twopetitions, from the beginning until now, he appeared to have never used his full strength. Each victory seemed effortlessly won. So in today''s contest of strength against strength, who would emerge victorious? Even the Emperors in the VIP box were greatly interested, each harboring their own inclinations. In the VIP seats, the Peacock Demon King had already straightened his body, his gaze burning as he watched thepetition tform intensely. A somewhat icy voice reached his ear, "Do you think your daughter can win?" The Peacock Demon King turned to look at the box at the edge and said coldly, "Of course." Again, from the box, the voice spoke, "I beg to differ. Mengte Te represents the greatest expectation of the Dragon n, and not only the Dark Devil Dragon n supports him. As the Life Force of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor gradually declines, the Dragon n desires to secure the throne of the first among the two races, which requires nurturing one who can match the Crystal Great Demon Emperor. From the aspect of talent, Mengte Te is the most likely one, and he is determined to win this championship." The Peacock Demon King replied indifferently, "Then let us wait and see. My daughter''s talent is also extraordinary." "Aren''t you afraid that she might die young because her talent is too great?" The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor said icily from inside the box. The Peacock Demon King replied gravely, "Are you threatening me?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 560: Chapter 559: Assisting Sublimation "Even so," the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor said coldly, "if her talent were not so exceptional, I might spare her for Su Qin''s sake. But if her talent is too great, do you think I would nurture a tiger to court disaster? Do you really believe that I wouldn''ty a hand on her just because she has the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor''s bloodline? You''re only having her use the White Tiger bloodline to threaten me. It''s useless; the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor won''t interfere with the affairs of Jiali City either. That''s a consensus of the Ancestral Court." The Peacock Demon King replied coldly, "Thene at me. You will soon understand why I have chosen her as my sessor; why, despite knowing she is a threat, you are utterly powerless. Do you really think you can win?" The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor paused, clearly not expecting the Peacock Demon King to respond this way. "I don''t know where your confidencees from, but we shall see. First, pray that your daughter will win today''s match. Or perhaps, you should pray for her to lose. If she does, I might still spare her."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The Peacock Demon King''s eyes flickered but said nothing further, his attention wholly fixed on thepetition stage. With the referee''s signal for the match to begin, today''s absolute highlightmenced. On one side of thepetition stage, the Mente Brother and Sister simultaneously radiated deep purple halos, a pure domain of darkness. Mengte Shi also possessed this domain; when they deployed it together, their respective domainsplemented each other. The deep purple light surged forth like a flood, spreading forward and thickening the air it passed through, driving away and corroding all elements present in the atmosphere. On the other side, Tang San stepped out to stand behind Pretty Girl, cing his right hand on her back. Pretty Girl felt a rich and gentle power pour into her body; the bloodline power inside her surged instantaneously. She seemed to have entered once again the level she had previously attained, this time with a significantly greater enhancement. She could sense the regions far away being eroded by darkness, the cries of space elements, and also feel the vast presence of expansive space. The Heavenly Mechanism Feather in her hand trembled in the air; the three feather eyes emitted a soft silver glow, and all the space elements around her swarmed towards her. The enhancement Tang San provided her was not only through bloodline; it also came through spirit. She felt as if she had fused with Tang San behind her, that previous sense of intimacy now deeper and more poignant. It was as if she was immersed in a warm embrace that was elevating her. Every sliver of anxiety, fear, and other negative emotions were swept away at this moment, leaving only a profound sense of strength from within. The Sea of Spirit expanded, its central point radiating crystalline light. Behind her point of spiritual crystallization, there seemed to be an evenrger crystal serving as a backdrop, continuously pouring a vast amount of spiritual power into her. In the eyes of the spectators, Tang San had seemingly vanished into the shadows behind Pretty Girl. She was enveloped in brilliant silver light, the dazzling radiance even expanding outward as streaks of silver. Under the envelope of this silver brilliance, she appeared to be sanctified. The radiant silver light lit up a vast expanse around her, causing slight distortions in the previously calm space. And these distortions fended off the dark invasion from the opposite side, resisting the advance of the Dark Domain across the midline. Space elements collided fiercely with darkness elements. Pretty Girl was even able to barely fend off the attack with a force that wasn''t even a domain. Although the darkness element was still advancing slowly, its initial overwhelming momentum was significantly curtailed. Pretty Girl''s forehead shone brilliantly with the Peacock Golden Crown, which had almost instantly metamorphosed into a dazzling tinum color, featuring even more intricate patterns that nearly covered her entire forehead. Her eyes, once a peacock blue, were now infused with shimmering silver light. Her delicate body rose gently into the air, and the Heavenly Mechanism Feather in her hand served as a wand, drawing massive amounts of space elements toward her. The entirepetition arena seemed as if it were split in two at that moment, one side a profound dark purple, the other a brilliant silver. The two grand elements shed against each other, creating a strange sense of mutual suppression and a spectacr sight to behold. The five-hundred-meter radius of thepetition stage resembled a border between two worlds, demonstrating the formidable power of both parties. This was surely not the disy of mere Ninth Stageit was, without a doubt, a touch of the God Rank, and not an ordinary one at that. Mente Te and Mengte Shi were also suspended in the air, faint purple patterns rippling from the corners of Mente Te''s eyes. With a slow forward stroke of his right hand, a surge of dark energy burst forth like a torrential tide, breaking through the middle and charging toward the opposing silver light. In the confrontation, it was clear to feel that the opponent was strong, but it wasn''t the power of a Domain, merely the control of elements. The distinction was significant, for the Domain itself could elevate the elements. As the Son of Darkness, no one understood the elements more deeply. The thick darkness elements suddenly rushed into the silver region, causing an indentation in the midst of the pressured silver light. That dark energy, like a giant ck dragon, charged through the middle, crashing wildly. Pretty Girl''s eyes shone with resolute silver light as she waved the Heavenly Mechanism Feather in her right hand. What seemed to be vast space power transformed into concentric silver ripples, enveloping the gigantic ck energy. Ring after ring of silver ripples was eroded and vanished in the darkness, but even more ripples appeared continuously, causing the dark power to quietly dissolve within the circr center crafted by the silver ripples, as if it were being devoured like a great dragon. In the next moment, Pretty Girl''s Heavenly Mechanism Feather shed vertically, and a narrow silver beam appeared before her. The silver beam split open on both sides, revealing a beautifully illuminated silver light door. A simr light door also appeared elsewhere, right behind Mente Te and Mengte Shi. In an instant, all the silver light dispersed, and the silver figure appeared out of nowhere, carving out a space of silver in a world filled with darkness elements, arriving directly behind the Mente siblings. Opening the gate! A gate of space was opened within the Dark Domain. The space within isted the external Dark Domain. Even Mente Te didn''t expect Pretty Girl to make such a move. Feeling the spatial fluctuation behind him, he instantly turned around. Pretty Girl had already materialized, her Heavenly Mechanism Feather casting a sky full of sword radiance, enveloping both siblings. The vast space power that was originally on the other side of thepetition stage gushed forth from the space gate behind her, striking the surroundings of the Dark Domain with frenzy. She forcefully created a space within the Dark Domain, cutting off the connection between the Mente siblings and their own Dark Domain. This feat could be described as nothing short of magical. The spectators, who were not initially optimistic about Pretty Girl and Tang San, couldn''t help but gape in amazement at this maneuver, which demonstrated Pretty Girl''s control over space power, seemingly not inferior to Mente Te''s mastery of darkness elements. Moreover, she dared to venture so boldly and decisively into the heart of the enemy''s Domain tobat. Faced with this situation, Mente Te did not panic too much. He pulled Mengte Shi behind him with one hand and grasped the void with his right hand, summoning a pitch-ck Long Knife. As the knife shed, a burst of purple-ck light erupted, shattering the space-power-filled sword radiance. The Dark Domain, repelled by the space power and relegated to the periphery, surged inward,pelling the space power not to retreat inward but to resist the oppressive Dark Domain from outside. Chapter 561: Chapter 560 Heaven Shifting Pretty Girl''s speed was extremely fast, her figure flickering, as more sword lights poured from the Heavenly Mechanism Feather, attacking Mengte Te relentlessly. And Mengte Te, his Long Knife in hand, defended like a closed dam gate, not counterattacking, but guarding his surroundings so tightly that not a drop could get through. The power of darkness shed violently with the space elements, and for a moment, their battle escted to a fever pitch. Even the two Great Demon King Level referees were unable to intervene now. There was simply no way to do so. The current scene was such that the area outside thepetition tform waspletely enveloped in darkness, a world of the Dark Domain. But within this Dark Domain, there was a peculiar circle of silver, a zone with not a trace of darkness element inside, where the two sides collided and fought incessantly. Tang San and Mengte Shi were like they had turned invisible, each hiding behind Pretty Girl and Mengte Te, purely assisting. Pretty Girl''s sword lights grew increasingly fierce; Mengte Te was pressured to keep retreating, as the Heavenly Mechanism Feather''s edge continually sliced through his Knife''s light. Deep purple dragon scales began to surface on Mengte Te''s skin to resist those sharp space cuts. But the surrounding Dark Domain was alsopressing inward, shrinking the space of the inner battle. Nobody could judge the advantage or disadvantage of both sides at this moment; one could only feel the intensity of their collision. Within Pretty Girl''s eyes, silver brilliance flowed, each sword light fiercer than thest. Finally, it seemed Mengte Te''s Knife light could no longer block the sword rays. A streak of silver shed across, leaving a bloody furrow on his shoulder, the highly defensive dragon scales shattering and curling under the fierce Space Cutting. But at the same time, the surrounding space power shattered, and a great deal of the power of darkness surged inward. The silver light in the eyes of Pretty Girl condensed, a circle of silver brilliance burst forth behind her, transforming into a halo of silver that enveloped her and Tang San''s figures. Before the swarming power of darkness could Devour them, they vanished once more into thin air. The Dark Domain retracted, the silver brilliance on the other side propped open anew, fending off the invasion of darkness, sustaining a corner on the tform norger than a tenth of the area. The first collision between the two sides ended. To all appearances, Mengte Te was injured. A purple-ck halo flowed over the wound, devouring the invading space power, and Mengte Te''s gaze grew serious. His eyes narrowed slightly, his ck Long Knife pointing diagonally to the ground, as a series of dragon roars echoed, those deep roars seemingly from the depths of hell, shaking one''s heart. Behind Pretty Girl, a massive shadow of a Peacock appeared, a resplendent silver Peacock with a head held high in pride. Pretty Girl slowly raised the Heavenly Mechanism Feather in her hand; within the three feather eyes, three dazzling silver lights shot to the sky, entering the body of the silver Peacock. In an instant, the silver Peacock''s body lit up with a brilliant glow, its feathers fanned out at once, countless silver light swirling around, turning into specks of silver stars. Mengte Te clutched his Long Knife with both hands, and Mengte Shi, in a swift motion, revealed his true form, bing a ck Dragon over ten meters in length, lowering his head to lift his body. All the power of darkness instantly converged on that ck Long Knife, just like a scene sucking in water. A purple-ck light de, a hundred meters long, began to umte, as if darkening the entire sky. After the initial tentative shes, both sides were finally ready to unleash their big moves. This also showcased the powerful bloodline power of both parties. The expressions of the two great demon kings standing on either side of the arena were somewhat strange at this moment. Was this a confrontation below deity level? Even a god-level strong wouldn''t be able to deliver such a performance in apetition, right? Although none of the four contestants had reached a divine-ranked cultivation base, thebat power and bloodline abilities they disyed at this moment were akin to those that could only be wielded by those beyond deity level! Mengte Te was somewhat understandable, having been the darling of the Dragon n since childhood, and the most beloved grandson of the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor. He had shown exceptional talent from a very young age, making rapid progress, and had been hailed as the sessor of the Dragon n. But how could this girl from the Peacock Demon n from Jiali City, a ce where not even the Great Demon Emperor existed anymore, be so powerful? She should still have human blood in her veins. Yet she managed to make Mengte Te take apetition seriously for the first time, going all out to respond. Just this point alone put her above the other contestants. In previous matches, Pretty Girl had not demonstrated such strength either. At this moment, at least so far, it seemed she even had a slight advantage since she had just managed to injure Mengte Te. "Roar" The deep dragon roar suddenly rose in pitch as a massive wave of de light descended from the sky, as if to ignite the entire void in darkness, and ferociously fell towards Pretty Girl''s head. No one doubted that if this strikended on the stage, it would split the entire battle tform in two. The audience directly in the path of that terrifying de light was even starting to panic and jump up, fearing that if the de light went beyond the stage, it would reach them. Both great demon king referees exerted their strength simultaneously, manifesting formidable power that turned into barriers, fortifying the area around and above the tform. Even beings at their level felt slightly threatened by this strike. But just then, the specks of silver light emanating from the feathers of the silver peacock suddenly became unbearably brilliant. In the next instant, the entire tform appeared to blur, even giving onlookers a sense of the world spinning. The terrifying de light astonishingly reversed in midair, changing from shing towards Pretty Girl to cutting through empty space instead. The massive ck de light vanished in an instant, leaving behind a stupendous streak of darkness in the sky. Peacock Demon n''s inherited divine technique, Heaven Shifting Star Shift! Indeed, with Tang San''s support, Pretty Girl used this magical skill for the first time in its true sense. This was a magical skill that could only be employed by the Peacock Demon n beyond deity level with exceptional talent and the Peacock Golden Crown.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Back then, when the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor overwhelmed Jiali City with the strength of a Demon Emperor, it was the Great Peacock Demon King, utilizing the umted luck and heritage of Jiali City, who repeatedly blocked attacks with Heaven Shifting Star Shift, resulting in mutual destruction and forcing the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor to retreat. The Heaven Shifting Star Shift used by Pretty Girl might not be as powerful in force as the one used by the Great Peacock Demon King back then, but in terms of effect, it had already grasped the essence of Heaven Shifting Star Shift. Feeling the changes in the rotation of space, Pretty Girl''s eyes became brighter. Her heart was filled with pride and gratitude; pride for herself and gratitude for the one behind her. Without his full support in amplifying her bloodline and Spiritual Power, she would have been unable to use Heaven Shifting Star Shift. Having truly used the technique deepened her understanding of this divine skill instantaneously. As a divine skill of the Peacock Demon n, once she truly grasped it, she would be able to be one of the powerhouse figures among those at the Demon King Level, paving a smooth path towards advancing to the Great Demon King Level. "Heaven Shifting Star Shift? This is Heaven Shifting Star Shift! The Peacock Demon n''s supreme divine skill. Back when the Great Peacock Demon King was still alive, it was said that Heaven Shifting Star Shift could reflect any attack. Extremely powerful. I never thought I''d see Heaven Shifting Star Shift make an appearance again at the Ancestral Court Elite Tournament. This is simply" When Heaven Shifting Star Shift appeared, even the VIP seats were shocked. The Peacock Demon King was somewhat dazed at the moment, for even it had never imagined Pretty Girl could execute Heaven Shifting Star Shift at her current level of cultivation. This was not merely baffling, but utterly shocking. Chapter 562: Chapter 561: One-horned Black Dragon King With Heaven Shifting, it almost meant that her breakthrough to God Rank faced no more obstacles, even though she was only able to use it with Asura''s amplification. It was all too aware of the process of executing Heaven ShiftingCthe most difficult part was the first time. Once one attained theprehension during that initial attempt, using it again in the future depended only on how much energy was consumed. Little Beauty had actually reached such a level of mastery over space power? In this moment, even the Peacock Demon King felt as if there was no more he could teach her. Enjoy exclusive content from ?? Onstage, Pretty Girl almost instinctively wanted to look back, but the familiar voice reached her ears, "Don''t look, just focus onprehending." "Mm," Pretty Girl gently nodded her head. With Tang San''s support, she had now entered a mystical state, not God Rank but superior to it. Eureka moment struck, and she waved the Heavenly Mechanism Feather in her hand, once again unleashing three silver radiances that infused back into the giant peacock phantom in the sky, the silver light bloomed again, bringing back the flicker of stars. Though she could execute Heaven Shifting now, she could only divert an opponent''s attack without controlling the specific direction, not yet able to rebound an attack. But even so, it was already enough. She wanted to seize this opportunity to once more contemte and solidify her understanding of this magical skill. Cultivating space power to the level of Heaven Shifting, one could even say it was greatly aplishedCtruly integrating into space, controlling space, guiding spaceCthe Son of Space! In terms of talent, she was definitely not as good as Mengte Te, but she had support behind her! With Tang San''s help fromst night and his continued input today, Pretty Girl was forcibly elevated to this level. Pretty Girl had once asked him why she couldn''t use the powers of both bloodlines at the same time and if there was a way to solve this. In just one night, Tang San had actually resolved this issue for her. With a level of space maniption like Heaven Shifting, was using two bloodline powers simultaneously still difficult? At this moment, Pretty Girl felt that everything Asura did seemed to be profound, no matter what the problem, as long as she left it to him, he could resolve it smoothly. Unconsciously, a dependency on him had developed in her heart. In her mind, she couldn''t help but recall the vision that appeared when she was first acknowledged by the Heavenly Mechanism Feather. She stood on a high tform, and he was right beside her.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Now, the previous anxiety in her hadpletely vanished, with only immense self-confidence within her heart. In the sky, riding on the back of the Dark giant dragon transformed by Mengte Shi, Mengte Te''s pupils kept shrinking. His full-strength strike had just been neutralized by Pretty Girl, creating a huge impact within his heart. Although he came to participate in the Ancestral Court Elite Competition, he had never thought there would be any opponent who could block his path. Along the way, although the opponents were not weak, they were still much inferiorpared to him. Before thispetition, his usual practice opponents were God level experts of the Dragon n! He had been suppressing his state of Cultivation because he was hoping for breakthroughs, even harboring thoughts of ascending to Great Demon Emperor in one go. He was determined to win thispetition. To motivate his participation, the Dragon n had even brought out a weighty divine tool as the champion''s prize. It was for this that Mengte Te hade topete. Geniuses are proud, and Mengte Te was no exception. So, when a being capable of challenging his abilities appeared, his heart wasn''t filled with anger or anything else, but excitement. Immense excitement. Moreover, Pretty Girl was so exceptionally beautiful that, in that instant, he even harbored some other thoughts. But that fleeting fancy was instantly suppressed by him, his strong desire to win making his bloodline seem as if it was boiling. Defeat her! The Long Knife in Mengte Te''s hand trembled slightly, the deep purple de radiance bloomed again, and oneyer after another of Dark energy under him, the vast Domain power unfolded once more. You can execute Heaven Shifting, can you? Then I''ll make this space perpetually night, where no stars exist. The Dark Domain was crazily stimted, even more powerful than before. The light in Mengte Te''s eyes flickered as if a strange energy was radiating from his pupils, a peculiar soul fluctuation. Layer uponyer of ripples flowed, and the quiet oppression from the spiritual level silently spread. Pretty Girl had already prepared her Heaven Shifting, but suddenly felt her brain slightly groggy. But in the next instant, more surging Spiritual Power flowed into the Sea of Spirit, steadying her Spiritual Core. "Roar" "Grrr" Deep roars and vigorous dragon roars almost rang out at the same time. Invisible energy collided in the air. It was a sh between Spiritual Power and Soul Power. In the next instant, the ck giant dragon had descended from the sky, diving towards Pretty Girl''s direction. Soul shock! This was the ability that Mengte Te had just used. Its Spiritual Power was also incredibly strong, being the most exceptional talent of the Dragon n, it had no weaknesses. However, its soul shock was interrupted by that lion-tiger roar, and under the collision of mental powers, it was astonished to find that it had not gained the upper hand. It was then that it noticed the man who had always been quietly following behind Pretty Girl, shadowing her every move, always with one hand ced on her back. That lion-tiger roar hade from him. The dragon dived, the Long Knife shook the heavens. The deep purple knife glow became even more brilliant under the stimtion of the Dark Domain. Pretty Girl''s Heavenly Mechanism Feather in her hand fluttered, a silver radiance shot up into the sky, and the brilliant silver light illuminated the space in an instant. The knife glow disappeared soundlessly, leaving no trace in the presence of Heaven Shifting. Meanwhile, the silver sword glow had already arrived in an instant, stabbing directly at Mengte Te''s forehead. Mengte Te seemed to have anticipated this change. From its brow, a bright purple spike suddenly emerged, piercing the silver sword glow and dissolving it. In the next instant, that bright purple spike transformed into a lone horn standing tall, and all the darkness elements around it boiled instantly. Space elements plummeted in an instant, and the entire sky turned to darkness! Yes, Mengte Te possessed such an exceptional talent and was hailed as the top among the younger generation, the future sessor of the Dragon n. Was its bloodline merely that of a Dark Devil Dragon? Like the Crystal Great Demon Emperor, it was also a being with a unique mutated bloodline within the Dragon n. The Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor had bestowed it a new bloodline name, called the One-horned ck Dragon King. As that solitary horn stood erect, it brought with it absolute darkness and eternal night! The surging darkness made the sky above the Ancestral Court Grand za as dark as ink; its originally purple pupils turned blood-red in an instant, and Mengte Te''s own aura surged dramatically. Even more terrifying, within the pitch-ck sky, clouds moved stealthily, with dark red lightning flickering rapidly within them. This was clearly the stirring of tribtion clouds, a sign of an impending heavenly tribtion. The emergence of the lone horn shocked the world. Stimted by Heaven Shifting, provoked by Pretty Girl, Mengte Te truly revealed its original form and its terrifying power. Its power was even somewhat uncontroble, actually stirring tribtion clouds, signifying an immediate Godly ascension! Seeing this scene, other contestants felt a cocktail of shock and excitement. If Mengte Te defeated Tang San and Pretty Girl in this match and then ascended to God Rank, it meant it could no longer participate in the subsequentpetitions. At the same time, it would have defeated a powerful opponent, leading both to drop out. This was undoubtedly the best scenario for the other contestants. Chapter 563: Chapter 562 Blood Slaughter Demon Spear Mengte Te momentarily paused during his dive and looked up at the eternal night sky. His cold red pupils shed, and with a gesture of his right hand, the ck long knife disappeared, reced by a long spear. The spear was entirely a translucent blood-red, its shaft covered with dark red scales, measuring over four meters in length, its tip seemingly entwined and boiling with blood. An even more soul-shaking, sorrowful roar emanated from it. He raised the long spear in his hand, pointing it towards the horizon, and a beam of blood-red light shot into the sky in an instant. An agonizing wail of vengeful spirits quickly filled the entirepetition area. Clouds forming in the sky that were about to bring forth tribtion actually dispersed just like that. The lightning that was threading through them vanished effortlessly. A hint of disdain appeared in Mengte Te''s eyes, as if saying, before I decide to face the heavenly tribtion, even the tribtion itself isn''t allowed toe. Pretty Girl heard Tang San''s voice by her ear, "Be careful, that spear in its hand is a demon weapon. It has ughtered at least ten thousand strong souls, forged by absorbing their souls. It''s much more powerful than ordinary divine tools. It is using the might of the demon weapon to defy the heavenly tribtion, indicating that at this level, the tribtion can''t touch him. He will incite a greater tribtion when he is stronger, to face it then. This guy is too arrogant." Pretty Girl nodded lightly. Facing Mengte Te who was diving once more, she didn''t retreat. Stepping forward, she rose into the air. Her delicate body spun, and a pair of silver-white wings unfolded behind her. With her at the center, everything around her began to take on a strange quality. Below her, one could faintly see the surging of gold and silver energies, making everything around her seem illusory. The gold and silver energies propelled her body higher, step by step, while her Heavenly Mechanism Feather in her hands shone with dazzling brilliance. Those peculiar lights and shadows circled her body, and suddenly the enormous peacock above her spread its wings, diving down to merge into Pretty Girl''s form. She now appeared even lighter, like a rising beam of light illuminating everything in this pitch-ck eternal night. She held the Heavenly Mechanism Feather, which seemed to be supple, dancing elegantly with her profound steps, causing everything around her to appear to be moving more slowly. Mengte Te and Mengte Shi, who were diving from the sky, suddenly started to move in jerks, as if they were continuously glitching, unable to fly down directly. In Mengte Te''s blood-red eyes, shock surfaced for the first time. He only felt that the entire space around him was changing. Even under the cover of his advanced Dark Domain, the Eternal Night Domain, the space elements were quietly recovering. Like an imperceptible infiltration, these elements were invading his domain, reversing the space again. The dancing girl seemed to be controlling everything. Her eyes were no longer silver but had turned a deep, dark silver, with a strange radiance scattering, turning the entire Ancestral Court Square into her stage. A private box door opened. The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor walked out with a solemn expression. Another private box door opened, and an old man with a hooked nose, dressed in ck, came out. The central private box door opened, and the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, the true ruler of the Ancestral Court, came out. He hade today, not participating in the drawing ceremony, simply because he had yielded his ce to the White Tiger Great Demon King. Not far from him, the door of the White Tiger Great Demon King''s private box also opened, and the imposing and stern Great Demon Emperor emerged. Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox''s usually calm eyes now showed a hint of astonishment, "Treading on ck Yellow, dancing the Heavenly Mechanism, has the Peacock Demon n''s Heavenly Mechanism Dance truly reappeared in the world?" The White Tiger Great Demon King muttered, "Heavenly Fox masters fate, and Peacock peeks into the skies. It really is the Heavenly Mechanism Dance." The Peacock Demon King still sat in his ce, but at this moment, the patriarch of the Peacock Demon n, a Great Demon King on the brink of death, was already in tears. In the viewing area as well, Xu Ziran from the Spirit Rhinoceros Commerce was also in tears. The Heavenly Mechanism Dance, peering into fate, stealing the secrets of heaven to survive. The most prosperous era of Demon Monster Land was when the Heavenly Fox and the Peacock Demon Emperors coexisted. It was also in that era when the Monsters suppressed the Spirit Monsters, bing the true masters of Demon Monster Land. However, there had only been one Great Peacock Demon Emperor, and after its death, the world never again saw the Heavenly Mechanism Dance. Unexpectedly, during this Ancestral Court Elite Competition, the Heavenly Mechanism Dance reappeared. "Roar" The resonant dragon''s roar pulled the thoughts back from reminiscence. The gold and silver colors had, at some point, spread across the sky, and the Eternal Night Domain was quietly dissipating under the erosion of the Dual energies of ck and Yellow, allowing light to reappear in the world. Mengte Te''s expression turned unsightly, the bright purple glow of the horn on her forehead shining intensely. How powerful was her evolved Eternal Night Domain, yet it was gradually being extinguished under the opponent''s dance, and that peculiar power filled her with a sense of trepidation. It was as if all her secrets were beingid bare before the opponent. The blood-red long spear in her hand slowly lifted, and as the center point of her body, the space around her began to copse rapidly, forcibly carving out a crimson area. Terrifying streams of blood-red energy surged, making Mengte Te''s movements fluid once more. Beneath her, Mengte Shi returned to her human form, concealing herself behind her back. "Blood ughter!" Mengte Te let out a low growl, and the Blood ughter Demon Spear in her hand immediately emitted a mournful scream, as numerous blood-colored shadows surged. The purple glow on her horn instantly turned blood-red, and her body began to swell, instantly growing one meter taller from its human form. Muscles burst forth, ripping through her clothes, and on the surface of her skin, dark red blood vessels pulsed irregrly with an extremely terrifying aura that rose wildly. In midair, Pretty Girl seemed to sense something. The three feather eyes on the Heavenly Mechanism Feather in her hands shone simultaneously, and her body, twirling in the dance, gently swept out, sending a gold and silver lightsh toward the opponent. That light was peculiar indeed, as it managed to thread through the blood-red, always finding a gap and heading straight for Mengte Te''s body. With a "snap", a deep gash appeared on Mengte Te, from which dark red blood gushed out. Under the Heavenly Mechanism Dance, the Heavenly Mechanism Feather was no longer a sword but a whip. Mengte Te''s blood-red eyes then fixed on Pretty Girl, seemingly unfazed by the pain in her body. With a sudden shake of the Blood ughter Demon Spear in her hand, countless illusory red lights burst forth. In the sky, the blood red spread wide, and the Dual energies of ck and Yellow were temporarily suppressed by that ferocious resentment and could not rise further. The entire sky seemed contaminated, as the Blood ughter Demon Spear emerged, a ring blood light cascading from the heavens, and in an instant, it was in front of Pretty Girl. Pretty Girl was, after all, only at the beginning of understanding the Heavenly Mechanism Dance and her cultivation base was not at God Rank, unable to utilize its true divine aspects. She could only rely on the power of the Dual energies of ck and Yellow to amplify herself.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om As a Demon Weapon, the Blood ughter Demon Spear had a certain suppressive effect on the Dual energies of ck and Yellow, and at this moment, with the cultivation strength unleashed by Mengte Te, coupled with the powerful bloodline of the One-horned ck Dragon King, they once again took the upper hand. With a "ding", a crisp sound rang out as the Heavenly Mechanism Feather struck the tip of the Blood ughter Demon Spear. "Contamination!" An icy voice sounded. Instantly, the Heavenly Mechanism Feather was covered in ayer of blood, its spirit greatly diminished. In Pretty Girl''s dancing figure, the Dual energies of ck and Yellow likewise began to fade. Blood surged. The Dual energies of ck and Yellow contracted. "Boom" Amidst a roaring st, Pretty Girl was shockingly propelled backward, falling directly towards the ground. Your journey continues on ?? The blood light red instantly, devouring the remnants of the Dual energies of ck and Yellow in the air. The Blood ughter Demon Spear emitted bursts of blood light, and Mengte Te let out a mournful dragon''s roar. With her wings spread out behind her, like a streak of blood lightning, she charged towards Pretty Girl, who was plummeting down. Chapter 564: Chapter 563 Asura Blood Sword Pretty Girl felt waves of nausea welling up from her chest. Both the Heavenly Mechanism Feather and her own body were being eroded by the bloody scent, as countless resentful spirits surged. If not for the resistance provided by the Dual energies of ck and Yellow, her very self would have already been corroded into sma. "Rx yourself," a voice that steadied her sounded in her ear. The next instant, within her Sea of Spirit, the originally background-like giant crystal core suddenly burst into intense light. In that moment, it was as if Time itself had frozen. Pretty Girl vaguely saw starlight, true starlight, from the infinite cosmos. It was as if a connection from another world had been made. A pair of strong arms came from behind her, wrapped around her waist, pulling her body naturally and closely into his embrace. The next instant, it seemed as if Time resumed its flow, but what Pretty Girl experienced was the flurry of countless fragmented images shing through her mind in an instant. Each fragment was ethereal yet not clear, but it seemed as if every one of them had a deep connection to her. She was slightly dizzy and disoriented, her Spiritual Core trembling intensely. However, the warmthing from behind and the stabilizing presence of the giant crystal strengthened all that she was. A speck of starlight suddenly shone brightly in her spiritual world. In that instant, she seemed to see a world from ancient and eternal times, as if witnessing a pair of embracing figures and the endless unwillingness to part. A speck of red light suddenly expanded within her mind. The Heavenly Mechanism Feather disappeared from Pretty Girl''s hand, and under the watchful eyes of many, her hands slowly came together above her head in prayer. The movement was not fast, but it was so peculiar, just as when she had previously conjured the Heavenly Circle. When her palms joinedpletely, a stream of red light shot up from within them. Mengte Te, wielding the Blood ughter Demon Spear and plunging down with full force, carried with him a malicious red glow filled with the screams of countless resentful spirits. Yet the red light that surged from Pretty Girl''s hand was grand and vast, filled with dignity and righteousness. The red glow surged upward, and to all the spectators in the outside world, including each Emperor, none could sense how powerful the red light that rose from Pretty Girl''s palm was. However, in the exact moment it surged, a strange scene urred. The wailing of the resentful spirits turned into cries of sorrow. The blood color from the Blood ughter Demon Spear wildly faded away, and all that was vicious and dark seemed to be sliced open by a wave in an instant. Mengte Te''s ferocious gaze almost immediately turned to astonishment. With a powerful shudder of his wings, he forcibly flung Mengte Shi away, flying beyond the arena''s bounds. The two beams of red light collided and crossed past each other. One of them seemed to bepletely split open, sliding to both sides and dissipating. In that moment, Time and Space appeared as if they were frozen. All the fragmented images in Pretty Girl''s head also paused at this moment, gradually transforming into mere phantasms. In her mind, she seemed to hear Asura''s voice again.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om He was saying, "Today, I feel incredibly good, better than I have ever felt before." The two Great Demon King Level referees watched the scene with wide-eyed shock. As the image in the air froze, they instinctively wanted to intervene. But in that instant, it seemed as if everything had already ended. "Boom" It wasn''t the sound of a collision, but the sound of Mengte Te falling from the sky, his body crashing into the ground with force. "ng ng" The Blood ughter Demon Spear, broken in two, fell to the ground, turning into a pitch-ck metal, no longer possessing the slightest bit of demonic charm. A majestic aura surged into the sky,pletely expelling the malevolent air brought by the Blood ughter Demon Spear and clearing the whole sky in an instant as if it became transparent. The gathering clouds of tribtion that had already begun to form quietly split in two and just like that, dissipated. The entire arena was so quiet you could hear a pin drop, all the spectators felt as though something inexplicable had happened, and in fact, they really didn''t know what had transpired, why everything suddenly changed. The formerly dominant Mengte Te, who was driving the rebellious demon weapon with mighty strength, how was he suddenly struck down? Find exclusive stories on ?? Great gushes of blood spurted from Mengte Te''s body, which was still twitching. Thankfully, the Blood ughter Demon Spear had blocked the majority of the attack for him, preventing his body from also being split in two. Despite this, his condition was not good; the Blood ughter Demon Spear was his lifebound weapon, having long been trained to the level of being fused with his breath. With the spear destroyed, all the attached demonic qi and resentment were expelled, causing him fundamental injuries, even the single horn on his head had snapped off. A dark figure suddenly appeared on thepetition stage, a purple-ck halo enveloping Mengte Te. At the same time, his somber gaze also fell upon Pretty Girl, who stood there with closed eyes and a pale face. But turning slightly, there was now someone else in front of Pretty Girl, it was none other than Tang San, shielding her with his own body. A terrifying pressure surged out in an instant like a tidal wave barreling down upon Tang San and Pretty Girl. "Are you attempting to destroy the Ancestral Court''s fairness?" Just then, an icy voice rang out, followed immediately by an overwhelming killing intent descending from the sky, forcibly tearing apart the immense pressure, standing in front of both Tang San and Pretty Girl. Even with his back turned, Tang San could still feel how domineering that terrifying killing intent was. The one who appeared by Mengte Te was naturally his grandfather, the Eternal Night King Dark Devil Emperor. And the one standing before Tang San and Pretty Girl was the Heavenly Thorough White Tiger Demon Emperor. These two great demon emperors were ranked fifth and sixth, respectively. "Are you aware that they destroyed it?" A voice like icy gravel spat from the throat of the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor. The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor coldly responded, "If their skills are not as good, it is the nature ofpetition." "Do you know that he is the chosen of the Dragon n?" The Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor spoke while looking towards the central box of the spectator''s premium seat area, where not only the first powerhouse of the Ancestral Court resided but also the current patriarch of the Dragon n. The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor coldly stated, "All I know is the fairness of the Ancestral Court. With all eyes on us, what do you intend to do?" The Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor looked at Mengte Te, who was still twitching on the ground, and pressed down with his right hand, the dark halo closing in, sweeping his body within, "He''s done for, God Rank is difficult. There must be an ounting for this loss." After speaking, he did not linger any longer. Suddenly, the surrounding air grew dark, and in the next instant, the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor disappeared without a trace. A single match had led to a standoff between two great demon emperors, an extremely rare urrence in the history of the Ancestral Court''s elites''petition. The Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor had no choice but to leave, not because he was scared of the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor for being one rank lower, but because he genuinely did not have the right of itwith all eyes on him, he couldn''t do much. However, the enmity was clearly established. The Peacock Demon n undoubtedly gained another powerful enemy! The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor turned around, his gazending on Tang San and Pretty Girl. By then, Pretty Girl had fallen unconscious, cradled in Tang San''s arms. Looking at Tang San, whose face was also as pale as paper, the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor frowned slightly, said nothing more, and, in a flourish, disappeared just like that. It wasn''t until this moment that a tumultuous uproar resounded from the spectator seats. They won, the duo of Tang San and Pretty Girl, group three-five, had actually won against Mengte Te''s team, which had unleashed its full power with the aid of lightning tribtion and the Demon Weapon. What intrigued all the spectators the most was what that beam of red light that destroyed the demon weapon was. To defeat a demon weapon, it might be possible to do so by sheer strength, but to destroy it along with the weapon was no easy feat. Moreover, it was clear that Tang San and Pretty Girl couldn''t possibly overpower Mengte Te! Which means, Pretty Girl likely had a divine tool even more powerful than the Blood ughter Demon Spear, using an instantaneous burst of power from the divine tool to destroy the demon weapon and heavily injure Mengte Te. Chapter 565: 564 Since when did the Peacock Demon n possess such a foundation? It should be known that Mengte Te''s cultivation was the result of the Dragon n pouring in vast amounts of effort and resources. How could the foundation of the Peacock Demon n everpare to that of the Dragon n? Both were aures of scarlet, yet one brimmed with hatred and negativity, while the other exuded grand majesty, its killing intent interwoven with an awe-inspiring righteousness that purged demonic auras and rified the heavens and earth. This was certainly not something amon divine tool could achieve. Even the emperors in the private room were surprised. After descending from thepetition tform with Pretty Girl in his arms, Tang San''splexion finally regained a hint of color, looking down at the girl in his arms, she was merely overly exhausted in terms of Spiritual Power and bloodline power, and there was no great harmrest would naturally bring recovery. What was that red light? Perhaps within this entire ne, only he knew. That power had originally belonged to Pretty Girl, and thus, to him as well. In Tang San''s past life, as a First-Generation God King who once held the position of Sea God, he possessed the powerful divine weapon, the Sea God''s Trident. Over the years of his nurturing, the Sea God''s Trident evolved to be a super divine weapon. It was an extremely formidable entity. Besides the Sea God''s Trident, Tang San actually had another divine tool, which also relied on a powerful godhood for its existence. Before he became Godking while he was still the Sea God, the previous master of this godhood was already a Godking, and likely the strongest in individualbat power, known as the Asura God. The Asura God possessed a godly sword that governed thews of the Divine Realm, specially designed for the judgment over all matters in the Divine Realm. The mighty Asura Godter intended to pass on both the divine tool and his godhood to Tang San, but since the Sea God beat him to it, Tang Sancked the capacity to hold both godhoods at once. Ultimately, Xiaowu took over the godhood of Asura God for Tang San, allowing him to borrow the power of the Asura God when necessary. As his divine consciousness gradually recovered, Tang San''s overall abilities were also progressively being restored. Just as he now could use the Heavenly Circle, he was already able to ess some of his previous life''s abilities. In the previous fight alongside Pretty Girl, although she had lost all memories of her past life after reincarnation, the bond with the super divine weapon was still present, maintained through Tang San''smunication. It was Tang San who subtly invoked the connection to her past life, thereby borrowing a trace of the Asura God''s Sword''s power to defeat Mengte Te. Before Xiaowu''s demise in his past life, Tang San tried everything to save his wife''s life but was unsessful. Desperate, he used all his means to ensure her sessful reincarnation and prevent her soul from dispersing. In the end, he left a trace of the Asura Blood Sword''s sword beam within Xiaowu''s true spirit. The reincarnated Xiaowu, with her true spirit unable to contain a divine tool, could still harbor that trace of sword beam. It protected her true spirit, allowing her to be sessfully reborn with outstanding talent, especially a natural ability to wield swords. And now, in the backwash of this recentpetition, under the formidable pressure of external forces, Tang San quietly invoked this trace of sword beam hidden deep within Pretty Girl''s soul. This enabled her to initiate preliminarymunication with the Asura God''s Sword, borrowing a sliver of the Godly Sword''s might from afar. Though doing so would attract attention, the benefits were tremendous. First and foremost, it was defeating Mengte Te. No matter how strong the Blood ughter Demon Spear was, it was nothing before the Asura God''s Sword, and the sword''s power of righteous judgment was especially effective in restraining all sorts of Demon Weapons. Secondly, by invoking the sword beam, Pretty Girl''s initialmunication with the Asura God''s Sword was established. The sword would then recognize her location, approaching from afar, and as the Asura God''s Sword drew nearer, the sword beam would grow stronger, providing protection for Pretty Girl. Once the super divine weapon truly arrived at her side, even emperors would find it challenging to harm her. While the divine tools of this ne were formidable, they still paled inparison to true divine tools, let alone super divine weapons. Toplete thismunication with the sword beam, Tang San expended a great deal of divine consciousness. He preferred to facilitate Pretty Girl''smunication with the Asura God''s Sword over summoning his own super divine weapon. In his heart, nothing was more important than protecting Pretty Girl. In his previous life, he had failed to protect Xiaowu, leading to her ultimate demise. This life, his heart was different from before. In his previous life, he was burdened with too many responsibilities, including the protection of the Divine Realm and countless others. But in this life, when he was reborn and saw Pretty Girl at first nce, he decided to only protect her, solely her. Aside from her, nothing else was important. Havingpleted themunication with the sword beam, it was all but certain that Pretty Girl would break through and ascend to godhood in the near future. The lightning tribtion aiming to harm her would have to ask for the consent of the Asura God''s Sword''s sword beam. The Pretty Girl in her faint seemed only a bit pale, but otherwise, she looked very peaceful, and on seeing her delicate face, as if it could be shattered with a gentle touch, Tang San truly wanted to lower his head and give her a kiss. Of course, that was just a fleeting thought. By the time he descended from thepetition stage, the Peacock Demon King, with an odd expression on its face, was already waiting there. As Tang San came down cradling the Pretty Girl, it quickly stepped forward and stuffed a pill into the Pretty Girl''s mouth, which Tang San recognized as the same kind that had been given to him before.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Although this seemed rather extravagant for the Pretty Girl, who wasn''t injured, Tang San had no intention of stopping it, for whatever treasures were used on his Pretty Girl, he felt were warranted. The Peacock Demon King didn''t take the Pretty Girl from Tang San''s arms but instead swung its right hand, casting a silver light that enveloped both Tang San and the Pretty Girl, and in the blink of an eye, whisked them away from the ce of dispute. When they reappeared, they were in a strange ce to Tang San, in a spacious room filled with a faint fragrance. The Peacock Demon King, without a word, pointed to a door at the side. Understanding, Tang San carried the Pretty Girl into the room and carefullyid her down on the bed, then covered her with a nket. He arranged her long hair to one side, making sure she was lyingfortably, before walking out of the room and gently closing the door. The Peacock Demon King remained standing in the living room, calmly watching himplete all these tasks. "You''re very mysterious," said the Peacock Demon King, this man Tang San considered to be his future father-inw, in four words. Tang San looked at it with a calm gaze and said, "There''s nothing mysterious about it. Everything I do is to protect her." "I believe that you have a blood oath binding you. And everything you do for her, I can see. Although I don''t know where this connection between you twoes from, I believe in you," the Peacock Demon King stated with conviction. While saying this, it gestured towards a sofa, signaling Tang San to sit. Without any hesitation, Tang San walked over and took a seat on the sofa. The Peacock Demon King muttered, "Initially, I was only forty to fifty percent sure. But, after today''s battle, and with what you''ve said, I should have over seventy percent certainty." Tang San did not ask what it meant because he knew that if the Peacock Demon King had brought him here, it was prepared to tell him something. The Peacock Demon King lifted its head, gazing intently at him, and said, "My life won''tst much longer. The greatest regret of my life has been not achieving the rank of Emperor, inheriting the legacy of my ancestors, and leading the Peacock Demon n back to its peak. This wish may now only be realized through Little Beauty. With you by her side, I''m bing more and more at ease. You may be mysterious, but you''re a good man. Perhaps your guardianship of her stems from your Redemption Organization, but I can tell that you truly care about her as well. Otherwise, a blood oath would not have been easily sworn. Today I have brought you here because there are things I need to tell you that are very important for her future and concern the life and death of you both, and of course, whether the Peacock Demon n can regain its glory. If you truly like her, then stay by her side, help her diligently in controlling the Peacock Demon n, and truly be the lord of Jiali City, helping her rekindle the glory of the Peacock Demon n. This is beneficial for your Humans as well." Chapter 566: Chapter 565: Three Gifts (Part 1) Tang San looked calmly at the Peacock Demon King. This n leader, whose life source was continuously slipping away, gave him a sense of sincerity at that moment. The depths of its eyes revealed a profoundness; when speaking of its imminent death, there appeared to be no regret or reluctance, as if mentioning an utterly ordinary matter. "Speak," Tang San said. The Peacock Demon King took a deep breath and said, "I''m not sure of your origins, but that doesn''t matter. However, your abilities are the strongest I have seen in a human. You even have many mysterious aspects about you. Perhaps you are talent that your Redemption Organization has cultivated at great lengths. Your only shoring seems to be ack of background, the absence of sufficient power to support you from behind. And Jiali City can give you all that." Of course, this would be after the blood oath. Without that oath, the Peacock Demon King definitely would not have spoken these words to Tang San. Tang San nodded lightly, continuing to listen. "Little Beauty has the bloodline inheritance of the Peacock Demon n and is the sessor I have appointed. After this Ancestral Court elitepetition, whether in Jiali City or here in the Ancestral Court, her prestige will greatly increase, minimizing the resistance she might face when inheriting the throne. Her only issue is also possessing a human bloodline; there has never been anyone with a human bloodline who has be the Master of the Main City. Therefore, you will still face immense pressure in the future. And this pressure, you will need to share with her." The voice of the Peacock Demon King turned much graver, "Before I leave, I have prepared three gifts for you. The first is the support of the high-level internal structure of Jiali City. Having controlled Jiali City for so many years, and after one purge, the major races within the city can be considered unified. Moreover, with this elitepetition, it should not be difficult for Little Beauty to gain their support. This is especially true for the Golden Deer Demons and Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beasts; they have long shared weal and woe with my Peacock Demon n. They are all clever and will surely see from thispetition that Little Beauty inheriting the throne will be the best choice. As for internal conflicts within the n, things might be a bit more troublesome. Even though Little Beauty has gained the recognition of the Heavenly Mechanism Feather and passed the test of our ancestors, internal strife is never something that can be resolved by a single condition. What I can ensure is that great demon kings within the n will not interfere lightly. You will need to work with Little Beauty to clear other obstacles. But, do not resort to excessive killings. Do you understand what I mean?" "I understand," Tang San slowly nodded. The Peacock Demon King said, "The second gift rtes to Little Beauty''s mother. She is also a goddess of your Redemption Organization, isn''t she? She was once the beloved daughter of the White Tiger Great Demon King. It was because she ran away from an arranged marriage that sheter left the Ancestral Court. Otherwise, she would still be the little princess of the White Tiger Great Demon King. However, judging from the White Tiger Great Demon King''s initiative to protect you today, he still recognizes and approves of both Su Qin and Little Beauty. After all, the White Tiger bloodline is rare and regarded as a mutation. It''s not easy for them to find descendants, and to this day, the White Tiger Great Demon King has no heir. I''ve noticed that your Lion Tiger Tribepanion has already faced action from the Lion Tribe. The Tiger Demon Line will not just sit by and watch this, but the true leader of the Tiger Demons is the White Tiger Great Demon King. Little Beauty''s performance is obviously more impressive than your partner''s, and even though her bloodline contains human elements, which is a concern, it doesn''t rule out possibly gaining the support of the White Tiger Great Demon King. It will depend on how youmunicate with this Great Demon King in the future. If you can gain the support of the White Tiger Great Demon King, then Little Beauty''s im to the position of City Master will be more than fifty percent secure. It will also be greatly beneficial for you to establish yourselves in the Ancestral Court in the future." Tang San nodded again. He understood what the Peacock Demon King meant; the White Tiger Great Demon King was an important ally that they must strive to win over in Jiali City. If this Great Demon King supported Pretty Girl''s session to the throne, it would be equivalent to having a powerful ally. The Peacock Demon King paused before continuing, "The greatest difficulty you will face in the future is the council approval by the Ancestral Court. When a main city changes its city master, it has to be recognized by the council of the Ancestral Court. For powerful races, especially those with a Great Demon Emperor to back them, the council is merely a formality. However, for our race without an Emperor, it is a fiercepetition. Little Beauty can only legitimately be the city master if she gets through the Ancestral Court council. ording to the rules of the Ancestral Court, within one year of inheriting the position of city master, Little Beauty must report to the Ancestral Court and go through the council to verify her eligibility to be the master of Jiali City. She needs the agreement of at least half of the Great Demon Emperors to seed." Tang San said, "So, the decision just needs to be made among the Great Demon Kings, right? It doesn''t involve the Heavenly Spirit Emperor."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "They''re not from the same nation; the Spirit Monsters don''t control the internal affairs of the Demon Monsters. Of course, gaining some support from the Heavenly Spirit Emperors would definitely be positive. But you also have to be wary of possible bacsh. Although the Spirit Monsters and Demon Monsters appear united on the surface, in reality, there has always beenpetition between them, especially now that the Spirit Monsters are in a weaker position. The Demon Monsters certainly wouldn''t allow them to meddle easily in the affairs of the Tianyu Empire. Of the nine Great Demon Kings, you need the support of five to ensure session." The Peacock Demon King furrowed his brows, clearly concerned, "Today you seriously injured Mengte Te, which has deeply offended the Dragon n. I do not know what that red light was, but I can be certain that it wasn''t Little Beauty''s power; it was yours, wasn''t it? It must be a very remarkable divine tool. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been able to cut through the prestigious Blood ughter Demon Spear. That Blood ughter Demon Spear has been with the Darkness Dragon n for many years, once belonging to the Dark Demon Great Demon King himself. Passed down to Mengte Te, it already had a strong inherent bias. But it broke in your hands, and you even cut off Mengte Te''s path to further advancement. This deepens the feud. Among the nine Great Demon Kings, the Crystal Great Demon Emperor and the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor are from the Dragon n. The likelihood of them supporting you is essentially zero. Although the Crystal Great Demon Emperor doesn''t involve himself much in the affairs of the Ancestral Court due to his old age, as long as he is around, he remains the strongest being on the Demon Monster Land. Everyone must consider his stance." Hearing about the Crystal Great Demon Emperor, Tang San felt a strange sensation inside. The Crystal Great Demon Emperor may not necessarily be so predictable! This emperor had entrusted him with caring for an egg, which had since hatched, and showed no clear stance thereafter. With Jingjing now in the picture, his future rtionship with the emperor was truly hard to predict. Moreover, the Crystal Great Demon Emperor might be the only one who has an approximate understanding of his bloodlines. Although Tang San was wary of him, he couldn''t help but feel that, for some reason, the Crystal Great Demon Emperor did not seem to have any hostility towards him. Chapter 567: Chapter 566: Three Gifts (Part 2) The Peacock Demon King continued, "Take away two from nine. Seven remain, and among these seven, you must obtain the support of five. This is very difficult, very difficult. The stance of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox is crucial. It is the true ruler of the Ancestral Court, and even more so, the Dominator of Fate. If you want to sessfully inherit the position of City Lord, you must gain its support. Once it opposes you, then it is likely that most other Great Demon Emperors will also oppose you. Conversely, if it supports you, it''s likely to influence the more neutral Great Demon Emperors. Therefore, winning over the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox is something you must actively strive for in the future. As for how to achieve this, you will have to rely on yourselves. However, I can tell you that the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox loves talent, and if you can win at least one championship, the likelihood of gaining its support will greatly increase. It has always taken the development of the Monster and Fairy ns as its own duty, and it will support any matter that benefits both races. Why has the Heavenly Fox n been able to rule the Ancestral Court without directbat power? It''s because they have always invested correctly in the strong ones. Several of the current Great Demon Emperors, even the Heavenly Spirit Emperor, have once benefited from the grace of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, and it is natural that the Heavenly Fox n will continue to do so. Moreover, as long as you can win the championship, the support from the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox will not attract any criticism. It will be something you have earned through strength." "With the support of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, and adding the support of the White Tiger Great Demon King, you will then have a solid foundation toplete the final court deliberation. The backing from the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox can offset the influence from the Crystal Great Demon Emperor. Although the White Tiger Great Demon King is not very popr, his actualbat power might be even stronger than his ranking. Legend has it that he once fought to a standstill with the Undying Great Demon Emperor. So with the support from these two Great Demon Emperors, the likelihood of gaining support from the others increases. The one who will clearly oppose you now is the Undying Great Demon Emperor. In ancient times, the Phoenix Demon n and our Peacock Demon n were alwayspeting for the title of King of Birds. When our Peacock Demon n dominated Heavenly Mechanism, we managed to suppress them for a while. Hence, the Undying Great Demon Emperor will surely hope for the position of City Lord of our Peacock Demon n to be stripped away. Therefore, you should not count on its support. Currently, it seems that at least three Great Demon Emperors will be in opposition." Tang San''s face showed a hint of a bitter smile. Nine reduced by three, with the rest uncertain; and the support from the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, which the Peacock Demon King said they must strive for, was the one that Tang San least wanted to deal with. Before regaining his former power of the Godking, the less he had to do with this Great Demon Emperor, the better. Otherwise, if discovered, there would be serious troubles. Supporting Little Beauty in inheriting the position of Jiali City Lord seemed even more difficult than imagined. Having said this, the Peacock Demon King paused and then continued, "The support from the Heavenly Fox, actually, I am quite confident about it. The main reason is that Little Beauty has truly mastered the Heavenly Mechanism Feather and received its inheritance. There was once a famous saying in the Ancestral Court, ''Heavenly Fox controls fate, Peacock peers into Heavenly Mechanism''. Fate and Heavenly Mechanismplement each other. Fate is the extension of the present into the future, while Heavenly Mechanism is the prediction of the future. Bothplement each other. When the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox truly began to rule the Ancestral Court, it was when my ancestor, the Great Peacock Demon, was still around. Fate and Heavenly Mechanismbined, they are the beings who can control the future of both the Monster and Fairy ns. Little Beauty has ALREADY begun to get a glimpse of the Heavenly Mechanism, and the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox is very clear about the advantages having such an ally would bring to the Heavenly Fox n, and it would also make ruling the Ancestral Court much easier." Tang San narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, "Can one really see the future''s Heavenly Mechanism through the Heavenly Mechanism Feather?" The Peacock Demon King nodded, "Yes, but you need at least a God Rank cultivation base because it will consume divine consciousness, and also, life force. Using it too much or excessively can potentially harm your origin. This is also why my ancestor, the Great Peacock Demon, had a short lifespan. It was because he peered too much into the Heavenly Mechanism." Upon hearing this, Tang San''s brows furrowed tightly. Peering into the Heavenly Mechanism was bound to meet with bacsh from the Heavenly Order. This was an extremely troublesome matter. The Heavenly Order is elusive and vague, and could even be said to be a force of the universe. Even at his peak as the First-Generation God King, when it seemed he could control everything, he couldn''t preserve Xiaowu''s life because her illness at the time was due to bacsh from the Heavenly Order. She had taken on the bacsh that was meant for him with her body while helping him. So, when it came to this matter, Tang San''s reaction was extremely strong. To the Peacock Demon King, the ability of the Heavenly Mechanism Feather to peer into Heavenly Mechanism might seem like a magical skill, but to Tang San, it seemed no different from a catastrophic beast. He would not let Pretty Girl peer into the Heavenly Mechanism, not even once. No, this still wasn''t safe; he had to find a way to destroy the Heavenly Mechanism Feather. Such a thing must not be preserved. If the Peacock Demon King knew what Tang San was thinking right now, it would be furious enough to cough up blood. For the Peacock Demon n, the Heavenly Mechanism Feather was an absolutely supreme Tribal Artifact. The Peacock Demon King continued, "Once you have secured the support of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, the chances of your sess are still pretty good. As I mentioned earlier, I''ve prepared three gifts for you but have only discussed two. As for thest gift, do not tell Little Beauty. At least not now. Wait until she has firmly taken her position as the City Lord and has sought her mother''s opinion before you consider telling her." Tang San was stunned for a moment. "What is this third gift?" The Peacock Demon King''s gaze became slightly concentrated, and the next moment, it began to transmit a message to Tang San through a covert means. Tang San, who had remained expressionless and listened quietly, suddenly showed a drastic change in hisplexion after a short while, unable to hide his shock. Seeing his expression, the Peacock Demon King''s mouth turned up slightly, "Now you understand why I chose Little Beauty as my sessor. No one would have guessed it. This is indeed my true trump card. Having sworn a blood oath with her and having shown sufficient strength, you now qualify to know this secret. You are smart and should know how to use it. Before I die, I''ll also reveal this trump card to pave the way for you."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om At this moment, Tang San''s feelings were indescribably shocking. The figure before him suddenly morphed into another kind of entity in his mind, fitting more urately the description of a schemer in the human world. This Demon King, on the brink of death, still possessed the capability to control the overall situation. "Since you have this trump card, why didn''t you reveal it earlier?" Tang San couldn''t help asking. The Peacock Demon King said indifferently, "I have my pride. For the sake of the race, I can make ns. But personally, I do not wish to resort to such means. Life and death are to be viewed lightly; what must be done, will be done. In truth, we have no victors." Tang San looked at the figure before him with aplex gaze, at a loss for words. Yet, he couldn''t help but feel a growing respect for the Peacock Demon Kinga truly legendary figure! This third gift had shocked him profoundly. He himself was adept at strategic nning, but the method of the Demon King still opened his eyes to new possibilities. No wonder, in the face of life and death, and with Jiali City facing such great peril, it could maintain calm all along. This trump card was truly formidable! The Peacock Demon King spoke, "Remember well the words I say to you today. In the uingpetitions, continue to strive hard and give your all. You must secure a championship title. After defeating the Mengte Te pair in the duopetition, clearing the path should be straightforward. As for the singlespetition, it looks like you will easily make the top four. Little Beauty should also have no trouble getting into the top four. Then, it will depend on the matches that follow. At present, the situation seems very favorable for you, but still, remain careful and cautious. Precisely because you have defeated Mengte Te, your opponents might gain even more support from within their race. Can you still use that power today?" Chapter 568: Chapter 567 A Mans Gaze Cant Fool Anyone Tang San shook his head. The power of the Asura Sword was not so easily wielded, and its use on this asion had exacted a very heavy toll on Tang San. He relied not on divine consciousness formunication, but on divine will, and had to fuse with the tiny seed remaining within Pretty Girl''s soul. The process had consumed Tang San the most. Yet, the greatest benefit was that it established a preliminarymunication between Pretty Girl and the Asura God''s Sword, setting a coordinate for the arrival of the Godly Sword. With this coordinate in ce, it would travel from the distant cosmos to converge. To tap into the power of the Godly Sword again, it would be necessary to wait until Pretty Girl broke through to God Rank, at which point borrowing its power might be possible. By then, it could be considered a second summoning, which would elerate the Godly Sword''s approach. The Peacock Demon King nodded, "Time is of the essence, and I can''t buy you much of it. Once the Ancestral Court elitepetition is over, I will take you back to Jiali City immediately, to prepare all that is necessary for Little Beauty''s inheritance. The next one to three months could very well be myst. Your performance has certainly brought greater possibilities for the future, but it has also made the preparation time ahead much shorter, so be mentally prepared." Tang San said, "I understand. But if possible, I hope you can dy for as long as possible to allow me to make moreprehensive preparations."N?v(el)B\\jnn The Peacock Demon King asked, "How much time do you need?" Tang San gave a wry smile, "With three months, I can only make some preliminary preparations. If I could have a year, it would be much better. One year should be enough for Pretty Girl to make a run at God Rank. Once she reaches that level, she will stand a much better chance at self-preservation." The Peacock Demon King nodded, "I might be able to buy you a year. I''ll try. But by then, I''ll likely be gone. As for the council at the Ancestral Court, you''ll have to rely on yourselves." Tang San seemed to understand something, "Okay." The Peacock Demon King said, "There''s not much I can give you. I feel you don''t need anything from me. But I can tell that you truly care for Little Beauty. I have been there; a man''s gaze cannot deceive. She may not even realize it herself, but when you look at her, your eyes are filled with emotions that only we men understand. Longing, inclusiveness, affection, protection, and so on. That''s also the reason you''re willing to make a blood oath for her. Perhaps, have you known her for a very long time?" Tang San nodded lightly, "Yes! I''ve known her since a very long time ago. In this world, there is nothing more important to me than protecting her. As long as I live, nothing will be allowed to harm her." The Peacock Demon King said, "All I hope is that when you both truly grow up in the future, you will treat my n kindly. The position of the Peacock Demon n Chief should go to my excellent descendants, who should also be rigorously nurtured." Tang San replied, "When we truly grow up in the future, I will take her away. The Peacock Demon n will undoubtedly belong solely to the Peacock Demons." The Peacock Demon King obviously did not expect him to say this and was slightly taken aback, but still nodded, "For some reason, I feel your words are trustworthy." Tang San smiled faintly, "Because every word I say is sincere." Looking at the masked young man before him, the Peacock Demon King suddenly felt a bizarre sense that this youngster, a junior, seemed to possess a presence that could sit as an equal with him at this moment. It was a peculiar feeling, but very real. For an instant, Tang San''s gaze made him feel as if he were seeing a Great Demon Emperor sitting before himan aura that transcended everything. When Tang San returned to the White Tiger Grand Hotel, the amazement in his heart had not fully dissipated. It was because thest gift mentioned by the Peacock Demon King had taken himpletely by surprise. It was something he had never considered or even remotely anticipated. He could only hope that it wouldn''t affect Pretty Girl''s mood in the future. Then there was the problem with the Heavenly Mechanism Feather. This Heavenly Mechanism Feather was not only a spatial divine tool; it also had the ability to pry into the machinations of heaven. That was somewhat troublesome. Tang San was all too aware of what prying into the will of heaven entailed. This divine tool was not to be desired! Although losing it would affect Pretty Girl''s control over the power of space to some extent, as long as the Asura God''s Sword arrived and took control of that super divine weapon, it would be far stronger than the Heavenly Mechanism Feather. How to deal with the Heavenly Mechanism Feather was also a problem. For now, at least, it couldn''t be destroyed; otherwise, the Peacock Demon n might well be their most formidable enemy. The Peacock Great Demon King''s candor today had rified many things for Tang San. It also gave him a bit more confidence. As the Peacock Great Demon King had said, time waits for no one. After thepetition, he must return to Jiali City immediately to make some ns. He needed to transform the gains from the Ancestral Court into strength as soon as possible. He couldn''t even wait for hispanions to grow stronger. He needed to help Pretty Girl enhance her cultivation base as soon as possible. His breakthrough to God Rank wasn''t something that could be done in a short time, but helping Pretty Girl to advance seemed much easier. After all, with a sliver of the Asura Blood Sword''s divine intent and the power of the Heavenly Mechanism Feather, along with Pretty Girl''s own foundation, crossing the Tribtion should pose no problem. As for himself, he needed to find a way to establish a Teleportation Array connecting to the Ancestral Court because if he wanted to truly be stronger in the future and be prepared for a God-Level breakthrough, theplete fusion of the Two Qi of Yin and Yang with the Bluesilver Emperor to achieve a brand-new Super Bloodline was essential. Thus, visiting Tianyang Pce and Earth Yin Pce would be a regr urrence. The Ancestral Court was indeed an excellent ce for cultivation. For now, he''d stop thinking about so much and focus on finishing thepetition first. Back in the training room, Tang San sat cross-legged in meditation. Although drawing on the Asura God''s Sword''s divine intent had greatly consumed his divine consciousness today, it also brought benefits. The Asura God''s Sword, a super divine weapon he once wielded, had stimted Tang San''s divine consciousness to undergo some sublimation. As a result, the Sea of Spirit expanded slightly due to the stimulus of the divine intent from the Asura God''s Sword. In other words, while his divine consciousness weakened somewhat, the space where his Spiritual Power resided grew, causing his Spiritual Power to expand as well. He needed topress it again to avoid a breakthrough of his Spiritual Power. His body strength had been enhanced after merging with the Wind Dragon Bloodline, and another breakthrough in Spiritual Power would naturally elevate his Cultivation state a bit more. Tang San was not in a hurry to continue breaking through; instead, he wanted to stabilize his current state. A significant breakthrough in the future would depend on the overall improvement of himself. He still had the Bloodline Brands of the Behemoth giant beast and the Golden Mammoth to fuse with. The sessful integration of these two bloodlines could also potentially result in a Super Bloodline. But the difficulty of their fusion was inevitably immense. Both were First Level Bloodlines with somemon traits, but with many differences. Merging them into a single Bloodline Brand wouldn''t be easy. Of course, if sessful, Tang San''s body strength could reach the strongest existence beneath the God Rank. Even ordinary God level strong could notpete with him in raw body strength alone. This was a matter of difference in pure strength at different states. Once his body strength increased, he could consider taking on the Two Qi of Yin and Yang. He also had to prepare the appropriate bloodline power in advance and enhance the strength of the Bluesilver Emperor itself. These preparatory steps were also quite bothersome. They required time and opportunity. A night passed without incident. Early the next morning, Tang San, just out of meditation, attempted tomunicate with Pretty Girl. The other side quickly connected, and the voice of Pretty Girl came through. Chapter 569: Chapter 568: Into the Top Four "How are you feeling? Is your body in good shape?" Tang San asked. Even though he knew Pretty Girl should be fine, he still couldn''t help but ask, needed to hear her say it herself before he could feel at ease. Pretty Girl replied, "I''m in great condition. It''s like I just had a good sleep yesterday. Did we really win? Thinking about it now, I still can''t believe it. Brother, how did you do it?" Tang San smiled, "You''ll find outter. So, can youpete in today''s match?" "No problem at all. Right now, I feel like I''m in better shape than ever before. My Spiritual Power seems to have increased a lot all of a sudden. Even my body seems to have undergone some changes. Last night, I had a very long dream. It seemed like I saw a lot of things, and when I woke up in the morning, I found that I seemed to have been crying. But no matter what, I can''t remember what the dream was about." Hearing her say this, Tang San couldn''t help the surge of emotions within him, and he gently said, "If you can''t remember, then don''t force it. Maybe you''ll recall itter. Mengte Te was seriously injured yesterday, so I probably won''t have to fight in today''s match. I''ll go and cheer for you." "Sure!" It was certain that Mengte Te could not continue topete in any matches after yesterday''s injury. Tang San''s round of eight battle essentially ended yesterday without a fight, winning by default. He was the first to enter the top four of the individualpetition. Today, both Big Cat and Pretty Girl faced strong opponents, and only after defeating them would they be able to join him in the top four. After ending the call, when Tang San arrived at the dining room for breakfast, he found his teammates all waiting for him. The moment they saw Tang San, the expression on everyone''s face was somewhat strange, even Zhang Haoxuan''s. "Xiao Tang, you advanced?" Du Bai still seemed uncertain as he asked.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Tang San nodded. Once more, Du Bai said, shocked, "You entered the top eight of the individualpetition, and your opponent is out, going to the top four. And you beat the top contender in the doublespetition yesterday?" Tang San sat down and smiled, "I suppose so." With a stunned face, Du Bai said, "I''ve always known you were strong, but when did you get this powerful? Take me with you, Xiao Tang." Tang San, caught betweenughter and tears, replied, "Is your ability something that can be casually taught? Just keep improving steadily, enhancing your cognition, and when the right opportunityes, I will naturally help you." "Take us with you too," Gu Li couldn''t help but say. Seeing the expressions on everyone''s faces, Tang San knew they were shocked, "We''re partners, and I will definitely help everyone. But we can''t force things prematurely either. Let''s take it step by step. Don''t worry, we''ve obtained a lot of good things from the Ancestral Court this time, and as soon as thepetition is over, we''ll return and convert these things into strength for everyone." Everyone nodded, their faces alight with excitement. Just then, Zhang Haoxuan looked at Tang San and transmitted, "The high-ups of the organization want to meet you." Tang San was struck by the thought and transmitted back, "Do they know I''m part of the organization?" Zhang Haoxuan said, "I haven''t mentioned anything yet, but they know you are from Jiali City. After all, you fought alongside Pretty Girl. Let me figure out a way to get in touch with you and arrange a meeting with the senior members of the organization." Tang San understood that the Redemption Organization had seen his strength and wanted to recruit him. Shaking his head, he said, "Not now. I don''t have time to deal with the organization''s matters at the moment. After thepetition is over, Pretty Girl and I will rush back to Jiali City first thing to prepare for her inheritance of the City Lord title. Nothing is more important than this. How about this, teacher, you tell the organization that I am Pretty Girl''s vassal, bound by a blood oath to be loyal to her only." Zhang Haoxuan paused for a moment, then said, "That''s a good approach. Pretty Girl achieved such great results in thepetition, her prestige within the organization will definitely increase greatly. Those who were initially skeptical of her inheriting the City Lord position are now starting to look favorably upon her. I''ll convey your message. However, you''ve been a member of the organization for a long time. Don''t you have any thoughts about your future in the organization? From you, I saw the future of our human race for the first time." Tang San said solemnly, "Jiali City will be very important for our human race. Only by taking control of Jiali City can we secure enough living space for our race, otherwise everything is empty talk. Let me help Pretty Girl secure the position of Jiali City Lord first. Then I can talk with the organization and strive to build Jiali City into a habitat for our race. Once we have a firm foothold, we will have the opportunity to ensure that humans are no longer oppressed." Zhang Haoxuan nodded and said, "To tell you the truth, when the organization formted the n for Jiali City in the early years, we did not really think it could be sessful. The estimated odds were probably less than one percent. It was just a trial. But unexpectedly, up to this day, there''s a real possibility of sess. You are right. Taking Jiali City would be a milestone for both the organization and our human race." Tang San nodded slightly, "Exactly. Thank you for understanding, teacher." Zhang Haoxuan said, "Alright, go ahead and eat. Are you going to thepetition venue today?" Tang San replied, "Big Cat and Pretty Girl both have matches today, and I''m going to watch and cheer for them. Their matches today are very important." After breakfast, Tang San went to the Ancestral Court Grand za again. In order not to be recognized, he wore a hooded coat and put on the hood, covering his face. After all, with his masked appearance, it was too easy for him to be recognized. The Ancestral Court Square was as crowded as during the previouspetitions. The great battle of two-on-two from yesterday was still the talk of the spectators. After the battle between the Three-Five Combination and the Dark Devil Dragon Combination, the subsequent two-on-two matches, although spectacr and intense, were clearly weaker. Now the Three-Five Combination, both with Human Bloodline, had truly be the most conspicuous presence in the eyes of the audience. Both Tang San and Pretty Girl were undoubtedly the biggest dark horses of this tournament. After yesterday''spetition, more spectators noticed that both had entered the top eight of the individual contest. Furthermore, Tang San''s opponent today was Mengte Te. After the conclusion of yesterday''spetition, judging from Mengte Te''s condition, it was apparent that he would not be able to continue today. Under such circumstances, Tang San had already made it into the top four. This means, at the very least, they were guaranteed to have one in the top four and another in the top eight of the individualpetition. Moreover, in the paired contest, they had already defeated the top favorites. The team that defeated the top favorites, looking unhurt, would undoubtedly be the new favorites, recing the former ones. As for the individualpetition, with the disappearance of the favorite Mengte Te, Pretty Girl''s odds had be the highest in the arena. After all, in the eyes of all spectators, it was Pretty Girl who defeated Mengte Te yesterday! Thus, the calls for her victory in today''s quarter-final match were the loudest. Nearly all spectators unanimously believed that as long as Pretty Girl was not injured or overly exhausted after yesterday''s pairpetition, she would definitely defeat her opponent today and move on to the next round. Pretty Girl already possessed a breathtakingly beautiful appearance, and coupled with her disy of formidable strength in thepetition, plus her identity as the future heir of the Peacock Demon n, she instantly became the biggest hot topic, elevating both the Peacock Demon n and herself. Things were much better for Tang San. He had been supporting Pretty Girl from behind throughout the pair''spetition. While everyone understood that Pretty Girl could showcase such powerful strength partly due to his contribution, whether it was the Heavenly Mechanism Feather, Space Maniption, or the final strike, they were all released by Pretty Girl. Thus, everyone automatically assumed Tang San was more of a support in the pairspetition. Chapter 570: Chapter 569: The people are yours, let alone the divine tool Of course, having made it to the top eight in the individualpetition, and soon to the top four, his strength was widely recognized. However, his poprity simply couldn''tpare with Pretty Girl''s. This was exactly what Tang San wanted to see. Pretty Girl needed to inherit the position of Jiali City Lord and required the augmentation of prestige. What did he need? He just needed to hide behind Pretty Girl and be the man supporting her, that was enough. Tang San didn''t go to the waiting area forbatants, but directly to the standby area instead. Within the standby area, Big Cat stood calmly, eyes closed, conserving his energy. For the quarterfinals, he was in the first group to perform. He was simply waiting here for his match to begin. Perhaps sensing Tang San''s arrival, Big Cat opened his eyes. The moment he saw him, his originally calm and even somewhat severe face immediately revealed an understanding smile. Their gazes met, and Big Cat nodded at Tang San. Tang San immediately showed a smile as well and gave a thumbs-up to him, "Go for it." "I will win!" Big Cat''s eyes were filled with intense fighting spirit. "I''ll be waiting for you in the next round," Tang San said with a smile as he waved goodbye and turned to leave. If Big Cat managed to defeat his opponent today, it would mean that he too would advance into the top four. And his opponent in the top four would be none other than Tang San. The two of them would decide who would advance to the finals,peting against the finalist from the other bracket for the ultimate championship. When Tang San returned to the waiting area, Pretty Girl had not yet arrived. Her match was scheduledter, so it was fine for her to arrive a bitter. The waiting area was somewhat deserted at the moment, with no otherpetitors around.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Thepetitors from the upper bracket were about to fight; Big Cat and his opponent were in the standby area. Tang San''s opponent for today would not being. Competitors from the lower bracket had not yet arrived. Themunicator buzzed. "Brother, have you arrived?" "I''m here," Tang San responded. A sh of silver, and the next moment, Pretty Girl quietly appeared beside him. Her delicate face was radiant and healthy, eyes bright and spirited, showing she was in excellent condition. However, in her expression, there seemed to be a hint of confusion, as if she were pondering something. "How are you feeling?" Tang San asked. "Pretty good," Pretty Girl said. Her emotional confusion stemmed from her memories. Although she couldn''t clearly recall the countless memory fragments she saw while using the Asura Blood Sword yesterday, she was certain that the dream she had while sleeping was rted to those memories. She couldn''t quite rify the origin of these memories, but she just felt that they were very important to her, really important. It seemed that within those memories, there was something that felt particrly familiar to her. Therefore, from morning till now, she had been trying hard to recall them. But what somewhat discouraged her was that, no matter how hard she tried, she just couldn''t remember those things anymore. She wielded the Heavenly Mechanism Feather, and her predictive abilities far surpassed those of ordinary people, which made her even more certain that those memories were important. It seemed as though these memories were inherent within her soul, and for some unknown reason, they had been sparked during yesterday''spetition. "Brother, what was thatst move we used yesterday?" Pretty Girl asked Tang San through a voice transmission. Tang San said, "The power of a divine tool." "A divine tool? Can I take a look at it?" Pretty Girl inquired. Tang San said, "Not now. Because it''s not here with us. We only borrowed a bit of its power. When you be even stronger, it wille to our side. Then you will be able to see it." Pretty Girl furrowed her brow and said, "I don''t know why, but I feel like this divine tool you mentioned seems very important to me. It could even affect my future." Tang San smiled and said, "A powerful divine tool can certainly affect your future. Its assistance to you will be even greater than the Heavenly Mechanism Feather." Pretty Girl''s pupils dted, "Are you saying, the divine tool is for me?" Although she didn''t yet know what the divine tool was, if just borrowing a slight amount of its power allowed them to sever the long-renowned and powerful Blood ughter Demon Spear and even severely injure Mengte Te, as well as split the tribtion clouds, then that divine tool must be extraordinarily powerful. Tang San actually said he would give such a divine tool to her; it was simply too precious. Tang San smiled and said, "I already swore a blood oath to be loyal to you. I myself belong to you, so naturally, all my possessions are yours as well. This is nothing." Pretty Girl was momentarily stunned, a peculiar sentiment surged in her heart. He spoke so naturally, as if it were a very ordinary matter. Her fondness for Asura was growing day by day. This person, who had always been by her side, like an elder brother, could always solve all kinds of problems for her. Although the time spent with him in thispetition was not long, certainly not as long as their previous closed-door training, she could distinctly feel that her progress was even faster than during the training. It was truly incredible, and every bit of guidance, every bit of help he provided, seemed even more effective than her father''s instructions. He was mysterious and powerful, to the point where even she didn''t know the extent of his capabilities. To others, it seemed like she had defeated Mengte Te yesterday. But only she herself knew that it wasn''t her who had won. Whether it was the significant assistance to boost her own strength, allowing her to wield greater power, or that final decisive strike, it was all Tang San''s doing. At the same time, she also had another feeling, especially after feeling those fragments yesterday. In her consciousness, it seemed like there was another person of even greater importance to her, and who should by all rights be by her side. Due to the presence of that figure, her heart always felt a tightness, preventing her emotions from releasing. "I won''t bind you with a blood oath," Pretty Girl softly spoke. Tang San smiled, "That''s not important." Indeed, it wasn''t important, and he waspletely willing. He was aware that Pretty Girl might have experienced a slight premonition about her past lives after being touched by the Asura God''s Sword. It was the stirring brought forth by that trace of divine intent. But she was not likely to recover her memory just like that. After all, it was a rebirth. The memories were utterly erased, leaving behind, at most, some premonitions. Furthermore, Tang San did not wish for Pretty Girl to regain the memories of her previous life just yet. In this life, she was like a brand new version of herself, although her soul remained the same as before. He didn''t want her to choose to continue their past rtionship based on those old memories but wanted her to fall in love with him in this life before regaining her memory. Only in this way could there be no regrets, and only then could she wholeheartedly return to his side. Tang San also had absolute confidence that he could achieve this, for he would always protect her, treat her with utmost care. In this world, there would be no one who could treat her better than he did. Pretty Girl felt somewhat hesitant to look at him and said, "Big Cat is making an entrance." Indeed, at this moment, the contestants from both sides had already ascended the stage. Big Cat looked no different than before, but upon closer inspection, one could see that its gaze was more confident and its demeanor more stable. Tang San could feel that after thispetition, it would most likely be Big Cat''s chance to undergo Tribtion and be a god. Clearly, the Golden Lion Demon n had reached an agreement with it as its supporter. At this time, Big Cat''s opponent had also taken the stage. It was a humanoid figure, tall and slender, appearing to be about the same height as Big Cat but much thinner. The skin shimmered with a pale golden luster, and even the eyes were a light golden color. With long arms and legs, the entire body emitted a somewhat cold aura. Chapter 571: Chapter 570: Diamond Elf What race is this? Tang San couldn''t recognize the opponent''s race at a nce, as he hadn''t studied his adversaries much. "This is a Diamond Elf," Pretty Girl said softly beside him. Tang San''s heart stirred, "A descendant of the Indomitable Diamond Elf King?" Pretty Girl nodded and said, "Yes. Although the Diamond Elf King ranks towards the bottom among all the Emperors, he is quite difficult to deal with. Even the Sky-Breaking Great Demon King has a hard time against him. It''s said they''ve fought numerous times, and although the Sky-Breaking Great Demon King wins each time, he can''tpletely break his defense or seriously injure him. The Sky-Breaking Great Demon King described him as a stone in a pittrineboth smelly and hard. As a descendant capable of entering the top eight, his strength must be formidable." Tang San nodded slightly. The Diamond Elf was indeed an extremely tough creature, and even more powerful was its immunity to any element. Let it be water, fire, earth, or wind, none could affect it. However, Big Cat was actually quite lucky to face such an opponent since its ability was perfect for gnawing on tough bones. It also didn''t have many elemental properties. This was a contest of pure might, ideal for Big Cat. Big Cat must have already acquired the God-Killing Sword, making this Diamond Elf opponent a fine whetstone for the de. Races like the Diamond Elf didn''t have any fancy tricks; their battles were head-on collisions, contests of pure strength. With all the enhancements Big Cat had gained and the Lion Demon n''s support, it had vastly improved and probably had a higher chance of winning this trial of strength. The two contestants faced each other. As the referee dered the start of the match, the direct confrontation began instantly. The Lion Tiger Golden Gang energy around Big Cat surged forth almost immediately. The incandescent Lion Tiger Gang energy seemed more substantial, with flickers of gold leading towards a transformation into a pure tinum color. Ordinary spectators might not notice, but Tang San, who himself possessed the Lion Tiger Gang energy, saw clearly. He knew that this must be the influence of the Golden Pill on Big Cat''s bloodline, resulting in a certain evolution. The Golden Bloodline''s Lion Tiger Gang energy was certainly stronger than that of amon Lion Tiger Beast. The Lion Demon n had indeed spared no expense this time. Just before separating from the Peacock Great Demon King yesterday, Tang San had specifically inquired about the Golden Pill. The Peacock Great Demon King told him that there were many restrictions on the Golden Pill. First of all, during its refinement, it had to be made with the blood essence of a golden bloodline. Moreover, the Golden Pill created from the blood essence of any race could only be used by that same race; cross-race consumption was not possible. And a single Golden Pill almost required the whole blood essence of a Golden Species powerhouse. Besides, it had to be the blood of one individual, not a mixture from multiple individuals. Therefore, a Golden Pill essentially equalled the life of a Golden Bloodline creature. Such an item was extremely rare even within the Golden Families. It was only after the death of a member of the Golden Species, with the approval of the n and the consent of the family, that there was a possibility to use their remains for the creation of a Golden Pilland even then, the sess rate was not high. It was the most precious treasure of the Golden Race, something that couldn''t even be seen at auctions. It was generally used for internal heritage within the n, awarded to those non-golden bloodline n members who merited such a reward. The fact that the Golden Lion King gave a Golden Pill to Big Cat made their intentions very clear. Powered by its impressivebat strength and willpower shown in the contest, Big Cat had won their recognition. They had realized deeply that this Lion Tiger Tribe warrior indeed possessed a First Level Bloodline, which was precisely what the Golden Lion Demon n wascking. As the saying goes, the early bird catches the worm. With the previous promise of the Godly Sword, they chose to invest in Big Cat, or rather, in the entire Lion Tiger Tribe. Chapter Continue: So, although it was just two days'' time, with the blessing of the golden bloodline, Big Cat, though not fully evolved yet, had seen its bloodline intensity climb another level. The might of the Lion Tiger Golden Gang had obviously increased substantially. Across from Big Cat, the Diamond Elf contestant spread its arms on either side of its body, skin beginning to turn crystal clear. It sprung up and charged toward Big Cat with incredible speed. Big Cat watched its opponent coldly, its right hand seemingly grasping at the air and a dark golden light appeared in its palm a massive Heavy Swordnded in its hand,plementing it as if they were made for each other. A chilling murderous intent burst forth from it almost instantly. Without reserve, the Killing God Field was fully unleashed at the first opportunity. At this stage of the tournament, there was no need for Big Cat to hold anything back. As long as it won this round, it would meet Tang San in the semifinals. Perhaps stimted by the Killing God Field, the God-killing Sword in Big Cat''s hand suddenly emitted a three-foot long dark golden sword beam, unleashing an instantaneous burst of ferocious killing intent. With a step that bridged the void, it struck boldly at the Diamond Elf. In that instant, its entire body seemed to fuse with the God-killing Sword. With one sh, it was as if it could tear the world apart. On the VIP seats, the Golden Lion King couldn''t help but when he saw this scene, the mane on his neck bristled, and he subconsciously clenched his fists. At this moment, the radiance that burst forth from the God-killing Sword reminded him of the former master''s elegance.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Although Big Cat''s cultivation base was far from that of the previous master of the God-killing Sword, at this moment, the synergy between its Killing God Field and the God-killing Sword was so perfectly coordinated. The inherently murderous Godly Sword, under the enhancement of the Killing God Field, disyed its edge to the fullest! In the VIP box, the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor had been silently watching the tournament. When Big Cat executed that shing strike, a glint of light flickered through his eyes, which sparkled bright. The Diamond Elf didn''t evade, its arms raised in defense, on which it now had a pair of armguards, the origin of which was unknown. Apanied by a thunderous boom, Big Cat stood stoically in the distance while the Diamond Elf was shaken and forced to retreat seven or eight steps back. The intense killing intent followed immediately; Big Cat didn''t pause for a second, pouncing forward with the God-killing Sword, shing sword after sword, seven continuous strikes. The terrifying sword beams and sword intent, stimted by the Killing God Field, filled the entire arena with an aura of grim fatality. There were no grandiose disys of light, but each sh felt as if it struck directly at the hearts of the spectators, causing an involuntary shudder, overwhelmed by the intense murderous pressure. The Diamond Elf didn''t evade, and in fact, after being targeted, it couldn''t. Its greatest strengthy in its defense, which it now exhibited to the utmost. While retreating, it seemed to have sustained no injuries, but its armguards had been deeply gouged with several indentations. The Diamond Elf Race was quite wealthy and naturally notcking in resources; these armguards were of artifact level. Crafted by the Diamond Elf himself, they were perfectlypatible with his race. However, at this moment, the Diamond Elf contestant couldn''t hide his bitterness. Big Cat''s offensive power was simply too fierce. The sharpness of the God-killing Sword and the will to fight of its wielder were closely linked. The stronger the wielder''s fighting will, the stronger the killing intent and sharpness the Godly Sword could unleash. The most terrifying aspect of the God-killing Swordy in the fact that it had no other abilities. What qualified it as a divine tool was its unparalleled sharpness and ferocity. With the enhancement from the Killing God Field, it was like adding wings to a tiger. Driven by the Lion Tiger Golden Gang, it showcased its sharpness to the extreme. Even the Diamond Elf''s defense seemed almost inadequate to withstand it. Chapter 572: Chapter 571 Rejoicing Together ``` The Diamond Elf n contestant''s defensive power was not even inferior to that of its forearm guards, yet the opponent''s attacks flowed like an endless river. As it was being forced back step by step, the pressure it felt was not just physical; amplified by the God-killing Sword, the Killing God Field was directly transmitted into its Sea of Spirit. That terrifying killing intent oppressed its Sea of Spirit unbearably. It could only struggle to hold on. Big Cat''s previous matches were the same, a constant, relentless suppression with frenzied attacks. The God-killing Sword in its hand carried a bit of the Chaos Cloak Method taught by Tang San,bined with the devouring and repelling powers of the Lion Tiger Golden Gang. With each sh, its bond with the Godly Sword grew stronger, and the Lion Tiger Golden Gang, the Killing God Field, and the God-killing Sword began to feel as though they were merging. The might of each sword strike kept growing. Behind Big Cat, the massive figure of the Lion Tiger Beast appeared faintly as if hidden. The colossal beast seemed to roar madly at all times, its powerful killing intent causing the air itself to tremble slightly, creating ripples. The light in Big Cat''s eyes grew increasingly intense; it felt that its attacks were so smooth, so exhrating. Moreover, having been acknowledged by the Golden Lion Demon n with a humbled attitude, it was more spirited than ever. In no time, its condition had climbed to its peak. Already at the Ninth Stage peak state, it now vaguely felt like it was touching the threshold of a higher level. Chapter Discover: Yesterday, the Golden Lion King had already promised it that no matter the oue of the subsequent matches, the Golden Lion Demon n would fully support its breakthrough to God Rank. It was very clear that at this moment, it was already starting to stand on the peak. As long as it could be stronger, the entire Lion Demon n would be its vassal. The Lion Tiger Tribe would no longer be a cursed Race looked down upon by others but a truly powerful existence. "Boom" The Diamond Elf was struck flying by a sword strike, one of its forearm guards shattered, and a deep dent appeared on its arm. Big Cat took a deep breath and gripped the God-killing Sword with both hands, suddenly drawing in the Killing God Field while the Lion Tiger Golden Gang surged to its limit in an instant. In the sky, dark clouds began to form faintly, and a tinum light burst forth from Big Cat''s eyes, "Kill" The match ended in the next instant, as the Diamond Elf n contestant was directly shed out of the bounds of the arena, leaving a deep ravine across its chest. With attribute suppression, divine tool domination, and Big Cat now reaching an unprecedented peak, Half-step God Rank, the match ended without any suspense. Big Cat advanced into the top four!N?v(el)B\\jnn With that, Big Cat and Tang San would meet in the upper bracket, deciding who would enter the finals. This match didn''t excite the audience too much, as the scene wasn''t particrly dazzling. However, the true powerhouses could see that Big Cat and the Artifact-level heavy sword that appeared in its hands had reached a state of unity with the body, and with the enhancement of the Killing God Field, spirit, essence, and energy werepletely united. It was about to enter the God Rank, and once it did, it would be a God-level expert. This was an existence with an extremely solid foundation of strength. For any Race, having such a powerhouse would mean owning a warrior who is like a pir of strength. When Big Cat returned to the waiting area, Tang San was already there waiting for it. "Congrattions," Tang San said to it with a smile. A rare smile finally appeared on Big Cat''s stern face, "The same to you." The two raised their right hands and bumped fists, saying no more, as everything was understood without words. The referee on the tform was already announcing that because Mengte Te could no longer continue topete, Tang San automatically advanced to the next round, making it into the top four. The fight for the top four in the upper bracket thus came to an end. Next up were the matches for the top four in the lower bracket. And the first to take the stage, now the hottest favorite of the entire Ancestral Court elite championship, was Pretty Girl! Big Cat didn''t rush to leave this time but stood in the waiting area with Tang San to watch the uing match. ``` ``` "I heard yesterday you guys pulled off a miracle, trashing that Mengte Te," Big Cat said. Tang San smiled and nodded, "Maybe we just got lucky. She''s the amazing one." Big Cat nced sideways at Tang San, "Is that so? Even though I wasn''t there to see it, I''ve heard about the entire process. Somehow, it doesn''t seem like it was her power alone." Tang San gave him a look, "Why so serious? She and I are partners, helping each other to unleash greaterbat effectiveness; it''s definitely not as simple as one plus one equals two." Big Catughed, "Too bad there is no three-on-threepetition, otherwise, the three of us teaming up wouldn''t be so bad." Tang San said, "Maybe there will be a chance in the future. What are your ns after thepetition? Staying with the Golden Lion Demon n? I guess by the time thepetition ends, Emperors might want to recruit you too. Have you thought about how you''ll respond?" Big Cat shook its head, "No need to respond! I''ll stay with the Golden Lion Demon n for a while. They''ve promised to help me ascend to Godhood. Then I''ll leave the Ancestral Court." Tang San asked, "Going back to lead your nsmen?" Big Cat shook its head again, "Lead what? My people are living well. I don''t think there''s any ce that can make them feel morefortable than Golden Valley. I just asked the Golden Lion King for some resources. I''ll bring the resources back, but as for leaving, let''s forget about that." Tang San said with some surprise, "Aren''t you going to bring the Lion Tiger Tribe to join the Golden Lion Demon n? That would seem to be the best for you all." But Big Cat shook its head firmly, "There''s a human saying, ''Don''t forget the well-digger when drinking water.'' Next up, the Peacock Demon n is undergoing a power shift, and from the way you treat her, I know you''ll inevitably get involved. How can we leave at such a time? You''ll face tremendous pressure, and I''ll be with you. The Lion Tiger Tribe will too." Tang San looked intently at him, and without refusing, simply pped him on the sturdy shoulder. Many times, men don''t need to say much to each other. Big Cat had made its position clear. Without Tang San, there would be no Big Cat or Lion Tiger Tribe today. If not for Tang San''s help with the Lion Tiger Tribe''s bloodline rejection issue, the tribe would have faced annihtion. Now that it had grown stronger and reached an agreement with the Golden Lion Demon n, it still wouldn''t leave and would be by Tang San''s side in Jiali City, facing all challenges together. This was the Lion Tiger Tribe''s way of showing gratitude to Tang San. Ever since Tang San had solved the major issue for the Lion Tiger Tribe and saved Little Cat, the entire tribe had be his most steadfast ally. Just then, the cheering around thepetition stage burst forth like thunder and tsunami, all for one person. Pretty Girl wore a white gown today, her peacock blue hair flowing down, pristine and ethereal. From being unknown at the beginning of thepetition to now being the top favorite, she earned the audience''s recognition through her own strength and made them re-evaluate the once-powerful Peacock Demon n, which now had been reduced to a corner of the world. Undeniably, Pretty Girl was seen as a once-in-a-lifetime genius of the Peacock Demon n. Pretty Girl calmly stepped onto the stage, oozing confidence in contrast to when she firstpeted. It was a confidence in her own abilities. Facing tough opponents continuously, gaining battle experience from such fights, and with Tang San''s help, she kept enhancing her strength. She merged her abilities into one, continuously elevating them. Thispetition experience didn''t just give her fame, it also significantly improved her power. ``` Chapter 573: Chapter 572: Four Occupies Three Strength and confidence imbued her already stunning visage with an added sense of nobility and a formidable foundation, simply stepping onto thepetition stage had made her the center of attention for the entire arena. Eyes gathered upon Pretty Girl, and as all eyes focused on her, her gaze shifted across to face her opponent. The man standing opposite was over two meters tall, with a in face and slim, elongated eyes. His face bore peculiar patterns, the winding purple lines giving off an eerie impression. His hair was also purple, and seeing such a being at night would undoubtedly evoke a chilling coldness. This contestant was also quite renowned in the individual matches, as he had killed more participants than any other thus far in the Ancestral Court elitepetition. Five contestants had already died by his hand. When his gaze fell on Pretty Girl, his pupils instinctively narrowed, and the sinister aura around him intensified, clearlyced with murderous intent. As they say, enemies often cross paths. Yesterday, Tang San and Pretty Girl had severely injured the Mente Brother and Sister team, and today, in her individual match, she was facing a contestant from the Dragon n. It must be said that the Dragon n is indeed a powerful race, with three of its members among the top eight. Mente had already been eliminated due to severe injuries and could notpete. Of the four contestants in the lower bracket, there were still two from the Dragon n, one being the individual in front of her, and another who wouldpeteter. And this Dragon n contestant in front of her belonged to a branch not so well-regarded within the Dragon n, the Venomous Dragon n.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The reason he hadmitted so many killings in previous matches was rted to his innate virulent nature. The Venomous Dragon n had very few inheritances, and there were only a handful of living Venomous Dragons. Among them, the most powerful one served as a guest elder in the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor''s Demon Emperor Pce. Thus, the entire Venomous Dragon n was under the protection of the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor. The Venomous Dragon n contestant in question was originally meant only to be an apanying figure, havinge to thepetition alongside Mente. He was instructed to clear obstacles for Mente. However, against all odds, he had survived while Mente had been eliminated, and in a manner that left him crippled. Although this contestant currently seemed to exude a fierce desire to kill, deep inside he couldn''t help but feel a hint of joy over Mente''s severe injuries. The reason was simple: Mente was designated to be the sessor by the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor. Now, the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor would have no choice but to select someone else. If he could put on an even better performance in thepetition, perhaps even defeat the one who had severely injured Mente, then might he be the one most likely to gain support from the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor? The most powerful contemporary patriarch within the Dragon n was naturally the Crystal Great Demon Emperor. However, the Crystal Great Demon Emperor rarely intervened in n affairs and had shown no intention of choosing a sessor. The support of the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor was therefore particrly important for the Dragon n. So at this moment, the Venomous Dragon n contestant was harboring many thoughts. Despite Mente''s loss yesterday, he didn''t believe he would lose. After all, his unique toxic attribute was enough to give him the potential to find an unconventional way to ovee any opponent. The referees watched both contestants, and upon seeing they were ready, they announced the start of the match. This match was undoubtedly the focus of the entire arena in today''s quarterfinals. Pretty Girl had beenpeting continuously every day, participating in both individual and doubles matches. Although she had defeated Mente yesterday, she had fainted by the end, and the exact state of her recovery was uncertain. The audience also wanted to know whether the red light attack she disyed yesterday could be unleashed again, especially on her own. If so, she would probably im the championship. Pretty Girl did not disappoint the audience. As soon as the referee announced the start of the match, she raised the Heavenly Mechanism Feather in her hand. Silver light flickered, and a streak of red suddenly shone brightly. Instantly, the entire arena erupted. And the opponent from the Venomous Dragon n, in an instant, his pupils shrunk. The deadly breath he had been ready to spew forth was instead sprayed onto the ground right in front of him. With a thick purple-ck poison fog quickly enveloping his body, this fog also had a featureit could shield one''s perception. He had watched the fights yesterday and witnessed firsthand the terrifying might of Pretty Girl''s release of that vast red light, which was powerful enough to bisect even a Demon Weapon. Therefore, when he saw the red light on Pretty Girl''s Heavenly Mechanism Feather, how could he not be afraid? He had even asked his elders what that red light was yesterday. The Dragons spected it must be a powerful divine tool, the exact nature of which no one knew. Even the Ancestral Court''s records had no mention of it. But the red light did more than just cleave a Demon Weapon, it also annihted all resentful spirits. Though Mengte Te had his life spared, the cultivation technique he had been relying on, through the Blood ughter Demon Spear, waspletely ruined, and he even suffered bacsh. It was only with the personal intervention of the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor that the overwhelming righteousness lingering from that red light was gradually worn away. However, at the moment the contestant from the Venomous Dragon n spewed his breath in front of himself, that trace of red light seemed to surge, looking no different from when it had struck down Mengte Te the day before. But the red light was merely a sh, and in the next instant, it hadpletely disappeared. Layers uponyers of silver light doors quietly opened, one after the other, surrounding the Venomous Dragon n contestantpletely. Intimidated by the red light, the Venomous Dragon n contestant''s perception was somewhat shielded, and by the time he realized something was wrong, the silver light doors had already thoroughly encircled him. Toxic gas poured out, and he believed his own poison could even corrode space itself, a formidable force. Yet, when the poison erupted, although it truly could corrode the space power, most of the toxic gas was transported away through the space gates. Each gate exerted a strong suction force, constantly drawing away the poison he released. With the space gates encircling him, Pretty Girl had already disappeared, leaving only dense spatial cracks descending from the sky. At their level, losing the initiative was tantamount to losing the opportunity. The toxic breath of the Venomous Dragon n contestant was indeed terrifying, but only if it could affect the opponent. Pretty Girl, making use of the teleportation power of space elements, didn''t engage him head-on at all. She gradually drained him while attacking with space power''s cutting force, never giving him a chance for direct confrontation. Once the space power sealed off all his chances to escape, the oue of the match was destined. After more than fifteen minutes of attrition, the Venomous Dragon n contestant was pressured by the space gates to within three meters in front of him, and Spatial Binding descendedpletely. With no other choice, he sullenly admitted defeat. If he could have released his toxic gas at the beginning, spreading it throughout the arena, then he definitely would have had a chance. In terms of strength, he was also a Ninth Stage peak existence, and his poison was quite special. But he was influenced by the impressive power Pretty Girl disyed in her previous battle, which allowed her to set up for over five secondswhere then was the chance? In battle and victory, Pretty Girl smoothly advanced into the top four! Chapter Stay: To the ordinary audience, this match seemed like a dominant finale. However, in reality, it was a victory in tactics. Pretty Girl didn''t even need to use Heavenly Mechanism Dance or White Tiger Transformation to defeat her opponent. Her application of space elements seemed to strengthen day by day. Her solid foundation was certainly important, but so was the full support of the Peacock Great Demon King and the priceless help from Tang San, the former First-Generation Godking. It would be strange if her improvement wasn''t rapid. At this point, Tang San, Big Cat, and Pretty Girl, had all entered the top four of the individualpetition. Chapter 574: Chapter 573 Tang San Admits Defeat Next round, Tang San would face Big Cat, while Pretty Girl would face the winner of thest group of contenders from today. As for the doubles, Pretty Girl herself had no worries at all. She and Tang San had defeated Mengte Te and Mengte Shi, leaving very few challengers who could possibly threaten them. In the singles, Tang San and his allies had already achieved a sweeping victory, fully aplishing their preset goal. Initially, Tang San''s goal was to at least make it into the top sixteen with Pretty Girl and Big Cat. Entering the top sixteen was the minimum requirement to gain recognition from the Ancestral Court, and for Big Cat, it meant gaining recognition from the Lion Demon n. Now they had all entered the semi-finals, and moreover, they did so by continuously defeating formidable opponents. Undoubtedly, they had all be the center of attention, especially Pretty Girl, who was now the leading favorite to win the championship. Even if the audience didn''t know about the close rtionship between Big Cat and them, at the very least, they knew that Tang San was Pretty Girl''s partner in the doubles! Both making it into the semi-finals in singles meant what for the doubles? Undoubtedly, they were also the top favorites to win the doubles. Keep in mind, before this elitepetition began, the Ancestral Court didn''t believe any contestant would be able to im both the singles and doubles championships because that would be simply too incredible. To win both championships would requirepeting every day, and even if one was incredibly strong, could they ensure not getting injured during the matches? All participants were powerhouses, and without being in top condition, even if inherently stronger, continuous victories weren''t guaranteed. Under the knockout format, losing just once meantplete defeat. But Tang San and Pretty Girl had advanced step by step, eventually reaching the peak. At this point, it seemed there was nothing that could stop them. This team, which on the surface even appeared to be a human duo, had incredibly made it this far. The Peacock Demon n''s Heavenly Mechanism Dance re-emerged on the Continent, bringing this once-glittering race back into the Ancestral Court''s sight. Despite the higher-ups knowing early on that this was a result deliberately sought by the Peacock Demon King, no one expected that his offspring could actually go this far. Tang San and Big Cat hade out of nowhere. One appeared to be of an unknown race yet possessed a mix of bloodlines, while the other belonged to a race known as the ''cursed'' Lion Tiger Beast n.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Although their brilliance was somewhat overshadowed by Pretty Girl, making it into the top four of the singles meant they were absolute peak powerhouses. After the singles ended, a surprising event unfolded in the doubles the next day. The duo of Tang San and Pretty Girl, while defeating a formidable Spirit Monster team, saw Tang San end up injured. And it seemed the injury was serious. This match''s conclusion also led to a dramatic drop in the bets from the audience who had wagered on them to be the ultimate doubles'' champions, drastically decreasing their odds. What made those who bet on their victory even more despondent was that, in the following day''s singles semi-finals, Tang San withdrew due to the severity of his injuries. Yes, he gave up the match against Big Cat, allowing Big Cat to advance directly to the finals, making it into the final two. Pretty Girl smoothly sailed through thepetition, using her extraordinary ability and the Heavenly Mechanism Dance to defeat her powerful opponents and also make it into the singles finals. "Why?" Big Cat, who had directly sought him out, looked unwilling to ept it as he faced Tang San, who had just opened the hotel room door for him. Although Tang San''splexion was somewhat pale, it definitely wasn''t the look of someone without the strength to fight. "I''m injured, and I''m tired. I need to rest." Tang San said with a smile. Big Cat said angrily, "I was nning to have a fair rematch with you on thepetition stage. Even though I know I''m no match for you, I still hoped topete with you on such a stage to see where I fell short. And don''t you want to meet her in the finals? Why choose to give up?" Tang San first invited him to sit down in the living room. "Don''t be mad. We can spar whenever we want, right? And after so many days ofpetition, I''m really exhausted. I got some internal injuries from the fight with Mengte Te that day, and it wouldn''t hurt to rest for a day to recover. Do you think Mengte Te was that easy to defeat?" His words were half-true, half-false. The battle with Mengte Te did indeed drain a lot of Tang San''s divine consciousness and Spiritual Power. But being able to summon the will of the Asura God''s Sword was not only greatly beneficial to Pretty Girl but also helped him to a certain extent in refining and purifying his Spiritual Power and divine consciousness. Big Cat was still somewhat reluctant and wanted to say something, but he heard Tang San continue, "Originally, the doubles match should have been me pairing up with you. It was my fault for putting love before friendship, I''m sorry, brother, for not being able topete alongside you. In the singlespetition, I don''t have the face topete with you on the stage! My heart has already lost to you. So, don''t take it to heart. Besides, if we really fought, I might not be able to beat you now. You''ve got a divine tool now." Looking at Tang San''s smiling face and his rxed demeanor, Big Cat said sulkily, "Anyway, it''s not good for you to do this. Are you sure your body is okay?" Tang San nodded, "Don''t worry, it won''t affect tomorrow''s doubles match." His voluntary withdrawal from the singlespetition was a well-considered decision. The most important reason was exactly what he just told Big Cat, in fact, he had already decided that if he met Big Cat in thepetition, he would concede. For the doubles registration, he had agreed to take part then backed out at thest minute for Pretty Girl, and he left Big Cat hanging. Although Big Cat didn''t say anything, Tang San himself couldn''t pretend that it didn''t happen. So he had to make his stance clear. Another reason was that he had secretly instructed Zhang Haoxuan to contact the Redemption Organization to make a big profit during this opportunity. The financial status of the Redemption Organization wasn''t very good, otherwise, they wouldn''t have coveted their Array te before. Tang San had Zhang Haoxuan tell the Redemption Organization that he would lose his fight with Big Cat, in addition to the apparent serious injuries from the previous doubles match, and today''s withdrawal. The odds of him and Pretty Girl winning the doubles match drastically dropped in these two days. By leveraging these few matches, as long as the Redemption Organization yed their cards right, they were certain to make a huge profit. No matter how weak, the Redemption Organization had been leading humanity to stand tall for many years, and they had some foundations. Enough to operate without god or ghost knowing. The Monster and Fairy ns were powerful and wealthy, taking advantage of the situation to make a profit was definitely a good thing for the Redemption Organization. So, his seemingly abrupt injury and concession were actually multi-faceted gains. As long as he and Pretty Girl could win the doubles match, it would be enough to help her establish the reputation of the new generation''s top talent and would be greatly beneficial for Pretty Girl as she took charge of the Peacock Demon n. A faint smile appeared on his face, and a touch of divine light shone slightly on Tang San''s face. He patted Big Cat on the shoulder and said, "You should prepare well for the finals now. Little Beauty has made great progress these days. Her understanding of the spatial attribute is profound and she has made significant strides recently. Both bloodlines have basically reached a point where they can be used interchangeably. The killing intent of the White Tiger Great Demon King is even stronger than your Killing God Domain, and I don''t know how much Little Beauty hasprehended. Anyway, you need to be careful when facing her." Big Cat nced at him and huffed, "Fine, I''m going back, you take care of yourself. We''ve agreed that after we return, you have to spar with me properly, and you can''t go easy on me, you have to go all out." Chapter 575: Chapter 574: Break Through Early Tang San gave a wry smile, "What''s the point of going back! After thispetition, believe it or not, the Golden Lion King will definitely keep you in the tribe until you break through to God Rank. You are already one step away from that threshold. Just stay with the Lion Demon n and make your breakthrough. Once you break through to God Rank, how can I still fight against you?" Big Cat blinked, as if that made sense, "Then you should break through sooner. With your talents, you should be able to break through at any time. The threshold to God Rank shouldn''t be a problem for you." In its eyes, Tang San was like an all-epassing encyclopedia, an almost omnipotent entity. Tang San gave a wry smile, "If only it were that easy. To achieve God Rank, I will have to face difficulties you can''t even imagine. You should know that I have multiple bloodlines. They seem useful, but in reality, theyplicate things when I try to ascend to divinity. Nevertheless, I will try my hardest." What he didn''t say was that while ascending to God was incredibly difficult for him, once he overcame that barrier, he would start to reach another level of peak strength and achieve even greater power. By then, Big Cat would no longer be able to catch up. God Rank was the true beginning of the revival of his abilities from his previous life. After sending Big Cat away, Tang San continued back to his training room to cultivate. Turns out, resting for a day really had a good effect. The Sea of Spirit, which had been turbulent due to his maniption of the Asura God''s Sword, had now stabilized. His divine consciousness and Spiritual Power seemed to have weakened slightly, but they had actually be more condensed, and the space within the Sea of Spirit had expanded once more, allowing him to amodate even more Spiritual Power. The Ancestral Court Elite Tournament was drawing to a close. In the solopetition, whether Big Cat or Pretty Girl won the championship, it was a good thing. But it didn''t really matter. In the doublespetition, he and Pretty Girl were determined to win. Even if Pretty Girl ended up in second ce in the solopetition, coupled with the championship in the doubles, it would be enough to elevate her to the peak of fame. The Peacock Demon n would benefit greatly from that. The rewards would surely be generous, and it would also be easier to gain the support of the Emperors. Whates next would depend on how they handle things upon returning. The health of the Peacock Demon King was failing; otherwise, he wouldn''t have exined things to Tang San in such detail that day. And Tang San had umted so many things in the Ancestral Court this time, that he would need to take some time to assimte them all after returning. This visit to the Ancestral Court, the biggest beneficiary was actually Tang San himself, as the most important aspect was that he had cleared his thoughts and knew what path to take next. Though the developments were bing increasingly urgent, especially in helping Pretty Girl take control of Jiali City, which would be fraught with difficulties, Tang San felt much more certain than before his visit to the Ancestral Court. His strength had also improved significantly during this trip. He now just hoped that, as the Peacock Demon King had promised before, they would be granted more time to grow. After returning, there would indeed be a lot to do! If they were really given a year, he was confident he could make all the necessary preparations and help Pretty Girl step into God Rank. Gathering his thoughts, Tang San entered a meditative state. The next day, the doublespetition continued. Today''s matches would determine the finalists, the most crucial semi-finals. Without a doubt, thest four teams were all powerful contenders. The opponents that Tang San and Pretty Girl faced were equally formidable. The serious injury Tang San suffered in the match the day before yesterday had caused their odds to win the doublespetition to rise sharply. They were no longer the top contenders. After all, a doubles match is apetition between pairs, and if one person is missing, it bes a two-versus-one scenario. No matter how strong an individual is, it''s almost impossible to achieve good results in such a match. However, when the actual match started, what the audience saw were Tang San and Pretty Girl, at least outwardly unharmed, appearing together on the ying field.N?v(el)B\\jnn The match that followed was unexpectedly easy. Tang San still chose to stand behind Pretty Girl like he did against the Mente Brother and Sister, supporting her by channeling his Power to her. Pretty Girl, on the other hand, disyed invincible prowess that seemed without equal. With the dance of ck Yellow and Heavenly Mechanism, and leveraging the Heavenly Mechanism Feather''s control over Space, she demonstrated a God Level presence. From beginning to end, she suppressed her opponents so thoroughly that they couldn''t fight back, even using the space power to divide the battlefield, preventing the opposition from coordinating with each other. Ultimately, they triumphed in battle and advanced smoothly into the finals. When the match ended, the spectator stands erupted in uproar. The previously underestimated Three-Five pairing, with their odds significantly increased and no longer favored, had once again demonstrated a dominating performance. Although Tang San had conceded and been eliminated in the individualpetition, halting in the top four, Pretty Girl still exhibited immense strength. In fact, many in the audience didn''t believe that Tang San, hidden behind Pretty Girl, had contributed much. Most thought that the victory had been mostly due to Pretty Girl''s own strength. Nheless, they had made it to the final showdown. As the biggest dark horse and currently the brightest star of thepetition, Pretty Girl had reached the finals in both the individual and doublespetition. Even the Peacock Demon King had not imagined such an oue whening to the Ancestral Court with his daughter. But the reality was right before everyone''s eyes, Pretty Girl had indeed reached such a level. It almost felt like she was a Half-step God. After the semifinals of the doublespetition, Tang San told Pretty Girl to go back and rest well. He wasn''t worried about her and Big Cat''s uing final match. Big Cat knew how important Pretty Girl was to himself, and even if he defeated her, he would definitely not hurt her. Pretty Girl also understood her rtionship with Big Cat, and furthermore, Big Cat and the Lion Tiger Tribe were going to be her support in ruling Jiali City in the future, so naturally, they would also restrain themselves. They were all wise; theing final was a match among their own, and it wouldn''t make a difference who took the title. In the doublespetition, Tang San and Pretty Girl''s opponents in the finals were formidable, butpared to the Mente Brother and Sister, there was still a noticeable gap. At this point, there was nothing that could prevent them from clinching the championship. Everything was developing in a positive direction. Tang San had already decided that as soon as thepetition ended and they received their awards, he would return to Jiali City at top speed with Pretty Girl under the guidance of the Peacock Demon King. He had also discussed with hispanions; Du Bai, Gu Li, Cheng Zicheng, and Wu Bingji would stay here a little longer to continue climbing the Holy Mountain to enhance their strengths. When they felt that their umtion was sufficient, they would return. Anyway, Zhang Haoxuan would stay here for the time being, making Array tes and keeping in contact with Spirit Rhinoceros Commerce to umte wealth and exchange for the materials they needed, while taking care of and guiding the Redemption Academy disciples. In the Ancestral Court, the pace of growth was significantly faster, especially for someone like Du Bai. If he went back to Jiali City, he could only rely on Tang San to improve, but here, he could climb the Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain and deeply sense the changes in Luck, allowing him to improve on his own. Humanspared to other races have intelligence as their greatest advantage. Du Bai was notcking in insight. What he needed more were opportunities. Coupled with the Power of Luck that Tang San had previously focused on him, it was better for him to cultivate here. The anticipated finals of the Ancestral Court Elite Competition were finally about tomence. Before the finals of the Ancestral Court Elite Competition were due to begin, Tang San had arrived at the Ancestral Court Square early. Although he was no longer a contender in the individualpetition, as one of the top sixteen participants, there was a ce for him in the VIP seats. The Peacock Demon King arrived even earlier than him. Upon seeing Tang San arrive, he approached him proactively. "Hello," Tang San greeted him with a nod. Chapter 576: Chapter 575: The Finals The Peacock Great Demon King''splexion was good, as if happy events had left him invigorated, with no sign of being at the cusp of life''s end. He nodded to Tang San, saying, "I really didn''t expect this! Little Beauty actually made it to the final battle, side by side." Tang San replied, "She has good talent and perception." The Peacock Great Demon King looked at him deeply and said, "You have contributed a lot, too. You deliberately missed thest round, didn''t you?" He knew about the rtionship between Big Cat and Tang San, "I actually thought you two would meet in the finals." Tang San gave a bitter smile, "I''d better keep a low profile. Let the spotlight shine on her alone. Otherwise, it might lead to more jealousy." The Peacock Great Demon King gave him a deep look and said, "Judging from your vital signs, you are at most about the same age as Little Beauty, but your maturity makes me feel like I''mmunicating with someone of my own age. Can you tell me why that is? You are the strangest human I''ve ever seen." Tang San shrugged and said, "Prematurely mature?" The Peacock Great Demon King replied, "That''s one way to put it. How do you see today''s match?" It shifted the topic, for ever since Tang San had sworn the blood oath, it hadn''t harbored the slightest doubt in this mysterious human. In its eyes, Tang San was essentially regarded as a genius fostered by the Redemption Organization, meant specifically to support Pretty Girl. And having experienced much itself, it could deeply sense Tang San''s heartfelt feelings for Pretty Girl. At the start, it had been unwilling to ept the situation, seeing Pretty Girl as the future inheritor of the Peacock Demon n''s legacy, who should marry within the Peacock Demon n to ensure the continuation of their bloodline. However, as the tournament progressed, with Pretty Girl''s transformation time after time, coupled with Tang San''s own performance in the matches and the existence of the blood oath, it gradually reversed its views. It was well aware of its daughter''s strength, but for that very reason, it understood that in some battles, his daughter wasn''t supposed to have emerged victorious. Especially in the battle where she defeated Mengte Te, that was not her own power. Not hers, thus naturally, it had to be this young man''s. The mystery of this young man even gave it a sense of unfathomable depth. Having such a person by his daughter''s side, along with the binding of the blood oath, would greatly benefit Pretty Girl''s future inheritance of the Peacock Demon n''s throne. A faint smile appeared on his face, and the expression of the Peacock Great Demon King gradually rxed as he waited for Tang San''s response. Tang San said, "It makes no difference to me who wins the crown. Purely in terms of strength, Big Cat is probably slightly inferior to Little Beauty. But in terms of will to fight, Big Cat should be tougher, and with its bloodline purification and the Divine Retribution Sword, it''s not without the power to fight. However, I am more optimistic about Little Beauty winning the championship. Since they''re allrades, they won''t fatally harm each other, and in a battle where lethal force is off-limits, Big Cat''s strength will be more constrained than Little Beauty''s. Purely on strength, Little Beauty is slightly superior, so the likelihood of Little Beauty winning the championship is greater." The Peacock Great Demon King listened to his analysis and nodded slightly. Tang San''s assessment was even more urate than what he had thought, as Tang San was most familiar with Pretty Girl and Big Cat''s currentbat capabilities. At that moment, movement could be heard from the private boxes. The emperors had arrived. Almost all emperors in the Ancestral Court chose to watch the battle today, to witness this final fight. Pretty Girl and Big Cat had also already ascended the stage. They stood on opposite sides of the arena. Today, Pretty Girl wore a silver dress, and her ck hair had silently turned peacock blue the moment she stepped onto the stage. On the other side, Big Cat was donned in a suit of armor, wielding the Godly Sword. That armor, even if not a divine tool, was definitely no ordinary item, likely given by the Golden Lion King. Although there is only one ranking difference between the champion and the runner-up, it is always the champion that is remembered. At that moment, the referee appeared. A blinding white light descended from the sky,nding precisely at the center of thepetition arena. Upon seeing this figure, both Pretty Girl and Big Cat couldn''t help but be moved, for the one presiding over the final match was none other than the Heavenly Thorough White Tiger Demon Emperor. Choosing this figure to enforce the final was indeed interesting. Big Cat,ing from the Lion Tiger Tribe with the Tiger Demon n''s bloodline within him, recognized the White Tiger Demon Emperor as the ancient progenitor of the Tiger Demon n, the true Tiger Demon Sovereign. And what about Pretty Girl? She had an even more direct inheritance of the White Tiger Demon Emperor''s bloodline. Therefore, in a sense, both finalists had some connection with the White Tiger Demon Emperor. Even when this Sovereign appeared, the audience felt a strange sensation, as if the Tiger Demon n might just be the biggest winner of this Ancestral Court Elite Competition individual event! Whether Pretty Girl or Big Cat won the championship, they both had the Tiger Demon n''s bloodline, though neither of them were of pure Tiger Demon ancestry. In previous championships, those who made it to the end were mostly from powerful races like the Dragon n or Phoenix n. When was it the Tiger Demon n''s turn? Even the White Tiger Demon Emperor had not reached the final of an Ancestral Court elite match in his time. The White Tiger Demon Emperor surveyed both Big Cat and Pretty Girl with a cold gaze, and they both bowed in salute to him. "Come, disy your strength without reservation. This is also a great opportunity for you," said the normally reticent Heavenly Thorough Great Demon Emperor, offering rare guidance.N?v(el)B\\jnn If anyone could see his eyes at that moment, they would notice that his gaze softened when looking towards Pretty Girl. Even as a Sovereign, the White Tiger Demon Emperor had never expected Pretty Girl, who shared his bloodline, to reach the final of the Ancestral Court Elite Competition, let alone participate in the ultimate match and also advance to the final in the pairedpetition. Though it was the Peacock Demon King who had brought her, she still carried the blood of the White Tiger Demon Emperor! The white tiger is considered noble among the Tiger Demon n but is not the most powerful racethat distinction belongs to the golden bloodline of the Golden Holy Tiger. The reason the White Tiger Demon Emperor ultimately ascended to Sovereignty was due to a mutation in his bloodline and a series of fortunate events that led him to the peak. However, most of his offspring were merely ordinary white tigers, who, no matter how much they were cultivated, could not be his true sessors. That''s why those Sovereigns capable of continuing the legacy were not too keen on offending such beings; what was there to squabble about with a Sovereign without sessors, and such Sovereigns often had the fewest scruples. But in this championship, Pretty Girl demonstrated her potential with her formidable strength and talent. Although she mostly resorted to abilities from the Peacock Demon n, this also signified her exceptional aptitude. Moreover, during thepetition, she also utilized the white tiger abilities of the White Tiger Demon Emperor, disying impressivebat strength. With cultivation, if she could truly be an Emperor in the future, even if she mostly represented the Peacock Demon n, the White Tiger lineage was still there. Why couldn''t a dual-property Great Demon Emperor ount for both major races? This is why the Peacock Demon King brought Pretty Girl topete and hoped she could achieve good results with the Heavenly Mechanism Feather and Heavenly Mechanism Dance. An important part of it was to impress the White Tiger Demon Emperor. His support could be decisive in her bid to be the lord of Jiali City. And at this moment, as the White Tiger Demon Emperor served as the chief referee of this match, the Peacock Demon King''s face already revealed a smile. Chapter 577: Chapter 576: Winning the Championship While the final judgment of eachpetition was always presided over by an Emperor, it was the Ancestral Court that decided which Emperor it would be. The fact that the White Tiger Great Demon King had managed to secure this position clearly indicated the considerable effort and influence he had exerted. His presence alone served as a testament to his recognition of Pretty Girl. Although Big Cat also possessed the bloodline of the Tiger Demon n, how could Big Cat be closer to Pretty Girl, who carried the White Tiger Great Demon King''s own bloodline? Therefore, it was obvious he was there for Pretty Girl. Even if Pretty Girl lost the match, she would still be afforded his protection. With the White Tiger Great Demon King''s presence, at least during her time in the Ancestral Court, she wouldn''t need to worry about her safety. "Begin," the White Tiger Great Demon Kingmanded coldly. In an instant, both Big Cat and Pretty Girl could distinctly feel an aura of authority envelop the entire arena, isting thempletely from the outside world, ensuring that neither breath nor sound could influence the events within the arena. Big Cat held the God-killing Sword in hand, his pupils bing vertical in a sh. On the other side, Pretty Girl swung her Heavenly Mechanism Feather, withyers uponyers of space gates quietly opening around her body. The battle between both sides was on the verge of erupting! Big Cat took a deep breath, and a faint white glow surged around his body, with the God-killing Sword in his hands shining even brighter. The tinum sword light contained a faint hint of red, and in that moment, his eyes also turned red. His aura skyrocketed instantly, bringing his Lion Tiger Golden Gang to its peak. The Killing God Field naturally opened, as killing intent crazily converged inward. At that moment, Big Cat stood like a brewing storm, furiously amassing power. On the other side, Pretty Girl also paused for a moment, witnessing this show of force. What did such preparation from the opponent signify? It meant that the iing attack wouldn''t be a probe but rather a full-powered assault. She too took a deep breath, her feet dancing upon the ck Yellow, moving gracefully against the backdrop of the space gates. The gentle swings of her Heavenly Mechanism Feather acted like an adhesive, connecting these doors to each other in multipleyers. At this point, Pretty Girl seemed to have merged with the entire space, exuding an ethereal yet powerful presence. Big Cat gripped the hilt of the God-killing Sword with both hands, raising the heavy sword slowly. As he lifted the sword, the furious killing intent and his own bloodline aura converged into the God-killing Sword. Instead of expanding outwards, the previously violent aura was now retracting inward. In that moment, he seemed to be one with the God-killing Sword in his hands, and one could vaguely see an enormous sword rising into the air, bing ever more magnificent. All his intent was internalized, and his eyes shone increasingly bright. Clearly, he aimed to conclude the battle in one strike, akin to how Tang San had once done with his self-sacrificing strike. Pretty Girl seemed to understand something across from him, her silver gown twirling as she danced. The space gates swirled around her body, and the sky above began to darkennot with gloom, as stars twinkled within the darkness, and the inner colors of the revolving space gates deepened in hue, circling around her, making her appear as if she were in the midst of a ck hole. This bizarre change offered a strong visual impact. Both sides were clearly storing up energy, and it seemed likely that after one strike, the champion would be decided. The White Tiger Great Demon King, who had retreated to a distance, frowned slightly at this scene. Could such a simple and brutal method ofbat truly disy the full capacities of both sides? Before, they could be considered battle-hardened to have reached this point, and now they were being so rash? Only Tang San, observing the battle, somewhat understood the meaning behind this. The Peacock Great Demon King, initial astonishment fading, gradually grasped the situation as well, a slight smile appearing on his face. It appeared that both sides had reached the pinnacle of their preparation. In the next instant, Big Cat roared furiously, and the massive figure of the Lion Tiger Beast manifested behind him. His hands clutched the heavy sword and, in a fierce motion, brought it down in a sh. Transformed into a shocking ray of light, it carried unmatched killing intent as it descended from the heavens, aiming directly at Pretty Girl. But in that instant, Pretty Girl''s figure quietly disappeared. Her dancing form seemed to have been devoured by the ck hole behind her, vanishing without a trace. And the entire sky at this moment had already turned pitch ck, with only the tinum sword light ruthlessly shing into the ck hole. The ck hole spun wildly, countless sprays of tinum sword light scattering in all directions, but the sword light remained solid and continuously sliced into the ck hole. tinum shed with the dark, speckled with starlight, one steadily depleting, the other unpredictably shifting like Heaven Shifting. "Roar" the Big Cat let out another fierce roar, and the light shadow of the Lion Tiger Beast at its back suddenly dissipated, transforming into streaks of light that poured into the sword light. For a moment, the sword light red up, and it looked as if there were light streaming from the Big Cat''s eyes, its aura rising to the extreme in an instant. It was almost as if its bloodline began to burn at that instant, a faint golden light shooting from its pupils, its bloodline aura violently boiling. The tinum light became even brighter, and the God-killing Sword burst forth with an unparalleled brilliant sword light. "ng!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The ck hole, caught in the unrestrained sword light, finally shattered, dispersing into countless ck light ribbons that scattered around, and the tinum sword light seemed to split heaven and earth as it fell, dividing the entirepetition stage in the middle. But on the other side, its opponent''s figure had vanished, and even though the massive stage was split in two, it had also lost its lock on its target. Sometimes Heaven Shifting doesn''t just shift an opponent''s attack, it can also shift oneself. By risking a life-threatening outburst, the Big Cat ultimately breached through the defense of Heaven Shifting with the enhancement of the God-killing Sword, but it failed to lock onto Pretty Girl, who had danced within Heavenly Mechanism. How difficult is it to lock onto Heavenly Mechanism anew? Silver light flickered quietly, a light door opened in the air, and Pretty Girl stepped out from nowhere. But when she reappeared in front of all the watchers, her peacock blue hair had turned into crystal clear white, and even her delicate body seemed to have grown taller, with white light swirling around her body. The silver dress set off the white hair, adding a sharp and noble quality, as well as a thick killing intent. White Tiger Transformation! Yes, after blocking the ultimate strike of the Great Lion Tiger Sword Saint Big Cat with the Heavenly Mechanism Dance, Pretty Girl had already switched to the White Tiger Transformation. The White Tiger Transformation greatly enhanced her defense and physical strength, perfectly withstanding the aftermath of the previous attack. Her lovely face was slightly pale, but evidently,pared to the Big Cat on the other side, whose aura was rapidly fading, she was faring much better. Looking at Pretty Girl descending from the sky, the Big Cat propped itself up with the God-killing Sword, a faint trace of blood seeping from the corner of its mouth, and nodded to her, "You''ve won." After saying that, it turned and leapt down from the stage, leaving just like that. At that moment, the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor seemed to have understood something, his eyes slightly narrowing as he looked at the Pretty Girl who had descended from the sky, with an aura simr to his own. Aplex light shed in the depths of his eyes as he announced, "The champion of this Ancestral Court Elite Competition, individual match, is Pretty Girl from Jiali City." Indeed, when she had registered, she had left the name Pretty Girl. Thus, even Tang San, up until now, did not know her real name. Pretty Girl nced at the retreating back of the Big Cat, a peculiar light also passing through her eyes. She subconsciously looked towards the VIP seats and saw the man wearing a mask, the corners of his mouth curled up in a smile. As if in a dream, at this moment, that was the only feeling in her heart. Chapter 578: Chapter 577: The Glory of the Champion: Pretty Girl When she first arrived at the Ancestral Court, she never thought about what name she would receive; her only concern was to do her best. However, step by step, she hade to this day, and by relying on her own strength, she finally became the champion. The power she now possessed,pared to when she first arrived, could rightfully be described as heaven and earth apart. The Heaven Shifting she had just performed had undergone a qualitative leap from the first time she used it. If the first time was merely scratching the surface, then she could now be considered to have made some minor achievements. This was closely rted to her understanding of space power and the enhancement of her physical condition, especially the improvement of her spiritual power. All of these were brought to her by him. Champion, she had actually be the ultimate champion. This also meant that she would receive tokens from all emperors. At the same time, she would receive the biggest reward. The White Tiger Great Demon King stepped forward, his voice solemn, "Raise your right hand and ept the cheers of all." Pretty Girl only then reacted, slowly raising her right hand, which in the moment, still bore the ws from her White Tiger Transformation. Looking at the palm raised high, a smile finally appeared on the face of the White Tiger Great Demon King. This was something it had never achieved! Yet now, its own descendant had done it. Indeed, she was its descendant, its own granddaughter, using the White Tiger Transformation. "Good child, stronger than your mother," the voice of the White Tiger Great Demon King resounded in Pretty Girl''s mind. Pretty Girl turned to look at him and in such a moment, she surely knew what to do, gently calling out, "Grandfather." The White Tiger Great Demon King did not say anything more and in the next instant, it had transformed into a beam of white light, soaring into the sky and disappearing without a trace. A tsunami of cheers also surged over as the barrier set by the White Tiger Great Demon King vanished. At this moment, the shouts of all the spectators had only one name! "Pretty Girl!" Tang San had long since stood up in the VIP seats, standing shoulder to shoulder with the Peacock Demon King, listening to the cheers, watching the girl standing in the center of thepetition stage, raising her right hand. His face was brimming with a satisfied smile, whereas the Peacock Demon King was now in tears, no longer able to control her emotions. Champion, the Peacock Demon n had finally achieved a glory never seen before. With this victory in the Ancestral Court Elite Competition, Pretty Girl''s session to the throne was as natural as channeling water. With this championship, the likelihood of support from the neutral emperors for her would greatly increase. With this championship, she was the potential new emperor, very likely to be the new generation Peacock Great Demon King. All the efforts had finally paid off, and all opportunities were finally headed in the direction they had hoped for. At this moment, the Peacock Demon King couldn''t help but feel a mix of emotions. It had never been afraid of death, facing the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor with an indifferent attitude towards life and death, but at this moment, it truly didn''t want to die because it wanted to see Pretty Girl leading the Peacock Demon n to stand once again at the peak of the Tianyu Empire, bing the new emperor, watching the Peacock Demon n rise again, watching the brilliance of the Heavenly Mechanism Feather light up the sky. Pretty Girl''s beautiful face blushed slightly, surrounded by the focused eyes of Monster n and Spirit n spectators, and she, a human. Yes, neither the Peacock Demon n nor the bloodline of the White Tiger Great Demon King represented the true bloodline in her heart. The bloodline she recognized was the one from her mother, the human bloodline. A human, standing at the peak of the Ancestral Court Elite Competition as a human. As a human, she had be the number one talent on Demon Monster Land. The Ancestral Court Elite Tournament was also known as the cradle of Emperors. Although not every champion could be an Emperor, there wasn''t a single Emperor who wasn''t born from the top sixteen of past tournaments. At this moment, Pretty Girl was already standing at such heights, her future''s door had opened, and inside was filled with light. Big Cat had also arrived at the VIP seating,ing to Tang San''s side. Tang San turned his head to look at it, and Big Cat revealed a trace of a smile, "What''s with the look? Is it wrong to admit defeat when outmatched?" Tang San smiled helplessly and shook his head. Big Cat said discontentedly, "It''s still much better than your simple and brutal giving in." It had initially intended to admit defeat directly, but after all, it was not easy to exin to the Lion Demon n. Therefore, it chose this method. It appeared that an all-out body-blow was not problematic. But this was not an opportunity to perfectly show its will to fight. Moreover, the Killing God Field was a capability that grew stronger with battle, not an instantaneous burst from a domain boost. Hence, it had not given its all. Otherwise, even if Pretty Girl could win in the end, she would surely have paid a price and it could have affected her in the finals of the doubles battle tomorrow. Tang San had given leeway to Big Cat, and Big Cat had in the finals returned the favor to Pretty Girl. Perhaps this was the spirit of teamwork. Big Cat sighed and said, "Even if I hadn''t done that, I wouldn''t be her match. Herprehension of space power is too strong. Her spiritual power is also above mine. The level of the Heavenly Mechanism Feather surpasses the God-killing Sword. Continuing to fight, I wouldn''t be her match. Not to mention she also has the enhancement of the White Tiger Transformation on her body. My chances of winning are less than one in ten. She is really strong, and this championship is well deserved. This is different from our battle; you had the ability to win but purposefully chose to concede." Tang Sanughed, "How do you know that I could beat you? You are much stronger than before. You''re the Lion Tiger Sword Saint, invincible below deity level." "What invincible below deity level, are you mocking me? You, Pretty Girl, and Mengte Te before his injury, are clearly above me. You all are like deity level if not already beyond it. However, when I enter deity level, I should also undergo a transformation topletely merge the golden bloodline. Then I will have a good fight with you and see if you can still win against me above deity level. You should also enter deity level quickly!"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Tang San replied with a wry smile, "I wish I could, but it''s difficult." The Peacock Demon King from the other side spoke in a deep voice, "If you want to achieve deity level and need any resources, just say it. Jiali City will provide." Tang San nodded slightly. After this tournament, he knew he had wholly gained the recognition of the Peacock Demon King. He wanted to take advantage of the Peacock Demon King''s remaining life to quickly resolve the internal conflicts within Jiali City after returning. Pretty Girl received a full half-hour of cheers on the stage before she stepped down from thepetition stage, protected by her escorts. Today there would be no award ceremony; the awards would be given after the doubles battle finals. It''s important to note that the champion''s reward was a divine tool. If Pretty Girl was to receive another divine tool now, would there be a need topete in the doubles battle finals? The capability of the Space ss was never more useful than at this moment, away from the public eye. When Pretty Girl arrived next to Tang San and the Peacock Demon King, her pretty face already bore a touch of excitement-induced blush. No matter what, she was still a girl in her teens, having finally won the individual championship, all the pressure greatly released, this kind of euphoria left her entire being in a state of excitement. She looked at Tang San and then at Big Cat, whispering, "Thank you." Tang San smiled, "Let''s not talk about thanks yet. We still have a match tomorrow. After we get the championship in the doubles, then we can get excited." Hearing his words, Pretty Girl indeed restrained her emotions a bit and nodded to him softly, her eyes brimming with even stronger confidence. Chapter 579: Chapter 578: Do Not Attempt to Glimpse the Heavenly Mechanism Considering true strength, Big Cat was indeed no match for her now, and although Big Cat had held back somewhat, her victory was well deserved. The biggest benefit of Big Cat holding back was that it wouldn''t affect their state inpeting for the championship tomorrow. Pretty Girl''s victory today had undoubtedly made them the hottest favorites to win the championship again tomorrow. Peacock Demon King used his space power to teleport away with the three of them. The Ancestral Court Grand za was now imprable, with countless audiences wanting to get a closer look at the new champion''s grace, especially since she was so beautiful. Teleporting away was the most prudent choice. This time, the Peacock Demon King didn''t take Pretty Girl directly back but instead sent them to the White Tiger Grand Hotel, and then left on his own, saying they should discuss tomorrow''s doubles final tactics. Big Cat, of course, tactfully left as well, saying that he woulde back tomorrow to cheer them on in the final showdown. Tang San took Pretty Girl back to the hotel, which was now nearly empty, and to their room. Once the room door was closed, they faced each other. A faint flush still lingered on Pretty Girl''s pretty face. Her eyes shimmered as she looked at Tang San in front of her, her emotionsplex and impulsive. However, when she saw the mask on his face, she managed to restrain herself a lot, "Brother, thank you. Without you, I couldn''t have won the championship." Tang San gently shook his head, "What thanks should you give me, this is the result of your own efforts. After thepetition is over, we will return to Jiali City as soon as possible." As he spoke, he led her to the living room, where they sat down. The excitement in Pretty Girl''s heart gradually calmed down. Tang San smiled and said, "You are now Ninth Stage, and your perception of space power has reached a profound level, touching the edge of God Rank. However, don''t rush to break through. Amassing deeply and then releasing lightly will give you more benefits at the moment of breakthrough. The transition from the human body to God Rank is very important, it''s not as simple as just undergoing Tribtion and transforming." Previously immersed in the joy of victory, Pretty Girl now listened to Tang San with a serious look in her eyes. She deemed Tang San''s guidance even more important than her father''s at many times. He continued, "The transformation process from human to God is a baptism for the entire body. The lightning tribtion is actually just a stimulus and a filter for the human body, and much of the transformation is generated from within. Therefore, the more substantial your umtions before this transformation, the greater the benefits you will receive during your transformation, giving you more potential at the divine-ranked level and allowing you to go further in the future. Next, what you have to do is to continue to perceive space power better while trying topress your bloodline power and Spiritual Power as much as possible, dying the time of Tribtion. At the same time, I suggest you start focusing more on White Tiger Transformation." "White Tiger Transformation can produce a powerful Emperor like the White Tiger Great Demon King, and it certainly won''t be inferior to Peacock Transformation. In battle, you mainly rely on Peacock Transformation, but with the increase of Spiritual Power and the overall improvement of bloodline power, you can actually use the two bloodlines interchangeably and in fusion. Elevate White Tiger Transformation to a level that is asprehensible as Peacock Transformation, and the difficulties you will face during Tribtion will increase greatly, but once you seed, the benefits will also be much greater. White Tiger Transformation for Body protection, Peacock Transformation to understand the Heavenly Mechanism; these twoplement each other and will bring you many different changes. Also, you must properlyprehend the sword beam fromst time; it''s very important to you. It''s a divine tool with a prowess far beyond that of the Heavenly Mechanism Feather; it''s your true weapon for the future." Listening to Tang San, Pretty Girl''s eyes danced, she nodded and said with a smile, "Can''t you let me enjoy the moment a little more after just winning the match?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Tang San paused, also smiling, "We''ll talk about thatter." But Pretty Girl shook her head, raising her gaze and looking at him with a smile, "Go ahead, keep on talking. I know you''re doing this for my best interest." "Hmm," Tang San nodded and said, "There''s something else I must emphasize to you seriously." Seeing his solemn expression, Pretty Girl also reined in her smile. Tang San said, "You must use the ability of the Heavenly Mechanism Feather to peer into fate as little as possible, or even not at all." Pretty Girl was taken aback. Her ultimate power with the Heavenly Mechanism Dance was to fight by using fate or to peer into fate to see the future. In some respects, the effect was even stronger than that of the Demon King Heavenly Fox, who controlled luck. Now Tang San was telling her not to use itwasn''t this nullifying the ultimate ability of the Peacock Transformation? Seeing her puzzled expression, Tang San sighed softly and said, "I''ve heard some things about the Heavenly Mechanism Feather from your father. Why was the lifespan of the Peacock Demon n''s ancestor, the Great Peacock Demon, so short and not nearly as long-lived as other Great Demon Emperors? And why is the lifespan of each patriarch in your family also not long? It''s all closely connected to the Heavenly Mechanism Feather." "Peering into fate with the Heavenly Mechanism Feather is indeed a very powerful ability. But do you know? Even beings at the level of the Great Demon Emperor can''t truly see the future, let alone beings of a higher realm. Because fate must not be revealed. Peering into fate will lead to bacsh. This bacsh is fatal. So, you should try not to use it, it would be best not to. I haven''t figured out yet what to do with this Heavenly Mechanism Feather. But in the future, I hope you won''t use it, I will give you a much more powerful divine tool, one that is also more suitable to protect you. You must not use the ability to peer into fate because that kind of bacsh is from a special realm, there''s nothing that can reverse it." Pretty Girl was stunned, "Is it really that serious?" Tang San said very seriously, "Yes, extremely serious. I can handle other matters, but not this one." Back then, the reason why Tang San, as a First-Generation God King, couldn''t save his wife in her previous life was because, while helping him through a tough spot, she altered fate to gain a thread of vital force, enduring the bacsh from the universe alone. At that time, Tang San himself did not know; by the time he found out, it was already toote. He then understood how much his wife had silently sacrificed for him. Pretty Girl could feel his tension at this moment, the first time she had ever sensed such emotion from Tang San. Even when facing an opponent as strong as Mengte Te, he had always appeared confident. But now, there was even a hint of panic in his eyes. She had never seen this in him before. "Brother, I really want to promise you. But I can''t be sure I''ll be able to do it. If it reallyes to a life-or-death moment, or when Jiali City faces a severe threat, I can''t possibly just sit back and not use such power. Please try to understand me," she spoke quietly. "You still have me. As long as I am by your side, I will not let anyone threaten you," Tang San said earnestly. Pretty Girl, however, gently shook her head and said, "But until now, I don''t even know what you look like. I can feel that you are worth relying on, and I can feel your kindness towards me. But this mask is always a barrier between us. Why can''t you just take it off and let me see your face?" Tang San said, "If I take off my mask and let you see my face, will you promise never to use the Heavenly Mechanism Feather to peer into fate again?" Pretty Girl blinked, "Do you want me to swear?" Chapter 580: Chapter 579 Revealing My True Self for You After the Finals "Don''t," blurted Tang San, "If you really encounter a threat to your life when I''m not by your side, of course, you should use it to save yourself. And there''s no need for you to make a vow." Pretty Girl said, "Then take off your mask and let me see." Tang San hesitated, truly uncertain of how she would react upon seeing his face once he took off the mask. After all, he was much younger than her in reality. He simply could not exin why someone as young as he could possess all his current abilities. He was even more afraid that the good rtionship that had finally formed between himself and Pretty Girl would be damaged. Pretty Girl said, "Still unwilling? Bro, I don''t understand why you refuse to take off the mask. No matter what you look like, do you really think I would mind? That would be underestimating me." "It''s not a matter of appearance," Tang San said with a bitter smile.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Pretty Girl paused, but then something seemed to dawn on her, and suddenly her beautiful eyes widened as she eximed, "Could it be that you''re someone I already know?" Tang San fell silent; she was a smart girl, and in the end, she had guessed it. Pretty Girl stared at him nkly, trying to find a clue among the subtle hints, but in the end, she still couldn''t see what familiar face was hidden behind the mask. In her memory, there really was no such person, right? Slowly, she lifted her hand and reached out towards the mask on Tang San''s face. Tang San, on the other hand, raised his hand to stop hers and finally made up his mind, saying, "How about this, the finals for the doubles match are tomorrow. After the finals, I''ll let you see. Just wait one more day so it doesn''t affect tomorrow''s match, okay?" Pretty Girl lowered her hand. It was only one more day, indeed not urgent in the span of a day. She nodded slowly and said, "Alright. Then tomorrow. Make sure you keep your promise." Tang San actually felt very nervous at this moment. He was truly a bit tense about taking off the mask and revealing his true appearance in front of Pretty Girl. "Then you must remember what I just said. Don''t ever attempt to View of Fortune, no matter who asks you to. The bacsh from the Heavenly Mechanism can be extremely serious," he said. Pretty Girl nodded and replied, "Okay. I''ll try not to use it then." A faint smile appeared on Tang San''s face; oh how he wanted to hug her! But s, now was not the time. Perhaps, after he took off the mask, let her see his true self, and managed to get her eptance, they could move towards something more. He would be her right-hand man, her closest person, making her fall in love with him gradually in this life, bing her lover, growing up with her, until he returned to his peak and took her home. In that moment, Tang San''s heart warmed a little, everything progressing towards a better direction. Thispetition was indeed a significant help for them. The overall increase in strength also made the rtionship between him and Pretty Girl even closer. A faint smile emerged on Tang San''s face, a gentle radiance flickering, "Let''s discuss the tactics for tomorrow''s match then." "Sure!" What followed was a discussion about the next day''s match. In fact, the opponents in their doubles match could no longer possibly be stronger than the Mente Brother and Sister. And now, they were even stronger than when they had faced the Mentes. The championship of the doubles match was almost certainly within their grasp. Tang San''s heart had already flown back to Jiali City, beginning to contemte from which step he should start, to digest the gains from this expedition. Especially having obtained so many valuable things, it was best to turn these intobat effectiveness. The other concern was to help Pretty Girl improve better,prehend the White Tiger Transformation, and feel more power. In doing so, Pretty Girl would be even stronger and attain divinity at an earlier date. Time spent with her always flew by so quickly; the two of them chatted until evening, from initially formting the strategy for tomorrow''spetition toter on when Tang San began to help Pretty Girl sort out her current capabilities, teaching her how to fuse the two bloodlines and enhance the ability of the White Tiger Transformation. All this was incredibly useful to Pretty Girl. Her progress was actually very significant, especially in the understanding of higher-level capabilities, which even exceeded Tang San''s estimates. Therefore, in the time toe, what she needed to do was to umte better, preparing for the breakthrough to God Rank. It was only after dinner that Pretty Girl returned to her residence, and Tang San also went back to his room alone. After tomorrow''spetition, was it time to reveal his true identity to her? What would her reaction be then? At this moment, Tang San was truly unable to calm down. He was worried that Pretty Girl might overreact upon seeing that Asura was Tang San, and also anxious that any budding affection might disappear when she realized who he truly was. After all, it was tantamount to Tang San concealing his identity from her, deceiving her. Besides, she had previously asked Asura to find Tang San. Thinking back, when Asura had asked her for a milk tea cup, she had not given him one. Yet, she gave one to Tang San. With Asura and Tang San being the same person, would she feel utterly embarrassed? At this moment, his emotions were even moreplex than when he faced the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox. What should he do? Tang San''s mood was indeed difficult to settle. But he also understood that this mask had now be a major barrier between himself and Pretty Girl. If he did not remove it soon to show her who he was, their rtionship might have difficulty progressing any further. Let it be, since he had already promised her and there was no possibility of backing out, he could only take it one step at a time. Thinking of this, Tang San couldn''t help but feel his heart race and his face flush. He now prayed that Pretty Girl would ept the fact that Asura was Tang San. That night, for Tang San, passed exceptionally slow. The entire Ancestral Court was now in a state of excitement, and the name Pretty Girl had already echoed through every corner of the Ancestral Court. The number one among the younger generation was not from the Dragon n, nor the Phoenix n, nor the Behemoth nthese formidable racesbut from the Peacock Demon n. The phoenix and the peacock, once both kings of birds, fought over this title endlessly. In the end, the Phoenix Demon n gained the upper hand, and the Peacock Demon n declined. Yet, unexpectedly, so many years after the death of the Great Peacock Demon Emperor, a girl with human, peacock, and white tiger bloodlines had climbed back to the peak. Many of the powerhouses in the Ancestral Court now believed that Pretty Girl was the next to achieve greatness due to a mutated bloodline. The biggest problem with bloodline mutation was the difficulty in passing it on, but if mutated well, there was potential for surpassing one''s peers. Moreover, both the Peacock Transformation and the White Tiger Transformation were first-level bloodlines; hence, her strength was naturally remarkable. And with her excellentprehension skills, she was able to wield the Heavenly Mechanism Dance of the Peacock Demon n again, mastering the God Rank-level Heaven Shifting to a decent extent even below the deity level. All this disyed her exceptional talent, having even defeated the powerful One-horned ck Dragon King Mengte Te, ultimately bing the leader of the young generation. Moreover, she had a stunningly beautiful visage and a noble temperament. Overnight, Pretty Girl had be the most sought-after person in the entire Ancestral Court. Chapter 581: Chapter 580: The Final Arbiter: Dominator of Fate ``` Therefore, when the early morning arrived and the final match of the Ancestral Court Elite Competition, which was also the championship for the doubles, was about to begin, the entire Ancestral Court Grand za had already be packed early on. The crowd with tickets surged into the venue, while those without tickets waited outside, knowing full well that Pretty Girl, with her spatial attribute abilities, would likely teleport into the venue. Still, they clung to the one-in-a-million hope of seeing her elegance. At the same time, by staying there until the end of the match, they would be able to get the final results of thepetition at the earliest opportunity. That was enough! They came today to witness a historical moment. Remember, this year''s Ancestral Court Elite Competition is the first one to feature a doubles event. And now, a double champion is about to emerge. Whether this could be replicated in the future was uncertain, but it was definitely an historic event to witness. Today, the weather in the Ancestral Court was a bit gloomy, with thick clouds that brought a sense of oppression. Yet, this couldn''t dampen the enthusiasm of the crowd. Filled with anticipation, they eagerly looked forward to the great battle, expecting that the powerful contestants would deliver an exciting final duel. Tang San entered the Ancestral Court Grand za wearing a hood. Although he also had the Peacock Transformation, he rarely used it. He didn''t enter through teleportation. As a top four contender in the singlespetition and Pretty Girl''s partner, there were certainly no shortage of legends about him, and his poprity was no less significant. However, once he removed his mask, he became unrecognizable. It was Tang San, wearing the mask, who was Asura. Therefore, before he entered the Ancestral Court Grand za, he didn''t encounter any trouble. Feeling the fervor of the crowd, Tang San couldn''t help but inwardly sigh. The Monster n and Spirit n revered martial strength, and the emergence of strong individuals from these two major races was closely rted to the bellicose nature of their people. Coupled with their inherent advantages, such as Bloodline Cultivation, they had achieved today''s grandeur. This made him unconsciously think of Hell''s Garden, a ce where both hell and heaven existed on earth. Although he didn''t know how the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox managed it, he understood that the Monster n and Spirit n''s status as the strongest forces on the had much to do with the convergence of Luck. It was this Luck that propelled the two great races to continuously grow stronger. In the future, if Humans truly wished to im a ce among the Monster n and Spirit n, they would have to ovee the advantages brought about by this Luck. Therefore, Hell''s Garden was a ce that Tang San must visit in the future, and he had to do so before reaching God Rank. After reaching that level, entering was probably impossible. For at divine-ranked levels, one would likely trigger something. That was why the Grand Animal Fighting Arena held their survival challenges there, yet did not allow divinities to enter. He had to visit that ce again. With his current strength, if he entered once more, perhaps he could uncover some secrets. With the experience from thest time and the presence of the Field of Fortune and Misfortune, there was very little in Hell''s Garden that could pose a threat to him anymore. In thispetition, Tang San had yet to use the abilities associated with the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, not one bit of Luck leaked, not even to secure a more favorable draw for himself, all because he feared being discovered by the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox. Quietly arriving at the waiting area, Pretty Girl was not yet there; he was the first to arrive. Tang San sat there silently waiting. By now, he had already donned his mask, and today''s final was not difficult, as they were well aware of their opponents'' conditions. At that moment, a sh of silver light appeared, and a graceful figure had already materialized beside him.N?v(el)B\\jnn "Brother," a familiar and pleasant voice rang out, instantly causing the corners of Tang San''s mouth to curve up as he turned to look beside him. Pretty Girl was still in a long dress, a silver gown, standing beside him with a lovely smile looking at him. Herplexion was good, obviously having had a good rest the day before. The confidence boost from being a champion also evolved her aura and presence. As the top of her generation with the potential to be a Great Demon Emperor, she inevitably underwent some changes. "Last night I practiced White Tiger Transformation as you advised, continuously trying to switch between the two bloodlines to find somemonality. I did discover some very interesting things. Once I''m able tobine the two, my strength will definitely increase again. As long as the intensity is strong enough and the bloodline varieties are numerous, one can indeed be much stronger. No wonder you''re so powerful," Pretty Girlmunicated telepathically to Tang San. ``` Tang San smiled and nodded his head, She was really smart and caught on quickly. Pretty Girl asked curiously, "Brother, just how many kinds of bloodline abilities do you have?" Even she didn''t know exactly how many bloodline abilities Tang San now possessed. Tang San replied, "Tonight, after thepetition ends and we receive our awards, I will tell you all about it when we go back." The thought of him removing his mask today to show his true face made Pretty Girl''s eyes light up, and she said with a coy smile, "Alright!" After today''spetition ended, he indeed needed to have a good talk with Pretty Girl, hoping she would ept his true identity. After winning the championship this time, she already had the basic ability to protect herself, and now they needed to work together to move forward. Indeed, close coboration was essential. By this time, thepetition stage was already jam-packed, with many gazes fixed toward the waiting area. However, only the VIP area could get a clear view of the waiting area due to its elevated position. Only Tang San and Pretty Girl were in their waiting area, while their opponents were in the waiting area on the opposite side. Standing shoulder to shoulder, they unintentionally became the focus of the VIP area''s attention. Suddenly, Tang San felt something and his gaze intentionally or unintentionally swept over the VIP boxes above. He had just faintly sensed divine consciousness sweeping over their area, and it wasced with a cold tone, clearly not well-intentioned. Due to their ster performance in thepetition, constantly advancing valiantly until reaching the final stage, naturally they would win the admiration of powerhouses like the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor. But at the same time, they also attracted some malice. After all, the opponents of the Peacock Demon n far outnumbered its supporters. The road ahead would be very tough. On thepetition stage, a shadow descended from the sky,nding in the center of the stage. A faint y of light and shadow gave off a strange feeling. When this figure appeared at the center of the stage, Tang San''s expression immediately turned solemn. Among the many emperors, if there was one he dreaded the most, it would definitely be the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, who seemed tock anybat capabilities on the surface, yet ruled over the destiny of the entire Ancestral Court. And he had not expected that this figure would appear on thepetition stage. Could it be that he was going to personally officiate this match? But wasn''t he devoid of practicalbat capabilities? The moment the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox appeared at the center of thepetition stage, the entire ce fell silent, and you could hear a pin drop. All eyes were focused on him. The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox''s gaze swept over the audience seats, his face carrying a faint smile, which immediately made the audience feel as if they were being caressed by a spring breeze, as though they were blessed by destiny itself. "Dominator of Fate! Dominator of Fate! Dominator of Fate! Long live Your Majesty!" Cheers resounded one after another throughout the Ancestral Court Grand za. The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox made a gesture with both hands pushing down, and immediately the whole ce fell silent. All eyes were centered on him. Chapter 582: Chapter 581: Nine Suns Sword ``` The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox smiled and said, "This grandpetition has reached its final match today. Whether in the individual or duopetition, all contestants have showcased their elegance and disyed the strength of the younger generation. Especially the duopetition, which is being held for the first time this year, has also allowed us to see the tacit understanding between the young contestants. Today''s match will be personally judged by me, to determine the ultimate champion. I invite both teams of contestants to enter the arena." Is it really the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox personally judging the match? Upon hearing his words, Tang San couldn''t help but feel awe. Especially in front of this figure, and more so during battle, he was afraid he hadn''t hidden well enough! However, no matter what, they had no choice but to brace themselves and step up. Pretty Girl and Tang San left the waiting area and quickly made their way to thepetition tform, where their opponents had also ascended. Standing opposite Tang San and Pretty Girl was a powerful duo, who had also made their way through challenges to reach the final of the duopetition. Thisbination was particrly unique, being the very rare pairing of a member from the Monster n and one from the Spirit n. Previously, they had encountered the Phoenix Tree Wood duo, but this team was different, theirbination somewhat peculiar. From the Monster n was a tall, lean man who looked straight and sharp, his gaze burning as he watched Pretty Girl. Beside him was a woman, d in a red dress, her features ordinary and expression solemn. She was clearly half a step behind the man, indicating that within their team, it was undoubtedly the male Monster contestant who took the lead. Pretty Girl and Tang San were already informed about this particr duo. The man belonged to the Red-crowned Crane Demon lineage, a direct descendant of the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor. The Red-crowned Crane Demon n had not even participated in the individualpetition; he was the only one who entered the duopetition and had fought his way to the final match. His partner, the female contestant from the Spirit n, was the only female contestant from the Sunflower Spirit n in thispetition. Pretty Girl and Tang San had encountered more than one contestant from the Sunflower Spirit n, all of whom were extremely powerful. When Tang San first faced a contestant from the Sunflower Spirit n, he even suffered a loss. And now, their opponents in the final match of the duopetition turned out to be such abination, indeed special. Regarding their opponents'' strategies, Pretty Girl and Tang San had also gathered some information. The Sunflower Spirit n contestant would support, while the Red-crowned Crane Demon contestant would take on the main attack, bolstered by the fierce sun. On the surface, such abination, though strong, did not seem the strongest kind, seeminglyckingpared tobinations like the Dragon and Phoenix or the Phoenix Tree Wood duos. But the fact that they made it to the final match meant they possessed absolute strength. At this moment, as both sides took the stage and faced off, a thick air of tension had already emerged. The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox''s gaze swept over both sides, "Contestants, be prepared. Once the oue is decided, I may terminate the match and dere the victor." How would it terminate the match? By manipting luck? With some doubts in his heart, Tang San, regardless of anything else, knew that this figure was currently the foremost figure of the Ancestral Court. He contained his own aura as much as possible, trying to be as inconspicuous as he could. "Let the match begin." Seeing that both sides had signaled their readiness, the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox indicated for the official start of the match. Tang San''s figure shed, once again positioning himself behind Pretty Girl, still the same as always. He was to provide support while Pretty Girl took the lead. This was, for now, the best way they could cooperate, and it also helped to better conceal Tang San''s own abilities. The gentle energy of the Peacock Transformation infused into Pretty Girl''s body, making her silver radiance burst forth. Her peacock blue hair gently drifted, and the faint fragrance of her hair reached Tang San''s nose. On the other side, the Sunflower Spirit n girl gave a quick twirl, and vines separated from her body. As her figure vanished, her body had beenpletely coiled around the Red-crowned Crane Demon in the form of vines, creating ayer of red vine armor. The Red-crowned Crane Demon contestant pointed into the void, and a longsword appeared in his hand. The Red-crowned Crane Demon''s swords were cultivated from their own beaks, carefully nurtured from a young age, growing stronger alongside their own powers. Just like the sword of the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor, which was a divine tool refined from his very being. At this moment, as the Red-crowned Crane Demon contestant brandished his longsword, red orbs resembling suns appeared along the de, a total of nine, each glowing intensely. Combined with the armor on his body, intense waves of heat burst forth from him. ``` Nine Suns Sword!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The brilliantly sharp sword beam, apanied by the scorching heat, made its entire body appear as if it were set aze. Apanied by a sharp cry of a bird, a pair of wings unfurled behind it. Although hundreds of meters away, it was a thrust in the void. This seemingly simple thrust, at the moment of its execution, seemed to pierce through the void itself, the incredibly sharp sword beam reaching Pretty Girl almost instantaneously. Fast, too fast! Even Pretty Girl had not had time to deploy her space power when the opponent''s sword beam was already upon her. That wasn''t a sword beam, but pure sword intent, an attack on the spiritual level. Pretty Girl''s eyes shone as she trembled the Heavenly Mechanism Feather in her hand and the space before her suddenly becameyered and altered into nothingness. As the sword intent arrived, the light around her appeared to be devoured, giving the sensation that the space was copsing. The sword intent surged but then shot skyward C it was Heaven Shifting. With Tang San''s assistance, and her own recent insights into Heaven Shifting, she was truly able to execute this magical skill. Heaven Shifting''s status as the Peacock Demon n''s defining magical skill clearly was not limited to countering physical attacks; instead, it could resolve all manners of assaults. The sharp sword intent then headed towards the sky, instantly causing a twisted column of light to rise into the heavens C a testament to the strength of the sword intent. Tang San stood behind Pretty Girl, feeling the changes in the sword intent, and could not help but be slightly moved. This Sunflower Spirit n and Red-crowned Crane Demonbination was not simply using the heat from the Sunflower Spirit n to aid the crane''s sword. They must have been together for more than just a couple of days; it was very likely that they had been together since the very beginning of their cultivation. The strength of their sword intent had already surpassed the below deity level and even faintly possessed a feeling of the union of heaven and man - a true union of heaven and man. So, for the Sunflower Spirit n, it was not an amplification but a tempering process. After who knows how long of tempering, they managed to forge the crane''s long beak into a divine tool. And the tempering did not just involve the sword itself but also the spiritual power of the inheritor of the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor, enabling such powerful sword intent. This opponent, more difficult to deal with than imagined. No wonder they were also able to defeat so many powerful adversaries. As the two sides made their initial contact, nine dazzling clusters of light twinkled on the Nine Suns Sword. The Red-crowned Crane Demon lightly touched the ground with the tips of her feet, her wings pped abruptly, and the next instant, with her wings drawn in, she shot towards Pretty Girl and Tang San like lightning. Where she passed, the air twisted intensely, and the scorching heat rendered the surrounding space extremely unstable. "Go for a head-on sh," Tang San''s voice entered Pretty Girl''s mind. Without hesitation, Pretty Girl stepped into the Footsteps of Heavenly Mechanism Dance, the silver light of the Heavenly Mechanism Feather in her hand shing as she faced the oing attack. The sharp sword beam flickered and vanished, arriving directly in front of Pretty Girl. Pretty Girl''s delicate body slightly tilted as the sharp point of the Heavenly Mechanism Feather in her hand touched the tip of the opponent''s sword. With a clear "ding" sound, Pretty Girl felt a fiery stream carrying the sharp sword intent rushing into her body. But what the Red-crowned Crane Demon felt was the myriad changes of spatial fluctuation sweeping into her body inyers, as if to tear her to shreds. Chapter 583: 582 The scorching air flow surged tumultuously, burning the constantly shifting space power, dissolving it. On the other side, the sharp sword intent within Pretty Girl''s body was directly poured out under the force of the rapidly spinning space power. The fierce sword intent also quietly dissolved, embracing both attack and defense with the Heaven Shifting technique. Both parties retreated simultaneously, but in the next instant, thousands of sword beams nearly unfolded at the same time,unching an offensive against one another. Tang San did not interfere much with the match, but continued to channel his power into Pretty Girl''s body through the Peacock Transformation, as well as infusing Spiritual Power into her Sea of Spirit through the Spiritual Core, enhancing her Spiritual Power. In thispetition, Pretty Girl''s cultivation base, state of mind, and insights had all improved a lot, but how to meld these insights into one? There was nothing better than exercising control and facing a formidable opponent for integration, so the stage of this final match belonged to her, and it was also the best training for her. Tang San himself did not need suchbat experience. In terms of experience, he had much more than anyone else. Naturally, he would support Pretty Girl. Pretty Girl used the Heavenly Mechanism Featherpletely like a sword, employing the Heavenly Mechanism Dance to manipte space and shuttle continuously through it. Despite the opponent''s high temperature affecting the space, with the Divine Artifact Heavenly Mechanism Feather, she was able to constantly open new spaces and fight the opponent using the Heaven Shifting technique. The Red-crowned Crane Demon''s sword beams were incredibly sharp, yet they could not prate Pretty Girl''s Heavenly Mechanism Feather. Infinite sword beams were released by both sides, creating a matchless sharp fluctuation in the air, yet neither could suppress the other. The sword intent in the Crane Demon''s eyes remained sharp, not showing the slightest timidity faced with the champion contestant of the singles match. Rather, the more he fought, the more courageous he became, and his sword intent grew even stronger. However, he also discovered that his opponent was just the same. The sword beams formed by space power had immense cutting force, and moreover, with her strange dance steps, the space power, even under the searing heat of the sun, was gathering more and more. And his own sword intent seemedpletely unable to affect her. Her body was extremely strong, and coupled with the guidance of Heaven Shifting, she always managed to neutralize the lethal sword beams. What he didn''t know was that during the battle, Pretty Girl was employing not only the Peacock Transformation but also the White Tiger Transformation, using the White Tiger Transformation for defense and to boost her fighting spirit, attempting to merge the two mighty bloodlines to aid each other. Sword qi swept across in all directions, as both sides'' sword beams continuously shed. The strongest aspect of the Crane Demon''s sword intent was its ability to pierce even the void, and with the lock-on of his sword intent, no matter how Pretty Girl twisted and turned, using the power of space to change her position, he could always lock onto her, with his sword beams piercing through space to arrive before her. Under the Nine Suns zing, Crane Demon''s longsword became brighter and sharper, seeming to scorch the space itself. The increasingly bright longsword seemed to shrink in size due to the burning, but its sharpness was enhanced as a result. Clearly, this was a new way of nurturing disciples, developed by the Sunflower Spirit n and Red-crowned Crane Demon together. The effects were extremely notable. With sword beams too sharp to handle, even Pretty Girl with her Heavenly Mechanism Feather began to struggle more and more in response. If not for her physical strength being protected by the White Tiger Transformation, she might have even found it difficult to neutralize those sharp sword beams. Facing such pressure, Tang San did not offer her more support, simply injecting pure energy and Spiritual Power. Pretty Girl didn''t shrink back in the slightest under the pressure, continuously using her own sword intent to counter the opponent''s attacks. Tang San stood calmly behind her; in fact, his entire focus was on the main judge standing at the edge of the field. Compared to the opponent opposite, the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox was the truly terrifying one! The most important thing was not to let this entity see through his own secrets. "Ha!" In a loud shout, the Red-crowned Crane Demon, which had been attacking continuously before, suddenly withdrew its longsword and retreated backward in flight. What could be seen was that the armor on its body rapidly retracted into its body, turning into ayer of crimson skin-like surface. The longsword in its hand was raised high, suddenly bursting with brilliant radiance. In that instant, even the suns were no longer clear to see, only the longsword bursting with intense sword qi, and even from its eyes, red light shot out. Sr Tempering Body not only tempers the sword but itself as well. The two as one, cultivated from youth, all were for this very moment today. The burning ze, so fierce it even burned the essence of life itself. In that instant, it ignited everything within itself. Because it clearly understood that the fight just now appeared to be going in its favor, but Pretty Girl''s defense was extremely steady. Relying on the properties of Heaven Shifting, Pretty Girl''s consumption was clearly less than theirs. And maintaining this state of the Nine Suns Sword Saint could notst too long, once past the peak, it would rapidly decline. Otherwise, once its longswordpletely melted away, its offensive woulde to an end, and it would take a long time to recover. Pretty Girl was more powerful than they had imagined. Ordinary space power simply couldn''t block their attacks, but Pretty Girl managed to unravel their attacksyer byyer with the changes in space, and that miraculous Heaven Shifting always managed to deflect their fierce sword qi and sword beams, rendering them unable to cause sustained damage to her. Pretty Girl had been passively defending but was extremely sturdy, not giving them any opportunity to exploit, nor any chance at all.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om This was the tactic Tang San and Pretty Girl had agreed upon. Faced with an opponent possessing such strong sharp offensive capability, they wouldbat it with attrition. It was obvious that the opponent had some trump cards. If they fought head-on and the opponent seized an opportunity, the result might turn around. However, in terms of overall strength, the opponent was inferior to them, even if the opponent''s coordination was better. But in terms of spiritual level, the advantage Tang San and Pretty Girl had was too great, as well as in terms of attributes. Although the Red-crowned Crane Demon also had a first-level bloodline, among the first-level bloodlines it was rtively weaker. The Sunflower Spirit n might be strong, but that could not make up for this. Even though theyplemented each other, could theypare to thebination of Tang San''s numerous bloodline powers with Pretty Girl? Therefore, in a battle of attrition, being too rigid meant being easily broken. The one to lose would definitely be the opponent. Moreover, in the process of defending in this manner, withstanding such high-level impacts was very beneficial for Pretty Girl to gain insights into the fusion of her two bloodlines. Clearly, the Red-crowned Crane Demon felt that continuing this way would not do, hence it abruptly halted and chose to erupt! It understood that to defeat Pretty Girl and Tang San and win the final championship, it had to unleash an unparalleled powerful attack at its peak condition to crush the opponent. Even though it was aware that the opponents had a certain red sword beam which had shattered Mengte Te''s and had not been used. But it was like an arrow at the end of its flight that must be released. It was gambling that Pretty Girl could no longer wield the sword beam of the Asura God''s Sword. It gambled correctly; indeed, Pretty Girl was currently unable to wield it, as it was not her ability but one borrowed from Tang San. The cost of utilizing the Asura God''s Sword''s power was too great, so in fact, they really couldn''t use it now. But did being unable to use it mean that they would lose this match? Of course, the answer is no. Standing behind Pretty Girl, Tang San extended his right hand and grasped Pretty Girl''s right wrist from behind. In that instant, his body was already close to Pretty Girl''s back, and he could even feel the contraction of the muscles on her back the moment they touched. Pretty Girl, too, could deeply sense his breath. For some reason, in the moment she felt Tang San''s breath, although her heart fluttered, she had a particrly solid feeling. Chapter 584 - 583 Double Champion Chapter584 - 583 Double Champion It was at that moment that the Red-crowned Crane Demon erupted. The sword beam that burned to the extreme almost burst forth instantly, the terrifying sword intent soared into the sky, and the Red-crowned Crane Demon and the Sunflower Spirit n contestant vanished at the same time, leaving behind only a sword beam, a heaven-shaking, soul-stirring sword beam. Body and sword as one! Union of heaven and man! In that instant, they had both reached their own peaks. The Red-crowned Crane Demon even felt an exhrating rity, as if it had pierced through the heavens and broken through the bottleneck that had always troubled it. This was the pinnacle hit of its life so far, even if this strikepletely burned its long beak, burning its life force, it felt no regrets for the long recovery time that would follow afterward. Being able tounch such a strike before reaching the God Rank, would bring iparable benefits for its future ascension to the God Rank. That heaven-descending sword beam was clearly much more powerful than Big Cat''s charged strike from yesterday''spetition, after all, this was the power of two beingsbined, years of sword cultivation condensed into a truly desperate strike with everything forsaken for an all-out burst. It was at this moment that Pretty Girl made her move, her right hand holding the Heavenly Mechanism Feather slowly leading, the silver light of the Heavenly Mechanism Feather tracing a beautiful arc in the air. In that instant, she and Tang San behind her seemed to havepletely merged into one, the silver arc was not intense, but serene and bnced, the gentle light arc slowly rising, stirring a ring of faint silver ripples in the air. On one side, there was a self-sacrificing eruption. On their side, it was as if a young man was leading his lover to paint the sky, drawing a perfect circle. One side was fierce, the other tranquil. Almost in the next moment, the two forces collided. Pretty Girl''s slender body was now in Tang San''s embrace, and in that instant, she felt that her spirit, essence, and energy, along with Tang San''s behind her, hadpletely fused. There was no distinction between the two; even their heartbeats throbbed in the same rhythm. You are in me, and I am in you. The silver circle diffused a soft glow in the air, and that sword beam that shocked the world, that peerless strike, simply disappeared into the tranquil circle without a trace. Yes, it just disappeared, vanished without leaving a hint of its presence. The Heavenly Circle! Tang San personally led Pretty Girl to draw the Heavenly Circle! Her eyes brimming with depth, in that instant, Pretty Girl even sensed that she and Tang San had advanced even further, her understanding of space also elevated to another level. That stroke of the Heavenly Circle seemed to have drawn a new world, a new sky. The intense sword beam, like it was erased by an eraser, left not a trace behind. Not a hint of sword intent struck them, theplete unity of spirit, essence, and energy allowed Pretty Girl in that moment to elevate her spiritual power to another realm. Even though she fell back to earth the next moment, in that just past moment, she experienced much, much more. She sensed those incredibly powerful presences within each private box, and the myriad frailties around her. Divine consciousness, that must be the world of divine consciousness. She did not know how Tang San did it, but she waspletely sure that in that instant, when Tang San''s spiritual powerpletely merged with hers, their spiritual power had transformed to the level of divine consciousness, thereby allowing that circle to be drawn so perfectly. This was a truly God Rank-level magical skill. In the air, the Red-crowned Crane Demon''s figure reappeared, and the Sunflower Spirit n contestant also appeared beside it, herplexion pale as they floated down to the ground, looking at the opponents who were now standing side by side, hand in hand. They bowed their heads in resignation. Thepetition was over. Even without the announcement from the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, the match had already ended, and the oue was decided. "Asura, Pretty Girl, you have won the final championship of the doublespetition," the melodious voice of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox rang out. Tang San subconsciously turned his head toward the Great Demon Emperor, his heart giving a slight tremor. When announcing the victory, he had put his own name before Pretty Girl''s, not the other way around. Had the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox sensed something in that instant? That Heavenly Circle, when Tang San used it, reliedpletely on the fusion of his own spiritual power with Pretty Girl''s, drawing on the bond of their blood oath to temporarily raise his spiritual power to the level of divine consciousness, ultimately neutralizing the opponent''s sacrificial strike. He hadn''t used any other bloodline power, fearing that the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox would detect his true strength, but it seemed that the other party had still sensed something. Yes, Tang San had used the blood oath. As the once First-Generation God King, he understood the power of oaths all too well. He had willingly made a blood oath for Pretty Girl, and part of the reason was that the blood oath would allow him to protect her better. It would let him sense danger at the first sign andbine their powers through the blood oath for unity. Pretty Girl turned to look at Tang San. They had won, she had not paid too much attention to the details of their victory. She looked down at her hand and then at the hand holding hers. While performing the Heavenly Circle, he had held her right hand with his right hand, but now, standing by her side, he was holding her right hand with his left. She had a peculiar feeling, as if his hand holding hers was so natural, as if it was meant to be that way. Tang San was also looking at her, smiling, yet showing no intention of letting go. Since he had decided to remove the mask and let her know everything, there was no longer anything to suppress. He had wrapped his arms around her, allowed her to nestle close to him, their Heavenly Circle. Holding her hand, he was also determined to capture her heart. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Using a magical skill to counter the strongest strike from the opponents, they ultimately won the match. All the glory belonged to Pretty Girl standing in front, as the cheers like a mountain tsunami seemed to echo through the heavens in an instant. Double champion, in both the singles and doublespetitions, Pretty Girl had achieved the highest honor. Without a doubt, at this moment she had reached the peak of her life. Her delicate body trembled slightly, but the warmth from the hand holding hers gave her surging emotions a haven. In this moment, her eyes were moist with emotion. From childhood, in the Peacock Demon n, she had always been the one ostracized. Only her mother had given her warmth. Her father had been strict, urging her to cultivate incessantly since she could remember. Gradually, her mother told her many things, narrating the tragic tales of humans. As she grew older, she began to understand her responsibilities as a human. Her childhood seemed never to have involved happiness; perhaps the only rxed moments were when she helped her mother sell milk tea at the shop. On the surface, she was the little princess of the Peacock Demon n, but inside the n, there was no one who actually treated her as one of their own. In their eyes, she was a hybrid with the lowly bloodline of humans. She was always holding her breath, striving to be stronger. When the Peacock Great Demon King realized that she was working much harder than her peers in the Peacock Demon n without any need for his prodding, his severity gradually faded. Chapter 585 - 584: Fated Calamity Chapter 585- 584: Fated Cmity Most of her time was spent in improving herself, in diligently cultivating, striving to make herself stronger, all to protect her mother, and to one day no longer be the subject of ridicule. The surrounding cold gazes and mockery were her motivation to move forward; she wanted to show everyone with her own capabilities that humans were not weak, that humans too could be powerful. At this moment, she stood at the pinnacle of the young generation in Demon Monster Land, and it seemed as if all the repression and frustration umted over the years were beingpletely released. Tears uncontrobly streamed down her fair cheeks. Were it not for the warmrge hand holding hers, she feared she might break down and weep aloud. Tang San just stood quietly by her side, smiling as he watched her. To him, neither the cheers nor the glory mattered. All he wanted was for her to be well and happy; that was his greatest joy. In his eyes, there was only her, only that one figure. In his heart, she had long been filling every corner, both in his previous life and in this one. He could feel that her palms were somewhat cold, but her emotions were being released, her brows seemed to have lifted, and although she was crying, there was a stubborn pride in her eyes, her red lips pressed tightly together, her delicate body trembling slightly. "Congrattions to you both," a gentle voice drew their attention. Despite the waves of cheers from the audience, this soft voice could not be concealed. Tang San bowed slightly, paying respects to the formidable Great Demon Emperor in front of him, "Thank you, Your Majesty." The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox looked at him tranquilly, "You have a tribtion in your fate, do you know that?" Tang San was slightly startled but felt a chill in his heart. The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox said, "You are strange. The moment I first saw you, I felt it. Your fate is odd, one of the rare instances that even I can''t see clearly. However, I can sense that the cmity in your fate is approaching. All I can see ends here. Tribtion precedes fortune, and if you ovee the tribtion, fortune awaits. It seems like a path leading straight to heaven. It all depends on whether you can ovee this tribtion." Pretty Girl had alsoe to her senses by now and couldn''t help but ask eagerly, "What kind of tribtion is it?" The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox smiled and said, "I only control fate, but I do not spy on the Heavenly Mechanism. That should be your role! However, your fate is also strange, he is like your twin me; when you are by his side, your fate will soar." "It''s rare for someone to obtain a double crown, consider this as an extra reward I give to you both." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om With that, his gaze returned to Tang San, "I hope to see you again in the not-too-distant future." "Thank you, Your Majesty," Tang San said, nodding slightly as he paid his respects once more. Without a doubt, the words of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox had stirred up a greatmotion in his heart. This Dominator of Fate, an existence capable of controlling destiny, would never speak without purpose. What Tang San couldn''t determine was whether the tribtion mentioned by the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox was something he himself would bring upon them, or if it was something that already existed in his fate. Though Tang San himself possessed the ability of the Heavenly Fox Eye, he waspletely unaware of it. But now, he was fairly certain that the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox had no intention of manipting his fate. The words of this Dominator of Fate had left Pretty Girl visibly pale; the legends surrounding this figure were too numerous, and even though his words were vague, no one would disbelieve them. What kind of catastrophe was about to befall Asura? All the excitement of just having won the championship was like a bucket of ice water had been poured over it. Pretty Girl grasped Tang San''s hand, clearly tightening her hold a few notches. Tang San gave her a slight smile, "Nothing will happen. For you, I will make sure to stay alive." Pretty Girl took a deep breath, "After the award ceremony, we''ll leave immediately, immediately have my father take us back. Once we return to Jiali City, we should be safe." "Okay," Tang San softly agreed, a faint glimmer of light flickering in his eyes. He had actually already guessed what kind of catastrophe the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox was talking about. He was too conspicuous; as a human, he truly stood out too much. Despite his efforts to remain low-key. But being in the top four in the individualpetition and champion of the pairspetition, no matter how low-profile, still caught people''s attention. Moreover, unlike Pretty Girl, Pretty Girl was after all a representative of the Peacock Demon n, but what about him? His registered identity was as a human, yes, a human. A human achieving such sess, was that something Ancestral Court epted? A human getting this far could not help but evoke envy in others. He originally hadn''t nned onpeting, even if he did, he just wanted to see how strong the young generation of the Monster n and Spirit n were. However, Pretty Girl''s arrival changed his mind; he decided to apany her, to protect her, to escort her throughout thepetition. Therefore, he deliberately avoided thinking about the consequences that a good ranking would bring. Now that thepetition was over, the consequences were finally about toe. Let ite, if it''s going toe, then let ite. Now he was no longer without the power to resist. Guided by the staff, Tang San and Pretty Girl arrived at one side of thepetition stage to wait. Next, it was time for the yers who had participated in the individual and pairspetitions and finished in the top sixteen to take the stage. The awards ceremony was about to begin. The presider of the awards was still the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox. This Dominator of Fate once again arrived at the center of thepetition stage, gently pressing his hands together, and instantly, the audience fell silent. "This Ancestral Court Elite Competition concludes here. As with every year, this event is a grand asion for Ancestral Court and the whole Demon Monster Land. We have witnessed the younger generation''s brilliance gradually unfold, seen many stars of the future. Especially those of you currently on thepetition stage. I hope that in the near future, you will all continue to climb to higher peaks." "In thispetition, in addition to the usual individualpetition, we also purposively set up a pairspetition, with the intention of encouraging our ns to set aside their prejudices and cooperate with each other. We are delighted to see that there have been many cross-n pairs, and they have demonstrated that thebined effect is greater than the sum of the parts. Over these years, Ancestral Court has been conducting research aimed at integrating cultivation among different ns. When individual strength reaches its limit, perhaps coborating with aplementary partner might lead to even higher peaks. In the future, Ancestral Court Elite Competitions will gradually introduce pairs and even grouppetitions. I hope all ns will make continuous progress." His calm voice filled the entire Ancestral Court Square, invisibly stirring the audience''s blood to boil, even making them feel uncontrobly emotional. "The next Ancestral Court Elite Competition will continue to reform, starting with the addition of grouppetitions. The specific number of participants is yet to be determined, and will be decided after the Ancestral Court Council''s research. However, what has been decided is that the next Ancestral Court Elite Competition will no longer set a Bloodline Level threshold. Any level of bloodline will be able to participate. The selection will start from the major cities. Each main city will decide a certain number of ces, which will thene to Ancestral Court for the finalpetition. So, no matter what your bloodline is, as long as you have powerful strength and the means to defeat your opponents, you can register. The future Ancestral Court Elite Competitions will be renamed Demon Monster Land Elite Tournaments. Bing an opportunity for the rise of all young people from our two races." Upon these words, the audience erupted; it was known that the Ancestral Court Elite Competition had always been dominated by high-ranking races, with only bloodlines of second level and above qualifying to register. Even those who considered themselves exceptionally talented had no chance if their bloodline level was insufficient. This opening up was no doubt an excellent opportunity for lower-ranked bloodline races, at least giving them a chance to showcase themselves. How could this not make the lower-ranking races ecstatic? The honor of the Ancestral Court Elite Competition was far too important for the younger generation. Chapter 586: Chapter 585: Conclusion and Award Ceremony ``` Despite the fact that the majority of those who could eventually enter the high levels were definitely from High Level Bloodlines, at least it gave a chance to Low-rank Bloodlines. The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox once again pressed down with both hands, and the entire venue fell silent once more. "So, in theing years, all children who aspire to participate in the elite contest of Demon Monster Land, you will have to put in extra effort. Who knows, you might change your fate." "Alright, we will now begin the award ceremony for the contestants who have entered the final rounds of thispetition. Let''s start with the awards for the top sixteen. Competitors in both individual and pair battles who ranked in the top sixteen, pleasee forward." Even the top sixteen already had rewards, among which the most important for them was recognition from various Holy Mountains. That is, recognition from the Emperors. The Emperors'' choices of whom to recognize would certainly differ, generally favoring those they deemed of important bloodlines. After all, the strength of the contestants entering the top sixteen would not differ much. For example, even someone with Mengte Te''s strength fell during the doubles'' top sixteen battle. There were also unrecognized contestants. If a contestant reached the top sixteen by sheer luck and their own strength wasn''t strong enough, then there was the possibility they would not be recognized by the Emperors. Simrly, if a contestant with strong abilities was eliminated due to bad luck, they could still possibly be recognized by multiple Emperors, giving them more options to choose from. Since the top sixteen rankings had already been decided, with eight individuals in the singles''petition and sixteen in the doubles'', there were a total of twenty-four contestants. However, only eighteen were able toe forward to receive their awards. The remaining six were mostly absent due to serious injuries and other such reasons; their rewards would be sent directly to them. Neither Mengte Te nor Mengte Shi siblings came. Mengte Te was seriously injured, and as for why Mengte Shi wasn''t there, that''s harder to say. One by one, the trays were brought onto the stage, personally handed to the top sixteen contestants by the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox. On each tray, there were mostly tokens of recognition from various Emperors. Apart from the tokens, the top sixteen contestants all received a uniform reward: Purple Crystal Coins. Purple Crystal Coins are almost never circted on the market, precisely because they''re too valuable. As a treasure for cultivation, possessing Purple Crystal Coins is a rarity, and few would sell them, using them as money. Instead, more people would choose to keep them and absorb the pure energy within during cultivation. The top sixteen each received a full ten Purple Crystal Coins. Although it''s only ten coins, make no mistakethese are treasures that money can''t easily buy. After receiving their awards, these contestants were led off thepetition stage by the staff. Immediately, the stage was cleared of the majority of people. Next came the awards for the top eight. The awards for the quarterfinalists were significantly greater. First, the number of Emperors recognizing the quarterfinalists noticeably increased; nearly all were recognized by more than one Emperor. This was true for both the singles and doublespetition quarterfinalists. Then there was the award of Purple Crystal Coins, which now amounted to fifty coins each. It seemed that this edition of thepetition was not prepared to give too many tangible rewards and instead substituted them all with Purple Crystal Coins. It was a simple and direct approach, but one that everyone liked. Even during the auctioning of the divine tools, no one used Purple Crystal Coins to make purchases, which shows just how precious they are. "Next, we will present the awards for the top four. Please enter the stage." The top four were those who had been eliminated in the semifinals. On the doubles side, there were two pairs of contestants, and in the singles, there were two individuals. Tang San was one of the singles contestants, now one of those eligible to receive the top four awards. Walking out beside him was that Venomous Dragon n contestant. When they walked out together, the venomous one gave Tang San a cold look, the corner of his mouth curling with a hint of disdain. Tang San pretended not to see and walked forward with the rest. The awards for the doublespetition appeared more substantial at this time, because it involved two peoplepeting together, yet each person received the same reward as those in the singlespetition, effectively doubling the prize. This was also the reason why many strong contestants had chosen to participate solely in the doublespetition and why some would even opt to give up in the singlespetition earlier in order to conserve their strength for the doubles. ``` Six trays were brought onto thepetition stage. The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox distributed them to the hands of the contestants. Tang San took his own tray, which was neatly arranged with six Emporer''s tokens. Yes, six of them. The Venomous Dragon n contestant beside him only had three. Tang San briefly examined them and recognized which Emperors the six tokens belonged to. The champion''s prize was all the Emperors'' tokens, as mandated by the Ancestral Court. Since Tang San was already the champion of the pairspetition, he was guaranteed to receive aplete set. The six tokens before him, however, were the true recognition from Emperors willing to offer their tokens. And this had been decided before today. These six Emperor''s tokens belonged to the Dominator of Fate Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, the Unbreakable Sky Destruction Demon Emperor, the Heavenly Thorough White Tiger Demon Emperor, the Sky Piercing Cloud Conquering Sword Saint Demon Emperor, as well as the unexpectedly included Tianyang Spirit King, and Earth Suppressing Everything Earth Yin Spirit King. The first four were within Tang San''s expectations. He already had the token from Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, and was somewhat surprised by the Sky Destruction Demon Emperor; he had thought that the Mammoth Great Demon Emperor would be the one to acknowledge him. The Sword Saint Demon Emperor had previously recognized him. The White Tiger Demon Emperor''s token was presumably awarded considering Pretty Girl''s influence. But the involvement of Tianyang Spirit King and Earth Yin Spirit King was indeed beyond Tang San''s expectations. Could it be that they had sensed his Two Qi of Yin and Yang? The two top-ranked Spirit Kings had both given him their tokens. The tokens from these two were quite interesting, being two flowers; one a pink little flower, and the other a grey-blue one. Both emitted what seemed like gentle energy fluctuations, but as soon as Tang San used his Spiritual Power to scan them, he could immediately feel the turbulent energy within them. These must have originated directly from the bodies of the two Spirit Kings. It seemed that the Sunflower Spirit n contestant and Dark Moon Spirit n contestant he defeated must have reported some details about his two Qi to their respective ns, which had drawn the interest of the two great Spirit Kings. Tang San, with his six tokens, had garnered the most among the top four contestants. After all, it was not easy to gain the recognition of an Emperor. These tokens were not offered lightly; possessing a token meant that if one chose to pledge allegiance, the Emperor was bound to incorporate them into their faction.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Apart from the six tokens, the top four contestants received another reward C a storage ring, resplendent in its radiance and embedded with a purple gemstone. Tang San, with a single sweep of his Spiritual Power, could feel the energy fluctuations within it. Still Purple Crystal Coins, a lot of them. A full two hundred coins, four times as many as those given to the top eight contestants. Regarding Purple Crystal Coins, Tang San had always been curious. He had long heard that Emperors cultivated with these coins, but this was his first time seeing them. Although he had not received any physical items as a reward, he was quite satisfied with the substantial number of coins. The top four contestants stepped down, and next came the runner-up rewards. Only three received runner-up rewards: Big Cat, the individual runner-up, and the Nine Suns Holy Sword duo, who had just lost to Tang San and Pretty Girl in the pairspetition. The three contestants stepped forward together. Among the previous top four, only Tang San remained, as the others had been escorted offstage by the staff. Later, Tang San would join Pretty Girl to receive the champions'' rewards, and Pretty Girl was set to receive the championship reward twice. Big Cat and the Nine Suns Holy Sword duo approached the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox and bowed respectfully. The trays were brought up. In front of Big Cat, the tray held noticeably more tokens. Chapter 587: Chapter 586: Top Ten Divine Tools (Part 1) It had received recognition from six figures: Unbreakable Sky Destruction Demon Emperor, Heavenly Thorough White Tiger Demon Emperor, Golden Gleaming Mammoth Great Demon Emperor, Sky Piercing Cloud Conquering Sword Saint Demon Emperor, Thousand Changes Luminous Celestial Spirit Emperor, and Indomitable Diamond Celestial Spirit Emperor. There were also six tokens of faith, leveling with Tang San from before. Almost all specialized in attack and defense, belonging to emperors. However, besides the tokens, the runner-up''s reward was no longer Purple Crystal Coins. Aside from the tokens, the tray was empty. Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox said, "Please wait aside for now; there will be additional rewards given to you shortly." The three contestants, led by staff members, stepped aside. Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox''s gaze shifted to Tang San and Pretty Girl, smiling as he spoke, "Both of youe up together. Your rewards will be presented at the same time." This naturally referred to the rewards for Pretty Girl''s two championships and Tang San''s one. The two stepped forward together, approaching Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox looked at Pretty Girl and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect the Peacock Demon n to rise again. Heavenly Foxmands fate, Peacock peeps into the skies. Once, our two ns guided the direction of Demon Monster Land. I am sincerely happy to see the resurrection of Heavenly Mechanism Feather. I look forward to you taking charge of Peacock, leading the Peacock Demon n to its former glory, and together with me, continue to guide the direction for both demon and sprite ns." Pretty Girl bowed slightly in acknowledgment, "Thank you for your recognition." Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox nodded at her, then turned his gaze back to Tang San. When he looked at Tang San again, aplex expression flickered across the eyes of this Dominator of Fate. "I don''t know why, but you give me a very special and elusive feeling. As the master of fate, I don''t like this feeling. The advice I gave you earlier was not for you, but for her. Her destiny seems to be intertwined with yours, closely connected. If you have any problems, it would have a huge impact on her. But the future of the Ancestral Court needs her. Hence, whatever your destiny may be, I will not interfere; it''s up to you to see to it yourself." Tang San didn''t speak but bowed slightly again in acknowledgment. With this one, less talking was better. He had been as careful as possible, but this Great Demon Emperor, as the controller of fate, could still sense something from him. Tang San didn''t want it to perceive anything, but some things were beyond his control. Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox waved his hand, and the staff brought up two trays. Compared to the previous trays, these two were significantlyrger. On the trays shone an array of sparkling lights, the tokens of faith from various emperors. Nine Great Demon Emperors, and seven Heavenly Spirit Emperors, the full recognition of sixteen emperors, were neatly arranged atop the trays. The difference was, there was one set before Tang San, while Pretty Girl had two full sets in front of hera total of thirty-two tokens. Feeling the energy fluctuations contained in each token, Pretty Girl suddenly turned to the Dominator of Fate, Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, and asked, "Your Majesty, may I exchange these tokens for a favor of fate from you?" Even before the thirty-two tokens, representing the collective recognition of the most powerful beings of their time, she still spoke without hesitation. Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, as if expecting her words, shook his head and said, "No. Fate must not be interfered with lightly, especially certain special destinies. Let everything be arranged by the heavens. Let fate take its own course." Pretty Girl was about to say something more but realized she could no longer produce a sound. Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox announced loudly, "Next, the final awards will be presented. Making it to the finals proves that your strength and luck are among the best, and you are the pirs of the future for the Ancestral Court. The Ancestral Court has specially selected ten divine tools to reward you. Observing is also a part of strength. Each of you may choose one that suits you. The champion will pick first, followed by the runner-up. Of course, Pretty Girl may choose first twice." Yes, this was the ultimate reward, the selection of ten divine tools. The reward for the champion was a divine tool, which all contestants had known beforehand, but the fact that the runner-ups also had a selection of divine tools avable to them was an unexpected delight to the three runner-up teams present. Especially for the pair in the Nine Suns Holy Sword Duo, as there were two of them, meaning they could select two divine tools. Of course, among the top ten divine tools, there were certainly stronger and weaker ones. Provided the champion had a keen enough eye, they would definitely pick the strongest divine tool. But there were ten divine tools! The champion could only choose three of them, leaving seven for them to choose from. Even if the individual runner-up chose first, they could still pick from among six, which didn''t seem much less than the champion''s reward. Pretty Girl''s ability to speak had been unsealed, but at this point, she also found herself unable to say anything more. Tang Sanforted her with a nce, understanding that what Pretty Girl just wanted to say was the hope that the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox would bestow upon her the favor of destiny. Let alone whether the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox was willing, Tang San himself wasn''t keen on the idea. He appreciated Pretty Girl''s good intentions, but if there were to be such a connection of fate between him and the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, it would not be easy to extricate himself from it. Carts were wheeled onto thepetition stage, with the top ten divine tools avable for selection right there. When it came to judging by appearances, Tang San wasn''t worried at all. Even if all the emperors present had abilities in this regard, none couldpare with his experience as the First-Generation God King! What fine thing hadn''t he seen before? The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox said with a smile, "In a moment, you can observe these divine tools up close. I will not exin anything to you. Only after you have made your choices will I tell you what divine tools you''ve selected and their functions." As he spoke, he waved his hand casually, and the red cloths covering the carts quietly disappeared, revealing the crystal covers beneath. Yes, all the divine tools were enclosed under crystal covers and not directly exposed to the air. The aura of the items inside was alsopletely isted by these crystal covers. Meaning, they could only rely on their eyes to judge the divine tools; they couldn''t use their abilities. They were not able to sense them at all. Pretty Girl looked at the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, unable to help but say, "Your Highness, this doesn''t seem quite fair to the champion." Even though they had the privilege of choosing first, without any knowledge of the divine tools'' abilities, nor the ability to sense their essence, this prerogative of choice was greatly diminished. The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox said with a smile, "Don''t worry. Wait until I''ve finished." "As the champion, and a double champion at that, you may select an additional item, but only for yourself. This means, you and your partner can pick a total of four items." One more divine tool? Four divine tools in total. Hearing this, Pretty Girl fell silent. These were divine tools, not cabbages; an extra divine tool was indeed a much better reward, especially with the privilege of selecting first, which was almost fair. Naturally, the runner-up''s reward was still quite impressive. The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox gestured with his hand for them to begin their observation of the divine tools. At such a time, no one would hold back, and the champions and runner-ups together amounted to just five. They stepped forward to start from different positions, scrutinizing the divine tools. Tang San had been quiet all along; this form of selection was very advantageous for them. Meaning, he and Pretty Girl would first choose four items, then Big Cat would choose one. The remaining five would only then be selected by the other two runner-up teams of the duo contest. Approaching the crystal covers, Tang San scrutinized the first divine tool carefully. The first divine tool looked very peculiar, resembling a funnel, made of metal, about the size of a palm, and appeared no different from an ordinary funnel, with no gemstones iid on it. With the crystal cover in the way, one naturally couldn''t sense any aura from within. Spiritual power was unable to prate the crystal cover either. Divine consciousness couldn''t be employed since having divine consciousness meant one wasn''t below deity level, and even the eligibility to participate would be revoked. Chapter 588: Chapter 587 Top Ten Divine Tools (Part 2) Tang San pondered for a moment before he turned to look at the second divine tool, which appeared even more bizarre. It looked like a stone, its entire body exhibiting a luster akin to amber, and it was irregrly shaped, lumpy and twisted as if someone had ttened and kneaded it. Tang San paused for a longer time this time before turning to look at the third divine tool. Pretty Girl followed by his side, also observing carefully, but she found that her observation really didn''t mean much. At least for the first two items, she had no clue what they were, and she couldn''t even begin to guess. In front of the third divine tool, Tang San saw a mirror, round, slightlyrger than a palm. The surface was slightly convex, as if it had been crafted from a special kind of crystal stone, and the metal rim surrounding the mirror was engraved with intricate patterns. Among the first three divine tools, this one was certainly the most attractive. Without lingering too long, Tang San continued to the fourth divine tool. It was at this moment that the voice of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox sounded, "You have a total of ten minutes to make your selection. Now there are eight minutes left." This reminder wasn''t for Tang San and Pretty Girl, but for the Nine Suns Holy Sword duo, who seemed to have trouble moving away from the first divine tool. They just stood there, looking at it, unable to conceal the excitement in their eyes. Big Cat was right beside them, also eyeing that divine tool with obvious interest. By now, Tang San had reached the fourth divine tool. Seeing it, his eyebrows raised slightly. This divine tool was very peculiarit was a book, an antique-looking volume whose surface was entirely a dark golden color. The book was inscribed with very intricate text, but he was certain they belonged to no knownnguage from the Fairy Continent. The dark gold cover was iridescent and very eye-catching. This time, Tang San did not leave immediately; instead, he stood in front of the crystal cover, carefully observing as if he were trying to find some clues in its subtleties. It took him three full minutes to move on, which was a bit longer than the time he spent on the previous divine toolsbined. Since Pretty Girl couldn''t discern the significance of the book, she had already moved forward, continuing to observe the other divine tools. With the option to pick four items, she had plenty of choices. Tang San halted before the fifth crystal cover to have a look. Inside the fifth crystal cover, there was a knife with a crimson de that emitted a faint glow. Interestingly, the body of this crimson long knife seemed to be in a semi-nothingness state, giving it an ethereal appearance, as if it was barely there. It also vibrated slightly, as though it would burst free as soon as the crystal cover was opened. With a contemtive look, Tang San''s eyes shed with a trace of surprise, and a faint smile appeared on his face. He directly walked towards the next divine tool. The sixth cover housed a divine tool that seemed quite normal inparison. It was a crystal stone, dazzlingly bright and asrge as a human head. Purple halos constantly radiated from it, turning the entire cover a shade of purple. This must be the ore used to refine Purple Crystal Coins, he thought; such arge piece would fairly constitute a divine tool. It obviously contained a massive amount of energy. Tang San had recently garnered some Purple Crystal Coins and, taking one from the storage ring he had just received and that now was on his finger, he sensed it briefly. The Purple Crystal Coin was only slightlyrger than a fingernail, perfectly round and without any carvings. When he infused it with his spiritual power and felt the fluctuation in energy, his face revealed a look of sudden surprise, but it quickly turned to understanding. He put the Purple Crystal Coin back into the ring and walked towards the seventh cover. At this moment, Big Cat and the Nine Suns Holy Sword group had already crossed to the other side ahead of them, continuing to examine the other divine tools. Inside the seventh cover, there was a pair of artifacts, seemingly boxing gloves. One glove was white and the other ck. Calling them gloves, however, they were a bit like gauntlets and did not seem bulky. They were set in the form of fists, as if there was something inside making them quite three-dimensional. After observing for a while, even getting his face nearly up to the crystal cover, Tang San remained there for about a minute. The two gauntlets looked utterly simple, seemingly made of leather and devoid of any radiance. In any case, Pretty Girl, who had been standing in front of Tang San earlier, hadn''t noticed anything special. She was now observing the tenth cover, the one that the Nine Suns Holy Sword duo had eagerly inspected, to see the divine tool within. Tang San arrived in front of the eighth crystal cover, within whichy a dagger, roughly only seven inches long. It waspletely translucent, radiating a faint golden glow, and moreover, the small sword was suspended within the crystal cover, seemingly disying its extraordinary nature. In terms of presentation, this should be the best among the eight divine tools seen so far. Though called divine tools, to be precise, these items could be described as divine tools and things equivalent to divine tools. In front of the eighth cover, Tang San merely nced briefly before immediately striding forward to the front of the ninth cover. Within the ninth crystal cover was a pair of shoes, yes, a pair of divine tool shoesthis was definitely a rarity. They lookedpletely ck, but within that ckness flowed a faint purple halo, and as the halo changed, one could see the intricate patterns on the surface of the dark shoes, clearly indicating they were not ordinary. Tang San reflected for a moment, then continued walking, finallying to Pretty Girl''s side. Seeing him approach, Pretty Girl said, "Look at this one." When Tang San saw the divine tool in the tenth cover, a flicker of sudden understanding swept through his eyes. This divine tool could be said to be the easiest to recognize and ascertain its function. No wonder the Nine Suns Holy Sword pair was so excited. Inside the cover was something spike-like, emitting a gloomy and reserved radiance. But around it, there seemed to be invisible energy carving through the air. What was that? It was sword beam, incredibly sharp sword beam. And what was this spike-like thing? It was a long beak, to be precise, from a Red-crowned Crane Demon. Why this long beak was in Ancestral Court''s possession, Tang San didn''t know. But clearly, this must have been left by an ancestor of the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor, a divine tool level long beak, signifying that such a being was once at the Great Demon Emperor Level! However, why wasn''t this divine tool in the hands of Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor? If this item fell into the hands of the Nine Suns Holy Sword duo, it would certainly be of immense help to that Red-crowned Crane Demon. Tang San smiled. What a great item, truly a great item! Ancestral Court must have presented this divine tool for them, he assumed. Having inspected all ten reward divine tools, Tang San felt confident in his n. Each of the ten divine tools was extraordinary, but there were indeed different levels and tiers among them. Different divine tools had different functions, and it also depended on whether they suited one''s needs. Of course, there were also matters of value; it was normal for some divine tools to be worth twice as much as others. Pretty Girl came up to Tang San and asked in a low voice, "How should we choose?" Tang San asked, "Do you have any particr favorites?" Pretty Girl shook her head. "Apart from the Purple Crystal Stone and that long beak, I can''t figure out what the others are for. How am I supposed to choose?" Tang San said, "Shall I choose then?" "Of course, that was the n all along." She was full of confidence in Tang San''s vast knowledge, and this sort of matter was undoubtedly best left to him.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Tang San nodded at her, signaling that she could rest assured. At this moment, Big Cat and the other two were still observing. Big Cat was the first to finish examining and, seeing that Tang San and Pretty Girl had also finished, hurried over and asked Tang San in a low voice, "What should I chooseter?" Chapter 589: Chapter 588: Choosing a Divine Tool Tang San''s lips buzzed as he whispered something to the Big Cat, which nodded understandingly with a grin and gave him a thumbs up. At this moment, if there was anyone whose mood was absolutely great, it was Big Cat''s. It had never expected to have a chance to choose a divine tool! Moreover, only Tang San and Pretty Girl had made their choices before it, so it fully believed that when a suitable divine tool emerged, they would definitely leave it for it, as they were all in the same group. "Time''s up," announced the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox right then. The Nine Suns Holy Sword group had also finished examining the divine tools and now returned to Tang San and Pretty Girl''s side, waiting. The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox said, "You have all observed the ten divine tools. Now begin the selection. Pretty Girl, you choose the first one." Pretty Girl was the individual champion, which granted her the first priority in choosing. While the team champion would get two tools, it wouldn''t make sense if the individual champion didn''t get any priority. Of course, she was also the team champion. Pretty Girl looked towards Tang San, who whispered something to her. She immediately stepped forward to the tenth cover and, under the drastically changing expressions of the Nine Suns Sword Saint group, signaled to the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, "I want this one. I use a sword, and this suits me very well." The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox was slightly taken aback and said in a deep voice, "Are you sure about your choice? There''s no going back after you decide." "I''ve made my choice," Pretty Girl said. Although she didn''t understand why Tang San asked her to pick this way, choosing a tool that was rtively useless to them but the best choice for the Nine Suns Sword Saint group, which would clearly offend the Red-crowned Crane Demon''s branch that the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor belonged to. But she still followed Tang San''s suggestion and straightaway chose that tool for herself. The Red-crowned Crane Demon opened its mouth as if to say something, but ultimately, nothing came out. This was the champion''s right to pick first. As the Crystal cover opened, a heaven-reaching sword beam immediately soared up. The sword beam whistled through the air, incredibly sharp. Pretty Girl waited a moment until the sword beam had fully dissipated before she tucked the ck long beak into her Storage Bracelet. The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox said, "As you can see, this long beakes from the Red-crowned Crane Demon''s lineage. It was left in the Ancestral Court by the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor from two generations ago. At that time, our predecessor traded it for a rare treasure to ensure his sessor could ascend to the throne. He also promised to redeem it at twice its value, a promise that stands until now." What it was essentially saying was that the Red-crowned Crane Demon''s line was rather poor, unable to gather sufficient resources to redeem this divine tool after so many years. This long beak''s appearance in the divine tool selection was clearly the result of the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor''s efforts and promises to the Ancestral Court. However, it had not expected that Pretty Girl would choose it first. This item was different when held by others in the Ancestral Court. The reason it was offered was that the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor also wished for his sessor to win the championship and have the priority to choose. Moreover, this long beak was less useful for other racespared to the Red-crowned Crane Demon''s own lineage. Moreover, taking it would undoubtedly attract hatred. But Tang San had told Pretty Girl to choose this long beak for reasons unknown. "Now, please you and Asura select the second and third divine tools." Regardless of how they chose, the selection of divine tools must continue. Tang San approached Pretty Girl, joining her side. First, he gestured to Pretty Girl to choose the fifth cover''s divine tool, which was the somewhat ethereal-looking red Long Knife. Then he himself came before the fourth cover and chose the book that was entirely dark-golden in color. Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox expressed surprise, saying, "I didn''t expect you to choose like this. The Holy me Knife is a decent divine tool. It''s an extremely rare spiritual type of divine artifact. It can be integrated into one''s own Sea of Spirit and, after the birth of divine consciousness, can also be integrated into the divine consciousness, to specifically cut through the opponent''s Spiritual Power. However, its energy intensity is rtively low, cing it at the bottom among these ten divine tools." Pretty Girl looked at Tang San in astonishment, but Tang San nodded at her. Pretty Girl gave a bow to Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, indicating that she had made her choice of the divine tool. This was her absolute trust in Tang San. If Tang San asked her to choose this divine tool, then this one must be the most suitable for her. Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox then looked toward Tang San and said solemnly, "The divine tool you''ve chosen is very good. I didn''t think anyone would notice it. Among all ten divine tools, if I were to choose, I would also select this one. This is the Prophecy Book, possessing the ability to predict the future. Unfortunately, it''s iplete and not intact. Therefore, the prophecies can be somewhat vague and not as urate as the Heavenly Mechanism Feather in terms of predicting the workings of fate, especially for the Peacock Demon nit''s somewhat redundant. But the prophecies it requirese at a very small cost. It''s a very good artifact." Hearing the exnation from Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, even Big Cat, who was waiting, frowned slightly. It seemed that the three divine tools previously selected by Tang San and Pretty Girl were not of great use! None seemed the most appropriate for them. Could it be that Tang San had made a mistake? Picked the wrong ones? But Tang San showed no change in emotion, just silently took the Prophecy Book into his hands. The dark-golden cover of the book emitted a gentle glow, not overbearing, but there was a strange feeling to it. Holding the Prophecy Book, Tang San''s demeanor seemed to undergo some change. Next came the choice for the fourth divine tool, which was also an additional reward for Tang San and Pretty Girl. Without any hesitation, Tang San chose the sixth divine tool, the massive piece of Purple Crystal Stone. Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox showed a look of surprise and said, "Compared to other choices, this one doesn''t seem very wise. Admittedly, it is the raw material for Purple Crystal Coins, but the coins are only useful for cultivation beyond deity level, which doesn''t serve much purpose for you at present. Can you tell me why you would make such a choice?" Tang San said, "Because I wasn''t certain about the functions of the ten divine tools, this one seemed more definite. Instead of guessing the uncertain abilities of other divine tools, it''s better to be more certain that this is what I want." A hint of disappointment shed in Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox''s eyes as he nodded and motioned to Big Cat, saying, "You may make your pick now." Big Cat stepped forward and nced at Tang San, hesitating slightly. It wasn''t sure how to choose, but Tang San had already told it which divine tool to select. However, judging by the four divine tools chosen by Tang San and Pretty Girl, they didn''t seem very impressive! Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox surely wouldn''t lie. Apart from the Prophecy Book, which also didn''t look very useful but was praised by Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, Tang San and Pretty Girl each chose the Long Beak Sword, the Holy me Knife, and the Purple Crystal Stone. Thetter three seemed quite ordinary. But its hesitation didn''tst long. After a nce at the calm-faced Tang San, Big Cat gritted its teeth, walked up in front of the mirror-like divine tool, lifted the cover, and made its choice. Once removed from the protective covering, the mirror didn''t seem to have changed; it flickered with a faint glow, and holding it even felt warm.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox said, "The choice of this divine tool is good and suits you. This is the heart-protecting divine mirror, suitable for embedding in any armor. It can produce a powerful protective force on the body''s surface, especially around the heart. It provides defense not only from physical attacks but also guards the heart and mind from external and internal demons." Hearing the praise from Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox made Big Cat very pleased, and it promptly secured the heart-protecting divine mirror for itself. Chapter 590: Chapter 589: Giving Without Exchange Then it was the turn of the Nine Suns Holy Sword team, with somber expressions, to make a selection. Surprisingly, the Red-crowned Crane Demon approached Pretty Girl first and said in a deep voice, "We have two selection slots. If there''s anything you want to select, you can tell me. I can exchange the Dan Ding God Sword you''ve already obtained with two divine tools." Clearly, the Dan Ding God Sword referred to the long beak that came from an ancestor, the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor. Pretty Girl was momentarily stunned and a look of realization shed across her beautiful eyes. She turned her head toward Tang San, her eyes filled with admiration. One for two, four divine tools were to be five. This was obviously the smartest choice to be made, no wonder Tang San had suggested she make such a decision. However, what surprised Pretty Girl was, when she looked at Tang San, she saw him shake his head at her. Not exchanging one for two? The Dan Ding God Sword really didn''t matter much to them. It wasn''t nearly as effective as when used by the Red-crowned Crane Demon. The expression of the Red-crowned Crane Demon contestant darkened instantly. "Proceed with your selection," the voice of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox came. In the presence of the administrator of the Ancestral Court, no matter how much resentment the Red-crowned Crane Demon contestant harbored, it could not erupt. He had to step forward with the participant from the Sunflower Spirit n, selecting a brightly glowing small sword and the first funnel within the dome. "The Mixed Origin Funnel, known to have thergest storage space of all such items. In terms of practical value, it stands as the crown jewel among all the ten divine tools presented. Not only does it have a tremendous capacity, but it can also absorb the spiritual power and divine consciousness of opponents during battle, greatly affecting their performance. In the Ancestral Court, it is also a great treasure and the grand prize bestowed upon thispetition." "The Holy Light God Sword, hailing from the distant Sacred Clear Sea, a tribal artifact of the Holy Light Tribe with strong light property powers. Suitable for beings with light properties. It matches quite well with the Sunflower Spirit n. It can add Holy Light properties to the mes. Both of your selections are quite good." "Well, since you have all made your choices, this concludes today''s award ceremony. The Ancestral Court Elite Competition is nowplete." With the promation of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, thepetition came to a sessful end. The remaining four of the ten divine tools vanished with a wave of the hand from the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, and this great monster disappeared at the same time. Pretty Girl looked toward Tang San, who then pulled her along to approach the two contestants from the Nine Suns Sword Saint team. "You did this on purpose," the Red-crown Crane Demon contestant said icily, staring at Tang San and Pretty Girl. "If you''re willing now, I can still exchange the two divine tools we''ve obtained for the Dan Ding God Sword. You must have heard the exnation from His Excellency the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox; both of the divine tools we possess are extremely powerful, especially the Mixed Origin Funnel." Yet, Tang San remained silent and shook his head, saying, "Beforeing to thepetition, I had already climbed the Sword Saint Pce. And I was once guided by the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor, for which I am grateful. The Sword Saint once again bestowed the Sword Saint Order. Our choice of this Dan Ding God Sword is not intended as a trade for benefits, but rather I hope to give something back to the Sword Saint Pce." As he spoke, he took the Dan Ding God Sword from Pretty Girl and handed it to the Red-crowned Crane Demon contestant, "Please present this divine tool to His Excellency on our behalf, as a mark of respect from the Peacock Demon n to the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor." The Red-crowned Crane Demon contestant stared dumbfounded at Tang San, utterly baffled by this move. Not exchanging for two excellent divine tools but instead giving it to the Sword Saint Pce? What was going on? "What do you want?" It asked, now hesitating, pressing for an answer. Tang San shook his head, "Don''t need anything. Just trouble you to convey my exact words to His Excellency." The Red-crowned Crane Demon contestant looked at Tang San, then at the Red-crowned God Sword, and ultimately, it epted the sword. This Godly Sword was all too important for the Sword Saint Pce, and for itself, it was even the key for future advancement to the Demon Emperor Level. That was why it would rather trade two powerful divine tools to retrieve it. But it hadn''t expected Tang San and Pretty Girl to ask for nothing in return and just give it to them. Thisplete turnaround was truly... Resentment vanished in an instant, and the Red-crowned Crane Demon hesitantly said, "How about we give you a divine tool in exchange?" Tang San smiled, "No need, no need, I''ve said it before, this is the friendship of our Peacock Demon n. We are all part of the same avian line, no need to stand on ceremony. We should leave quickly to avoid being surrounded by the audience. Let''s go." After speaking, he signaled Big Cat to join him and Pretty Girl, nodded to the Red-crowned Crane Demon contestant and the Sunflower Spirit n contestant, and then Pretty Girl initiated the teleportation, vanishing in a sh of silver light. Looking at the tangible Red-crowned God Sword in its hands, the Red-crowned Crane Demon contestant couldn''t help feeling bewildered. Were there really such good people? A divine tool of such importance, and they just gave it away? To other races, the Red-crowned God Sword might not mean much, but to the Red-crowned Crane Demon line, it was a Tribal Artifact! Along with the other two divine tools, it felt like they were the ones who gained the most in thispetition. "Stop thinking about it and just go back and let the Sword Saint decide," said the Sunflower Spirit n contestant gently. "We didn''t even exchange names with them. Really..." The Red-crowned Crane Demon contestant stomped its foot, a whirlwind of emotions overtaking it. With a sh of silver light, Tang San and hispanions reappeared outside the Ancestral Court Square. It was only then that Big Cat couldn''t help saying, "Just gave them away? Why didn''t we take those two divine tools of theirs?" Tang San said, "To live better. Compared to divine tools, the friendship of the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor is more important. Big Cat, let''s part ways here. I look forward to your breakthrough." Big Cat would not be leaving the Ancestral Court for the time being, nning to advance to the divine level with the help of the Golden Lion King. It now possessed two great divine tools, and with the full support of the Lion Demon n, its breakthrough was imminent. And with its current bloodline talent, once it reached the divine level, it would not just be an ordinary divine-ranked individual! Big Cat nodded at him and said, "We''ll keep in touch. As soon as I make my breakthrough, I''lle to Jiali City to find you." In the presence of Pretty Girl, it didn''t mention the name of Golden Valley. After bidding farewell to Tang San and Pretty Girl, it promptly left. "Brother, we need to leave the Ancestral Court quickly. The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox seemed to hint that there is danger for us here. We can''t stay," said Pretty Girl, who had a sense of crisis since the moment of the award ceremony. If it had been someone else talking about such a crisis, she would have dismissed it with augh. As the heir to the Heavenly Mechanism Feather, she had the ability to foretell events; if there was danger, she would have sensed it to some degree. But it was the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, the Dominator of Fate who said it, and they had no choice but to believe his words. Tang San calmly said, "Don''t panic. Of course, we are going to leave. But since it''s a tribtion, trying to avoid it might not be entirely possible. We''ll go back to the hotel first and make use of the divine tools we''ve acquired before leaving." As they were talking, with a twinkle of silver light, the Peacock Demon King had already appeared beside them. The Peacock Demon King said in a grave voice, "Come with me immediately. Thepetition is over, and to prevent Crystal Phoenix from taking any action, we need to hurry up and leave." Tang San, however, said, "City Lord, we can''t rush to leave now. Anyone wanting to harm us would surely guess that we''d leave at the first opportunity. The more this is the case, the less we can afford to be hasty. Here in the Ancestral Court, even a Demon Emperor Level powerhouse would think twice before taking action, and not act rashly. We have just acquired divine tools, and making good use of them now will greatly benefit our next moves." The Peacock Demon King looked at him in surprise, and Tang San nodded at him, saying, "Please trust me. I wouldn''t joke with my life and Little Beauty''s life."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 591: Chapter 590: Integrating the Holy Flame Knife "Alright. Let''s head back to your hotel," a sh of silver light wrapped around the two of them, and they vanished into thin air. When they reappeared, they were already back in Tang San''s room at the White Tiger Hotel. This precise teleportation fully demonstrated the strength of the Peacock Demon King, something that Pretty Girl was currently incapable of. "Please protect us," Tang San nodded to the Peacock Demon King and said. "Hmm," the Peacock Demon King had, after all, experienced countless things, and his emotions had now stabilized. Tang San led Pretty Girl straight into the training room, motioning for her to sit cross-legged opposite him. As they sat face to face, Tang San said, "First stabilize your mind. We left through teleportation, and when ites to controlling space elements, not even the Ancestral Court has anyone stronger than your father. So, for those who wish us harm, we''ve vanished into thin air. In truth, if we''re only seeking to preserve our lives, we could simply take refuge in a Holy Mountain that is close to us. However, if we did that, you''d never be able to inherit the position of the Peacock Demon n Chief. To be the queen of the Peacock Demon n, you cannot rely on any Emperor, because you are destined to be an Emperor in the future." Pretty Girl silently nodded, which was why she had wanted to leave immediately. "Leaving the Ancestral Court, we may very well be hunted, but now all beings have lost our trail. They must think we have fled and will go after us immediately. By creating this time difference, we gain an advantage. First, stabilize your mind, and let''s make use of these two divine tools." As he spoke, Tang San took out the huge amethyst and also signaled Pretty Girl to produce the Holy me Knife. Under Tang San''s calm and collected influence, Pretty Girl''s previously anxious mood slowly calmed down. Looking at Tang San, she said, "Brother, you promised to let me see your true face after today''spetition. Don''t forget." Tang San replied, "Let''s get through the current crisis first, lest seeing my face now affects your mood." "Hmm," Pretty Girl didn''t insist and quietly nodded her head. Pointing to the Holy me Knife in front of her, Tang San said, "Every description the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox gave about the divine tools is correct. This Holy me Knife was indeed rankedst among the previous top ten divine tools, barely making the threshold of a divine tool. But, no matter the divine tool, it must be utilized effectively and able to exert its function to be meaningful. Otherwise, it is nothing more than a decoration." "This Holy me Knife is the most suitable one for you among the previous top ten divine tools. It can directly integrate into your Sea of Spirit, allowing your Spiritual Power to greatly improve and undergo transformation. Even before you break through to Godhood, it can transform and manifest a certain level of divine consciousness. Remember the blood sword we used to y Mengte Te? That is the Super Artifact you truly need to control in the future. Another function of the Holy me Knife is to strengthen your call to that Godly Sword, allowing it toe to you more quickly, and also to borrow its power to a certain extent. With the protection of the Holy me Knife over your Sea of Spirit, it will also be very beneficial when you breakthrough to Godhood in the future. That''s why I chose it. Although it''s not a particrly powerful divine tool, it''s the most suitable for you." Pretty Girl had an epiphany, so that''s how it was, but she really wanted to ask why Tang San could make such urate judgments about the function of the Holy me Knife. Before she could ask, Tang San continued, "Focus your mind, use your Spiritual Power to attract the Holy me Knife, then let a tear drop onto the de." A hint of peculiarity emerged on Pretty Girl''s face, "What if I can''t cry?" Tang San helplessly said, "Just think that we''ve been surrounded, I''ve been seriously injured, and I''m about to die." "Don''t talk nonsense," Pretty Girl instantly raised her hand, covering Tang San''s mouth, but the next moment, her pretty face turned red, and she withdrew her hand. "I, I really can''t cry!" Pretty Girl said with a distressed expression. Tang San pondered for a moment then said, "Let me tell you a story."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "What story?" Pretty Girl asked in surprise, looking at him. Tang San said, "Once upon a time, there was a couple who had been childhood sweethearts, they cultivated together and grew up together. They were not siblings but were as close as siblings. The boybed the girl''s long hair, and whenever she was in danger, he would always stand out bravely to protect her. Throughout her growth, he protected every minute and every second for her." "Later on, as they grew up, they gradually realized that their feelings for each other were no longer like those of siblings, but had developed into a love between man and woman. That girl was actually a humanoid transformed from a one hundred thousand year old rabbit through cultivation. She needed a bloodline transformation to truly be human, and as soon as her strength reached a certain level, she would be able topletely transform and be with the boy." "They went through many years, their strength constantly growing. Their love grew with each passing day. But the opponents they faced were so powerful. Finally, during a confrontation with a formidable enemy, they were surrounded. At that time, the girl was just one step away from truly bing human. But this time, the enemy they encountered was too strong, so strong that the boy could no longer hold on." "At the critical moment, to ensure the girl''s survival, the boy sacrificed his life to protect her, urging her to flee. However, the girl did not leave. At that moment, she burned herself, bing a part of the boy''s body,pletely consuming her one hundred thousand years of cultivation and bing his strength, sacrificing herself for him." "In that moment, running through her mind were the promises the boy had made to her, that to harm the girl, one must step over the boy''s dead body. The girl looked at the boy, and in thatst moment, she thought about how the boy had protected her all her life, and at thisst moment, she was willing to give her all to protect him. Because, the girl also loved the boy deeply!" A crystal-clear tear uncontrobly flowed down, quietly dropping onto the zingly radiant Holy me Knife. Pretty Girl opened her mouth, about to say something, when the Holy me Knife in front of her suddenly burst into dazzling light, illuminating every inch of the training room. Within that blinding light, Pretty Girl clearly saw that the boy sitting opposite her already had tears brimming in his eyes. "Boom" A warm and fervent current rushed into Pretty Girl''s Sea of Spirit in an instant. But at that moment, her heart was full of emotion. She heard Tang San''s voice, "Return to one, gather your spirit and tranquil your mind. Stay true to your heart." The fiery energy surged into the Sea of Spirit, and Pretty Girl felt as though her entire Sea of Spirit was set aze, boiling and surging violently. Yet strangely, there was no pain, and that intense heat carried aforting spiritual fluctuation, making her Sea of Spirit seem to expand rapidly while also having a gentle touch. Using tears to make a divine tool recognize its master was something Tang San dared to suggest she do; none of the many Emperors in the world would have known to use this method for integration. Tears are the flow of the soul, the expression of the spirit, the deepest and most sincere outpouring from within the heart. When Pretty Girl''s tears were filled with emotion, the Holy me Knife received that very emotion from her. The emotion contained within the tears, with Pretty Girl''s pure heart and kind nature, reflected all that was most beautiful in existence. Chapter 592 Chapter 591 The Use of Purple Crystal Coins ``` Therefore, the Holy me Knife''s bonding was exceptionally swift and direct, as it infused the most beautiful emotions into Pretty Girl''s Sea of Spirit, allowing her to fully integrate with it instantly. Pretty Girl''s spiritual power continued to skyrocket, and as it did, the Holy me Knife swiftlypressed it. The newly integrated divine tool instantly became the guardian of her Sea of Spirit, constantly elevating and enhancing her spiritual power.N?v(el)B\\jnn This was no longer just a tool forbat; more importantly, it became an auxiliary to the Sea of Spirit, bing a part of Pretty Girl''s Sea of Spirit. Even if a divine tool had just stepped into the artifact level, how tremendous could the changes be from thoroughly integrating it into one''s body? Pretty Girl''s Spiritual Core began to transform, giving birth to traces of divine consciousness. In Pretty Girl''s consciousness, she saw a faint red light flickering within her Spiritual Core. It was only now that she caught sight of it for the first time. That speck of red light seemed to sense the transformation of her spiritual power, its shine clearly brightening a few degrees. The Holy me Knife seemed to sense the red light''s presence, trembling slightly, but in the next instant, stabilized even more decisively, turning into a sky full of red light above the Sea of Spirit and rushing into the Spiritual Core, as if finding its sourceembracing all flows! Tang San''s right hand gently pressed against Pretty Girl''s forehead, silently sensing the changes within her, a faint smile appearing on his face. Tears of emotion, indeed, were the most suitable means for bonding with a spiritual nature divine tool, and the effect was even better than he had anticipated. Purple Crystal Coins silently floated up one by one, hovering around Pretty Girl''s body, emitting a faint purple halo. The Peacock Great Demon King outside had already isted the room from the outside world with a spatial barrier and sensed something at that moment, casting its gaze towards the training room. What it saw were at least fifty Purple Crystal Coins floating up. A twitch appeared at the corner of the Peacock Great Demon King''s mouth; even though it controlled the wealthy Spirit Rhinoceros Business Association, it couldn''t bear to use so many Purple Crystal Coins for cultivation! The reason why Purple Crystal Coins were so precious was that they were used for nurturing divine consciousness. Yes, divine consciousness! Therefore, it was only meaningful for those beyond deity level to cultivate with Purple Crystal Coins. But the output of Purple Crystal Coins was too small, resulting in very few beings having the luxury to use them for cultivation. This was true even for the Emperors. For example, one of the poorest Emperors, the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor, would definitely not want to use Purple Crystal Coins for cultivation, as most of its allowance from the Ancestral Court went to the Red-crowned Crane Demon branch. The Red-crowned Crane Demons were almost obsessed with martial arts and were not adept at managing wealth, so it was normal for them to be poor. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have failed to redeem the Red-crowned God Sword all this time. This time, the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor had also gone to great lengths to get the Ancestral Court to offer the Red-crowned God Sword as a reward, only for it to be snatched away by Tang San. Even among the Emperors, when cultivating on a daily basis with Purple Crystal Coins, they would use no more than ten at a time. Where would one find someone like Tang San, who directly used fifty Purple Crystal Coins to help Pretty Girl cultivate? Moreover, these were for nurturing divine consciousness! Could it be? The Peacock Great Demon King''s perception of Tang San further changed. Who exactly was this human, and what was his origin? Could the Redemption Organization truly raise such an individual? If it was indeed the work of the Redemption Organization and they could replicate a few more, the humans might truly rise up! Allowing the Redemption Organization to operate in Jiali City, was it really a good thing for the Monster race? After all, humans were so numerous. Let it go, no need to think too much about it, my life is not long for this world. My own sessor has human bloodline; how could I possibly shun humans? ``` The Purple Crystal Coins emitted a faint purplish glow, an odd, misty light, and the gentle purple aura they radiated gave off a particrly wonderful sensation. This purple intent was gentle yet firm, with a peaceful luster. Quietly, it flowed into Pretty Girl''s brow and was devoured by her Sea of Spirit. Tang San''s own eyes had also lit up, with a flickering purple light, as he likewise absorbed the energy attributable to the Purple Crystal Coins from the air. It was a peculiar energy capable of nurturing divine consciousness, and Tang San could distinctly feel the Power of Divine Consciousness at the core of his Sea of Spirit being affected and gradually magnifying. His Spiritual Sense Core was wide open at this time, fully absorbing these energies to bolster his divine consciousness. Find more adventures on empire With potentially lethal danger imminent, he could not afford to worry about revealing some of his abilities even in front of the Peacock Demon King. Tang San''s Spiritual Sense Core, akin to an insatiable abyss, frenziedly devoured the purple aura, drawing it in at least ten times faster than Pretty Girl. The Purple Crystal Coins floating in the air began to rapidly fade in color and would crumble into dust silently once their internal energy waspletely drained. Through absorption, Tang San discovered that the energy within the Purple Crystal Coins resembled the immortal aura once found in the Divine Realm, yet it wasn''t entirely the same; it also contained some odd spiritual fluctuations and willpower. It seemed to be rted to the ne master of this ne. A very unique and peculiar existence. It was extremely beneficial for the recovery of his divine consciousness. This was also why Tang San had wanted that massive piece of Purple Crystal Stone. No artifact couldpare to the strengthening of his own divine consciousness. After absorbing the Wind Dragon Bloodline and thus evolving his body once more, his durability intensively increased. Although he had not yet be a deity, his recovery of divine consciousness was already elerating, yet hemented the absence of a direct supplement to his divine consciousness, having to rely on the conversion from Spiritual Power. But the conversion rate from Spiritual Power to divine consciousness was too low, such that though his cultivation of spiritual power was rapid, his divine consciousness could only recover gradually. But now, the Purple Crystal Coins provided the very nourishment his divine consciousness needed most. The more Tang San''s divine consciousness recovered, the more memories and abilities from his previous life would be restored. Although his body was currently not at the God Rank, in the process of devouring the energy from these Purple Crystal Coins, he was imperceptibly restoring his consciousness from the God King level. The Purple Crystal Coins were being consumed at a rapid pace; two hundred of them were depleted in just two hours. Ny percent of this energy was consumed by Tang San, and with Pretty Girl absorbing the Holy me Knife, only ten percent of the Purple Crystal Coin energy was usedmuch of which was devoured by the red light within her Spiritual Core. Purple Crystal Coins, truly remarkable items indeed! Tang San took a deep breath, sensing the divine consciousness within his Sea of Spirit had grown more than twofold. He couldn''t help but inwardly admire them. Of course, he was also acutely aware that the value of the Purple Crystal Coins he had absorbed was almost artifact-level, if not quite. He would have to find a way to ascertain the location of the Purple Crystal Coin mine in the Ancestral Court and find out where those Purple Crystal Stones came from. Feeling the changes in his divine consciousness, Tang San''s divine thoughts had clearly sublimated, revealing many previously intangible presences. Looking at the enormous piece of Purple Crystal Stone before him, Tang San did not continue absorbing. After all, he was not currently at the God Rank; no matter how strong his Sea of Spirit was or how well he could control it, it was not possible for his divine consciousness to be too powerful. That would cause the Sea of Spirit to copse. The current state was basically the strongest his divine consciousness could be before his breakthrough to deityhood within the Sea of Spirit. Focusing on his divine consciousness, Tang San silently felt the changes within it. The Sea of Spirit quietly fluctuated, as he immersed himself in meditation, engrossed within the divine consciousness that contained the memories of his past life. Chapter 593 Chapter 592 Magic Array Pretty Girl was especially clear-headed in her perception during the cultivation process. She could distinctly feel the expansion of her Sea of Spirit until that moment. Only then did she understand that before reaching God Rank, one''s Spiritual Power could enhance the Sea of Spirit to such an extent. No wonder Asura was so powerful; his Spiritual Power must have reached this level long ago. Was that Divine Consciousness? Under the infusion of the Holy me Knife, her Spiritual Core kept undergoing qualitative changes, already subtly different from before. In the center of her Spiritual Core, the trace of the Holy me Knife hadpletely vanished, leaving behind only a red little sword with its hilt pointing upwards. At first, it was just a faint afterimage, but as the Holy me Knife merged and with the addition of a great amount of peculiar energy supplementation, it gradually became clearer, turning into this blood-red little sword. From the moment it was born, this little sword had already be the center of her Sea of Spirit. When Pretty Girl infused her consciousness into the little sword, she could faintly feel that in some distant ce, there seemed to be an existence of extreme terror that was resonating with the aura of her red little sword. That terrifying aura was filled with a gentle and close scent toward her as if she had established a bridge-like connection with it through the red little sword. That must be the super artifact Asura mentioned. Asura was truly a magical person! How could he know so much, possess so many mysterious abilities? Even owning such a super artifact. If it weren''t for the existence of the blood oath, Pretty Girl might still have a bit of doubt about him, but the binding of the blood oath meant that Asura could never do anything harmful to her, so naturally, there was no ce left for doubt.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Ever since she came to the Ancestral Court and stayed with him, her cultivation base could definitely be described as advancing by leaps and bounds. Pretty Girl even felt that if she were to attempt to directly break through and charge at the God Rank now, she would likely have a great chance of sess. Although her Bloodline cultivation level had not yet reached the peak of the Ninth Stage, her Spiritual Power was now so strong! It was enough to make up for the deficiencies of her bloodline. But Asura had once told her that she mustpress her cultivation base as much as possible, and dy the Tribtion aste as she could, to gain the greatest benefits during the process of Tribtion. This point was also deeply remembered by Pretty Girl, and she would certainly do so. She was determined to see what his true form looked like. Pretty Girl couldn''t help but think of the arc he drew with her hand at thest moment of the final contest. That was the true essence of the Heavenly Circle! Before, she did not understand what kind of power that was, but now as she began to possess Divine Consciousness herself, she vaguely understood that Asura, at that moment, must have employed some trace of Divine Consciousness in his power. He had already possessed Divine Consciousness, and he must be even stronger than she had imagined. She unconsciously recalled the scene when she received the recognition of the Heavenly Mechanism Feather. She was high above, the focus of everyone''s attention, and he was right beside her. Brother, why are you so kind to me? Also, that story from before, what happened to that boy and that girl in the end? The sky gradually darkened. Since thepetition ended and they received their awards in the morning, Tang San and Pretty Girl had been cultivating until evening. The Peacock Demon King had been waiting outside for them. After arriving here and calming down, it understood that Tang San''s approach was correct. Leaving rashly at first would definitely make them the immediate targets of the enemy. With this buffer, it would make the opponents unable to get a clear grasp of the situation. True, an Emperor''s Divine Consciousness is incredibly powerful, but with so many Emperors present inside the Ancestral Court, even an Emperor could not rashly employ Divine Consciousness to scan at will. However, after such a long time without discovering anything, they would definitely guess that they had not left the Ancestral Court and were still inside it. Next, even if they were to leave, what they would have to face would still be a tight encirclement. It''s just unknown how many enemies they were targeting. As various countermeasures appeared in the mind of the Peacock Demon King, the energy fluctuations from the direction of the training room silently disappeared. It turned to look, and the light inside the training room receded. Tang San and Pretty Girl emerged from the training room together. For some reason, when the Peacock Demon King saw them again, it distinctly felt that they were both somewhat different. Especially his daughter, whose deep eyes shimmered with a faint trace of strange red light, that glow gave him a somewhat heart-palpitating sensation. Tang San nodded slightly to the Peacock Demon King and said, "City Lord, we need to prepare to leave." The Peacock Demon King nodded, "Do you have any ideas?" Tang San replied, "Please have someone from the Spirit Rhinoceros Commerce Association bring some items. I can set up a Formation that will greatly enhance your Space Teleportation capacity, and we''ll try to teleport to a sufficiently distant location in one shot. Then we can continue to teleport from there. It would be the best if we could break through the siege in this way." The Peacock Demon King nodded and said, "Good. What do you need?" Tang San immediately wrote down a list. The Peacock Demon King quickly got in touch with someone from the Spirit Rhinoceros Commerce Association to handle it. Tang San asked Pretty Girl to rest on the side, while he cleared a space in the living room and began to use his bloodline power to etch onto the ground. Silver halos infused into the ground, outlining a series of strange lines. When the Peacock Demon King finished instructing the Spirit Rhinoceros Commerce Association and returned, he immediately saw the lines that Tang San was etching. The power being used was clearly the bloodline power of the Peacock Demon n! Watching Tang San, the Peacock Demon King''s expression grew peculiar. Although it had guessed some things earlier, seeing Tang San unreservedly using the Peacock Demon n''s spatial attribute bloodline power still gave the Peacock Demon King a weird feeling. How did he achieve this? Why could he possess so many types of bloodline powers? Lion Tiger Change, Golden Peng Transformation, Peacock Transformationall of them were strong bloodlines. What else? Were there other bloodline powers? But in this urgent situation, it wasn''t the time to ask, so the Peacock Demon King refrained from questioning and simply sat quietly, watching. Your journey continues at empire The more it watched, the more astonishment filled its eyes. Although it couldn''t fullyprehend the meaning of the Formation Tang San was etching, it was extremelyplex, and since it was utilizing the space attribute bloodline power of the Peacock Demon n, the ruler could feel something. Just by watching, it seemed that its understanding of the spatial attribute had somewhat increased. Being able to guide and educate itself, what did this imply? It meant that the Formation itself must surpass its own understanding of space power. How could this be possible? The expression on the face of the Peacock Demon King grew increasinglyplex, especially as it watched Tang San. This was simply too shocking for the Peacock. Was this his true ability? Even though the Peacock Demon King''s assessment of Tang San was already high, it now vaguely understood that it still did not know him enough; he was stronger than it had judged. Pretty Girl was also watching intently while quietly sensing the changes in her Sea of Spirit, adapting to the presence of divine consciousness. The emergence of divine consciousness added a touch of confusion to her eyes. Whenever she infused her consciousness into the Red Little Sword where divine consciousness had formed, she could vaguely see some fragmented scenes, but those scenes were unclear. Yet, she could faintly feel that these scenes seemed to be rted to her, because whenever she saw these scenes, her consciousness would involuntarily be affected. Chapter 594 Chapter 593 Shock at the Ancestral Court At this moment, she was intently watching the lines drawn by Tang San, much like the Peacock Demon King herself. Her understanding of Spiritual Power seemed to be increasing and changing as well. When the staff from Spirit Rhinoceros Commerce delivered the items Tang San specified he needed, a magic array with a diameter of five meters was almost fully inscribed on the living room floor. What Tang San needed were some metals and gemstones. After obtaining these items, he cut some of them and then began to set them into the array on the ground. There was an order to the setting, and it also involved the infusion of bloodline power and Spiritual Power. As each gemstone or metal was set, the array would invisibly undergo some energy changes, forcing the Peacock Demon King to strengthen the energy of the istion barrier to prevent the leaking of the array''s energy fluctuations. Misty silver light began to rise gradually from the array. The Peacock Demon King finally couldn''t help asking, "Will this array remain after we teleport away?" Tang San shook his head and said, "No, this is a single-use Teleportation Array. Once we teleport away, it will be destroyed. Even if beings at the Emperor Level were to intercept us, at most they could only use divine consciousness to lock down the vast space outside the Ancestor Court. Such a blockade can only detect our departure, but cannot stop it. At most, they would pursue us at the first opportunity upon our discovery. If we teleport far enough, breaking through their blockade will be much easier." The Peacock Demon King inhaled deeply, "Is there a possibility that the array could be a permanent,monly used one?" Tang San said, "I need to study it, and I need more materials to research. Moreover, every teleportation will consume a lot of materials. If we have sufficient materials in the future, and enough space to set up an ultrarge Teleportation Array, then teleporting directly from Jiali City to the Ancestor Court wouldn''t be impossible." The Peacock Demon King felt as if her understanding was being overturned. As a controller of space and the patriarch of the Peacock Demon n, she was certain that even her ancestors, the Great Peacock Demon, could not do this. The spatial attribute knowledge that this young man possessed was definitely beyond what the known Peacock Demon n understood. "Asura, although I don''t know how you have obtained the bloodline power of my Peacock Demon n, as long as we can return safely this time, I will grant you a status within our n. I hope you can..." "I''m about to set up the Formation Eye. Thank you, City Lord, I don''t need any status. Being Pretty Girl''s personal guardmander is enough for me," said Tang San. As he spoke, he simultaneously threw out six gemstones, whichnded at the six corners of the array. Immediately, the previously misty silver light suddenly intensified, turning the entire room into a sea of silver. "Enter the array," Tang San said in a deep voice. The Peacock Demon King and Pretty Girl quickly stepped into the array. Tang San instructed the Peacock Demon King to stand in the center of the array and said to them, "Shortly, we will jointly infuse the bloodline power into the array. This is a one-time directional Teleportation Array. How far we can teleport depends on how much bloodline power we input. Ideally, we could cross the distance of two to three main cities." Crossing the distance of two to three main cities meant that they could directly cross one-third of the distance from the Ancestor Court to Jiali City! This was definitely the longest known teleportation distance. It was known that even with all her might, the Peacock Demon King couldn''t possibly teleport to Jiali City in less than a dozen or twenty attempts. Moreover, rest and recovery would be required along the way.N?v(el)B\\jnn This one move, covering one-third of the distance, was surely beyond all opponents'' expectations. "Begin!" Following Tang San''s instructions, they infused the Peacock Demon n''s bloodline power into the array together. Suddenly, the silver light on the entire array zed intensely in an instant, the explosive increase in silver brilliance gave off an intense sensation. The terrifying silver aura swirled in the air, almost instantly breaking through the barrier previously set up by the Peacock Demon King. Silver light surged into the sky from within the White Tiger Grand Hotel, abruptly shooting up into the high heavens. Standing before a massive sculpture at the Ancestor Court Holy Mountain, the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor had been keeping his eyes closed. Just as the silver light exploded within the city, his eyes snapped open, and the divine consciousness that he had already released outside suddenly intensified, a hint of coldness touching the corners of his mouth, "Found it!" But in the next instant, the coldness on his face turned to astonishment. That enormous silver light shed for but a moment and then vanished. He could clearly sense that his divine consciousness was instantly overwhelmed, and then something crossed through space in the blink of an eye. Although he could clearly grasp the direction of the departure, this transmission seemed to have no end and suddenly traveled far away. How could this be? Over what distance was this transmission? With his understanding of the Peacock Demon King, his old rival, the Peacock Demon King couldn''t possibly have such a teleportation ability! However, the reality was right in front of him, and it was just as it appeared. It vanished, exceeding the range of his divine consciousness in an instant. The entire Ancestor Court was rmed, and almost the next moment, a figure appeared above the White Tiger Grand Hotel, as a piercing killing intent burst forth instantly, enveloping the entire hotel. As a result, several divine consciousnesses that came to investigate were repelled upon collision with this killing intent, unable to prate further. The White Tiger Great Demon King hovered in the air with an icy gaze, while his divine consciousness silently enveloped the interior of the White Tiger Grand Hotel, his eyes shing with a peculiar light. "How was this achieved? Ultra-long-distance transmission? Since when did the Peacock have such an ability?" Immediately after, several figures appeared near him, but they did note closer. A resounding voice asked, "White Tiger, what''s going on?" "Unclear, transmission. It seems to have been a magic array, but it has been destroyed." "May we take a look?" "No!" The White Tiger Great Demon King gave a resolute reply. The fierce killing intent burst forth, deterring everything surrounding it. Those powerful figures gradually vanished into thin air, each with their own thoughts. But without a doubt, all of them were affected by the previous violent spatial fluctuation, a strange spatial fluctuation they had never experienced before. Many things were clear to all, such as the grudge between the Crystal Phoenix Heritage and the Peacock Demon n. Since ascending to the Demon Emperor Level, the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor had been continuously devising ns to target the Peacock Demon n, and he was determined to take over Jiali City. This was known to all the Emperors and was even tacitly approved. After all, there were only so many main cities, and as the lord of a main city, only Emperors could ensure it would not be coveted. It had be an unwritten rule. The Peacock Demon King''s arrival with his daughter to participate in the Ancestor Court elitepetition was unexpected by many of the Monster n. The initial battle between the Peacock Demon King and the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor in Jiali City could not be concealed from interested parties; the Peacock Demon King was grievously injured, even nearing death, which shook the upper echelons of the Ancestor Court. After all, the former Peacock Great Demon Emperor was an entity capable of grasping the Heavenly Mechanism, and his spatial attribute was also extremely powerful. Even the Ancestor Court, especially the Monster n''s Tianyu Empire, did not wish to see such a powerful race meet its demise. Thus, some powerful beings had warned the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor to wait patiently, to act only once the Peacock Demon King had passed away. By then, the Peacock Demon n would naturally be unable to resist. Yet, unexpectedly, the Peacock Demon King, who had sustained fatal injuries and could face a life-threatening crisis at any moment, chose to carve out a new path by bringing his daughter to thepetition. Everyone understood that this was a disy for the Ancestor Court, showing his sessor. And this sessor of his even possessed human bloodline. Chapter 595 The King of the Nights Pursuit However, just at that moment, a deep voice suddenly rose, "This is as far as you go." All of a sudden, everything around them started to darken, even the splendidly shining silver space elements began to quietly extinguish at this moment. Everything around them turned dark; the light of the stars and moon faded away, and an endless darkness, as if devouring their three figures, covered everything around. The pupils of the Peacock Demon King, Tang San, and Pretty Girl simultaneously constricted. The immense oppressiveness, the terrifying crushing force arriving from all directions, instantly plunged their hearts into a chasm. Eternal Night King Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor. The Peacock Demon King had never imagined that despite having teleported such a great distance, they would still be pursued by an enemy. What he expected even less was that it wasn''t their archenemy, the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor who followed them, but the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor. Compared to the ninth-ranked Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor, the sixth-ranked Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor was undoubtedly more terrifyingthis was a veteran Emperor-level powerhouse! In both strength and experience, he far surpassed the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor. Moreover, it was night now, and the one who imed to be the King of the Night could fight in the night. Even the Great Demon Emperors ranked above him might not be able to defeat him. The Peacock Demon King took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Is that you, Your Excellency Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor? May I ask why you are blocking our path?" The voice of the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor came from all directions, "Do you need to ask me that? Your daughter ruined my best sessor, severing the lineage of the next Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor. Should I not seek you out? Perish in this night." Without a doubt, the arrival of the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor was because of the incident where Tang San and Pretty Girl had foiled Mengte Te. "Wait a moment, Your Excellency," called out the Peacock Demon King resolutely. "May I ask Your Excellency a question? How did you catch up to us? I believe even Emperors wouldn''t be able to catch up so quickly with a teleportation over such a distance, unless you already knew our destination." "You don''t know why because you don''t understand Emperors," the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor said indifferently. "Every Emperor has their own Domain they excel in. Your biggest mistake was choosing to leave during the night. The night is my Domain; your departure in the night, with its light, made for the most conspicuous target. I didn''t move; you led me here yourselves. You illuminated the night, cast shadows, and naturally brought me along with you. Don''t even think about wasting time here. With your level of cultivation, even the Heavenly Mechanism Feather can''t take you away from here. As long as it''s still night, even if you were to reach the Emperor Level now, you couldn''t escape my palm." Shadow following through the night! Was the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor''s control over the night to such an extent? The Peacock Demon King couldn''t help but take a sharp intake of breath, feeling his heart plummet further. With the presence of the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor, it was impossible for them to escape unscathed today. Even in Jiali City, where it could leverage the power of the city, it could not withstand this one. And just then, it suddenly saw Tang Sane to Pretty Girl''s side, shielding her behind him. The night around them grew deeper, and the immense pressure came from all directions. The dense darkness elements kept crushing inward,pressing the Peacock Demon King''s control over space, with the space elements rapidly vanishing under thispression. This was an absolute disy of overpowering strength. Even at its peak, the Peacock Demon King stood no chance against this one, destined only for annihtion, not to mention that the Peacock Demon King was already severely injured and it was night, which greatly empowered the King of the Night. Tang San looked towards the Peacock Demon King and said solemnly, "Prepare for teleportation. I will break through the night, and you will teleport us away." The Peacock Demon King was taken aback. Even it saw no possibility of shattering this silent darkness. How could Tang San, no matter how miraculous, seed when he wasn''t even at the God Rank? Then it saw a sh of light in Tang San''s hand, as if he had produced an item, and then he threw something towards the heavens. It was a small sword, seemingly quite delicate, with not too much light emanating from it. But, the moment the small sword appeared, an earth-shattering sharpness burst forth, ringly fierce! The sudden sharpness that tore through the skies seemed as if it would split the whole world apart. The small sword also grew rapidly as it met the wind, instantly erging. "Sword Saint''s token?" the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor''s voice came through, "You think he''d stand up for you..." Just as the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor uttered his mocking words, a somewhat deep voice followed, "Dark Demon, bullying the weak is not what an Emperor does." The next instant, the small sword suddenly erged, and its already extremely sharp edge became even more terrifying, cutting through the sky in a sh. In this night, it actually opened up a crack. "Sword Saint, are you going to be my enemy?" the angered voice of the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor rose. It was in the moment of the astounding sword that silver light twinkled, and the Peacock Great Demon King instantly teleported away with Tang San and Pretty Girl. A figure radiating purple light all over slowly emerged, raising his right hand in front of him, pinching a small sword between his index and middle fingers. His expression was extremely gloomy, as even he had to avoid the edge of that sword just now. Although the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor ranked behind him, the strength of this one couldn''t be simply measured by ranking. But what he couldn''t understand was why the other side would actually strike from afar for these unrted people, leveraging the token to sh at him. Ancestral Court, Sword Saint Pce. Slowly retracting his right hand, the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor gradually opened his eyes, as if two cold lightning bolts had shed past. "If they can survive, they will be exceptional." The thing the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor couldn''t understand, Pretty Girl''s heart was already tossing and turning with shock during the teleportation. Read new chapters at empire The instant that heavenly sword light rose, she finally understood why Tang San had said before that the friendship of the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperorwas far more important than two divine tools. She hadn''t expected the foreshadowing to be here. She and Tang San, had a total of four tokens of the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor, at least that is what she thought. If the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor was willing to act for them four times through the connection between the tokens, that indeed would be more valuable than two divine tools! Even if they had ten divine tools in their hands now, they wouldn''t be able to confront the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor, but the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor could block for them. Silver light twinkled, and when they appeared out of thin air again, they were already in another ce. In their haste, the Peacock Great Demon King''s teleportation wasn''t too far, but even so, it was still a distance of ten thousand meters. "He will be here again shortly, get ready to teleport again," Tang San said while receiving the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor''s token passed by Pretty Girl. That was understanding, after realizing what Tang San was thinking, Pretty Girl had taken out all tokens of the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor and handed them to Tang San at the first instant following the end of the teleportation. Tang San''s gaze calmly looked into the distance, in the darkness of night, the speed at which the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor gave chase was simply too fast. Their teleportation away still left traces in the night, and these seemingly inconspicuous traces were the coordinates by which the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor could follow.N?v(el)B\\jnn Without any hesitation, the small sword in Tang San''s hand had already been shot out, and the astonishing edge once again emerged, this time even before the nightfall, that huge sword light had already torn through the void. A giant hand formed of darkness reached directly for the sword light, and the cold voice of the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor echoed across the skies, "I want to see just how many times he will act on your behalf." Chapter 596 You Must Take Care of Yourself "Boom" The dark and the sword glow collided violently, and a terrifying energy erupted, shaking the heavens. Silver light shed as the Peacock Demon King went all out, teleporting Tang San and Pretty Girl away again. Although it knew that such teleportation was practically meaningless, as long as the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor used up all of his Sword Orders, they would still be unable to escape his grasp. However, even if it was just to live a bit longer, to vie for a little more time, they would have a slightly better chance. After teleporting once again, this time the Peacock Demon King had exhausted all of its strength to increase the distance of the teleport. Explore stories at empire Tang San took out the third Sword Order and threw it out without any hesitation. Ancestral Court, Sword Saint Pce. The right hand of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor lifted again, a strange light appearing in his eyes as he felt the thoughtsing from his token in the distance. It was a very peculiar set of thoughts, a fluctuation of belief. "What is a sword?" This was the question from the first Sword Order. "A sword is justice!" This was the message from the second Sword Order. Then, from the third Sword Order, came another thought. The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor was certain that this thought was not from the Peacock Demon King but rather from the young man he had once acknowledged. "What is a sword?" For someone to dare to question him in such a way? When the first thought arrived, the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor felt somewhat amused. As the strongest swordsman of the current age, who understood the sword better than he did? But he still made his move, as the Tribal Artifact had to be reimed without any conditions. He had to act in order to preserve the dignity of his ancestors. However, when he received the second message, he couldn''t help but be profoundly shocked. "A sword is justice?" Then what is justice? He became quite interested. "A sword is judgment!" The third thought came through. Upon feeling this thought, the eyes of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor instantly lit up. Judgment, judgment, judgment! In that instant, it was as if he had grasped something; his right hand made a grabbing motion, and a shadow of light entered his hand in a sh, and in the next moment, he had already merged with his sword and shot out like lightning. Simultaneously, a heaven-shaking sword glow shed through the void. This time, the attack was carried out with the Red-crowned God Sword. A sword is justice, a sword is judgment! This seemed to be what he had been searching for all along. So, what else was there? What else? As he shed with his sword, he even felt an impatient longing in his heart. Meanwhile, in the distance, as the teleportation reurred, and Tang San deployed the third Sword Order, In the void, it was as if a gargantuan Red-crowned Crane emerged out of nowhere, carrying an iparable sharpness as it ferociously collided with the night. This time, the entire void seemed to shatter as countless sword glows burst forth, sealing off all the paths of the night''s attacks. Silver light flickered, and they teleported once more. When the Peacock Demon King saw the Red-crowned Crane emerge from the void, merging with sword and body, it was shocked but also showed a glimmer of hope in its eyes. Could it be that they truly had a chance to escape to safety? That was clearly the King of the Night faced with the all-out support of another Great Demon Emperor! Even if it was the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor, it wouldn''t be easy to withstand the full-force assault of another Great Demon Emperor. The reality was indeed so. When they were teleported again, appearing out of nowhere, the night did not immediately follow. The Fourth Sword Order appeared in Tang San''s hand, as he said to the Peacock Demon King in a grave voice, "You recover first. Prepare for a longer teleportation." The Peacock Demon King didn''t speak, closing his eyes to concentrate and restore the energy he had expended earlier. None of them knew how long they could withstand the full-force strike unleashed by the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor. This time, it indeedsted a rtively long period, a full two minutes. And when the boundless night descended again, it seemed to carry a sense of urgency and frustration. "I really want to see how many tokens you have," the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor said, filled with rage. In its mind, the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor had gone mad. Even if the other party had tokens, one use was logical, but to continuously keep using them, with the third time being with all his might, was bewildering. It had never heard of any rtionship between the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor and the Peacock Demon n. However, Sword Orders were limited, merely those acquired from thepetition. The true body of the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor wasn''t here, and long-distance strikes required a medium tooEmperors weren''t omnipotent. Thus, as long as the Sword Orders were used up, Tang San and hispanions would still undoubtedly face death. Then it saw the Fourth Sword Order that Tang San threw out. A fluctuation of mind emitted from Tang San as he sent a spiritual message along with the Sword Order. The imposing figure of the Red-crowned Crane appeared once again, this time even clearer than before, it seemed. Seeing this, the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor''s expression dramatically changed, for from the increasingly distinct figure of the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor, it could sense that the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor was indeed rushing in this direction. Trailing across the void like a stream of light, a tranquil voice vibrated through the heart of the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor, "Sword Breaks All Laws!" Sword Breaks All Laws? This was precisely what the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor had always pursued and strived for. Simple words, yet they struck at the core of its being. At that moment, the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor even felt an unbearable itching in its heart, wishing it could immediately sit down with the young man to discuss the true essence of the sword. The silver glow shone once more, and teleportation activated again. Taking advantage of the brief respite earlier, the Peacock Demon King teleported Tang San and Pretty Girl even farther away, and with the full power of the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor''s distance strike, it was bound to dy the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor for a longer time. But, Pretty Girl and the Peacock Demon King both knew that the Sword Orders were exhausted. Once night fell again, they would no longer have any chance to escape. Therefore, their expressions were very grim at this time. Even if the Peacock Demon King could manage to teleport once more in a split second, it wouldn''t get them very far, with the shadow relentlessly following, ready to catch up at any moment. "We can only fight now," the Peacock Demon King said, as the Peacock Golden Crown gradually emerged on its forehead. Tang San turned to the Peacock Demon King, his lips buzzing as if he was saying something, but Pretty Girl was surprised to discover that she didn''t hear any sounding from his mouth. However, she saw that in his hand, Tang San had brought forth yet another Sword Order, indeed, the fifth oneit was unmistakably the Fifth Sword Order! Why was there a fifth one? This was the Sword Order Tang San had obtained when he was recognized by the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor after his climb in the Sword Saint Pce. The other four were from bing one of the top four in the individualpetition and then the champion with Pretty Girl.N?v(el)B\\jnn So during thepetition, he and Pretty Girl had actually obtained two each, and this fifth one was something he had acquired previously. A total of five Sword Orders. Even though this could very well be thest one, seeing this Sword Order gave Pretty Girl a slightly relieved feeling. Even if it only dyed their fate for a short while, it still meant they could live a little bit longer. At that moment, the Peacock Demon King wore a somewhat strange expression, as if it had something to say but hesitated, looking at Tang San with a bit of indecision. Tang San, with a calm gaze, nodded at it, and then, to Pretty Girl''s shock, he approached her and opened his arms, embracing her. Because it was so sudden, Pretty Girl hadn''t yet reacted when Tang San had already held her in his arms. His body had a pleasant scent, fresh and elegant. Despite facing a life-or-death situation, Pretty Girl found her heart inexplicably calm at that moment. "You must be safe," Tang San''s voice sounded in her ear. Chapter 597 The Descent of the Sea God Pretty Girl suddenly felt that his voice seemed to have undergone some changes, familiar yet strange. It was familiar because it seemed to have been heard before, but it was strange because it seemed to not belong to Asura. In the midst of this fleeting time, from afar, the endless night once again obscured the light of stars and moon, gradually approaching, with the darkness spreading like a cloud. The Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor didn''t make a sound again, but within that pervasive darkness, the intent to kill was palpable. Tang San nodded at the Peacock Demon King, then raised the fifth Sword Order in his hand! The sharp sword light rose to the sky, carrying an unparalleled brilliance and powerful energy fluctuations, bearing the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor''s intentions. Once again, it merged with the Red-crowned Crane Demon as one with the sword, hurtling towards the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor. Tang San''s eyes slightly closed, his face bearing a smile, he muttered to himself, "The sword is sacrifice." The silver light flickered, and to Pretty Girl''s astonishment, it had already enveloped her and the Peacock Demon King, vanishing them from sight. But this time, the teleportation did not include Tang San. Pretty Girl only felt that in that instant, her body had been bound by her father''s space power. What she saw was only the tall and straight figure disappearing before her. In that moment, it seemed as though time slowed down considerably. Yet at that moment, she clearly felt as if something most important within her heart vanished out of thin air. "Don''t," she wanted to scream, but she couldn''t make a sound within the space teleportation. He never turned back to look at her because he feared that if he did, he wouldn''t bear to part with her. She was worried because of what the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox said, but he understood even better what it meant. It was because the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox must have seen something on him, and even this assassination might have been condoned by him. If he survived this assassination, he would have a chance. If not, it meant obliteration. This seemed to be what the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox was trying to tell him, after all, he was Human. He and Pretty Girl were different; Pretty Girl was a sessor of the Peacock Demon n, with the Demonic Bloodline as her main heritage, but even the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox could not see clearly the bloodline in him. Therefore, the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor came. If not for the teleportation distance being far enough, perhaps the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor would arrive as well. To ce him within a death trap. After understanding the intentions of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, he had already begun to prepare. Both the selection of the divine tool and the gift of the Red-crowned God Sword were parts of the preparations. But Tang San was clear that these were not enough to escape the deadly situation set by the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox. Everything he had prepared would inevitably fall under the control of the Dominator of Fate. To seek life within death, he must break free from his control to have that glimmer of possibility. Therefore, when the Sword Order was used up, he chose to stay, to face it all himself, to face even a figure of Emperor status. This battle was like an egg striking a stone, but likewise, it was crucial to whether he could truly stand firm in this realm. Just as the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox said, if he could survive the pursuit of an Emperor, then he would be qualified to evolve towards the strongest direction in this realm, which meant he had the chance to protect himself. It also meant that the Peacock Demon n had the opportunity to rise again. With the ability of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, he should be able to see the existence of the Blood Covenant between him and Pretty Girl. So, at least for now, he would still be considered part of the Peacock Demon n and continue to support them. "Boom" The night collided with the sword light again, the sky full of light rain carried an iparable brilliance. The terrifying energy even affected an area of several tens of miles, causing the entire sky to fluctuate violently. This was the collision between two Emperors, which would extinguish all vitality within that range if it took ce on the ground. Emperors have their limits, bound by the Ancestral Court, so even they dare not easily affect the ecology of the Continent, and their shes could only take ce in the air. And within that fierce collision, Tang San''s eyes lit up, radiating two golden glows. As the golden light flowed from his eyes, an odd aura emerged with it. The gold spread from his eyes to his forehead, and then downward, enveloping his entire body in gold.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om During this process, his aura began to skyrocket, evolving at a crazy pace. A golden, ethereal shadow rose behind him, growing from two meters to five, and then to ten, twenty, finally stopping at a hundred meters. Though the shadow was ethereal, the fluctuation of mind that it emitted seemed to calm the violently colliding space. The pervasive darkness that was about to spread into the distance stopped abruptly. A purple figure stepped out of the void against the backdrop of darkness, full of shock in its eyes, gazing at the huge golden figure not far ahead. The hundred-meter-tall golden figure''s face was unclear, but vaguely, one could see that it was d in golden armor, with a tall and slender stature, and blue hair fluttering behind its head. In its hand was a trident that shimmered with brilliant golden light, causing the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor''s heart to palpitate. Experience more content on empire That strange fluctuation of mind seemed to intimidate the entire space, and even the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor, who prided itself as an Emperor, felt a tremble at this moment. Emperor! Without a doubt, this was the aura of an Emperor, and seemingly not an ordinary one at that. Even though it appeared not to be the true body, the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor was overwhelmed inside. Because it could definitely ascertain that this Emperor was not one currently known to the Ancestral Court but an unknown mighty being. "Who are you?" the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor asked in a deep voice. At the same time, endless darkness apanied by resplendent decay converged behind it, turning the originally dark sky into a profound purple which spiraled behind it in a vast vortex. As if from the nothingness, a queer voice followed, "I am the Sea God!" Apanying these simple four words, the giant golden figure slowly raised the huge trident in its right hand, pointing it towards the sky. All at once, a dazzling golden light shot up into the sky. It reached into the heavens, illuminating the former darkness. The entire space seemed to be violently fluctuating; the earth trembled slightly, but the terrifying divine consciousness spreading from the body of the Sea God seemed to suppress everything. The Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor dared not be negligent, bringing his hands together in front of him as a purple-ck crystal ball coalesced into shape an object resembling a crystal ball, with countless light and shadow swirling inside. At once, streaks of ink-ck dragon-shaped shadows wrapped around its body, with nine shadows flickering in and out of existence. This was the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor''s most powerful divine tool, the Dark Nine Dragons! As the name implies, enclosed within were the dragon souls of nine of the Dark Devil Dragon n, one of which even belonged to the Great Demon Emperor level, while the rest were at the Great Demon King level. Legend has it that if this Dark Nine Dragons sessfully consolidates the dragon souls of nine Great Demon Emperor dragons with mutuallyplementary attributes, it could even transcend the entire ne and form its own realm. Facing this unknown Emperor, the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor cautiously brought out its strongest divine tool, which showed how much it dreaded the apparition before it. And at this moment, the splendid golden trident had already been thrust out of thin air, with myriad beams of gold piercing through the dark, heading straight for the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor. Sea God''s magical skill, Thousand People Pointing. Chapter 598 Come Mysteriously, Go Mysteriously An indescribable oppressive force, condescending and overwhelming, left the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor utterly aghast, especially since it could distinctly feel its grasp over the darkness element wavering under the terrifying aura. The golden light emanating from the golden trident seemed to naturally exert a powerful oppression against it, leaving it feeling almost breathless. Even when facing Demon Emperors ranked higher than itself, it had never felt such a thing, and now it couldn''t help but feel shock beyond measure. Not daring to be negligent, it activated the Dark Nine Dragons with all its might, and nine ck dragons surged out, transforming into dark shadows that writhed wildly, coiling in front of it to fend off those streaks of golden brilliance. Where darkness and golden light met, they seemed to melt away, shattering, but more of the power of darkness kept pouring into the nine ck dragons, replenishing their loss. But the vast golden figure did not pause, the golden trident in its hands conjuring illusions in the void, sending out rings of golden light that floated around itone above, one below, one to the left, one to the right... In a moment, dozens of golden rings had already arrived. When the nine ck dragons released by the Dark Nine Dragons made contact with these rings, they instantly became trapped, unable to move an inch. Even more golden rings directly encircled the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor itself.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor felt its mind tighten, an immense deterrent force materializing, and even its divine consciousness was forcibly locked down in that instant, leaving it feeling as if it couldn''t move its divine thoughts at all. It tried to muster all its strength to activate the Dark Nine Dragons, but those golden rings had already encased it, leaving itpletely immobile. A fear like never before instantly took hold of the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor, never having imagined the existence of such an opponent. In the cloak of night, it should have been at its strongest as the King of the Night, but for some reason, under the pressure of the fearsome golden trident, it felt as if it couldn''t exert any strength at all. An overwhelming force restricted everything about the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor to a tiny range, and then it saw that golden shadow slowly lifting the golden trident that caused it such intense trepidation. An intense killing intent enveloped it in an instant, locking down its divine consciousness, and the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor even felt as if it would be utterly destroyed in the next moment. It desperately tried to struggle, but in the face of the golden rings that encircled it, it waspletely unable to break free, not even a bit. What to do? How had this happened? At this moment, it felt like it was losing control of its emotions. It never anticipated facing such an overpoweringly strong opponent, so strong that it couldn''t contend with them at all. ... With a sh of silver light, the Peacock Demon King appeared out of thin air in the wilderness, apanied by Pretty Girl. "No!" Only now could Pretty Girl''s voice cry out from her throat, clearly carrying a sob. She wanted to struggle, but was firmly bound by her father. In that instant, she suddenly felt as if something had been extinguished within her. "No, please!" Pretty Girl finally cried aloud. She felt what it wasclearly, the power of a blood oath, the thread that had tied her to Asura had been severed, yes, at that very moment,pletely severed. The end of a blood oath only meant one thingthe entity that had taken the oath had been utterly eradicated. Tears gushed uncontrobly, and she finally understood why Asura and her father had beenmunicating telepathically before. He had clearly intended to make a final stand for her and her father, facing everything alone. Though she didn''t know how he had managed it, the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor hadn''t pursued them, and Asura''s presence hadpletely and utterly faded. The Peacock Demon King seemed to sense something too, "He came from mystery, and he''s returned to mystery. He was a noble in your fate, it''s such a pity." It truly felt sorry from the bottom of its heart for that young man. It had even gone so far as to make him its heir, revealing the biggest secrets within its heart to him. Regrettably, he wasn''t able to continue apanying Pretty Girl, meeting his end on this return journey... From start to finish, Asura had maintained hisposure, again and again using the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor''s Sword Order to resist the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor. Until finally, they managed to escape. Without pausing, unconcerned with his daughter''s crying, silver light surged once more, sweeping up their figures, transporting and vanishing once again into the void. ... Dazzling sword light swept across the night sky. When an Emperor went all out to travel, their speed was truly astonishing. At this moment, something within the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor''s heart felt as if it was boiling over. What is a sword? A question suddenly arose in its heart. That voice had provided many answerssword is justice, sword is judgment, Sword Breaks All Laws, sword is sacrifice. Such simple descriptions, yet each one touched its soul, filling the heart of this Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor with a strong impulse. After the fifth Sword Order was summoned, it once againunched its full power through the void, cursing the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor deep within its heart. However, it understood that it was most likely toote, the distance was too great. The Peacock Demon King''s first teleportation was simply too far away. What confused it was why the clever young man, having already summoned it, did not have the Peacock Demon King reverse teleport during the use of the first Sword Order. If they had used the five Sword Orders for reverse teleportation, perhaps it would still be in time for its rescue. But just as this thought surfaced in its mind, the answer became apparent. Because, it saw a distant radiant glimmer, a glow that was slower than its own speed. However, the fluctuation of mind contained in that glow was of Emperor Level, yes, Emperor! It was undoubtedly the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor. For the sake of two young descendants, in addition to a Peacock Demon King, two Emperors had actually been provoked to give chase? The Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor elerated with all might, chasing in the direction of the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor. At this moment, the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor also seemed to feel its presence and intentionally slowed down. The distance between the two gradually closed, and they flew side by side. "Your Excellency Sword Saint, what brings you here..." Although the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor was also an Emperor, it was the youngest and weakest among them. It was still extremely respectful when facing the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor. The Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor said in a deep voice, "Are you going after the people of the Peacock Demon n?" The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor replied with equal gravity, "Precisely, my n harbors a grudge against the Peacock Demon n that cannot coexist under the same sky." "Let''s catch up with them first. The Dark Demon is already on that side pursuing them. I felt the call of the Sword Order just now, and had a sh with the Dark Demon through the void, and now I fear..." Upon hearing this, the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor was startled, unaware that the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor had also taken action, frowning with deep concern, "The Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor has made a move as well?" "Didn''t you arrange this together?" the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor asked back puzzled. The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor shook its head and said, "No. This is bad, we must hurry!" Indeed, it wanted to kill the Peacock Demon King, but it hadplex feelings towards his daughter, the only child of the woman it loved most! What would happen to the one it loved most if she were to be harmed? Although Pretty Girl had exceptional talent, which had posed a strong threat to it, the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor had not genuinely resolved to kill Pretty Girl. What it wanted to eliminate was the Peacock Demon King. No matter how talented Pretty Girl was, she was not yet at God Rank. Without reaching God Rank, it was impossible to defend Jiali City. Explore hidden tales at empire Under these circumstances, as long as it could kill the Peacock Demon King and take Jiali City, everything would be much easier to handle. Yet, the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor never expected the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor to personally intervene. Was it all for that Mengte Te? These Great Demon Emperors always prided themselves on their status. And now, the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor hade forward for the Peacock Demon n, seemingly to protect it, which only made the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor even more puzzled. But no matter what, the priority was to catch up first. Both the Great Demon Emperors proceeded without furthermunication, mobilizing their bodies with full power, flying at their fastest speed. Their all-out flight exposed the gap in their cultivation bases. The Crystal Phoenix and the Red-crowned Crane Demon were both avian in nature, adept at flying, but not known for speed. The Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor, with sword and being as one, was noticeably faster than the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor in flight, which exined why it was able to overtake the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor, even though it had startedter. At this time, the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor did not intend to wait and went on with unrestrained high-speed flight towards the targeted direction. Whilst the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor followed with all its might, it could only watch as the distance between them widened relentlessly, feeling helpless since after all, the other was an established and powerful entity. Moreover, the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor''s cultivation base felt even stronger than the legends suggested. This Emperor, known as the most impoverished among his peers, was certainly notcking in the realm of cultivation. Finally, the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor seemed to sense something, as sword light surged forward, instantaneously closing the distance. In the sky, a dark silhouette hovered there, and even without doing anything, the atmosphere was still filled with the aura of darkness. Within the night, it was thew itself, the sovereign of darkness. Chapter 599 You Havent Taken Off the Mask for Me ``` If it were daytime, the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor even had confidence that he could defeat it, but at night, his chances of victory were almost only ten to twenty percent. This was the gap between the King of Eternal Night in day and night. "Where is he?" The icy voice of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor rang out, as the sword beam receded and he transformed into a human form appearing not far in front of the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor. The expression of the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor was icy as he floated mid-air, "Who are you asking about?" "That young man, he should be called Asura," the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor said without hesitation. "He should have been reduced to ashes," the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor responded indifferently. The pupils of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor constricted, and the sword beam around him surged instantly. He suddenly had an epiphany; the sword symbolized sacrifice! He clearly remembered thest message that young man had left him. Sacrificehad he really sacrificed himself? "What about the Peacock Demon King and his daughter?" Although he was a step behind the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor, the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor had also caught up during their conversation. "They ran away," the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor said indifferently. "They ran away?" Hearing this answer, both the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor and the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor felt it was inconceivable. They were in the presence of a seasoned emperor, and the Peacock Demon King wasn''t in Jiali City. Could they actually escape? As for talents like Asura and Pretty Girl, with their cultivation base, they were simply overlooked. No matter how talented and even if they were champions of the elitepetition, they were still just part of the younger generation, below deity level, and simply not within their field of vision. The Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor personally pursued them, and it was a pursuit at night. Could he let them escape? That in itself was an incredible thing. The Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor coldly said, "That young man named Asura summoned some special power to obstruct me, allowing them to escape. They should have already returned to Jiali City." The Ancestral Court had very strict rules, where even emperors were not allowed to take action against any main city at will. The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor had an excuse for causing trouble previously. But now they had no reason at all. This was why the Peacock Demon King stated that once they returned to Jiali City, they would be temporarily safe. Even for the Ancestral Court, retaking the control of a main city was not an easy task. That Asura had managed to summon some special power to block the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor, allowing the Peacock Demon King and his daughter to escape, gave both the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor and the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor a baffling feeling. However, the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor also felt slightly relieved that the girl had ultimately not died. "I am leaving," said the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor, seemingly with no intention of continuing the conversation. After his cold gaze swept over them, he transformed into darkness and instantly merged into the night, disappearing without a trace. The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor stood in ce, closed his eyes, and expanded his divine consciousness around him. In the vague sense, he felt there were remnants of powerful divine consciousness fluctuations. A battle had clearly taken ce here, a very fierce sh of divine consciousnesses. However, these residual traces of divine consciousness were very weak, not leaving much of a clue. The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor was also silently sensing, his divine consciousness cultivation not as advanced as the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor''s, which meant he perceived even less. But they both had an incredulous feeling regarding the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor''s failure to capture the Peacock Demon King and his daughter. But an emperor would not lieit was a matter of pride. The Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor also had no need to lie. In the mind of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor, the scene reconstructed was Asura sacrificing his life or at least triggering an artifact-level burst to barely stop the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor, and furthermore breaking the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor''s lock on the Peacock Demon King and his daughter, allowing them to evade pursuit. Even so, this was a feat impressive enough for a young man who was not even at the deity level to be proud of. Five, he had given them five Sword Orders. Why would those two youngsters note to the Sword Saint Pce in the Ancestral Court to seek his help? Though he had made a move across the distance, this could not be considered repayment for the unconditional return of the Red-crowned Crane Demon''s tribal artifact. Especially that young man named Asura. The first time he felt him ascend the Holy Mountain in the Sword Saint Pce, the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor admired him greatly, and today, his understanding of the sword made the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor look at him in a new light. Regrettably, everything was toote, yet with his life as the price, he truly interpreted what it meant that the sword represents sacrifice. ``` Read new adventures at empire It''s a pity that he didn''t get to see his final move, but being able to block a Great Demon Emperor without being at the God Rank, even in death, he could take pride. Gazing toward the direction of Jiali City, the gaze of the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor was somewhatplex. It had intended to intercept the Peacock Demon King outside the Ancestral Court, kill him, imprison Pretty Girl, and then take down Jiali City. That was the determination it had made after seeking out the Peacock Demon King that day. But in the end, it had let the tiger return to the mountain and allowed the Peacock Demon King to escape back to Jiali City. After all, that was the main city that the Peacock Demon n had operated for many years, and even as an emperor, it had to be wary. The injuries it had suffered thest time it went there still hadn''t fully healed. It seemed another period of nning was in order. "Sword Saint, I shall return too." "Hmm. Let''s return together." The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor and the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor exchanged a nce before both soared into the sky, heading toward the Ancestral Court. As the two figures gradually receded, the divine consciousness in the air also slowly dissipated, as if nothing had ever happened here.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om About half a day after the three Great Demon Emperors had left, the sky was already bright. The sunlight shone on the earth, bringing warmth and the breath of life. Under the bright sunlight, the air suddenly slightly distorted. It was a very faint change that unless one was observing from a very close distance, it would be utterly impossible to notice. After an interval of about ten seconds, the air once again slightly distorted. Gradually, the frequency of the air distortion began to increase, transitioning from intermittent to constant, from a single point of distortion to an entire area distorting. At this moment, time and space seemed to be marvelous, and the distorted area appeared out of cepared to everything around it. Suddenly, light and shadow flickered, and all the distortions converged towards a central point. A figure then appeared out of thin air, and all the twisted light and shadow also instantaneously gathered toward him. Tang San''s mask had vanished from his face, revealing his true features, stark naked without even a single strand of hair, indicating his recent experiences were far from pleasant. The twisted light and shadow faintly hovered at his chest, where the Time-space marker he had acquired at the Ancestral Court''s grand auction was unmistakably present. The Time-space marker slowly settled on his chest, and another ring of distorted light and shadow emerged. A huge amethyst materialized out of nowhere, hovering above Tang San''s head. A soft purple halo then fell down, infusing into his forehead. This was a silent wilderness, devoid of human or beast. In fact, if there were any Demon Beasts originally in this area, after the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor''s visit the previous night, at least for ten days, no living creature would dare to approach this area that had be like a forbidden zone. The purple halo continuously poured in, and gradually some objects also drifted out from within the Time-space markeramong them were Tang San''s two storage rings. Tang San''s brow was like a bottomless pit, incessantly devouring and absorbing. The surface of the huge amethyst began to lose its lustre until the night fell once again. By then, the purple crystal stone had be dull and lightless, rolling off Tang San''s forehead to the side, its body nearly as transparent as ss. Tang San''s eyelids trembled slightly. Now, he didn''t even have eyshes, and when his eyelids quivered, his skin even began to crack, spreading from his eyelids throughout his body, turning into fragments that drifted away in the air. Newly formed, delicate skin was revealed, looking extremely eerie. ... Jiali City. With tears streaming down her face, Pretty Girl stood in front of the window, murmuring the same words over and over, "Brother, you haven''t taken off your mask for me yet, how can you just leave me like this?" This segment of the story in the Ancestral Court ends where I had envisioned. I didn''t write the battle between Tang San and the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor in too much detail because it will be exined in the future. I am quite satisfied with how I wrote this segment, the growth of Tang San, Pretty Girl, Tang San''spanions, and the changes in the rtionship between Tang San and Pretty Girl are all clearlymunicated. The chapter of Asura ends in the way that I had ideally imagined,ying the groundwork for what''s toe. Next, we will enter the next climactic plot, the struggle for the position of the Peacock Demon n Chief. Asura has left, and Tang San is about to return to Pretty Girl''s side. Chapter 600 Revival Time continuously slipped away as if a great deal of it had passed, a very long time indeed. Tang San was always in a rather peculiar state. When he emptied everything and only retained a sliver of his divine consciousness essence, his entire being was in a state bordering between existence and extinction. After all, he was not God Rank, how could he possibly confront an Emperor-Level expert? No matter how rich his foundations and experienced he was from his previous life, it was impossible for him to stand against the emperors of this world without sufficient basics, the gap between them was simply too vast. However, he would certainly not give up because of this. Even without the reminder from the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, in reality, he had long been preparing for this moment. For Pretty Girl, he gave up being low-key, apanied her in thepetition, and reached the end of it. During this process, Tang San had already foreseen that he and Pretty Girl might face danger after thepetition. After all, the Peacock Demon n was no longer the same n that once had the protection of the Great Peacock Demon. As the saying goes, the tree that stands out in the forest will be destroyed by the wind. Without sufficient protection, it was clear what they would face. Read new chapters at empiren/o/vel/b//in dot c//om They could seek help from those favorable Emperor-Level experts, but by doing so, the Peacock Demon n would have to choose an affiliate, never able to return to their past status of standing on equal footing with them. Whether it was the White Tiger Great Demon King or the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor, seeking their protection would inevitablye with conditions. This was not what the Peacock Demon King wanted to see, nor was it what Pretty Girl wanted. Tang San was even less willing to let his beloved live at the mercy of others. Thus, he had already begun preparing to leave for some time. Why he did not let hispanions leave with them, why he also separated from Big Cat, it was all for this final moment. Tang San did not know which Emperor might pose a threat to them, even if it was the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, he would not be surprised. Hence, he had always envisioned his enemy to be an Emperor-Level expert. In his previous life, when he was a First-Generation God King, his godhoods were the Sea God and Asura God, with the Asura Godship held by his wife on his behalf. Both godhoods were of the God King tier and possessed their own Lifebound Divine Artifacts. After countless years of nurturing, they had both reached the super divine weapon level. The Asura God''s Lifebound Divine Artifact was naturally the Asura God''s Sword, which was what Tang San used to link to Pretty Girl and to decisively slice through Mengte Te. So, what about himself? Tang San himself was a reincarnation of the God King, and the connection with his Lifebound Divine Artifact had never been interrupted. It was only because it was impossible to carry a super divine weapon during the process of reincarnation and rebirth that he had toe alone and leave the super divine weapon in another ce. As his divine consciousness gradually recovered, the connection with his super divine weapon naturally began to reestablish itself. Thus, if he could help Pretty Girl connect to the Asura God''s Sword, how could he possibly fail to connect with his own super divine weapon? This was his real trump card, the true strength that could contend even in the presence of an Emperor. The Sea God''s Trident, also his golden trident! Although what he could summon at the moment was still just a projection, the power brought forth by calling on the Sea God''s Trident far outstripped that of the Asura God''s Sword. After all, this was his most core Lifebound Divine Artifact, and if one were to measure by distance, the Sea God''s Trident was indeed much closer to him. In thepetition, Tang San had never entertained the idea of using the Sea God''s Trident. This card could not be revealed. The acquisition of Purple Crystal Coins had enhanced his divine consciousness and also strengthened his connection with the Sea God''s Trident. Ultra-long-distance teleportation was the first step in their escape from the Ancestral Court, but Tang San had never imagined that by teleporting over such a distance they couldpletely evade pursuit. If it were that simple, then the warning from the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, the Dominator of Fate, would not have been necessary. Tang San was very clear in his mind that the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox wasn''t just giving a reminder, but also exerting pressure on them. This Heavenly Fox might not target Pretty Girl and the Peacock Demon n, but it wouldn''t let him off the hook if it couldn''t see through him. The cmity spoken of by it had to be a tremendous one. Therefore, Tang San had already made preparations before setting off. The simplest way to escape the control of the Dominator of Fate over destiny was to make his own destiny disappear entirely. As the saying goes, break and then establish, if my destiny no longer exists, will you still care about me? So, Asura must die, only with Asura''s death could the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox cease its lock on his fate. What would be the best way to die? Tang San had his n. The appearance of the Sea God, still only an illusory figure, brought immense oppressive force to the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor. If just an illusion of the Sea God could exert such immense pressure on this sixth-ranked great monster, then, what about the real body of the Sea God? For the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor, Tang San was but a medium, a messenger of the Sea God. A medium that wasn''t at God Rank, it was natural that after unleashing such power, he would be reduced to ashes. Asura truly perished, at least in that final moment. But while Asura perished, the real Tang San quietly disappeared between points in the time-space continuum. He would reappear when the next time-space mark arrived. Everything had been nned. In that instant when Asura perished and Tang San vanished, his life indeed ceased to exist, leaving behind only a sliver of divine consciousness spirituality within the Purple Crystal Stone. Without a living body, the time-space mark preserved him in another point in the time-space continuum, separating his divine consciousness. In other words, at that moment, with the power of the Sea God as his cover, ny-nine percent of his divine consciousness was used to maintain the force of the Sea God, and the remaining one percent was sealed away within the Purple Crystal Stone, cut off from the body. By such means, one truly died in this ne of existence. Even the forces of a blood oath would dissipate, and for a former God King, such restraints were indeed insignificant. And when all was finished, and the body was returned to its original ce by the time-space mark, the Purple Crystal Stone also appeared there by coincidence. The moment they touched, the divine consciousness returned to the body, and with the enormous energy of the Purple Crystal Stone nurturing that sliver of true spirit, he achieved rebirth from death, the rebirth of Tang San. This might sound simple, but in reality, to deceive even Emperor-Level Experts, including a Dominator of Fate of such stature, one can imagine the difficulty. Without the experience of the First-Generation God King, precise control over his own divine consciousness and absolute confidence, no one would dare to do this. In this process, even a tiny mistake could lead to the failure of the divine consciousness to return. In such a case, he would truly die. His divine consciousness might even be forever sealed within the Purple Crystal Stone, uncertain of when it could be revived. Therefore, before doing all this, Tang San had activated his Field of Fortune and Misfortune to the extreme, greatly enhancing his luck. He had perfectly used the time-space marker to ensure the contact between his body and the Purple Crystal Stone. As his eyes opened and he looked at the stars shining in the sky, it was once again nighttime. Tang San himself did not know how many days had passed since this had happened. All around was silent, even the sound of insects or birds was absent, obviously due to the intimidation from the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor before, indicating that not much time had passed. His body was weak and limp; although his divine consciousness had returned and, with the help of the Purple Crystal Stone, had mostly recovered, he still needed continuous adjustment. Fortunately, the Purple Crystal Stone truly provided a powerful nurturing for divine consciousness; otherwise, he would have had to rely on the time-space marker, wondering how long it would take his divine consciousness topletely recover to its previous state. Chapter 601 Return to Golden Valley Supporting himself as he rose, Tang San silently sensed the changes in his body.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Being reborn from death was not as simple as dying and then living again; some traces of his former life had vanished in the extinguishment of his past life. Now that his divine consciousness had returned, although he had reignited the me of life, he would need to gradually recover to fully restore his body. The summoning of the Golden Trident this time had truly employed the power of the Sea God, which had gravely drained him. It had almost depleted the majority of his foundation umted over the years. However, there were also some benefits. First of all, although his divine consciousness was much weakened, its level had somewhat recovered due to the influence of the Sea God''s aura, which was a result of his godhood''s influence. Therefore, the speed of his divine consciousness''s recovery would be faster than before. Moreover, the use of the Golden Trident had allowed the super divine weapon to better determine his coordinates and arrive by his side sooner. At the same time, after the baptism of the Sea God''s power, thepatibility between his body in this life and his previous life had significantly improved, as if his body had undergone a metamorphosis. Discover hidden tales at empire Ultimately, the power of this realm was still immensely strong, and Tang San needed more time toprehend and integrate it with the power from his previous life. Sitting in meditation with crossed legs, when he awoke again, the sky was already bright. Tang San activated the Bloodline Brand and a pair of wings unfolded behind him, carrying his body high into the sky. Among all the Bloodline Brands, the first to awaken was the one that had merged with the Wind Dragon, the Golden Winged Roc Brand. He could not stay here for long; this was not his ce. It was best to return to the Golden Valley first. There, he could peacefully restore his state and also assimte the gains from the Ancestral Court. Tang San still carried the purple crystal stone that had lost most of its energy because he realized that, perhaps due to itsrge size, it was different from purple crystal coins. Once the energy inside the purple crystal coins was exhausted, they would directly shatter into dust and vanish. In contrast, the purple crystal stone seemed to be slowly devouring some of the energy in the air, gradually recovering itself. Although the recovery was slow, it was still happening. The stone was greatly beneficial for divine consciousness. With it, Tang San''s divine consciousness had essentially recovered over two-thirds of its strength, even with the change in status. Without it, he would have faced trouble this time, needing at least a year to return to his original state. The evolution of his divine consciousness also nourished Tang San''s Spiritual Power, and his strength was slowly recovering every second. He was not in a rush to fully restore all his bloodline power, but rather used his divine consciousness to gently cleanse his metamorphosed body. He did not need to use his eyes to see; just the perception of his divine consciousness could vaguely sense some changes in himself. The most obvious change was that, due to the metamorphosis and the influence of his previous life, his appearance had subtly adjusted, making him look more like his former self. Also, his hair color had changed to the sea blue of his previous life. Unless someone was very familiar with him and encountered him face to face, there might be a chance they would recognize him. But if he wore a mask, changes in his gaze and hair color would mean that probably no one could identify him as the once known Asura. Although his current strength had decreasedpared to before, he was confident that he would recover soon. Most importantly, he had now taken a big step towards his former life. Given enough time, he was confident in returning to the splendor of his Godking status. Of course, the most crucial step was to transcend the Tribtion to godhood. He would now start preparing for that significant moment, and for him, there might be only one chance. To seed in transcending the Tribtion without being disturbed by this realm, he needed to utilize all avable power. When Tang San returned to the Golden Valley two dayster, the influence of his cultivation base, despite not being too far away, had taken a considerable amount of time. Passing through the Chain Array, he returned to that familiar ce. As soon as he entered the Golden Valley, Tang San immediately felt the rich life aura hitting him in the face. In terms of energy intensity, the Golden Valley could notpare with the Ancestral Court. However, the difference was that the energy in the Ancestral Court was a torrent formed by the mixture of various energies, while the energy in the Golden Valley was pure life force. The Golden Tree flourished under Tang San''s various nourishing methods, growing stronger by the day. "Who''s there?" a deep voice sounded, and soon after, several figures had surrounded Tang San. Tang San nced at his sea-blue hair and couldn''t help feeling somewhat helpless, "It''s me, Asura." The ones who had surrounded him were the strong members of the Lion Tiger Tribe. After resolving the issue of bloodline conflict, the strength of these adult nsmen of the Lion Tiger Tribe could almost be described as growing by leaps and bounds. First level bloodlines, coupled with the rich life force in the Golden Valley, made their fur look crystal clear and lustrous. They had strong bodies, vigorous vitality, and their eyes shone with a fierce and sharp light. "Benefactor?" A leading member of the Lion Tiger Tribe looked at Tang San with some uncertainty, carefully observing before recognizing his features. "Howe your hair has changed color?" Tang San said helplessly, "It''s a result of cultivation. Is everything okay in the valley? Is the Elder here? I have something to discuss." "The Elder is here, I''ll take you to him," the Lion Tiger Tribe member hastily led Tang San deep into the valley. The Lion Tiger n Great Elder was currently sitting under the Golden Tree, sipping water infused with astragalus and enjoying the nourishment of life force. "Benefactor, what happened to you?" The Great Elder was very familiar with Tang San''s aura. Although his hair color had changed and his appearance had undergone some changes, he still recognized him immediately. Tang San gave a bitter smile, "I ran into some issues, so my body has undergone some changes, but it''s nothing serious. I just need some time to recover." On hearing this, the Great Elder became immediately tense, "Big Cat, Little Cat, are they...?" Tang San quickly assured, "Elder, rest assured, they''re all fine." He then recounted in detail about how Big Cat participated in the Ancestral Court Elite Competition, iming the runner-up title in the individualpetition, and thus gaining recognition from the Lion Demon n, acquiring the God-killing Sword and the heart-protecting mirror as divine tools, and preparing to stay in the Ancestral Court to face tribtion. After listening to him, the Great Elder''s eyes became somewhatplex. Undoubtedly, Big Cat bing more powerful and even having the potential to ascend to godhood was a significant boon for the Lion Tiger Tribe. But the time the Lion Tiger Tribe had spent in the Golden Valley was an unparalleled golden era for the entire n. Here, everyone could live well, and under the moistening of life force, the whole n was growing healthily. Big Cat''s recognition by the Lion Demon n meant that the Lion Tiger Tribe finally had its own way out, but was leaving and joining the Lion Demon n truly a good thing? The Great Elder didn''t know, nobody did. Tang San said gravely, "For long-term development, cooperation with the Lion Demon n is feasible. Big Cat''s performance in thepetition has already proved that the Lion Tiger Tribe''s bloodline is indeed a genuine first level bloodline capable of birthing a Demon Emperor level being. The Lion Tiger Tribe of the future should stand above both the Lion Demon n and Tiger Demon n. If Big Cat can achieve the level of a Great Demon Emperor in the future, then the Lion Tiger Tribe will indeed have a new beginning. I believe it''s worth a try, and Big Cat thinks the same. It will definitely move in that direction." The Great Elder silently nodded and said, "It''s right. I''m old andck the drive. Big Cat is young; I can trust itpletely with the future of the Lion Tiger Tribe. I''ll just keep watch over our rear nk. After it breaks through, all the young ones from the n can be taken by it. Benefactor, may I make a request for the elderly, women, and children to remain here? At least that way, the Lion Tiger Tribe can retain its bloodline. In case..." Chapter 603 602 "Of course, that''s possible," Tang San interrupted, understanding the Great Elder''s worry. After all, the Lion Tiger Tribe had once faced many hardships and had only recently resolved the issue of bloodline conflict. It was perfectly normal for the hardworking Great Elder to be concerned. Your journey continues at empire "Golden Valley will always be the home of the Lion Tiger Tribe." "Thank you, my lord," the Great Elder was about to bow down to Tang San but was stopped by him. "Great Elder, I''ll be staying here for the next while. One reason is to heal my injuries, and the other is to enhance the defensive power of our Golden Valley." With the growth of the Golden Tree, the life force within the valley had be increasingly strong. Although the Illusion Array still concealed the area from being discovered and prevented the leakage of life force, the vegetation around the valley was still affected. When Tang San had returned previously, he had noticed that many nts were thriving far more than those farther away. If someone observant were to notice this, it could lead to big trouble. Now, he was no longer at the same level of cultivation as when he first set up the Illusion Array. Both in strength and resources, he was now much more abundant. It was necessary to rearrange some formations here: one to erge the range of the Golden Valley, and the other to better guard against the escape of life force and to better iste everything inside. Next, he needed to assimte what he had gained from the Ancestral Court, which would also involve a strong energy fluctuation that needed better istion capability. "No problem. If there is anything we of the Lion Tiger Tribe can do to aid you, just say the word. The young ones in our tribe all see you as an idol. They would be willing to follow you," said the Elder. "Good," Tang San replied without demur. Indeed, some tasks did require additional manpower. Over the next full week, he was busy arranging the Formation. Using the resources he had brought back, he expanded and strengthened the Illusion Array around Golden Valley, increasing it to a total of eighty-one arrays, forming a Linked Array. This ensured that even if a being at the Great Demon Emperor level were to fly overhead, they wouldn''t detect anything below. Of course, this was assuming they did not directly enter into the Illusion Array. He also enhanced the capabilities of the defense and Spirit Gathering Array, providing more energy to the Golden Tree to help it grow. After a week, the Bloodline Brands within Tang San''s body had basically recovered. Only his divine consciousness had not yet returned to its optimal state. He was not in a hurry, though, as despite the decline, his divine consciousness was recovering and improving at a faster rate than before. Havingpleted the arrangements for the Golden Valley, it was now time to thoroughly assimte the treasures he had acquired. The feeling of helplessness when he was being hunted by the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor was something Tang San never wanted to face again. What he would encounter in the future would all be existences at this level, so he must prepare to be able to resist such powerful adversaries. The Time Crocodile Essence Blood and Golden Winged Roc Essence Blood he had obtained from the Ancestral Court had already been given to Gu Li and Cheng Zicheng. When he came backst time, he had used the Fox Tail Relic to help the Fox Race Girls enhance their bloodlines. With the purification of their bloodlines, their strengths had significantly improved. Even the weakest among them now had a Fifth Stage cultivation, and Red One had already reached Seventh Stage. It had to be said that on Demon Monster Land, the inherent strength of a bloodline was the best proof of a tribe''s power. More importantly, the Fox Tail Relic also increased their cultivation limits, which was very significant as it implied that they could ascend to even higher levels, and the problem of their diluted bloodlines waspletely solved. Besides these acquisitions, the most important item was the Time-space marker. It was not just a prototype of a divine tool, but possibly a super divine weapon. Even before refining it, Tang San had already borrowed its power more than once. Apart from the Time-space marker, there was also the enormous ck Crow Stone. Tang San had already thought of how to use this. Moreover, with the increase in his cultivation, the Heavenly Fire Fine Gold of the Earth Shattering Hammer could also be re-refined. Whether for crafting the ck Crow Stone or the Time-space marker, not having a suitable tool simply wouldn''t do. After careful consideration, Tang San decided to first reforge the Heavenly Fire Fine Gold. The refining location was chosen within a valley, where Tang San had the Fox Race Girls guard the perimeter. He first erected several Istion Formations within the area to block sound and energy before beginning his smelting process. The predominant characteristic of Heavenly Fire Fine Gold is that it cannot be smelted with external force; its intense high-temperature can burn all materials. To refine it, you must use Spiritual Power to hammer it and, preferably, divine consciousness to smelt it to fully unleash its true power. The Earth Shattering Hammer was originally just a crude shape without having been refined. Tang San''s previous cultivation level was insufficient, and he hadn''t attempted to refine it, only using Heavenly Fire Fine Gold to purify his Spiritual Power. But now his divine consciousness had improved significantly, and his divine consciousness grid had also evolved, which enabled him to refine the Heavenly Fire Fine Gold. The Earth Shattering Hammer floated silently in front of Tang San. Due to the Istion Formation, the temperature inside the cave rose noticeably. Tang San enveloped the Earth Shattering Hammer with his Spiritual Power, silently sensing its changes. Heavenly Fire Fine Gold is the most powerful metal with fire attribute and is inherently very active. That fierce and proudly untameable energy fluctuation could even scorch divine consciousness. Because Tang San had previously led it many times using his Spiritual Power, there was a rtively close connection between the Earth Shattering Hammer and him, making it less resistant to his Spiritual Power. A faint smile appeared on Tang San''s face, while purple light flickered in his eyes. His Spiritual Power, enhanced through the Purple Demon Eyes, directly wrapped around the Heavenly Fire Fine Gold. The Heavenly Fire Fine Gold trembled slightly, and then the intense heat burst forth. Indeed, only Spiritual Power could refine it, but that depended on the strength of the Spiritual Power. The Heavenly Fire Fine Gold itself could also ignite Spiritual Power and even use it as nourishment for itself. Tang San, unruffled, concealed a trace of divine consciousness within the Spiritual Power and suddenly injected it into the Heavenly Fire Fine Gold. Suddenly, the Earth Shattering Hammer violently shuddered, and in the next instant, it began to tremble fiercely. That bit of divine consciousness prating its essence was akin to controlling it. How could it be willing toply? The fierce mes exploded in an instant. An unusual scene unfolded. As the mes burst out, they turned into red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, and purple, shing continuously. Each color change raised the temperature a notch, mercilessly scorching inward, attempting to incinerate Tang San''s divine consciousness. If his divine consciousness hadn''t evolved due to the influence of the golden trident, then Tang San might have indeed found it unbearable. But now, his divine consciousness was different, tinged with an aura of the God King level. No matter how fiercely it burned, Tang San''s divine consciousness remained unshakably firm, and during such scorching, the Heavenly Fire Fine Gold began to change volume. Impurities turned to ashes, and the intense seven-colored me kept transforming. Tang San silently felt the fluctuation of the me; his divine consciousness was affected too, but under the scorching of the seven-colored me, that bit of divine consciousness became brighter and brighter. It even felt like his divine consciousness was being purified.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Previously, with insufficient cultivation base, only his Spiritual Power was purified, but now he even felt this effect on his divine consciousness. Tang San wasn''t rmed but pleased, immediately injecting more divine consciousness into the Heavenly Fire Fine Gold, allowing it to continue burning. The volume of the divine consciousness was shrinking, yet it became more brilliantly luminous. The seven-colored mes of the Heavenly Fire Fine Gold also grew increasingly bright in response to thebustion of the divine consciousness. Chapter 604 The Divine Tools of the Girls with Red Names "It''s called the Spirit Hunting Crossbow, and I crafted it specifically for you. With the Red Fox Transformation Bloodline you possess, you''re adept at various transformations, which allows for excellent evading and escaping abilities inbat. However, the drawback is insufficient attack power. This Spirit Hunting Crossbow, just talking about its attack power, is enough to reach God Rank. Although there are only three bolts, each has been imbued with different abilities by me. Just using it once requires me to recharge it before it can be used again. But with your current cultivation base, being able tounch three divine-ranked attacks should be sufficient," Tang San exined. "We can use it?" Red One asked Tang San in surprise. Tang San nodded and said, "One person can''t use it, of course, but if youbine the strength of all eighteen of you, it''s possible. There are six points on the Spirit Hunting Crossbow where power can be infused. Dividing yourselves into groups of three to channel your energy into one point each, you''ll be able to pull it back and thus shoot. Even without those three bolts, the Spirit Hunting Crossbow itself can generate an energy bolt, unleashing a formidable attack. Next, you''ll need to practice hard on how to use it." The Red One girls exchanged nces, excitement apparent on their pretty faces. They had always been hardworking, but due to the limits of their innate talents, their cultivation improvement was slow. They were genuinely grateful to Tang San; without him, they would not know to what depths they might have fallen. Yet they were aware that with their own abilities, they were insufficient to help their lord. Now that they had such an opportunity, how could they not be thrilled? Red One said, "Rest assured, Master, we will give our all and practice diligently." Tang San nodded slightly, "Now, I''ll teach you how to use it and how to better harness your abilities through the Spirit Hunting Crossbow. You shall keep these three bolts, don''t use them lightly unless it''s a critical moment. The energy bolt produced by the Spirit Hunting Crossbow itself will suffice for your daily use." Thereupon, Tang San began instructing the Red One girls on how to use the Spirit Hunting Crossbow. With the Seven-Colored Heavenly me Liquid, Tang San could bring out the full potential of this divine tool. In the future, he could modify it at any time ording to the improvement of the Red One girls'' cultivation base, thereby making the divine tool even stronger. During the process of guiding the Red One girls'' practice, Tang San made some improvements based on their current cultivation base to make the Spirit Hunting Crossbow more suitable for them.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om These eighteen girls could be considered Tang San''s true lineage, obeying him alone. With the Spirit Hunting Crossbow, they finally hadbat power and could be of help in Tang San''s fights. The girls went off to practice, and Tang San''s next goal naturally focused on the refinement of the Time Waymark. Compared to the Heavenly Fire Fine Gold and ck Crow Stone, the refinement of the Time Waymark was much more difficult. The Waymark itself had potent dying effects and would constantly affect everything around it. Getting it to recognize a master and be a divine tool that he could control as easily as his own limbs was as difficult as summoning the body of the golden trident to his side. With the Seven-Colored Heavenly me Liquid, it was somewhat easier. Mere immersion by divine consciousness into the Time Waymark would dull Tang San''s own thoughts due to its influence. He used the Seven-Colored Heavenly me Liquid to envelop the Time Waymark, utilizing the ultimate heat of the liquid''s mes while also slowly channeling his divine consciousness through this medium into the Time Waymarknot affecting his own divine consciousness and greatly enhancing the speed of the process. Even so,plete refinement of the Time Waymark, let alone transforming it into the divine tool he desired, wasn''t something that could be aplished in a short time. It required a gradual process over time. Of course, should the Seven-Colored Heavenly me Liquid be enhanced to hold more of his divine consciousness and better purify it, then the time required to refine the Time Waymark would likely be reduced. Thus, upon his return to Jiali City, Tang San nned to have the Peacock Demon n help him acquire arge amount of Heavenly Fire Fine Gold. Having refined these three treasures, the next step would be to focus on his own enhancement. ording to Tang San''s n, the Yin-Yang Twin Fire Superior Bloodline was a key focus for the future. But tobine it with the Bluesilver Emperor and achieve the ultimate fusion of Yin and Yang fire, his body needed to be strong enough to withstand it. And what Tang San urgently needed to do next was to improve his physical quality. He had already enhanced his body through absorbing the Wind Dragon Bloodline, but it was far from enough. While in the Ancestral Court, he didn''t have the time to further strengthen himself. Absorbing the Golden Mammoth Bloodline and the Behemoth Beast Bloodline became the most important matter. Moreover, he wanted tobine the two, which made the task even more difficult. But one thing was certain: if he seeded, his physical strength would undoubtedly be the strongest below the divine-ranked. He now possessed the bloodline powers of the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, Peacock Transformation, Lion Tiger Change, Golden Roc Wind Dragon Change, Time Variation, Bluesilver Emperor, and Crystal Transformation, totaling seven. At his Ninth Stage cultivation base, he still had two slots that were vacant. At such a time, the benefits of having vacant Bloodline Brand slots became apparent. After careful consideration, Tang San decided not to infuse both bloodlines into a single brand at the same time, which would be too difficult. Directly fusing two First Level Bloodlines involved risks and uncertainties that he couldn''t control at the moment. However, if he fused them into two separate brands, it would be much easier. Moreover, after fusing them separately, his physical strength would be enhanced, and then fusing the two brands afterward, whether through devouring one another or not, would be easier once his body''s ability to endure increased. After instructing the Red One girls to diligently cultivate, Tang San began his closed-door cultivation alone in the cave. This would be hisst effort to enhance his body''s strength before breaking through to godhood. The first bloodline he chose to fuse was the Golden Mammoth Bloodline. The Golden Mammoth specialized in defensive power with exceptional defensive capabilities. Compared to the Behemoth Beast Bloodline, it was less violent and hence more easily merged. He first adjusted his body to its optimal state, and then Tang San began to activate the two powerful brands that had been umting inside him for a long time. Without a doubt, both were at the pinnacle of Level 9 Bloodline Brands. And as First Level Bloodlines, although they had been inside Tang San for quite some time, they hadn''t diminished at all, which was the difference brought by the bloodline level. Under Tang San''s guidance, the Golden Mammoth Bloodline slowly merged into the vacant brand space. With his powerful Spiritual Power, Tang San began to suppress it gradually as it entered. With the influence of the new brand, the existing Bloodline Brands immediately began to light up one by one. The Spirit Rhinoceros Eye Brand almost instantly shone with dazzling brilliance, as if dering its territory. Then came the Lion Tiger Change Brand, which had fused with the Killing God Domain. The Lion Tiger Change Brand was also domineering, creating a splendid sight in tandem with the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye Brand. The Peacock Mark gleamed with a silver light, unpredictable, as if ready to strike at any moment. The Roc Dragon Change Brand was rtively mild, merely emitting a faint golden glow. The Time Variation Imprint remained honest, with only a mild halo and twisting patterns flickering. After all, it was a Second Level Bloodline and didn''t harbor muchpetitive spirit in the presence of a First Level Bloodline. The Crystal Transformation Brand was the only one without any change, well, it was also ced towards the back anyway. Chapter 605 Gentle and Overbearing The Bluesilver Emperor Brand''s surface shimmered with the swirling Two Qi of Yin and Yang, its tiger-like gaze fixated on the descending Golden Mammoth Imprint that was nearby, emanating fluctuations of Yin and Yang Qi that seemed to threaten the other, as if to warn it not to affect itself. The Golden Mammoth Imprint was more gentle than Tang San had imagined. As it merged into the brand, a sense of solidity instantly transmitted into Tang San''s perception, as if his whole being was bing more substantial. A soft golden-brown halo spread outward, and the brand itself showed no intention of vying for a position, settling in its ce, integrating its bloodline power with the brand, which then spread throughout Tang San''s body. This sensation was quitefortable, solid and dense. Tang San could distinctly feel his entire body being nourished by this heaviness, every part undergoing changes, with his overall energy steadily increasing, forcing him to focus even more onpressing his Mysterious Heaven Skill Energy to avoid excessive enhancement. But he also knew that no matter how much hepacted it, once he had devoured both the Golden Mammoth and Behemoth Beast Imprints, his cultivation base would also reach the peak of the Ninth Stage. Being able to control himself and not to break through to the God Rank was already his limit. The integration of the Golden Mammoth Imprint took a whole day. After merging, Tang San''s physique underwent slight changes, his muscles bulging a bit more, giving him an even more imposing appearance. As hepletely digested the Golden Mammoth Imprint, his body would continue to change, with faint golden light flickering on the surface of his skin, making him more and more resilient from the inside out. The Golden Mammoth wielded the power of the earth, especially skilled in Gravitational Control, and its defensive power was exceptionally strong. With this brand, Tang San could rightfully be called tough-skinned and thick-fleshed. After the integration, Tang San didn''t rush to the next step but instead stabilized his state for three whole days, only then beginning to draw upon the Behemoth Beast Imprint. Compared to the solidity of the Golden Mammoth Imprint, the moment the Behemoth Beast Imprint appeared, it was filled with a domineering aura. The dark golden halo seemed almost to fill the entire Dantian immediately upon release, rampaging and imperious. Fortunately, Tang San had first integrated the Golden Mammoth Imprint, and his defensive power was also extremely strong, which prevented a violent impact in an instant. Provoked, suddenly, the other primary brands couldn''t stand it. The Field of Fortune and Misfortune almost immediately burst forth, followed by the Killing God Field, forcefully suppressing the Behemoth Beast Imprint. Yet the Behemoth Beast Imprint was not the least bit afraid, directly shing with them,unching powerful assaults over and over. This Behemoth Beast Imprint could be said to be incredibly tenacious. It directly surpassed the Golden Mammoth, Bluesilver Emperor, and Time Variation Seal, then squeezed past the Peacock Transformation and took its seat in the third position. However, when it faced the Lion Tiger Change with the Killing God Field, it was ultimately suppressed, but it was not at all resigned to this, seemingly determined to charge toward the first position, bing even fiercer in its assaults instead of being restrained. This was beyond Tang San''s expectations; he hadn''t anticipated that the Behemoth Beast would be so ferocious. At such a time, if left unchecked, it would require time to continuously adjust until the even more powerful Spirit Rhinoceros Eye and Lion Tiger Change forcibly suppressed it into submission. But at that instant, Tang San suddenly felt inspired and, without hesitation, directly invoked the Golden Mammoth Imprint, allowing the substantial Golden Mammoth Imprint to merge into the Behemoth Beast Imprint. As the two imprints contacted each other, far from resisting, the Behemoth Beast Imprint was extremely excited, eagerly beginning to crazily absorb the energy of the Golden Mammoth Imprint to strengthen itself and continue its upwards surge. Indeed, with the Golden Mammoth added, the power of the Behemoth Beast Imprint greatly increased, forcefully shattering the Killing God Field and taking the position of the Lion Tiger Change. It finallyunched an assault towards the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye. The Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, however, remained immovable. The two had different levels of energy; one focused on the spiritual aspect, while the other focused on the physical aspect. The Field of Fortune and Misfortune showcased its immense capability in such a moment. Every time the Behemoth Beast Imprintunched a fierce attack, various problems would arise, such as a sudden dy in energy mobilization, or the fusion with the Golden Mammoth Imprint not being smooth, thus unable to break through the resistance of the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye. It truly deserved to be the Dinghai Shenzhen! At this time, Tang San was in high spirits. He clearly sensed that as the Behemoth Beast''sbative spirit surged upwards, it yearned for the power of the Golden Mammoth rather than rejecting it, letting the Golden Mammoth Imprint merge freely. And as theybined, their power indeed climbed continuously. However, the Behemoth Beast''s belligerence was also influenced by the solidity of the Golden Mammoth, gradually stabilizing. The fusion of the two imprints was surprisingly harmonious. This was in stark contrast with Tang San''s earlier prediction that the two would conflict. While the harmony was due to the pressure of other imprints, it also suggested that the bloodlines of the Behemoth Beast and the Golden Mammoth had some converging properties, allowing for such smooth blending. Apanying their fusion, Tang San felt as though his body was expanding. All his bloodlines were boiling, and every imprint was being affected. His body seemed to be being forged over and over by the terrifying bloodline power, continually baptized, bing ever more solid. As time ticked by, Tang San entered a meditative state. The harmony and integration of the two great imprints were the best scenario for him. If this continued, he was sure to harvest an extraordinarily powerful Bloodline Brand while significantly strengthening his physical form topensate for his weaknesses, paving the way for his future assault on God Rank. With a robust body, merging the greater Two Qi of Yin and Yang would naturally be even easier. Just when Tang San thought everything would remain stable, as the fusion of the Behemoth Beast and Golden Mammoth imprints began to stabilize, and their assaults on the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye Imprint were weakening, an unexpected change suddenly erupted. A point of brilliant golden light appeared without any warning within the imprint that had already fused more than ny percent. In the next instant, Tang San felt the golden light surge upwards, rocketing straight towards his Sea of Spirit. Yes, it erupted without any warning. Your next chapter is on empire Where the golden light passed, Tang San felt as though his entire being was about to be pierced through, with an extremely terrifying force suddenly erupting as if it would also shatter his Sea of Spirit. In this critical moment, the Seven-Colored Heavenly Fire Liquid hidden within the Sea of Spirit burst forth instantly, attempting to block the soaring golden light, while Tang San''s every pore shot out golden beams. The golden light, shing against the Seven-Colored Heavenly Fire Liquid, eased slightly, but in the next moment, the defense formed by the Heavenly Fire Liquid was breached. A breath infused with an unyielding spirit violently exploded, and Tang San''s Sea of Spirit instantly expanded. The intense distention pain made him feel as though his Sea of Spirit was like a balloon being inted at an incredibly fast pace.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Why such a situation had urred, Tang San himself did not know; this was his first experience where an imprint fusion resulted in such changes. In fact, this was his first attempt at merging two First-level imprints together. At that time, he didn''t have the leisure to ponder further. If this continued, once his Sea of Spirit burst, everything would be ruined. Moreover, he could faintly sense that outside the Golden Valley, a lightning tribtion was gathering. If he couldn''t suppress this power, not only would his Sea of Spirit be doomed, but he would also have to endure the baptism of the lightning tribtion. Chapter 606 Is the Sky Falling? At that critical moment, Tang San could no longer care about the depletion of his divine consciousness. Deep within the core of his Sea of Spirit, a simrly golden light suddenly ignited, and an aura full of majesty instantly emerged, taking its ce at the center. At this time, within the entire Golden Valley, a slight trembling began. The oppressive forceing from the sky caused the faces of the Red Name girls to lose color, and the nsmen of the Lion Tiger Tribe also ran out from their dwellings, gazing up at the sky. The Golden Tree, which had grown robust after absorbing the spirits of the Golden Wood, seemed to sense something, with each of its branches trembling, the terrifying oppressive force giving an indescribable sense of fear. "Is the sky going to copse?" A member of the Lion Tiger Tribe couldn''t help but exim. But at this moment, within the Golden Valley, from the direction of the cave, a majestic aura burst forth, and the endless majesty made almost all the Lion Tiger Tribe and the Red Name girls uncontrobly prostrate on the ground, feeling an overwhelming shock and an irresistible urge to worship. With the emergence of this majestic aura, the oppressive force from the sky suddenly dissipated. Inside the entire Golden Valley, it was as if a magical barrier had suddenly appeared,pletely isting everything from the outside world. Inside the cave. In front of Tang San, a flicker of golden light was shing, both visible and invisible, and on his forehead, a trident pattern of golden light also appeared faintly. The bundle of golden light that had rushed into his mind, under the influence of the pressure from the golden trident, finally did not break through Tang San''s Sea of Spirit. Although it was still fiercely colliding, it was repeatedly suppressed by the golden trident again and again. Tang San used his divine consciousness to guide, relying on the aura of the super divine weapon of the Sea God''s Trident, to forcibly suppress, pushing that golden light back into the Bloodline Brand in his Dantian. Inside the Dantian, the brand that had been in second ce had now surpassed the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, and even the Field of Fortune and Misfortune shrank in the moment the golden light burst forth, not daring to contend with it any longer. The golden color pushed back, and the light of the brand expanded to double its size, at least three times the size of the other brands, and its brilliant golden light illuminated every detail within the Dantian. Even the Crystal Brand, which had been dormant until now, emitted a dazzling light. Tang San felt as though his entire body was about to shatter, and if his will had not been strong enough, he might have copsed long ago. His body seemed to be in a state of constant copse and rbination, and that dazzling golden sphere was rapidly spreading throughout his body. What Tang San could do at this time was to control the pressure of the golden trident to forcefully suppress the golden sphere, preventing its power from destroying everything around him. A bizarre scene urred, Tang San''s body, amidst excruciating pain, seemed to be truly rearranging and rbining. Bones, meridians, organs, all of them were rendered with ayer of gold, and under the influence of this gold, were undergoing subtle changes. As a former First-Generation God King, Tang San understood that this was a mutation, influenced by the newly fused brand, a powerful mutation energy was severely affecting and changing his body.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The intense pain gradually turned into a tingling sensation, his entire body was washed with golden light, and even the other brands were rendered with ayer of gold, making Tang San feel as though the other brands had also slightly erged. Those brands that had not ascended to Ninth Stage were now evolving towards it, and not even the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye was an exception. At this moment, the crisis gradually dissolved, and Tang San found time to think more deeply. He began to understand what was happening. Whether it was the Golden Mammoth Bloodline or the Behemoth Beast Bloodline, both were among the most powerful first level bloodlines in the Demon Monster Land, each possessing the heritage of the Great Demon Emperor and representing the pinnacle of power in this ne. So, by using the Mysterious Heaven Method, he forced the fusion of two such powers thatplemented each other. During the fusion process, a quantitative change continued to ur. Once the fusion reached a certain level of quantitative change, or to be precise, reached the upper limit of the ne''s bloodline power, a mutation urred. This was a destructive mutation, or rather, a mutation restricted by the ne''s rules. Touching the rules, especially those of a ne, would inevitably lead to bacsh, hence the previous outburst. In other words, in this ne, the emergence of a more powerful bloodline was not allowed. If there was an upper limit for a first-level bloodline, then the Crystal Great Demon Emperor, as the strongest of the current era, very likely touched or neared this limit. And if any bloodline exceeding this limit mutated, it would be suppressed by the ne and lead to Bloodline Bacsh. Thebination of the Golden Mammoth and the Behemoth Beast bloodline clearly exceeded this boundary, meaning the fused Bloodline Brand reached beyond the first-level bloodlines, the super bloodline formed after the yin and yang energies fused, just as Tang San had previously considered. The burst of power just now was a consequence of this. It was the rule of the ne. To exist within a ne was to be inevitably limited by its rules. Only at the level of a Great Demon Emperor, like the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox who had been quietly guiding the ne''s luck for the benefit of Demon Monster Land, could one utilize and skirt around the rules to some extent. While Tang San didn''t possess such formidable strength, he did have methods befitting a Godking. The golden trident, as a super divine weapon, existed beyond this ne''s energy level. Hence, even the ne''s bacsh could not shatter it under the trident''s aura. Relying on the imposing presence of a First-Generation God King, Tang San forcefully suppressed the tumultuous bloodline eruption. Without a doubt, doing so would make him more rejected by the ne, and his future breakthrough to God Rank would be all the more challenging, facing even more terrifying lightning tribtion. But at this time, he had no other choice but to resolve the immediate problem first. Now, under the influence of the golden trident''s power, Tang San finally neared thepletion of the brand fusion. This limit-breaking bloodline power also began to disy its true mutative potency, reorganizing his body. Yes, it was reorganization. The transformation urring now could no longer be simply described as casting off the mortal and putting on the divine. With the emergence of the super bloodline, coupled with Tang San''s umted foundation, although he had not yet broken through to God Rank, his body had nheless reached the standards of God Rank to some extent. To be at God Rank is to reorganize during the lightning tribtion. Although Tang San faced no tribtion, he was undergoing this transformative reorganization through the power of the super bloodline, elevating his body''s strength to another level, causing all his Bloodline Brands to evolve ordingly. Continue your adventure with empire This kind of transformation was inconceivable without personal experience. What a difficult situation I''ve created for myself! But now that things havee to this, overthinking is useless. After the formation of this brand, his cultivation base had already peaked at the pinnacle of level nine, ready to take the final step and face the Tribtion at any moment. But the current he, how could he dare to face the Tribtion! However, the benefits this brought undoubtedly leaped his strength forward by a wide margin. Now, Tang San, even without invoking his divine consciousness, could contend against most Rank 10 God level strong with his own power. The reorganization process took a full seven days. When all the dark golden color gradually faded, within Tang San''s Dantian, a grand golden brand proudly took the central position, its brilliance dominating the entire Dantian, making all the other Bloodline Brands seem like its satellites. Not even the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye was an exception. Chapter 607 Golden Body Variation Tang San himself could feel how strong the blood and Qi fluctuations were at this moment, as if the dense blood and Qi could ignite the surrounding air with just a slight cirction. He had never felt this powerful before, and it flowed into every corner of his body. His height had almost reached two meters, and while his muscles were not particrly bulging, they possessed exceedingly beautiful contours. With every movement, there appeared to be a powerful force ready to burst forth.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om This reminded him of a time in the Divine Realm when he knew a God ranked as a level 1 god, known as the Titan Ape, who possessed fearsome strength that seemed to resent the heavens for not having a handle and the ground for not having a hoop. He felt somewhat like that now. His skin had regained the appearance of a normal human''s, but the moment his blood and Qi circted, ayer of dark golden radiance would immediately surface. This was his first super bloodline, and before the fusion, Tang San had intended to name it the Golden Behemoth Bloodline, Golden Mammoth plus Behemoth giant beast, right? Now, however, it seemed somewhat inappropriate. After much thought, he finally decided to name this Mark the Golden Body Variation, the pinnacle of bodily strength. A super bloodline surpassing first level bloodlines, what could it evolve into eventually? Naturally, it should exceed the level of the strongest being in this ne. ording to Tang San''s senses, that Emperor of this ne was already close to the level of a level 1 god in the Divine Realm. Surpassing the Emperor would at least be at the peak of level 1 gods, and if even more powerful, it would be approaching the level of the Godking. Tang San knew that if he were to create several more super bloodlines for himself, when his strength recovered to the level of the Godking in the future, he might even be more powerful than before. ... Jiali City. It had already been half a month since her return. Pretty Girl spent most of her time behind closed doors. The news of her winning the double championship in the Ancestral Court Elite Competition had spread throughout the city, deliberately disseminated by the Peacock Demon King. For a time, the leaders of the major races in Jiali City were astonishingly shocked, and even more so within the Peacock Demon n. As for everything outside, Pretty Girl seemed to bepletely unaware, just staying quietly in her room. Gazing out the window, Pretty Girl''s eyes were slightly hazy. She had never seen what was truly under his mask. She could never forget the calmposure he maintained at the end, as if going to his death was nothing more than an ordinary and simple matter to him. She reflected on her own distrust and doubts towards him. Why? Because he was just too good to her. It was an undeniable goodness, good to a degree that she found somewhat difficult to ept. Life during her time in the Ancestral Court was hectic and thrilling, improving rapidly every day, facing formidable opponents continually. The intense and stimting experiences were deeply imprinted in her memory. No matter the strength of the adversary, his protection was always by her side. It seemed that as long as he was there, her heart would be especially at peace. Enjoy more content from empire In order to gain her and her father''s trust, he didn''t hesitate to establish a blood oath. He held nothing back from her. The blood-colored sword shadows, representing the super divine weapon, still resided within her spiritual core. It was with his help that she had formed the beginnings of her divine consciousness. Even without practicing every day, her spiritual power was growing with each passing day, and her cultivation base was evolving towards God Rank. What he had brought her was even more than what her father had. Yet, such a person had just left like that. He had promised her that after thepetition, she would see his true face, but even in the end, he had not removed his mask. What did he really look like? Brother, do you know? I miss you so much, I''ve always missed you. I deeply regret, why didn''t I insist more forcefully on you removing your mask earlier? If I had, at least I could have etched your face into my heart. My heart aches violently once again, and my eyes moisten anew. "Knock, knock, knock." Just at that moment, a knock at the door sounds. Pretty Girl takes a deep breath, purses her red lips, and forcefully holds back her tears. "Come in." The door opens, and in walks the Peacock Demon King, dressed in ceremonial attire, looking rosy and healthy, not at all like someone who was severely injured and on the brink of death. Seeing the state of his daughter, the Peacock Demon King sighs softly and says, "It''s time to move on." Pretty Girl doesn''t make a sound, only silently sits there. The Peacock Demon King takes a seat opposite her, "I have already prepared the groundwork with all the ns for you. You know, you should pick yourself up. If he were still here, he would surely want to see you revived and strong." "He made every effort to help you win thepetition, to elevate you to a stronger level. Isn''t the fundamental wish of your Redemption Organization to help humans have a better space to live? That must have been his wish too. For this wish, you should pull yourself together as well." Pretty Girl gently shakes her head, "I''m sorry, Father. I can''t. Right now, my heart has no other thoughts. I''m sorry..." Her whole spirit is in a state of copse. Growing up within the Peacock Demon n, she faced countless cold eyes and mocking voices. Even her father, in her feelings, always seemed to have some barrier, and her mother was very kind to her, but her mother seemed always to have a heavy burden on her mind. Only he, who wore a mask, seemed to have a barrier between them, but apart from the mask, he waspletely open to her. A person willing to die for another, this alone has greatly shaken Pretty Girl''s heart. Her mind is filled with his figure, and in such a state, what else could she possibly do? After all, she is still a girl under twenty years old. Asura''s departure has had too great an impact on her. The Peacock Demon King sighs and says, "I understand your feelings. But as things stand, you have to look forward. If you want to do something for him, I support you. But you must lift yourself up. Take up the responsibility you must bear." "The situation at the Ancestral Court is stable for now. We don''t know what exactly happened that day. But at least for now, it seems unlikely that the Ancestral Court will take any action against us. You''vee back; you''re the double champion of the Ancestral Court Elite Competition, which means you have the potential to revitalize the Peacock Demon n. The Ancestral Court prides itself on being fair; thus, they won''t allow Crystal Phoenix that fellow to oppress us likest time. There are two most important things you should do: one is to sessfully inherit my kingship, and the other is to prepare for your report to the Ancestral Court. To be the Main City Master, it''s very important to get the support of more than half of the Demon Emperors, only then can you truly secure this position, and give our Peacock Demon n the chance to rise again." The Peacock Demon King persists in his advice, yet Pretty Girl only sits there, silently listening, without any response. The Peacock Demon King frowns tightly, "There isn''t much time left. You need to prepare for your Tribtion. Only by breaking through to the God Level can you sessfully inherit the kingship. How can I be reassured to let you undergo Tribtion in this state?" Pretty Girl keeps her head down, still not speaking. The Peacock Demon King stands and paces back and forth in the room, then suddenly stops, his voice grave, "Don''t you want to avenge him? No matter how sorrowful you are, revenge is something you should always do, right?" Pretty Girl is jolted and finally lifts her head, looking up at her father, her eyes instantly shing with a dazzling light. Yes! Revenge, revenge for my brother! Chapter 608 Waiting at Jiali Academy The enemy was evident: the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor. It was the one that killed Asura. "To seek revenge, what you need are power and strength. Our ancestor, the Great Peacock Demon, certainly ranked above it. And the talent you possess now even surpasses that of our ancestor. To avenge Asura, you must constantly make yourself stronger. Only with formidable power will you have the possibility to take revenge. First be an Emperor, an Emperor stronger than the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor, then kill it to avenge Asura. That is the most important thing you can do for him." After hearing his words, Pretty Girl took a deep breath, "Revenge, yes, I must avenge him." The Peacock Demon King saw that he had finally stirred her emotions and said solemnly, "So, the first step you must take now is to undergo the Tribtion. Before the Tribtion, you need to adjust your state, bnce your mood, and make sure your spirit, essence and energy reach their peak under the watchful eyes of all our ancestors, then undergo the Tribtion. Your talent is extraordinary, and you have been recognized by the Heavenly Mechanism Feather, so your Tribtion will certainly be extremely difficult. Therefore, you must be well-prepared." Pretty Girl asked in a deep voice, "What kind of preparation do I need?" Readtest stories on empire The Peacock Demon King replied, "First and foremost, your mindset must be stable. You need to adjust your spirit, essence and energy to a very steady state, to bring both your body and spirit to peak condition. This way, when facing the Heavenly Tribtion, you can confront it in the best state possible. After the elitepetition at the Ancestral Court, your foundation has be unquestionable, but the intensity of your lightning tribtion is unknown to anyone. You must be fully prepared. I will provide you with elixirs; you must adjust your state yourself. Time waits for no one. You must act quickly." Pretty Girl lowered her head and thought for a moment before saying, "I want to go back to Jiali Academy to adjust." "Return to Jiali Academy?" The Peacock Demon King asked with some surprise. Pretty Girl nodded, "That''s where I grew up. I want to go back there; only there can I rx a bit more." The Peacock Demon King thought for a moment and replied, "In that case, fine. But you can''t take too long, within half a month, you must be ready. Can you do it?" Pretty Girl responded, "Yes." After giving her a few more instructions, the Peacock Demon King stood up and left. For Pretty Girl to undergo the Tribtion and to take over the position of the patriarch, much preparation was needed. With the help from the champion of the elitepetition in the Ancestral Court, all the other ns within the city had ceased their objection. The troubling part was the internal issues within her own n. After all, Pretty Girl was not of pure Peacock Demon blood; she also had human lineage. There were already many discordant voices within the n, including those questioning why the patriarch was focusing on cultivating Pretty Girl instead of other descendants. There were other exceptional members within the Peacock Demon n as well. Pretty Girl packed her things simply and quietly left the ancestral home of the Peacock Demon n. She wore a white cloak with a hood, hiding her stunning features within the hood. As long as she kept her head slightly down, no one could see her face. With a sh of silver light, when she reappeared, she was already at the foot of the mountain of Jiali Academy. Looking at the stairs leading upward, her spirit couldn''t help but feel slightly dazed. After standing there for a few minutes, she began to ascend the stairs slowly. She still had affection for Jiali Academy. When she was a little girl and bullied by her n, she would run back to the academy. Here, at least, nobody would humiliate her, and the teachers and students were always kind to her. As she climbed the steps one by one, her heart gradually calmed. Breathing in the fresh air from the nts, for the first time in over half a month, her lovely face began to show some luster. Walking slowly, she thought, yes! What she should do in the future was to take revenge. She would use the knowledge her brother had imparted to her to be even more powerful and to offer the blood of the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor as a sacrifice for her brother. Love can make a person grow, and hatred can also propel a person forward. Finally, she arrived in front of the gates of Jiali Academy, which still stood majestic. But her gaze did not wander into the interior of the academy; instead, she looked toward a corner beside the great gate. Once, she had stood there for a long time, waiting for a long time. And the reason she hade back was not to feel at ease in school, but to wait there once more. Just in case, just in case he was still alive, he had said, three days, as long as she called out to him, within three days, he would surelye back, he would definitelye to her side. Even when he was in the Ancestral Court, her calls had made him rush back at all costs. So what about now? Would he stille back? Would he? Walking slowly to that ce, that familiar spot, her hands even trembled as she pressed the contact method he had left behind. "Brother, I''m waiting for you, I''m right here waiting for you, for three days. You promised me, three days, you will definitelye back. You muste back to my side, you can''t lie to me. You have to keep your promise to me." When she murmured these words to herself, tears had already covered her delicate face. The time she had truly spent with him wasn''t actually long, the longest had been during thispetition. Yet, in that brief time, he had deeply imprinted his masked visage onto her heart. She still remembered clearly, before she went into seclusion, she hadn''t given him the milk tea cup he had asked for. Butter, he gave her his very life. Slowly crouching down, she just sat there under the cover of her cloak, silently shedding tears. Brother, can youe back? Can you,e back? Time passed quickly, yet also seemed to crawl by. And at this moment, Pretty Girl wished for time to slow down even more. Because, as long as it was within those three days, she would have that hope in her heart. That sliver of hope would remain. But time ultimately passed, night fell, and then it was bright again. One day had quietly slipped away. Night fell, and then it brightened, two days had passed. Pretty Girl had been waiting there all along, foolishly. Scenes of her time spent with him shed through her mind repeatedly during these two days. It''s often said that people treasure what they''ve lost even more. Everyone has heard this saying, but how many truly know how to cherish with all their heart when they actually have it? Pretty Girl didn''t even know what her feelings toward Asura were anymore; all she could be sure of was that he had taken root in her heart. The sky was darkening again, nearly half of the third day had passed. He hadn''te, although that sliver of hope still lingered in her heart, ultimately he hadn''t arrived. With each passing second, hope diminished, and with every moment, her heart grew colder. But she would still see the time out, wait until thatst moment. As hope dwindled, hatred grew stronger, and her temperament began to transform imperceptibly.N?v(el)B\\jnn If she had been strong enough, he wouldn''t have died for her, if there hadn''t been such a powerful enemy, how could all this have happened? Only by bing stronger could she avenge him! A cold murderous intent swirled in her heart, and that part of her bloodline belonging to the White Tiger Great Demon was boiling incessantly. "Pretty Girl, may I sweep over here?" a gentle voice sounded just then, startling Pretty Girl out of her murderous thoughts. Chapter 609 Asura Leaves, Tang San Arrives She suddenly lifted her head, almost blurting out, "Brother!" However, when she saw the somewhat familiar yet somewhat strange face, the hope that had abruptly surged within her instantly crumbled. It was a tall and broad-shouldered young man with long sea-blue hair that was smoothlybed, emitting a faint blue luminescence under the setting sun. He was very handsome, with a gentle smile on his face, and was holding a broom, smiling at her. "There''s no need to clean here anymore," Pretty Girl''s expression turned cold in an instant as she said indifferently. "I''d still like to sweep a bit," the young man continued to say with a smile. "I said, there''s no need to sweep," the harsh Killing Intent almost uncontrobly surged forth in an instant, and it was only in the moment when the Killing Intent was released that Pretty Girl suddenly woke up. If he was just an ordinary staff member, how could he withstand the assault of her Killing Intent? As she hurriedly withdrew her Killing Intent, she heard that gentle voice, unaffected, saying, "Pretty sister, don''t you recognize me?" Upon hearing the term "pretty sister," Pretty Girl was taken aback and looked at him again. Her Killing Intent had already receded, but he was still the same as before, the setting sun seemed to outline a golden edge around him. The young man raised his other hand, and a milk tea cup appeared in his palm, held out in front of Pretty Girl. Seeing this milk tea cup, Pretty Girl''s petite body shook, and she eximed in surprise, "You are...?" His appearance did seem familiar, but the change in stature was too significant, his looks had also changed somewhat, and even the color of his hair had shifted. "Yes! I am Tang San, Pretty Sister," Tang San said with a beaming smile, revealing eight bright teeth. When Pretty Girl came here to summon Asura, it was precisely the moment that he was in the midst of a critical juncture in his Cultivation. In order to make it here sooner, he quicklypleted his Cultivation and rushed over at top speed.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Asura was already dead, even the blood oath was gone. And his appearance, including his hair color, had changed. Even if he were to im he was Asura now, she might not believe him. Moreover, the identity of Asura had already been retired at the Ancestral Court, it was not meant to exist anymore. So, Asura was gone, and Tang San had returned! "Tang San, are you really Tang San?" Pretty Girl looked at him with a face full of surprise, as the familiar sense of closeness gradually returned to her. Looking at his blue hair, it seemed to add even more to the sense of intimacy. For a moment, she felt overwhelmed by a mix of emotions, and even had the urge to rush into his arms and weep, expressing the sorrow in her heart. "Hmm, it''s me! Pretty Sister, I heard you were looking for me before. I''m sorry! I was called by the academy to go into seclusion for Cultivation, and I was in seclusion until I finished. When I came out, I came here to wait for you. I finally managed to meet you. What''s wrong?" Tang San asked with a smile. Looking at her sad expression, his heart actually ached, ached a lot. However, it was indeed not appropriate for Asura to appear, and now was not the right time to exin his identity as Asura. Pretty Girl''s eyes became dull again, "I am waiting here for a friend." "Oh," Tang San did not inquire further about who it was, he of course knew whom she was waiting for. "Have you been waiting for a long time?" "Two and a half days, and half a day more to go," Pretty Girl replied. "Are you hungry? I''ll go and buy you something to eat," Tang San said quickly. Pretty Girl looked at the milk tea cup in his hand, shook her head gently, and said, "No need, thank you. How did your hair change color? Was there a problem with your Cultivation?" Tang San replied, "There seems to have been some mutation in my bloodline, hence the change. It''s a good mutation, don''t worry." Looking at his sunny smile, for some reason, Pretty Girl felt a part of the cold in her heart melt away. "Then you can go ahead with your tasks," Pretty Girl said, nodding to him. "Okay," Tang San said and turned to leave. Watching his retreating figure, Pretty Girl couldn''t help but feel an odd sensation. For some reason, after seeing him, the sorrow in her heart had mysteriously dissipated somewhat, and even the hope that was turning into despair in her heart had risen a lot. Just as she was feeling a bit downhearted, someone who had left only a few meters away came back. "Are you okay?" Tang San asked Pretty Girl, who had a somewhat pale face. Pretty Girl nced at him and said, "Not very good." Her attitude towards him was clearly a bit cold. He had disappeared for so long, iming to be in seclusion, yet she had asked Zhang Haoxuan and still there was no news of him. What kind of seclusion was it? "I''ll stay here and wait with you," Tang San said. "No need, you go about your business. I''ll just wait here alone," Pretty Girl shook her head at him. Feeling her cold attitude towards him, Tang San couldn''t help but feel a mix ofughter and tears in his heart. With the heart of a First-Generation God King, he actually felt a bit wronged at this moment. Although he knew it was because of his identity issue and could not me Pretty Girl, the feeling in his heart was very strange nheless. After Pretty Girl told him to leave, she closed her eyes again, standing there silently, waiting. Seeing her like this, Tang San felt a little distressed, and even wanted to reveal to her that he was actually Asura and had always been there. But if he told the truth, it would be even harder to exin. The hardest part to exin was why, with his real age, he could have Asura''s strong strength and experience where all that battle experience, the Asura God''s Sword, and Divine Technique Heavenly Mystery came from. If he told her that he was actually her husband from a previous life, he didn''t know whether Pretty Girl would beat him up on the spot. Her mood towards him was already clearly not good. Thus, at this moment, Tang San also felt somewhat at a loss on how to proceed, finding it even more difficult than facing the pursuit of an Emperor. So all he could do was choose to stand there in silence, just watching her. As long as he was by her side, he felt at peace in his heart. Not knowing how much time had passed, when Pretty Girl opened her eyes again, she was startled to find that Tang San was standing there, and had been watching her the whole time. When she opened her eyes, he even smiled at her. "Why haven''t you left yet?" Pretty Girl frowned. "It''s fine, I don''t have anything special to do today, so I''ll just stand here with you." Pretty Girl said irritably, "Can you be sozy with your sweeping job?" "The campus is already cleaned up, it''s okay," Tang San said. Pretty Girl gave him a nce but said nothing more. If he wanted to stand there, then let him stand. Although she was verbally chasing him away, in truth, ever since he hade, she didn''t know why, but the sorrow in her heart had lessened slightly, perhaps because of thepanionship. Time ticked by second by second, and the sky gradually darkened. The three days were about to be up. Anxiety was starting to show on Pretty Girl''s face and couldn''t be hidden; her eyes also began to redden gradually. Tang San had been watching her all along, so he saw every minute change in her vividly. Seeing this, his heart ached and he felt somewhat frantic. Discover more content at empire What to do? What should he do? Should he tell her the truth? Could she ept it? The sky darkened a bit more, and there was only a tiny bit of time left in the three days. Pretty Girl''s body shook slightly, and under the night wind, there was a hint of bleakness. Her pretty face became paler, her red lips tightly pressed together, continuously and gently tapping themunicator Asura had left her. Tears trembled in her eyes, seemingly on the verge of spilling over at any moment. Tang San took a deep breath, and all reason was tossed aside in an instant. He took two steps forward,ing in front of Pretty Girl, then raised his hands and grabbed her shoulders. Caught in immense sorrow, Pretty Girl was stunned to be suddenly grabbed by the shoulders, and her sorrow turned to anger, "What are you doing?" She raised her hand and pped towards Tang San''s chest. With a "thump," Pretty Girl was shocked to find that her p had no effect on Tang San, who stood unmoved. Even though she hadn''t used much strength, she was, after all, at the peak of the Ninth Stage! She was the double champion of the Ancestral Court elitepetition. "Little Beauty, don''t be hasty. Listen to me," Tang San''s voice changed, now bearing the sound of Asura God. Chapter 610 Asura is Tang San, Tang San is Asura Pretty Girl''s delicate body shook violently. Her eyes, filled with disbelief, looked at him, and for a moment, her whole brain plunged into a nk state. A bitter smile appeared at the corner of Tang San''s mouth, all reason, ns, and messy concerns could no longer be attended to at this moment, for now, he simply didn''t want to see her sad. No matter how difficult it was to exin, he had to tell her everything. He could no longer keep hiding the truth, no longer cause her such pain for his own concerns. Just now, he had even felt her bloodline fluctuating unsteadily due to her emotional instability. How could she face the tribtion in such a state? Pretty Girl stared at him nkly, her pupils dting in this moment. Tang San said with a wry smile, "Yes, Asura is Tang San, and Tang San is Asura, I didn''t die. Tang San has never disappeared; in fact, I''ve always been by your side." "This..., this, this..." Pretty Girl''s red lips stopped trembling, but her eyes widened as she looked at Tang San, utterly at a loss for a moment.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Tang San continued, "Let me prove my identity first, then I''ll exin the rest." Saying this, he released his hold on Pretty Girl''s shoulders, moved beside her, took her hand, and then slowly traced a beautiful and natural arc through the air. A familiar feeling, a familiar curve, that seemed to contain the ultimate reason of heaven and earth, and the wonderful rhythm drove all the surrounding energy to flow perfectly into a circle. It was the magical skill: Heavenly Circle. Pretty Girl stared at him nkly and said in a daze, "Heavenly Circle." Tang San nodded, let go of her palm, and his body flickered with light as the Lion Tiger Golden Gang ignited, and the overbearing Vigorous Qi burst forth. Lion Tiger Change! Right after, his body shone with silver light and moved instantly, discing himself a meter away, Peacock Transformation. A pair of golden wings unfolded behind him, covered with a fineyer of golden scales, Roc Dragon Transformation! His blue hair fluttered, and his surging blood energy erupted, presenting his Ninth Stage peak cultivation base without any reservations before Pretty Girl. "No, no, that''s not right. Asura, my brother, he''s already dead, even the blood oath has dissipated. You''re deceiving me, aren''t you? You''re deceiving me, aren''t you?" Pretty Girl looked at him, her delicate body trembling incessantly. Tang San smiled bitterly, "The blood oath is gone because I truly died once. Without dying once, how could I possibly deceive the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor? I leveraged the power of my divine consciousness to trigger some special abilities that deterred him, but activating that kind of energy required a huge sacrifice, almostpletely depleting my divine consciousness. Fortunately, didn''t we obtain some divine tools during thepetition? Do you remember the Purple Crystal Stone I had you choose at that time? The function of that Purple Crystal Stone is to nourish divine consciousness. This is also why those beyond deity level are especially eager for Purple Crystal Coins, using them for cultivation. That massive Purple Crystal Stone provided great assistance to my divine consciousness. Before I fully unleashed my power, I retained a bit of divine consciousness within the Purple Crystal Stone, then saved my body in another time node with the Time-space marker temporarily. After that, I aplished the false death. When everything was over, and some time had passed after the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor left, my body was brought back by the Time-space marker, and by merging with the Purple Crystal Stone, my divine consciousness was brought back to my body, thus reviving me. The Purple Crystal Stone''s nurturing allowed me to recover most of my power. The reason I didn''te back to find you earlier is that I was healing and recovering from injuries somewhere. The blood oath is gone because at that time, I was truly like the dead; without a target, the oath naturally ceased to exist." Pretty Girl''s gaze remained somewhat vacant, because she truly could not fully reconcile the person before her with another. In her understanding, these werepletely different people! Yet, the abilities Tang San was using now, the events he was narrating, were all known only to her and Asura. He could even describe how he escaped the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor''s pursuit. Although his exnation was mystical, reason told her that all of this should be true. But was she being rational right now? Obviously not! Tang San said, "I know this is hard to believe, which is why when I first saw you, I didn''t reveal it, because there are some things I myself don''t know how to exin to you. Now you should understand why I always wore a mask and even told you I feared showing you my true face would affect yourpetitive mindset. Yes, because Asura is Tang San, and Tang San is Asura. My original n was, after Asura left, to stay by your side with my true identity and continue to help you. However, seeing you so heartbroken, I really couldn''t stand it. I couldn''t let you be so sad, so, even though you would definitely have countless doubts about me, I still wanted to tell you the truth. The person before you now is Asura without the mask." "Tang San is Asura? Asura is Tang San?" Pretty Girl murmured to herself. Tang San said, "Ask anything you want, I''ll tell you all that I can. Your initial reluctance to ept Asura was because of my mask, which you found mysterious. Indeed, I had hoped to protect you in a different identity, for many reasons, such as not needing to exin why I could have multiple bloodline abilities, why I had such diverse experiences, and so on. After all, I am actually a few years younger than you. All these things happening to me are too unbelievable. Using the identity of Asura, I no longer needed to exin anything. A mysterious Asura is somewhat easier to ept than a young Tang San possessing so many incredible abilities." At this moment, the sorrow in Pretty Girl''s heart was gradually dissipating, but looking at him, her brain was a mess for a while. She really didn''t know what to do, nor how to face Tang San at this moment. "I changed my voice, and even my stature, just to conceal myself. But you should have noticed something; mypanions are still the same ones from Redemption Academy. Mayor Zhang Haoxuan is my teacher, and he has been helping me hide my identity. Why would he tell you that Asura can be trusted? Because Asura is Tang San. Only my teacher, besides you, knows that I have multiple bloodline abilities. In fact, not just the ones I showed just now, I can also do the Time Variation Seal and other bloodline abilities. The strongest part of the cultivation technique I was born practicing lies in the ability to Devour the bloodlines of other species for my own use. Each step up in Cultivation base grants me one bloodline ability. I can even control Luck with the Heavenly Fox Transformation. When I first started working at the Jiali Academy, I even used the Heavenly Fox Transformation to bring myself luck, just so I could see you more often." Your next chapter awaits on empire "But, why are you so good to me? Why do you spare no effort to be good to me?" Pretty Girl asked. She was gradually sorting out her thoughts and focusing on the key issues. Tang San paused for a moment before responding, "What I''m about to say might seem incredible. However, this is the only exnation for all the unbelievable things that have happened to me. Little Beauty, do you believe in bonds from Previous Worlds? Or to put it another way, do you believe in Rebirth?" Chapter 611 Previous World Causes and Conditions Pretty Girl stared wide-eyed at him, "Rebirth in a different world?" Tang San nodded, "Yes, in the previous world, you were my wife. Later, it was my failure to protect you that led to your departure from me, reincarnating into this realm, bing the current Pretty Girl. The previous me possessed tremendous strength, that even surpassed those of the emperors in this realm. To find you again, I gave up everything from the previous world and was reborn alongside you. The only difference between us is that your rebirth only retains the brand of life from the previous world, having forgotten all past events, while I have retained a bit of divine consciousness, bringing my memories to this Demon Monster Land. My sole purpose here is to find you, to protect you until the day we can regain the cultivation base of the past and return to our world." Now that he had decided toy his cards on the table, he had no intention of holding anything back, whether Pretty Girl believed him or not, he feltpelled to tell her. When he saw how much pain Pretty Girl was in because of Asura, he realized that in this life, she already had a ce in her heart for him. "I am very lucky, or it could be said that the heavens favored me, allowing me to find you. Do you still remember how I felt when I first saw you at the bubble tea shop? At that moment, I felt so incredibly happy, so blessedI had finally found you. I practiced cultivation desperately, striving to improve my cultivation base, but the practice of cultivation here is different from our original world, and I had to start from scratch. It was only through this exploration that I could continually strengthen myself to protect you better." "That''s why, no matter whether as Tang San or Asura, I have always wished to be by your side. In this world, the only person I cherish is you. Whether it is to make a blood oath for you or to die for you, I ampletely willing. I just want to protect you well." Pretty Girl, who had only just managed to calm her emotions, felt them be chaotic again upon hearing his words. What is all this about? Rebirth in a different world? How is this possible? In her understanding, she could notprehend what Tang San was saying. Yet, his exnation made so much sense. It indeed exined why Asura was inexplicably good to her, always striving to be kind to her. After saying all this, Tang San also took a deep breath; these were the words he''d always wanted to say to Pretty Girl but had never managed to utter before. Now that he had truly spoken them, he felt a sense of relief. Although he knew it would be hard for Pretty Girl to believe, he didn''t expect her to ept it outright. He only wanted her to acknowledge that Tang San and Asura were the same person, so she would no longer be sad. "So, you, you are my husband from the previous world?" Pretty Girl murmured. "Mm." Tang San nodded. Pretty Girl took two steps back, "My heart is a bit messy, really a bit messy." Tang San apologized, "I''m sorry, the reason I couldn''t exin before was that it''s too unbelievable. But, this is indeed the truth. Your rebirth in a different world isplete, belonging to this realm. My rebirth was forced, so after being reborn, my divine consciousness still retained the memories of my past, and that''s why it''s being rejected by this realm, making my breakthrough to godhood extremely difficult. You don''t have to think too much right now, nor do you need to ept what I''ve said. You just need to know that whether as Tang San or Asura, I will always protect you. Right now, you need to adjust your emotions to face the breakthrough to godhood. When you do, I will be there to protect you, and I hope you choose to undergo it above the sea, where it''s easiest for me to protect you." "Why?" Pretty Girl looked at him. "Because in the previous world, I was the Sea God!" "Sea God?" Hearing these two words, Pretty Girl''s beautiful eyes suddenly widened, "Sea God? You... When the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor came to Jiali City to confront my father, they were scared off by a phantom iming to be the Sea God, that was..." Tang San nodded, "That was also me. That time, I used up the little bit of divine consciousness I had finally recovered, it was really just enough to scare him. Just like this time, the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor was also frightened away by me, otherwise, why would he stop pursuing after killing me?" Pretty Girl looked at him, her heart a tumult of emotions that had reached an unparalleled level ofplexity. She even felt somewhat uncertain about how to face him. At such a time, it seemed that anything she could say would be inappropriate. "I need some quiet, is it okay if I take some time to think things over?" Pretty Girl murmured. "Of course. But you must be careful to maintain the core of your spiritual power, and not let your emotions affect the concentration of your spiritual strength. Otherwise, if you suddenly begin the Tribtion, it would be rather troublesome." Tang San said softly. "Mm." Pretty Girl nodded, then lifted her head to gaze deeply at him one more time, as a silver light rose at her feet. Continue reading on empire With a flicker of light, Pretty Girl teleported away. Watching the ce she left, Tang San couldn''t help but smile wryly and shake his head. He really didn''t know if telling her was the right or wrong decision, but the only certainty was that now she certainly wouldn''t have time to dwell on sorrow, but rather be inplete disarray. Anyone who learned such news would unequivocally find their mind in turmoil. The situation being what it was, he could only let her digest it on her own, while he himself could only quietly await the oue of her deliberation. Regardless of the result, he would have to ept it and would always protect her. However, with such aplicated rtionship now, if he wanted to win her heart back, it looked like he would have to start all over again. A silver light also ascended from Tang San''s feet as he too teleported into thin air, returning to Golden Valley. His cultivation base had reached a stage where he couldn''t advance any further, so all he could do was slowly refine his divine consciousness, increasing its quantity. The most important task was the crafting of the Time-space marker, using the Seven-Colored Heavenly me Liquid to influence the Time-space marker, gradually enabling it to be used by him, until the Time-space marker became a divine tool, and possibly even a super divine weapon in the future. It could be said that the Time-space marker was his greatest gain in strength sinceing to this ne. However, precisely because it was so powerful, actually crafting it was all the more difficult. Moreover, after forming the Super Bloodline this time, even though he suppressed the Super Bloodline with the godhood of the Sea God and finally shaped it, simrly, he definitely had left a profound mark on this ne, which would make the difficulty of breaking through to God Level even greater in the future. He had no choice left; the only ce that could truly lead him to break through to God Level was one. Time passed day by day, and Jiali City remained peaceful, indistinguishable from usual. However, many of the great nobles knew that beneath this calm, an event of deep significance for Jiali City was about to take ce. That was the change of its City Lord. As a main city on the Demon Monster Land, each one held an extremely important existence, fundamental to both the Monster n and Spirit n. The City Lords of the main cities are almost all hereditary from the strong races, but the precondition for heredity was having sufficient strength as a support. This tremendous strength specifically refers to Emperor. The only main city without the support of an Emperor at present is Jiali City. This also exined why Jiali City had always been disfavored by the Ancestral Court. Without an Emperor, there is no foundation. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Pretty Girl finally found out that Tang San and Asura were the same person. Initially, my n was to have Tang San return to Pretty Girl''s side simply as Tang San and start over from there. However, I really couldn''t bear the thought of it after a while; I felt it was too much of a torment, so I decided to let Tang San reveal his true identity to Pretty Girl and then apany her through the Tribtion. I feel very good about this segment, and I hope everyone will also like it; there will be more and more exciting plots toe, so please continue reading. Chapter 612 The Style of a Great General? ``` For Emperors, controlling the main city is also the greatest economic support and source, and is very important for the entire Race. Among the Monsters, the only two Emperors who arepletely uninterested in this aspect are the Almighty Crystal Monster Emperor, who ranks first, and the current poorest, Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor. The Crystal Monster Emperor is uninterested because its bloodline is a mutation, without true descendants, and with the Dragon n being powerful and already controlling the main city, it has no interest in the main city. The reason all Emperors fear this one is precisely because it has no attachments; if truly provoked, it''s not surprising what the strongest creature of the current age might do. The Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor''s disinterest is due to the unique nature of the Red-crowned Crane Demon lineage, for Red-crowned Crane Demons all practice swordsmanship, which requires utmost focus, thus, they have no understanding of business operations and prefer a simple life, with material demands frighteningly low. That''s why they did not take over the main city. The Peacock Demon n was once extremely powerful, and the main city they upied back then was not the current Jiali City but an even more affluent and prosperous city. However, after the Peacock Demon King had no sessors and passed away, the Peacock Demon n''s power greatly diminished, making it very difficult to hold onto the main city.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The reason they still own a main city like Jiali City is due to the care of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox. The original Heavenly Fox Controls Fortune, Peacock Peeping into the Skies was not said in vain. The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox dered that one significant reason the Peacock Demon King died prematurely was due to peering into the Heavenly Mechanism too much for the sake of the Race, and so, protection of the Peacock Demon n''s Ancestral Court was necessary. This has allowed the Peacock Demon n to remain the masters of the main city. But without a Great Demon King, they had to give up the original affluent main city and have managed in the more remote Jiali City for many years. However, since thest visit of the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor, many nobles within Jiali City have realized that the Ancestral Court might ultimately make a move on Jiali City. The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor, being a newly risen Emperor, has an obvious desire for the main city, and given the longstanding enmity between the Crystal Phoenix lineage and the Peacock Demon n, how could the aplished Emperor not seize the chance to overpower the Peacock Demon n? The Peacock Demon King is not weak, even repelling the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperorst time, but an Emperor is an Emperor, and should there be aeback, it is very likely that the Peacock Demon n will no longer survive. It''s still hard to say where the Peacock Demon n will go from there. It must be said that the Peacock Demon n has a talent for management. Despite Jiali City''s location in a remote corner, being the most secluded main city, it nevercks in wealth, thanks to the efforts of the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Demon and the Golden Deer Demon. The rumor that the daughter of the Peacock Demon King and a human has won double championships in the Ancestral Court elitepetition and may be the next Peacock Demon Emperor has already spread throughout Jiali City. Such a matter is clearly not a mere rumor, and if it is true, then there is hope for the Peacock Demon n. The Peacock Demon King has announced that in seven days, on an auspicious day, he will pass on the position of Peacock Demon n Chief to Pretty Girl, further confirming the rumor. Although it is only the position of Peacock Demon n Leader for now, without including the City Lord''s title, everyone can see that Pretty Girl is the chosen sessor of the Peacock Demon King. The biggest trouble now is the internal struggle within the Peacock Demon n. Pretty Girl''s main issue is that her bloodline is not purely that of the Peacock Demon n; there''s also the existence of Human Bloodline. This has been fiercely resisted within the Peacock Demon n. Although the Peacock Demon King is the patriarch, it is not the only individual at the Great Demon King Level within the Peacock Demon n. It might be the strongest, but the Peacock Demon n has profound heritage, and there''s quite a few God Rank Elders. How to get these Elders to approve of Pretty Girl and allow her a smooth transition to n Leader is the greatest event currently facing Jiali City. Now that the date has been set, without doubt, it will be a fierce internal struggle for the Peacock Demon n. Other Races outside the Peacock Demon n have been quite low-key recently, maintaining the lowest profile. They have received a reminder from the Peacock Demon King, and they adopt an observant stance, waiting to see if Pretty Girl can inherit the n Leader''s position, which will affect the future direction of Jiali City. The specifics will only be clear on the day of the ceremony. "How''s the adjustment going?" the Peacock Demon King asked Pretty Girl, her face showing concern. Pretty Girl nodded lightly, "Much better." The Peacock Demon King looked carefully at his daughter and, to his surprise, found that the intense sorrow that once seemed greater than death had truly disappeared. ``` It had been through it all before, and it understood best that for a woman, the first man to enter her heart was undoubtedly the one who had the greatest impact on her. Moreover, that man had died for her, so one could imagine the depth of her emotion. Seeing Pretty Girl recover from her sadness so quickly, the Peacock Demon King couldn''t help but show a look of admiration. "Truly my daughter, you have the makings of a great leader. The future is promising indeed!" The corner of Pretty Girl''s mouth twitched slightly. The makings of a great leader, huh? I''m not sad anymore because that person never actually died! The thought of Tang San made her heart involuntarily tighten; she didn''t even know how to face him now. Asura didn''t die, but Asura turned into Tang San, who also imed to be her husband due to connections from a Previous World. How could this notplicate the emotions of a young maiden who had yet to experience the ways of the world? Seeing the change in her emotions, the Peacock Demon King thought she was getting sentimental again and quickly said, "Let''s not talk about this anymore. The date for you to inherit the position of the City Lord has been set, and before that, you mustplete your Tribtion to achieve God Rank, which will be an important bargaining chip. In the Demon Race, strength is everything. As long as you can impress them with your strength, then everything else will be no problem. With your talent and the Heavenly Mechanism Feather, as long as you can achieve God Rank, then inheriting the position of the City Lord should be no big issue. Where do you n to undergo your Tribtion?" Pretty Girl almost subconsciously blurted out, "At sea." The Peacock Demon King was taken aback for a moment. "At sea?" Only then did Pretty Girl realize what she had said, and the words of that guy shed through her mindhis previous life had been the Sea God. "Yes, at sea. It will catch all the nsmen by surprise, and with the vast openness of the sea, it won''t be easy for them to cause disturbances. By the time they realize I am undergoing my Tribtion at sea, my divine Tribtion might already be over." Find adventures at empire The Peacock Demon King nodded, "That could work. It definitely wouldn''t have been a problem in the past, and I would have agreed. But remember thest time the Crystal Phoenix person came, a projection of the Sea God appeared, which might be an Emperor Level existence from the Endless Blue Ocean. Because of this, the Ancestral Court personally went to investigate in the Endless Blue Ocean, but found nothing. I''m worried that undergoing your Tribtion at sea might attract that entity, which could cause trouble." Pretty Girl opened and closed her mouth, somewhat at a loss for how to exin to her father. In this moment, she also suddenly understood why Tang San had been interacting with her in the guise of Asura this whole timemany things about him were indeed hard to exin! "Then I''ll give it some more thought," was all Pretty Girl could say to her father. The Peacock Demon King said, "I will still protect you in Jiali City, but if themotion is too great, we can head to the Jiali Mountains and find a secluded ce for you to undergo your Tribtion. I''ll personally guard you." "Yes," Pretty Girl nodded. "You go ahead and get yourself in the right state of mind, I''ll go reconfirm everything that needs to be prepared. We don''t need to rush to decide the exact location for the Tribtion, in case there are prying ears. I''ll prepare several options." "Okay." Chapter 613 Preliminary Acceptance The Peacock Demon King was undoubtedly very cautious. Indeed, choosing the site for undergoing tribtion at the veryst moment was the safest. It wasn''t overly worried about external threats; its main concerny within the Peacock Demon n itself, where surely many nsmen did not wish to see Pretty Girl seed in her tribtion to ascend to divinity. After sending her father away, Pretty Girl sat on the sofa and pondered for a moment. Finally, she pressed themunication device he had left behind. Stay connected with empire She received a response quickly. Due to the distance, it was only possible to notify the other party to meet up, but directmunication was not an option. With a flicker of silver light, Pretty Girl quietly left the mansion. When she reappeared, she was already in a secluded corner of the city. After two teleports, she had once again arrived at the entrance of Jiali Academy, within that familiar corner. A tall figure was already waiting there, with long blue hair cascading down his back. However, when Pretty Girl saw him, she couldn''t help but be somewhat distracted, for today, he had put on that mask from before once again. "You..." He seemed like a familiar stranger, but that mask was genuinely familiar! She had tried countless times, without sess, to remove that mask before his "death." Tang San said with a wry smile, "If you think you''d find it easier to ept me like this, then I''ll just keep wearing the mask, alright? I''ll continue to be Asura." Pretty Girl''s eyes revealed aplex expression, but she still shook her head, "No need. You are who you are, better to take off the mask. I just might need some time to ept the you of now." "Alright." Tang San lifted his hand and removed the mask, revealing his handsome face. Looking into his gentle gaze, Pretty Girl felt a sense of calm involuntarily settle in her heart, and she said, "Father told me to choose a location for my tribtion. I suggested undergoing it on the Endless Blue Ocean, but he fears it might be risky since the Sea God once appeared there. What should I do?" Hearing her say this, Tang San''s spirits lifted. She still trusted him; otherwise, she wouldn''t have considered his suggestion to undergo the tribtion at sea. So, even though she was still somewhat unable to fully ept her predestined connection from the Previous World, in reality, she believed he was Asura and trusted that he would not harm her. Tang San said, "This isn''t hard to solve. You can tell your father that the Sea God who appeared in the past did so for you. As a child, you met the Sea God by chance during a visit to the seaside. So, during your tribtion, the Sea God will safeguard you from within the ocean. Therefore, undergoing tribtion in the vast sea is the safest option. If necessary, I can stand by you in the capacity of the Sea God''s Messenger. I have a way to make him believe that I can represent the Sea God." As she listened to his exnation, Pretty Girl felt slightly dazed. He was Asura; he truly was Asura. The tone of his speech was just the sameno matter how difficult the problem, it seemed like he could easily solve it once it reached him. "Okay, that sounds good. The tribtion will likely take ce in five days, right before the selection for the Demon n Leader position, and then I''ll dere my inheritance of the position of Peacock Demon n Chief in a state of newly-achieved divinity." "Good, may I stay by your side at all times? In the role of the Sea God''s Messenger," Tang San asked. Pretty Girl nced at him and finally nodded her head. Tang San was overjoyed, "That''s great, I can only rest easy if I''m by your side. I will make some preparations as well to ensure everything is foolproof. In the next few days, practice controlling the Holy me Knife more. The properties of the Holy me Knife can draw upon the sword beam of Asura God''s Sword. When you face a lightning tribtion that you cannot resist, use the sword beam of the Asura God''s Sword to counter it. I will be by your side when that timees. However, remember that lightning tribtion is not only a test but also an opportunity, a great opportunity. So, don''t entirely disperse the tribtion but rather endure the baptism of the lightning to a certain degree. This is a process of transformation from human to God, and this process will be very important for your future." "No, I definitely don''t want to look terrible getting struck." Pretty Girl pouted her red lips and said. Tang San was taken aback for a moment and responded with a chuckle, "I''m asking you to withstand some of the lightning tribtion, not to get struck by it. You just need to channel a certain degree of the tribtion''s power into your body to stimte your bloodline." Pretty Girl was stunned for a moment, her face flushed, "Got it. Let''s meet here in three days then. I will notify you through a message when it''s time, and I might have to take you to meet my father. Be prepared." "Okay, no problem." Tang San nodded. After resting these past days, his condition had basically recovered. During this period, he had been testing his Super Bloodline and adapting to the improvements and changes it brought to his body. His cultivation base seemed to have reached its ceiling, but his fighting power was growing day by day. His confidence was now much stronger than when he first went to the Ancestral Court. "Then I''m off," said Pretty Girl. "Alright, take care, Pretty Girl," Tang San replied with a forced smile. Hearing him calling her Pretty Girl, a hint of a smile finally appeared on her face. She nodded, lifted her chin slightly with a hint of pride, and vanished in a sh of silver light.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om After she left, Tang San let out a sigh of relief and swung his fist with force. Although he wasn''t certain whether the influence from his Previous World would make Pretty Girl more receptive to him in this life, her willingness to seek him out and ept his help meant that she had basically acknowledged him as the Asura. From now on, it would be about spending time together. As long as he could stay with her consistently, Tang San felt secure. He wasn''t in a rushafter waiting for so many years, a little while longer wouldn''t make a difference. He, too, teleported back to Golden Valley. About twenty days had passed since he returned from the Ancestral Court, and he had mostly digested his gains. The Seven-Colored Heavenly me Liquid truly was an excellent treasure; the Spirit Hunting Crossbow made from it was now being preliminarily used by the red-named girls. The biggest bounty was the Time-space marker. Although it could not yet be fully utilized, in the hands of Tang San, who once was a First-Generation God King, it was bound to manifest myriad capabilities. Although the Heavenly me Liquid couldn''t directly transform it, thebination of its super-high temperature and Tang San''s divine consciousness gradually induced changes within it, inching it closer toward what Tang San required. This process, however, would be a lengthy one. The rate of improvement would vary with the enhancement of the Seven-Colored Heavenly Fire Liquid and the evolution of Tang San''s divine consciousness. After Tang San''s divine consciousness underwent a qualitative change, the improvements to the marker became significantly more noticeable. The pace quickened quite a bit, which also made it easier for Tang San to manage its use. Nevertheless, he couldn''t always nourish it with his divine consciousness as its time-dting effect was truly terrifying, mainly because it was too time-consuming. The burning of the Seven-Colored Heavenly me Liquid was also affected by the time dtion, but to a much lesser extent. It just needed to maintain the high temperature, and regardless of speed, as the heat remained constant, traces would naturally mark the Time-space marker over time. The transformations brought by the Super Bloodline were also monumental for Tang San. Since the Super Bloodline had formed, Tang San could sense at every moment that he was about to face the lightning tribtion. Of course, this wasn''t urging him to ascend to godhood but rather indicating that this ne subconsciously wished to use the lightning tribtion to obliterate him. Fortunately, his sufficiently powerful divine consciousness allowed him to suppress his own aura and avoid the advent of the lightning tribtion. All of Tang San''s Bloodline Brands were now evolving continuously under the influence of the Super Bloodline, no longer needing to absorb the same type of bloodline power. Instead, they were all advancing toward the pinnacle of level nine. Once all his bloodline powers reached the peak of level nine, he would be unable to stop himself from facing the Tribtion. Therefore, he must prepare himself for it before that timees. Chapter 614 The Changes Brought by the Super Bloodline Currently, transformations like the Roc Dragon Transformation have already reached the peak of the Ninth Stage, and the Time Variation Seal has also entered the Ninth Stage. Both the Peacock Transformation and the Lion Tiger Change are progressing towards the peak of the Ninth Stage. The state of the Crystal Transformation is unclear, and Tang San has tried several times to call out to Jingjing with no response. The Spirit Rhinoceros Eye and the Time Variation Seal are experiencing slower improvements. The Time Variation Seal has just entered the Ninth Stage, but after entering, the speed of advancement has be quite slow. This is a good sign for Tang San at present. The Spirit Rhinoceros Eye is also advancing rtively slowly, after all, the Heavenly Fox Transformation is different from the other attributes. Improving this bloodline power that controls Luck is not an easy task, and these two Marks have given Tang San ample time. ording to his estimate, he would not face forced Tribtion for at least six months. Half a year should be sufficient for preliminary preparations. Speaking of the Super Bloodline Golden Body Variation itself, the changes it brought to Tang San were immense. Just like when Pretty Girl pushed him with her palm and he didn''t budge, it wasn''t because he did it deliberately; it was because his body''s strength was simply too great. Tang San still hasn''t fully mastered the Golden Body Variation, but he roughly tested it and found that his body weight is now ten times his original weight. His strength has increased tremendously as well. Now, even without using any bloodline power, just relying on the strength and burst power of his physique, he could easily defeat most of the Ninth Stage powerhouses. His bodily defensive power has reached an extremely astonishing level. Once he activates the Golden Body Variation, it would not be easy for Demon King Level powerhouses to break his defense, and probably only Great Demon Kings would threaten him. This is the terrifying aspect of a Super Bloodline. Theoretically speaking, a Super Bloodline should be able to support his Cultivation beyond the level of a Great Demon Emperor. That is why it faces suppression from the nes. The evolution of the Bluesilver Emperor is something Tang San is happy to see. Although it envelops a mighty presence with the Two Qi of Yin and Yang, after all, its original root is not strong enough. Initially, the Bluesilver Emperor barely reached a Level 2 Bloodline, but stimted by the Golden Body Variation and the surge in Qi and blood, it is now evolving rapidly. It has stepped into the Ninth Stage and its progression is very fast. In at most a month, it will be able to reach the peak of the Ninth Stage. With Tang San''s current physical strength, he ns to find a stronger supplement for the Bluesilver Emperor afterward, and then he can schedule his second type of Super Bloodline. Once the Yin Yang Bluesilver Emperor is sessfully cultivated, its might would be on a different ne. By then, he wouldn''t have any weaknesses and could truly aim for the God Level. Tang San''s main direction in Cultivation now is to better control the Golden Body Variation. Thisbination of powerful bloodline strength from the Golden Mammoth and the Behemoth giant beast is not as simple as adding two first-level bloodlines together; it also generates various changes. The intensity of these changes is enough to match the might of its Super Bloodline signature. Three days flew by in an instant, and when Tang San received the call from Pretty Girl, he immediately went to the outside of Jiali Academy. Pretty Girl wore a simple pale blue gown. Seeing him again, Pretty Girl seemed to have a softer expression in her eyes, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to meet my father. Shall I introduce you as Tang San?" "Alright," Tang San nodded. Regarding the fact that Tang San was actually the Asura, they both understood without much discussion that they couldn''t tell the Peacock Demon King, as that would be too troublesome to exin. It was better to pretend to be another person. The Tang San of today had undergone significant changes from when he first arrived at Jiali Academy to take on the role of Sweeper Li Tang; even those who once knew him might not recognize him, let alone the Peacock Demon King, who was essentially a stranger to him. Pretty Girl came to Tang San''s side, releasing the Peacock Transformation, and her peacock blue hair captivated Tang San to the point of intoxication. A silver halo enveloped both of them, and in the next instant,yers of space shattered, and they had vanished from their original spot. It had been a while since theirst battle together, and Tang San could clearly feel that Pretty Girl had further enhanced her mastery over space power. Her aptitude was truly impressive; just as Tang San had assimted the gains from the Ancestral Court, Pretty Girl had also subtly absorbed her gains over these days. Besides the advancement in her cultivation base, Pretty Girl''s practical experience during the entirepetition process, and her perception, understanding, and control of space, had all undergone a qualitative leap. The silver light flickered, and the two appeared within Jiali City. Pretty Girl looked at Tang San with a slightly peculiar gaze, "Why was it so strenuous to teleport you? It seems like you''ve changed a lot." Tang San gave a wry smile, "I''ve be heavier. Do you remember me telling youst time that I could imprint other bloodlines to be my own strength? Just like my Peacock Transformation is actually imprinted from you. During the elitepetition at the Ancestral Court, I imprinted other bloodlines too. After returning, I absorbed the Golden Mammoth Bloodline and the Behemoth Beast Bloodline, and after absorbing these two bloodlines, some special changes urred. I tried to merge them, and then they became a new bloodline, which should be above the First Level Bloodline. I named it the Golden Body Variation." "Golden Body Variation? You can even merge different bloodlines?" Pretty Girl was surprised as she looked at him, not in a hurry to continue teleporting. Tang San nodded, "From my experience over the years, any bloodline can be merged with another, it''s just that thepatibility varies, and the effects after merging vary as well. The higher thepatibility, the better the result of the fusion and the greater the chance of a beneficial mutation. The Behemoth Beast Bloodline and the Golden Mammoth Bloodline have simrities that allowed them to be particrly powerful after fusing. Since they are both First Level Bloodlines, I may have created a Super Bloodline."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Pretty Girl''s eyes lit up, "Could I possibly perform such a bloodline fusion as well? I also have two bloodlines." Tang San shook his head, "I''m afraid not, one reason is because the Peacock Transformation and White Tiger Transformation are too different; their vast differences make it difficult for them to merge, and even if they do merge sessfully, the effect might not be good. Also, if you did manage to fuse two First Level Bloodlines and create a Super Bloodline, you would likely get suppressed by the entire ne, and be rejected by it. So, unless the Asura God''s Sword trulyes to you, you shouldn''t attempt this." Enjoy new stories from empire "Oh," Pretty Girl couldn''t help feeling a bit disappointed, "How powerful is this Golden Body Variation of yours?" Tang San said, "You''ve felt it yourself, I''m now ten times heavier than before, but of course, this is also because I haven''t fully mastered this bloodline power yet. Once I break through to the God Rank, I should be able to solve this problem. The Golden Body Variation has given me a huge boost and enhancement in strength and defense, powerful enough to rival the God Rank. How should I put it, the regr Demon Kings probably won''t be a match for me now. Even if I encounter someone like Mengte Te, I doubt he would breach my defenses." "That strong?" Pretty Girl looked at him in astonishment. Tang San smiled, "Being a bit stronger allows me to take good care of you! I will always be by your side. Once I''m able to recover the cultivation base of my previous life, that''s when I''ll truly be strong. But I expect it to be very difficult in this ne, unless I destroy the entire ne. We can only y it by ear and see what changese about; I''m not too clear about it myself. This ne is the strongest I''ve encountered among the non-Divine Realm nes, otherwise it wouldn''t be able to amodate so many Emperor Level beings." "I had thought that after the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor severely injured you, your state might have fallen," Pretty Girl visibly rxed, and her gaze towards Tang San softened a few degrees. Chapter 615 Reunion with the Peacock Great Monster King Tang San said, "It''s okay, my divine consciousness was somewhat affected, but there are some benefits too. Overall, it''s not a loss." "That''s good. Let''s go." This time, Pretty Girl was prepared. She harnessed even more space power, and between the shes of silver light, she directly teleported both herself and Tang San to her own residence in the Ancestral House of the Peacock Demon Race. This was Tang San''s first visit to Pretty Girl''s dwelling, a room that wasn''t veryrge, around eighty square meters. The living room and bedroom were connected. Looking out from the window, the terrain seemed high, as if situated atop a mountain peak. Pretty Girl''s room was also quite elevated, allowing for a view of other structures nearby. The overall shape resembled that of an ancient castle. The room''s decor was dominated by light blue, simple and clean. Though not luxurious, it was very cozy, and especially the faint fragrance unique to her made Tang San intoxicated. Pretty Girl softly said, "Wait here for a moment, I''ll go find my father." Saying this, she teleported away again. It had to be said, the Peacock Transformation was indeed very convenient in this regard. Tang San walked to the window to look outside. This was indeed an ancient castle. Due to the high elevation, he could clearly see Jiali City below; the entire city sprawled vast and wide as if lying at his feet. From the position, the castle seemed to be on the northern side of Jiali City, facing south with its back to the mountains and the city in front, just like a king overlooking his own city. The master of this ancient castle, the patriarch of the Peacock Demon Race, standing within the castle, could always gaze upon their own territory. This was the power within this ne. It controlled the life and death of others, and a great wealth. Discover hidden content at empire Isn''t any world with life like this? Hadn''t he, before bing a Godking in his previous life, also struggled against those with power? Time has passed, really much too long, to the point where Tang San had almost begun to forget what those old opponents looked like. Compared to his growth process in his previous life, this life was even more difficult because everything had to start from scratch, and the opponents in this ne were too powerful. With his current Cultivation base, before he ascended to the Divine Realm in his previous life, he could have been a powerhouse in the ne of Douluo Land. Of course, with the evolution of the ne, Douluo Land nowadays should not be inferior to the Demon Monster Land. It has to be said, the foundation of the Demon Monster Land ne is really good. Now, the most dangerous moment for Tang San had actually passed. Truly, only the top few in this ne could pose a threat to his and Pretty Girl''s life, so he was much more at ease. The biggest difficulty he would face next was how to make Pretty Girl stand firm in Jiali City and truly be the Master of Jiali City. Only by achieving this could they possibly go further. Next, it was time for him to breakthrough and be a God. It would be somewhat difficult for Pretty Girl to be a God, but it should still be manageable, especially since she now had the protection of the Asura God''s Sword beam and his own protection on the side, so the problem shouldn''t be too big. The biggest issue was Tang San''s own ascension to Godhood. Until now, he didn''t have the slightest confidence. And with the Super Bloodline congealing, his state of advancement was irreversible, which meant when the time came, he couldn''t avoid a breakthrough even if he wanted to. Thus, he must prepare for the breakthrough. However, he still had no idea how much pressure he would face from this ne during his breakthrough, even though he had already selected the ce for it, but still, he had no confidence. Once he managed to breakthrough and be a God, the qualitative change that would ur would leave him without worries. Even when facing an Emperor, he should have some means to protect himself. As Tang San pondered silently, his thoughts stirred, and he turned around. Pretty Girl and the Peacock Demon King had already teleported over. The Peacock Demon King, dressed in luxurious clothes, had an indifferent expression. When itid eyes on Tang San, divine consciousness immediately descended, sweeping over him. Tang San''s expression remained unchanged, and with a smile and a slight bow, he said, "I have met the City Lord. I am Tang San." The Peacock Demon King''s expression changed, and deep inside, it was greatly shocked. When its divine consciousness swept over Tang San, it felt as if it had encountered a colossal furnace, a tremendous furnace, and that burning bloodline seemed like a miniature sun. To know that bloodline power is the foundation of the Monster n and the Spirit n, especially for the Monster n, the strength of the bloodline determines the depth and power of their heritage. But Tang San''s bloodline was unheard of. Even for itself, which was already at the Peak Demon King Level, the bloodline did not have such an intense feeling. What level of bloodline was this? Pretty Girl had already told it beforeing that she knew the Sea God''s Messenger, and thest time the Sea God came to help was because Pretty Girl had received the Sea God''s recognition. Therefore, this time it was still preferred to undergo the Tribtion over the Endless Blue Ocean, as it was the least likely to be disturbed. Now seeing Tang San, the Peacock Demon King''s inner shock was so great that it was almost impossible to conceal. This was not any bloodline it had ever seen. The young man before it, despite looking very young, had the most powerful bloodline intensity it had ever witnessed. Although his Cultivation base seemed not yet at the Demon King Level, such a bloodline... "Tang San, right? Please take a seat," the Peacock Demon King gestured invitingly to Tang San. Sitting down on the sofa in the living room, the Peacock Demon King''s divine consciousness stayed on Tang San, from beginning to end, the sun-like pulsation of his qi and blood shook its heart. There was such an existence within the Sea n? "Tang San, you say you are the Sea God''s messenger; do you have a way to prove it?" the Peacock Demon King asked directly. Although there was little doubt in its heart about the other''s bloodline, it still wanted to make further observations. "Yes, I represent the will of the Sea God," Tang San said, as a hint of golden light flickered in his eyes. On his forehead, a golden Trident mark quietly emerged. The moment that mark appeared, Tang San''s entire body seemed to brighten up, and a weak yet discernible pressure fell on the Peacock Demon King. The Peacock Demon King''s pupils shrank sharply, yes, it was this aura. When the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperorst came, this was the aura that descended and ultimately scared off the other. Otherwise, although it would have been able to inflict more serious injuries on the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor, it would probably have fallen directly. "Where is the Sea God now?" the Peacock Demon King''s voice had obviously softened. Tang San said, "His Majesty is meditating in the depths of the Endless Blue Ocean, being the Master of the Endless Blue Sea, he naturally cannot leave the Blue Sea lightly." The Peacock Demon King said, "My race was in dire straitsst time, and we owe His Majesty for his assistance. If possible, may I be introduced to pay a visit to express my gratitude?" Tang San shook his head, "I''m afraid that won''t be possible for now. His Majesty''s meditationsst for very long periods, and I do not know when he will emerge. However, His Majesty has said that as long as Pretty Girl is in charge of Jiali City, the myriad Sea ns of the Endless Blue Ocean will be allies of Jiali City."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Upon hearing this, the Peacock Demon King couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow, "I wonder why my daughter receives such care from His Majesty?" Tang San said, "Pretty Girl helped His Majesty with a small favor unintentionally when she was young, and His Majesty has always been very concerned about her growth. That''s why he intervened to help when the Peacock Demon n was in troublest time. The City Lord can rest assured that my Sea n has no designs on thend nor any intention of colliding with the Ancestral Court, but if it''s just Jiali City, we are willing to form a friendly alliance with Jiali City." The Peacock Demon King''s heart stirred, "Then, could we possibly engage in trade in the future?" Chapter 616 Demanding Magma Iron Tang San could not help but admire in his heart; no wonder he had been able to manage Jiali City so prosperously, with boomingmerce. Even at this moment, he maintained a business mindset. The sea held countless treasures, and obtaining trade rights with the Sea n would indeed bring immense benefits to Jiali City. "This will have to wait until the future. We have heard that the City Lord intends to have Pretty Girl seed to the throne, and we believe that this will mark the beginning of our friendship with the nobles. The Sea God has said that if Pretty Girl must face her tribtion, she should go to the Endless Blue Ocean. There, the Sea God will personally protect her, and no risks will exist." The Peacock Demon King said, "If that is the case, that would be wonderful. If the Sea God has any needs onnd, please feel free to speak." Tang San said, "As a matter of fact, there is indeed one item that the Sea God needs right now. Let me describe its appearance and characteristics for you." Thereupon, Tang San meticulously described the appearance of Heavenly Fire Fine Gold. He could no longer produce the Earth Shattering Hammer and therefore had to rely on a description. After listening to his description, the Peacock Demon King said, "The metal you are describing sounds like Magma Iron, an extremely rare metal that is naturally very hot but difficult to manipte." Tang San asked, "Would it be possible for you to search for some for the Sea God?" Without any hesitation, the Peacock Demon King said, "We can try. However, this metal is quite rare and the value is correspondingly high, so it may take some time." Tang San said, "There''s no rush with the timing, as I will stay by Pretty Girl''s side to protect her during her tribtion." The Peacock Demon King nodded and said, "Then I''ll trouble you with that; I will arrange for your amodation shortly." Tang San really wanted to say that he was fine with staying here but was afraid of being turned away, so he could only nod his head. What they called Magma Iron was actually Heavenly Fire Fine Iron, or Heavenly Fire Fine Gold, which was the material used to forge the Earth Shattering Hammer. Whether this material was scarce in this realm, Tang San was not sure. But the fact that it had appeared at the Jiali City auction and was not highly valued suggests it might not be too precious, as the Monster n and Spirit n of this realm did not recognize this divine metal. With the capability of the Spirit Rhinoceros Commerce Guild, obtaining some should not be a big problem. Having more Heavenly Fire Fine Gold melted into Seven-Colored Heavenly me Liquid would be a tremendous help to Tang San. Not only would it aid in forging and speed up the absorption of the Time-space marker, but it could also serve as a weapon. Although Tang San was not adept with fire attributes, the pure Seven-Colored Heavenly me Liquid was no less powerful than an ordinary divine tool, capable of melting gold and dissolving iron; regr weapons were simply dross before it. Your journey continues on empire The Peacock Demon King probed with a few more subtle questions about the Sea God. Tang San in his Previous World had been the Sea God, so he handled these inquiries with ease. The Peacock Demon King was not too worried about whether the Sea n had intentions toward thend. The Monsters and Spirit n had over a dozen Emperor-Level Experts. Even if the Sea God was powerful, it was not possible to contend against over a dozen emperors. Besides, how much power would the Sea God retain away from the sea? Furthermore, the Sea God had helped them before and was deemed trustworthy. What designs could an emperor have on Pretty Girl? More importantly, the Peacock Demon King''s time was short; under these circumstances, he had no choice but to trust Tang San. The location for Pretty Girl''s tribtion was then set C it would take ce amidst the Endless Blue Ocean and was scheduled for the day after tomorrow. Tang San stayed within the ancient castle of the Peacock Demon n. It was his first visit to this ce, and naturally, he was unfamiliar with everything. He did not wander around casually and settled down in the room arranged for him by the Peacock Demon King, engaging in self-cultivation. Pretty Girl''s feelings toward him now were clearly differentpared with the previous rtionship with Asura. Although she had initially epted this, her heart was somewhatplex. Especially after hearing Tang San recount the connections from the Previous World, she had carefully recalled the fragmented scenes she saw when she first acquired the Asura God''s Sword. Although she could not see them clearly at that time, she was an entity in control of the Heavenly Mechanism. By verifying those vague fragments against Tang San''s story, she vaguely understood that his words were likely true. As incredible as it was, if all of this were real, then this man was her reincarnated husbande to find her! Even when she was with Asura, she tended to regard him more as a brother. But when she was with Tang San in earlier times, each time she saw Tang San, she felt an inexplicable sense of closeness and even fondness, which now she thought might be rted to their bond from the Previous World. However, she couldn''t recall anything from her previous world, no matter how hard she tried. She had thought about asking Tang San to share the story with her, but in the end, she restrained herself. Would knowing the truth really be good? She wasn''t sure herself, and perhaps, it wasn''t necessarily a good thing to know everything. Besides, she was too preupied with other matters at the moment, so she didn''t dwell too much on it. After acknowledging their rtionship, her perception of Tang San underwent many subtle changes. At the very least, she no longer regarded him as a brother. But, at the same time, she couldn''t possibly treat him as a husband either! As a result, when he lived not far from her, she found herself intentionally avoiding him, unsure of how to face him. Tang San wasn''t surprised by this at all. He also didn''t take the initiative to seek out Pretty Girl. As long as he was guarding her, he was in no hurry; time would prove everything. With matters of the heart, it was best to let things take their natural course. He had already nned to wait until the Pretty Girl of this world truly fell in love with him before gradually telling her about their past. However, ns can''t keep up with changes, and to prevent her from grieving over the death of Asura, he had no choice but to tell her beforehand. Now that things hade to this point, it was best to take it slow and give Pretty Girl time to ept everything. Two days passed in a blink, and the news of Pretty Girl facing her Tribtion was kept a strict secret; in fact, only she and her father were truly privy to it. Usually, if one followed traditional practices for undergoing a Tribtion, it would be done on the Peacock Demon n''s ancestralnd, where the whole n would find out immediately, making it hard to predict what changes might ur. That''s why the Peacock Demon King had been carefully selecting a location for Pretty Girl''s Tribtion, with the goal of being as far from the n as possible, to ensure she could face the Tribtion undisturbed. If she could seed and reach the God Rank, then the obstacles to inheriting the position of the patriarch would naturally diminish. Early in the morning, Tang San''s door was knocked on early. Tang San finished his meditation, opened the door, and saw Pretty Girl, dressed in a long white dress, standing cutely before him. He hadn''t seen her at all yesterday, and now, looking at her face, Tang San couldn''t help but feel a tremor in his heart, and he blurted out, "You''re so beautiful." Perhaps it was the development thates with age, but now Pretty Girl seemed more and more like her former self, although there was a slight difference in her temperament. Pretty Girl''s cheeks turned red, "We need to get ready to set off. Get yourself sorted out. I''ll call you in a bit." "Okay," Tang San nodded. Pretty Girl turned and left. After Tang San freshened up and had his breakfast delivered directly to his room, she came by again. "Let''s set off," said Pretty Girl to him. "Okay," Tang San nodded. Silver light swirled, expanding under her feet, epassing both of their bodies within it; the next instant, they teleported away. No one in the Peacock Demon n''s ancient castle was disturbed; spatial fluctuations were nothing out of the ordinary there. The spatial fluctuation rippled as Pretty Girl and Tang San appeared out of thin air in a corner of Jiali City. The Peacock Demon King, d in a ck cloak with a hood, was already waiting there.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Are we heading out to sea directly?" the Peacock Demon King asked Tang San. Chapter 617 Setting Sail Tang San nodded and said, "Yes, we''ll head straight out to sea. Please use teleportation to take us to the East Sea Coast." The Peacock Demon King, with his formidable cultivation base, could teleport much farther distances, making it the most convenient and effortless option. Enveloped by a silver light, he activated teleportation with the two in tow. It wasn''t too far from Jiali City to the East Sea Beach; with just one teleportation, Tang San and Pretty Girl could already hear the sound of the waves. It was early morning and the tide was receding, leaving the salt-tinged beach strewn with many shells and tiny creatures from within the sea. As he took in the scent of the ocean, Tang San''s spirits immediately lifted. The Endless Blue Ocean was vast beyond measure, stretching out nearly as far as the eye could see. It was said that there were several distinct marine domains within this endless expanse, such as the Green Sea of Life where the Spirit n lived and the Sacred Clear Sea of the Holy Light Tribe, among others. However, these races were far too weakpared to the Monsters and the Spirit n; moreover, their specific locations were unclear. The Demon Monster Land, having concentrated almost all of the ne''s abundant resources, had always been self-sufficient for both ns, without much interest in seafaring. There had never been an Emperor of the Endless Blue Ocean, but there were certainly many powerful sea monsters, so there was no need to court trouble there. The Peacock Demon King kept observing Tang San, and when they reached the seaside, it immediately sensed a change in Tang San''s demeanor as if he had suddenly be much more open and at ease. This feeling was genuine, and it was clear that he had a close connection with the ocean. With a light tap of his toes on the ground, Tang San was already levitating off the ground, and said to Pretty Girl and the Peacock Demon King, "Please follow me." As he spoke, he floated into the air and flew straight towards the midst of the sea. At this moment, in order not to reveal his identity as Asura to the Peacock Demon King, Tang San didn''t use the flying ability of the Roc Dragon Transformation. His ability to fly was based on his control over gravity, a natural ability of the Golden Mammoth Tribe. The Golden Body Variation had not only inherited it but had also greatly enhanced it. Therefore, all Tang San needed was to exert a reactive force against the ground or the sea surface to naturally soar through the sky. Pretty Girl and the Peacock Demon King spread their peacock wings and rose into the air, following behind Tang San. Tang San gently pressed his right hand against his forehead, and immediately, an invisible spiritual fluctuation spread from him.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om A wondrous scene unfolded: as his Spiritual Power extended outwards, the previously turbulent sea instantly calmed, bing as still as ake, with the tranquil surface continuously expanding to smooth over the ripples of the waves. This sight was certainly something the Peacock Demon King and Pretty Girl had never known, revealing expressions of astonishment. Pretty Girl''s confidence in Tang San stemmed from him being Asura, a figure surrounded by numerous miracles, and he had even told her that in his previous life, he was the Sea God; so, while surprised by the current scene, it was still within expectations. But for the Peacock Demon King, this was the first time witnessing an ability that could exert such an influence over the sea. It was clear there was no release of energy, merely Spiritual Power, and not even divine consciousness, yet it affected the sea. It could sense with its divine consciousness that the various members of the Sea n, which had been swimming below, came to a halt as they flew over and looked up towards the surface. Tang San slightly closed his eyes, his sensations distinct from those of the Pretty Girl father and daughter duo. As his Spiritual Power expanded, he could clearly feel the Sea n''s response to him. Although many members of the Sea n were weak, at that moment, their spiritual energy converged into a mighty current swirling around Tang San, filled with admiration and affection. Continue your journey on empire This was a worshipful homage to the Sea God''s aura. As Tang San''s divine consciousness level had increased, it also meant his Spiritual Power became more noticeably imbued; the aura of his previous life as the Sea God became more evident. If not for the restraint he would face from this ne''s limitations, Tang San truly wished to conduct his own breakthrough to God Rank over the sea. In such a case, the ocean itself would grant him substantial power. But he understood that when the time came, the Endless Blue Ocean might not stand by his side. They submitted to him because of the Sea God''s aura he possessed, but when he shed with the ne master of this ne, they would inevitably belong to this ne and be his adversaries. Thus, aiding others in breaking through over the Endless Blue Ocean was feasible, but for himself, it was no longer suitable to attempt it here. As his Spiritual Power continued to emanate outward, continuously nourished by the spiritual energy of the Sea n, Tang San''s aura also began to expand unceasingly. The Peacock Demon King even faintly saw ayer of blue halo radiating from Tang San, diffusing outward and giving the impression that Tang San had be one with the ocean itself. This was merely an emissary of the Sea God! If such power could drive the entire ocean, how mighty was the Sea God himself? Amidst surprise, the Peacock Demon King couldn''t help but feel some worry. A Sea God being too powerful wasn''t seen as a good thing in its eyes. After all, this implied that in the future, Jiali City would be in a weaker position unless the Pretty Girl could ascend to the Emperor level. But in the current situation, with increased pressure from the Ancestral Court, Jiali City had no choice but to seek strength from the Sea God''s power. Through this tribtion, the Peacock Demon King also wanted to see how the Sea God''s emissary, or the Sea God himself, intended to assist them. Tang San kept flying forward, and even without using wings, his speed wasn''t slow at all. With the push of gravity, in terms of sudden bursts of speed, he could even be faster than the Roc Dragon Transformation in short distances. The Roc Dragon Transformation needed to p its wings, whereas using gravity was a matter of an instant. This was one of the changes brought about by the Golden Body Variation. Soon, they had already left the coast far behind. The deeper into the ocean they went, the more they could feel the vastness of the Endless Blue Ocean, which naturally elicited a sense of awe in anyone. The Peacock Demon King didn''t ask but remained vignt in its heart. It also worried about what would happen if the Sea God intended to harm them. Yet, reason told it that the Sea God had no need to do so. "How much deeper do we need to go?" the Peacock Demon King eventually couldn''t help but ask Tang San. Tang San replied, "As far as possible. The Pretty Girl''s tribtion will be somewhat more significant than that of the ordinary Demon Race due to her profound foundation and her possessing two types of bloodline. If we are too close to the beach, the movements will still be detected by Jiali City. My n is to go about one hundred nautical miles deep. Even if they sense something, I believe few would dare toe and check." Last time, Zhang Haoxuan didn''t venture this deep during his tribtion, mainly because his was just a regr tribtion. But the Pretty Girl was different. She now possessed divine consciousness, had two first level Bloodlines, strong abilities, exceptional talent, and the recognition of the Heavenly Mechanism Feather. The tribtion of bing a God would be adjusted ording to the tribtion crosser''s cultivation base. The stronger the lightning tribtion, the better the baptism. Once the tribtion was sessful, the greater the future potential would be, which is why Tang San told the Pretty Girl to absorb more of the lightning tribtion power during her tribtion. "Okay," the Peacock Demon King nodded. This distance was still within its control. Unless it encountered an Emperor Level extermination, it was very confident in its ability to escape. The peak of the Great Demon King bloodline wasn''t something to be taken lightly. After all, it had the capacity to fight against the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor. Tang San continued to fly forward. Through the perceptions of his Spiritual Power, he discovered that the further into the deep sea he went, the stronger the spiritual aura he sensed from the Sea n became. Chapter 618 The Island The weaker members of the Sea n would prostrate themselves in worship upon sensing his aura, but some of the stronger members of the Sea n would quickly flee into the distance. After all, this was no longer Soul Land! Deep within the Endless Blue Ocean, there were certainly powerful beings, although they couldn''tpare to those of Demon Monster Land, but the number of strong ones was undoubtedly substantial. Tang San slowly opened his hands on either side of his body, and his bloodline aura began bursting outward. In order not to let Pretty Girl be affected by the powerful beings within the Endless Blue Ocean during the uing tribtion, he had begun to merge his bloodline power with his spiritual power, exerting a stronger deterrence beneath the sea surface. The aura of the furnace-like bloodline that the Peacock Demon King had once felt appeared again, this time fused with spiritual power. At this moment, Tang San felt like a mini-sun above the sea to it, constantly radiating intense heat. As he flew by, the Endless Blue Ocean below became even calmer, and it even sensed that Tang San seemed to be absorbing something from the ocean to replenish himself as he released his aura. Although this young man was not yet at God Rank, the Peacock Demon King could clearly sense that he was probably no weaker than many Demon King Level powerhouses. This surge of vital blood was definitely beyond what even those at the Demon King Level had. It really wondered what his bloodline was. Although a hundred sea miles wasn''t close, it wasn''t too far either. Far away, Tang San''s spiritual power detected a small ind not far ahead. His eyes lit up, and he immediately adjusted his course slightly, flying towards the ind. After all, Pretty Girl and the Peacock Demon King were not from the Sea n, and setting foot on solid ground would likely be more beneficial for crossing tribtion. By this point, they had ventured deep into the sea where the waters were clear and deep blue. As they neared the ind, the water gradually shallowed until a white sandy beach came into their view. Tang San said, "Let''s cross the tribtion on this ind, it seems quite suitable." Looking at the clear, azure waters surrounding the small ind, Pretty Girl couldn''t help but exim, "This ce is truly beautiful!" Tang San smiled and said, "Yes! The beauty of the sea is everywhere. If you like, I can often take you out to sea in the future. Although the sea is generally blue, there are different shades of blue, and it can be colorful as well."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Hmm," replied Pretty Girl. The Peacock Demon King, watching from the sidelines, couldn''t help feeling surprised. It knew its daughter''s temperament well. Pretty Girl had always been aloof, rarely interacting with others, and even after attending school in Jiali Academy, she hardly made any friends. In its memory, she only seemed natural when she was with Asura before. And now, Tang San was inviting her to go sailing, and she had agreed so naturally? Did they already know each other? With this question in mind, it even felt that the reason behind the decrease in its daughter''s sorrow might also be rted to the young man before them. However, it didn''t say anything. Tang San gave off an impression of such power and mystery, especially since his bloodline, strong as a furnace, seemed to surpass all the First Level Bloodlines it had seen, and on top of that, he was a Sea God''s Messenger. If Pretty Girl could keep up a good rtionship with him, it would certainly be greatly beneficial for the Peacock Demon n''s future rule over Jiali City. If Jiali City could have the backing of an Emperor, then even the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor would have to think twice beforeing. As long as this Sea God''s Messenger could help its daughter sessfully cross the tribtion today, it would mostly deem him trustworthy. Theynded together on the ind, where dense vegetation thrived, and coconut trees were everywhere. Clearly, there were no signs of human visitation, but the lush and vibrant nts made the ce anything but deste. Particrly, the waters near the shore were incredibly clear, giving a very soothing sensation. Tang San led Pretty Girl and her father to a coconut tree. By this time, the sky waspletely bright, with radiant sunlight shining upon the ind, and the temperature was quickly rising. Discover exclusive tales at empire "Pretty Girl, meditate here for a while to return to your optimum state, and then we can start anytime," Tang San said as he naturally took off his coat,id it on the sandy beach under the shade of the coconut tree, and gestured for Pretty Girl to sit there. Pretty Girl nced at him but said nothing, and went over to sit down on her own. Tang San said, "When you feel that you have adjusted yourself and are ready to face the Tribtion, don''t deliberately try to provoke it. Simply keep cultivating, regte the fluctuations of your qi and blood, and allow your strength to continually sublimate. You should naturally attract the lightning tribtion. With your best condition, although the lightning tribtion will be stronger, the cleansing it brings will be more thorough and more suitable for your current Cultivation state." "Okay," Pretty Girl replied, and then sat down cross-legged on Tang San''s coat, closing her eyes to meditate. Tang San stood by, silently guarding her, sensing the energy fluctuations emanating from Pretty Girl''s body. The Peacock Demon King moved to the beach and began arranging something on the ground. These were preparations it had made long ago, ready to help divert some of the power from the lightning tribtion for Pretty Girl if necessary. Of course, this was only to be used as ast resort. As someone who had gone through it, the advice Tang San gave to Pretty Girl was also what it had wanted to say. Lightning tribtion is undoubtedly an important threshold in the process of Cultivation, but at the same time, it is also a tremendous opportunity. The way one deals with this challenge can vary greatly. The human body''s potential is almostpletely expended at the Ninth Stage peak, but the process of transcending the tribtion is not just a transformation; it is also the process of reshaping potential. The greater the potential preserved, the more room there is for future enhancement. Which emperor hasn''t undergone an extreme lightning tribtion during their ascension? During the tribtion, some powerful ns don''t allow any external help, precisely to ensure that their people undergo a better cleansing, ultimately leading to a stronger foundation. However, Pretty Girl was too important for the Peacock Demon n, and the Peacock Demon King didn''t know how powerful the lightning tribtion facing his daughter would be. Therefore, he still cautiously made some preparations C if necessary, he''d rather his daughter receive a less intense cleansing from the lightning tribtion than taking any risks with her sess in transcending it. Tang San silently guarded beside Pretty Girl, while through meditation, the power of her bloodline began to circte more rapidly inside her. The previous flight had not been overly demanding, and soon she had returned to her peak state. The cirction of her bloodline power did not cease, as her Spiritual Power also fluctuated rapidly in sync with it. Gradually, her own aura began to emanate outward, as a quiet silver glow surfaced. On her forehead, the Peacock Golden Crown materialized, and its dazzling golden pattern gradually transformed towards a tinum color. Her aura also became progressively stronger. There is the discourse of the Gold Crown Prince within the Peacock Demon Race, and now Pretty Girl was indeed moving towards bing the true Crown Prince. "Don''t be anxious, steadily enhance yourself, there''s plenty of time. Spirit, essence, and energy must fully integrate, with bloodline power infused within them. In the process of the Tribtion transformation, the transformation of divine consciousness is even more important than the transformation of the body," Tang San said in a steady voice, which echoed in Pretty Girl''s ears and within her spiritual consciousness, helping her to calm the restlessness in her emotions due to the impending Tribtion. The Peacock Demon King hadpleted all the preparatory work by now, and upon hearing Tang San''s words, it couldn''t help but twitch the corners of its mouth slightly. Tang San was more observant than it, her own father, and what''s more, he was not even at God Rank yet! How could he know everything? The aura around Pretty Girl kept intensifying, with the bright silver glow even causing the light around her body to warp slightly. That powerful aura mixed with some unique energy fluctuations. She had received recognition from the Heavenly Mechanism Feather, and now that her Cultivation had reached such a peak below the level of God, she naturally had some influence over the Heavenly Mechanism. Chapter 619 Preparation Tang San silently sensed the energy fluctuations in Pretty Girl''s body, and his expression became solemn. Through his divine consciousness, he spoke directly into Pretty Girl''s Sea of Spirit, "During the uing tribtion, do not rely on the power of the Heavenly Mechanism Feather. When necessary, it''s better to use the sword beam of the Asura God''s Sword rather than the Heavenly Mechanism Feather from start to finish. You cannot allow the power of the Heavenly Mechanism Feather to imprint itself thoroughly in your divine consciousness during your tribtion. Your foundation in the future must be the Asura God''s Sword, not it. Do you understand what I mean?" At this moment, Pretty Girl was in a meditative state and could not respond directly, but her divine consciousness slightly fluctuated, indicating agreement. Tang San let out a slight sigh of relief. He now realized that revealing his true identity to Pretty Girl was beneficial. If it had been the purely Tang San without the identity of the Asura here, saying these things to her, she might not have listened. Why not let her confront the lightning tribtion with the Heavenly Mechanism Feather? It was because Tang San did not want her to be too entangled with Heavenly Mechanism. Heavenly Mechanism was nothingness, yet hard to detach from. Once the power of Heavenly Mechanism was used or relied upon, issues and troubles could easily arise in the future. Divine bacsh from Heavenly Mechanism was something not even a Godking could withstand. The mistakes of his previous life must not be repeated in this one. Once a divine tool like the Heavenly Mechanism Feather started a tribtion together with its master after the bonding, it would truly imprint itself into Pretty Girl''s body and divine consciousness, never to be separated. When Pretty Girl encountered danger or troubles, the power of Heavenly Mechanism would naturally interfere, binding her to its war chariot, leaving her future subject to Heavenly Mechanism. However, if the power of Heavenly Mechanism was overused, the terrifying bacsh could im her life. While this might only happen far in the future, and the likelihood was not great, Tang San could not allow that chance to exist. This was the only uncontroble situation for him as a Godking. The silver radiance grew stronger and stronger, and the pulsating of Pretty Girl''s qi and blood also became more intense. The clear skies slowly began to change as moisture seemed to spread in the high altitudes, gradually condensing and taking shape. She had now reached a critical point where the arrival of the lightning tribtion could happen at any time. Tang San narrowed his eyes slightly and stepped back a few paces, maintaining a certain distance from Pretty Girl. The silver luminescence on her body began to grow stronger, and her bloodline power was advancing to a higher level. A resonant hum began to emanate from her, and behind her, a gigantic silver peacock shadow quietly emerged. The Peacock Demon King also watched her transformation with a serious expression from not too far away. It could feel the pulsation of the bloodline on Pretty Girl''s body rising continuously, as if there was no end. The space around her began to fluctuate, twisting and trembling around her. This was different from its own tribtion! The Peacock Demon King immediately felt the difference. During its tribtion, the space around it started to shatter, forming a vacuum around its body to make the tribtion easier, allowing the lightning tribtion to dissipate within the vacuum. A portion of the power of the tribtion prated, stimting its body to evolve. However, in Pretty Girl''s case, the changes to her body seemed to be surrounded byyers of spatial barriers, and as the aura she emitted grew stronger and stronger, those space powers seemed to be merging with her, bing a part of her. The excess was absorbed into the silver peacock shadow behind her, making the silver peacock increasingly clear andrger in size. Such ethereal shadows were the manifestation of the origin of her bloodline, representing the power of her bloodline. During battle, when the bloodline power reached its peak, it would also manifest. But at this moment, as Pretty Girl was about to make her breakthrough, the space elements were spontaneously enhancing her origin of bloodline; what did this mean? It meant that Pretty Girl''s perception of space elements was deeper, and she had gained the recognition of the space elements. Could this be the benefit of being acknowledged by the Heavenly Mechanism Feather? But up until now, Tang San hadn''t released his Heavenly Mechanism Feather! The sky gradually darkened, with the clouds coalescing thicker and thicker above, yet not a single bolt of lightning appeared. However, the invisible pressure was already bing stronger and stronger. Good gracious, this lightning tribtion seems to be quite extraordinary! The Peacock Great Demon King was secretly shocked and grew tense as well. The severity of the lightning tribtion is closely rted to the talent of the person undergoing it. They were all at the Ninth Stage peak, but with different talents and different foundations, the power of the lightning tribtion varied greatly. At this moment, the pressure brought by the lightning tribtion would have already made breathing difficult for an ordinary person. However, behind Pretty Girl, the silver peacock was bing brighter and brighter, its massive wings unfolded and its tail feathers maintaining the disy of a peacock''s opened fan, a sight both spectacr and exquisitely dazzling. Even though the one in front of him was his own daughter, the Peacock Great Demon King even felt a hint of jealousy in his heart. If he had undergone tribtion like this, could he have possibly be an Emperor? During Pretty Girl''s tribtion, he could almost see the shadow of an Emperor in her. As long as she seeded in the tribtion, having the foundation to be an Emperor should be unquestionable, especially since her aura was still strengthening. Pretty Girl''s own feelings were also very profound. She could feel her thoughts extending rapidly in all directions. Inside her Sea of Spirit, the divine consciousness that had already formed was constantly blooming outward, infusing her Spiritual Power which was slowly beginning to transform. The towering red light at the center was the core of all divine consciousness. Her bloodline pulsation, influenced by the aura of her spirit, was continuously integrating and copsing inward. She felt as though all her powers were merging, without distinction between Spiritual Power or bloodline power. At this moment, they seemed to be merging inward, all converging towards one point. Her body felt as if it was shrinking, transforming towards the state of an infant, although this was only a perception, the constant change in transformation was altering her senses of the entire world. Every space element around her body seemed to be alive. In her perception, these space elements were like guards protecting her, like subjects willingly surrounding her, continuously converging to be a part of her. They even seemed to be cheering and jumping for joy because, influenced by Pretty Girl''s aura, they were also evolving. Explore hidden tales at empire This feeling was too wonderful, allowing Pretty Girl''s somewhat tense mood to dissolve continuously. She had bepletely immersed in the process of ascension. She seemed to catch a glimpse of what she would look like at the peak of this realm, and she could even vaguely perceive some special visions.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om That was the breath of the Heavenly Mechanism Feather flowing naturally in her consciousness with the elevation of her aura, beginning to integrate with her. But at that moment, Pretty Girl thought of Tang San''s previous admonition. Within the Sea of Spirit, the beam of red light bloomed, forcefully keeping the Heavenly Mechanism Feather that tried to merge from entering her divine consciousness. The Heavenly Mechanism Feather was clearly reluctant and even conveyed feelings of grievance, struggling to sneak in. During such a crucial moment, Pretty Girl was not softhearted. Although she couldn''t yet acknowledge Tang San as her husband from a previous life, the time spent with Tang San and fighting side by side with Asura had given her absolute and full trust in this man. Hence, no matter how much the Heavenly Mechanism Feather wished to enter the Sea of Spirit, she ruthlessly kept it out. Chapter 620 Six Harmonies and Eight Desolate Golden Devastation Tribulation In terms of the quality of divine tools, perhaps the Holy me Knife cannotpare with the Heavenly Mechanism Feather, nor can it block its power. However, with the Asura God''s Sword stationed at the center, not to mention one Heavenly Mechanism Feather, even if there were ten here, without its permission, they could not intrude in the slightest. Gradually, Pretty Girl''s sensitivity to the red light became increasingly intense. It was a longsword, not inherently red, but it emanated a red glow. The slender de did not exude a strong aura, but rather a kind of coldness. It wasn''t a cruel kind of cold, but rather a coldness that came with impartial judgment, unencumbered by any considerations. The Asura God''s Sword, also known as the Sword of Judgment, was once the Divine Realm''s sword ofw enforcement. During Pretty Girl''s ascension to godhood, her connection with the Asura God''s Sword, via the Holy me Knife, strengthened, allowing her to truly feel its sword beam fluctuations for the first time. Although its sword beam was so cold, when Pretty Girl''s divine consciousness surrounded it, she could distinctly feel a touch of warmth squeezed out from within that coldness. The coldness was external; towards her, it was a pure recognition. Stimted by her own divine consciousness and influenced by Pretty Girl''s own sublimation at that moment, the red light was subtly growing stronger, its color bing ever more vivid. The Heavenly Mechanism Feather still tried to rush in from the perimeter, but as soon as it touched the edge of the red light, it was immediately repelled as if electrocuted. The silver peacock behind Pretty Girl had now bepletely clear, every feather''s eye shimmering with a dazzling silver brilliance. The splendid radiance was so dazzling under a sky that had turned gloomy. What also surprised the Peacock Demon King was that the silver peacock''s eyes were changing. The originally silver-shimmering eyes were turning red. But it wasn''t an evil red; it was a majestic red light. Even with the Peacock Demon King''s cultivation base, when it made eye contact with the red light, it could clearly feel its divine consciousness being stimted and a strong sense of piercing pain. The Peacock Demon King turned to look at Tang San, and Tang San nodded at him, seeming to understand why he was surprised. He said solemnly, "There''s no problem. She has a particrly powerful divine tool on her. The aura of the divine tool is merging with her own through the Tribtion, which is only beneficial for her. It will also allow her to better wield the power of this divine tool." The Peacock Demon King frowned. A lifebound divine artifact? It was indeed very important and beneficial tobine with one''s own lifebound divine artifact during Tribtion. But, this red color, surely it wasn''t from the Tribal Artifact, the Heavenly Mechanism Feather! Suddenly, a thought shed across its mind, quickly recalling the red sword beam that Pretty Girl had unleashed when she killed Mengte Te. Could it be that? But what divine tool was it exactly? The Peacock Demon King vaguely remembered that the powerful red sword beam had burst forth with grandeur, with the judgment of justice, splitting the Demon Weapon in two. Even the resentment spirits could not hide from its aura and were instantaneously purified. Without a doubt, this was a very powerful divine tool. But as the next patriarch of the Peacock Demon n, shouldn''t her lifebound divine artifact be the Heavenly Mechanism Feather? Just as it was about to speak, suddenly, the darkness in the sky abruptly changed, causing both Tang San and the Peacock Demon King to lift their heads. The originally gloomy clouds at that moment changed color because streaks of golden lightning were shuttling through them. The vast cloud cover had spread over several dozens of miles, muchrger than when Zhang Haoxuan underwent his Tribtion, by more than tenfold?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om And now within this expanse of gloomy clouds, streaks of golden lightning were crisscrossing, and a deep booming sound was starting to emerge from within the Tribtion clouds. The lightning tribtion was finally about to arrive. Stay tuned to empire "What... what kind of lightning tribtion is this?" As the Peacock Demon King witnessed the golden streaks of lightning in the sky, it couldn''t help but feel its hairs stand on end. Even with the peak cultivation of a Great Demon King, a sense of fear arose within it. Tang San''s expression also became grave. He had already suspected Pretty Girl''s Tribtion would not be easy before it began, but he hadn''t expected the lightning tribtion to be so ferocious. The Peacock Demon King didn''t recognize this kind of lightning tribtion, but as a former First-Generation God King, he did! "This is the Six Harmonies and Eight Deste Golden ughter Tribtion," Tang San gasped in shock. If one were to rank lightning tribtions, they could probably be divided into nine levels. For ordinary lightning tribtions, if the power is marked as one, then the power of the second-level tribtion would be four. It then continues to increase by the square of the previous number. The power of the third level would be nine, the fourth level sixteen, the fifth twenty-five, and the sixth thirty-six. By the sixth level, the power would be thirty-six times that of the first level. When Zhang Haoxuan faced his tribtion, due to the strength of his bloodline power, the tribtion was at about the second level. But now, the lightning tribtion Pretty Girl was facing, called the Six Harmonies and Eight Deste Golden ughter Tribtion, what did that mean? This tribtion was of the eighth level. In other words, its power was sixty-four times that of a first-level tribtion. Moreover, this sixty-four-fold was not simply so, it included a more terrifying qualitative transformation. It was one of the most powerful lightning tribtions, capable of utterly devastating heaven and earth. In simple terms, if one faced the sixth-level tribtion during their tribtion and managed to survive, one would have an Emperor''s Posture. The eighth level... Tang San wondered if this was the first time such a powerful tribtion had appeared in this ne. Why would it be so strong right away? While shocked, Tang San gradually understood why this was happening. It must be rted to himself. As an outsider, he had been constantly rejected by the ne, but he used various methods to cover it up. Having spent a lot of time with Pretty Girl, naturally, some of his aura had transferred to her. More importantly, he connected her to the Asura God''s Sword. The super-divine weapon was unmanageable by this ne, but now the Asura God''s Sword was only present in the form of a sword beam. In a way, Pretty Girl was judged by the ne as an anomaly, which was why such a horrific lightning tribtion had manifested. The scope of the tribtion clouds continued to expand, and even from the direction of Jiali City, one could probably see the terrifying tribtion clouds stained by the golden light. At such a time, there was no need to worry about anyone causing disturbances, because no one would dare approach this kind of lightning tribtion. Even Emperor-Level Experts might not be able to escape unscathed facing such a tribtion. "What should we do? Can we ask the Sea God for help?" Peacock Demon King''s anxious voice rang out. Although it wasn''t clear about what the Six Harmonies and Eight Deste Golden ughter Tribtion actually entailed, it knew very well that it possessed devastating power. Tang San took a deep breath, saying, "Don''t panic. Although the Six Harmonies and Eight Deste Golden ughter Tribtion is terrifying, since it''s a tribtion, there will always be a glimmer of hope. We''ll deal with it head-on!" "Little Beauty, the lightning tribtion is about to descend, and it''s stronger than imagined. But no matter how intense the tribtion is, you must guard your original heart. You cannot let it waver." Pretty Girl gently nodded her head, her silver peacock''s head slowly lifting, the red in its eyes bing more majestic, but showing not a hint of fear. "Boom!" A sudden thunderous roar erupted, causing the entire sea surface to ripple withrge waves. Tang San''s gaze turned icy as he dered in a stern voice, "It''s here!" In the very next instant, a streak of golden light shed across the sky, illuminating the sea below, and almost instantly arrived directly above Pretty Girl''s head. Chapter 621 Pretty Girl Undergoes Tribulation Layer uponyer of silver light patterns twisted and turned, and countless spatial fluctuations suddenly appeared, as if numerous space gates had opened above Pretty Girl''s head. Following the entry of the golden light, a vast number of golden light spots scattered outside the ind. Everywhere they passed, the sea was turned into a golden color. Large swathes of sea water silently vanished, causing the sea level around the ind to drop several meters. Read new adventures at empireN?v(el)B\\jnn Pretty Girl''s body violently trembled once, and around the silver peacock''s body, strands of golden lightning wound about, struggling in agony. Tang San''s voice rang out. "Six Harmonies and Eight Deste Golden Devastation Tribtion has an extremely strong prating power. Use the White Tiger Transformation''s inherent body protection, and the Peacock Transformation to employ Star Shift to dissolve it." Although it was only a single golden lightning tribtion, it frightened the Peacock Demon King to the core. It even felt that if it had faced such a lightning tribtion during its own ascension back in the day, it would probably have been severely injured by that strike just now. "Boom!" Another violent boom echoed in the sky. Immediately afterward, arger bolt of golden lightning than before descended from the heavens. In front of Pretty Girl, a white tiger phantom emerged, its blue eyes looking up at the sky, issuing a silent roar. As the golden light fell, the ovepping spaces reappeared, and the terrifying golden light was once again transmitted outward. However, the silver peacock behind Pretty Girl was trembling all over, with the golden lightning bing even more intense, causing some silver light fragments to fly off its body. One must know, the tribtion had only just begun! The white tiger phantom leaped and merged into Pretty Girl''s body, and the lightning on the silver peacock instantly halved. Pretty Girl had the most profound feeling at that moment. When the first bolt of golden lightning struck, she felt as if her soul had been pierced, her entire body instantly electrified, and the previously surging energy of qi and blood had almost immediately be smooth as if it had broken through all barriers, causing her entire body to boil. And when the second bolt of thunder fell, she didn''t feel pain, but rather as if her whole body had be transparent, with countless golden lightning bolts crisscrossing within her. Although her bloodline power was absorbing this force as much as possible, the power was too overbearing, and the space elements were constantly being annihted in its presence. Yet only after two lightning bolts, a vast amount of Spiritual Power in her Sea of Spirit had already received stimtion and ascended, transforming into divine consciousness that merged inward amidst the golden light. "Boom!" The sky lit up once again, and this time, three bolts of golden lightning descended from the sky, arriving in an instant sh. The silver peacock suddenly spread its wings wide, soared rapidly, and on its forehead, a crown of white gold radiated dazzling brilliance. Countless space powers condensed into specks of starlight, and when the golden lightning struck, it was blocked by the starlight, causing the golden lightning to flicker rapidly through these stars. Consequently, the starlight dimmed one after another, and the scattered golden lightning once again struck the silver peacock. The silver peacock''s body quickly dimmed, and arge amount of lightning crisscrossed, pressing it down from the sky to fall directly onto the ground. For the first time, a pained expression appeared on Pretty Girl''s beautiful face, but in the next instant, a killing aura erupted from her. She continuously devoured the might brought by the golden lightning. White Tiger Transformation! The White Tiger Great Demon King is known for its ability to prate heaven and earth because of its all-around power, both in attack and defense. Its defensive power is far above that of Peacock Transformation, now bearing the remaining power of the thunder. The Peacock Transformation, relying on the ability of Star Shift, had dissolved the majority of the attack. Pretty Girl''s body underwent another transformation, she felt her entire blood, meridians, and bones enveloped by a shimmer of light gold under the tempering of the golden lightning, with her Spiritual Power alsopleting more transformations. Divine consciousness enhanced! As her bloodline power and divine consciousness evolved, the silver peacock also regained its vitality and even carried some golden light on its body. The process of crossing Tribtion involves the continuous evolution and refining of the crosser''s body towards God Rank. During this process, one must continuously endure the baptism of the lightning tribtion. Sess means surviving the tribtion; failure meansplete annihtion. It all depends on whether the enhancement of one''s cultivation base can keep up with the increasing intensity of the lightning tribtion. After three rounds of lightning tribtions, Pretty Girl managed to endure well. However, the Peacock Demon King didn''t know the total number of thunderbolts toe, it didn''t even know when to use the things it had prepared in advance. Tang San stood not far from Pretty Girl, some remnants of the Six Harmonies and Eight Deste Golden Devastation Tribtion also fell on him, exerting some influence. He was also silently absorbing some of the Power of the Tribtion to share the burden with Pretty Girl. During such times he had to be extra cautious not to take too much, in case it affected Pretty Girl''s tribtion results. But what Tang San found odd was that his Golden Body Variation seemed very interested in the Power of Thunderbolt from the Golden ughter Tribtion. As it absorbed the scattered energy of Golden ughter Tribtion in the air, the Golden Body Variation became more active. However, Tang San dared not let it absorb too much; his greatest risk was that the influence of the lightning tribtion would trigger his own. If that happened, both he, Pretty Girl, and the Peacock Demon King would surely be reduced to ashes. After three rounds of lightning tribtion, the tribtion clouds in the sky seemed to calm down a bit. But Tang San''s expression grew even more solemn. The Six Harmonies and Eight Deste Golden Devastation Tribtion consists of Sixty-Eight Heavenly Tribtions, totaling forty-eight. And with each passing one, their strength grows. Although these were just three bolts, with the third round having three bolts in one, overall it counts as only one. Therefore, there are still forty-five rounds to go, and everything has just begun. Such terrifying might, if it were a normal member of the Monsters undergoing tribtion, it would have beenpleted with excess. As long as Pretty Girl can endure, Tang San will not make a rash move. Although the Six Harmonies and Eight Deste Golden ughter Tribtion is terrifying and life-threatening, the stronger the tribtion, the greater the benefits, resulting in a more thorough transformation. Pretty Girl''s potential could be maximized under these circumstances. Although this is the eighth level of Heavenly Tribtion and carries a glimmer of hope, it is different from thest level which is certain death. It can only be said to be a narrow escape from death. For Pretty Girl''s future, Tang San, although cautious, wants her to leverage this Heavenly Tribtion to maximize her innate potential. Moreover, once she seeds in crossing the tribtion, she will not be an ordinary God Rankalthough it is impossible to leap into the realm of Great Demon King in one step, it is also possible for her to reach the peak of Demon King. Therefore, although the tribtion is difficult, Tang San is not panicked at all. It is a double-edged sword, it all depends on how it is utilized. "Boom!" The roaring resumed once again. Once again, three streaks of golden light descended from the sky. But this time, one was faster than the other, to the extent that theter bolt caught up with the former one, and the three bolts merged into one in mid-air as they fell from the sky. Instantly shing down! The silver peacock soared into the sky, once again disying Star Shift, but this time, the scattering stars exploded amidst the passage of the thunder, turning almost all nts on the ind into dust instantaneously, centered around Pretty Girl''s body. The silver peacock, too, was enveloped in electric light, struck directly to the ground, nearly shattered by the strike. Pretty Girl''s body trembled, with traces of blood appearing at her mouth and nose. For the first time, her physical body was surrounded by golden lightning. Her clothes were clearly treasures, constantly filtering the might of the lightning for her. But even so, she showed a pained expression and her body shook violently. Chapter 622 The Holy Flame Knife Emerges "Boom!" Without any time to catch her breath, another identical tribinary thunderbolt descended from the sky. "Divine consciousness!" Tang San cried in a deep voice. Immediately after, a beam of red light shot up into the sky from above Pretty Girl''s head, transforming into the shape of a knife in midair and shing at the golden lightning that had descended from above. The lightning scattered in all directions, and the red de light, as if baptized by the lightning, turned into a glimmering crimson gold. Pretty Girl let out a muffled grunt as the de light returned to her. It was the Divine Weapon Sacred me de. The Sacred me de is one of the rare divine tools that can be integrated into the divine consciousness, bing a part of it. During the tribtion and with the help of the lightning, it could also fully integrate into Pretty Girl''s body. The Sacred me de is also a means tomunicate with the Asura God''s Sword, assisting the Asura God''s Sword. Using it alone to face the lightning tribtion and wielding divine consciousness to sh at the lightning, the Sacred me de, now tinged with a hint of the aura of the Asura God''s Sword, proved to be extremely effective. The sight made the Peacock Demon King''s eyes gleam with excitement. What a divine tool! Five of the forty-eight bolts of lightning had passed, and Pretty Girl herself was evolving rapidly. One could see that intricate patterns began to emerge on the white-golden Peacock Golden Crown on her forehead, and there was a thorough transformation urring in the aura radiating from her body. "Boom!" Four golden bolts of lightning appeared at once and plummeted abruptly. Thanks to the time fought for by the Sacred me de, the silver peacock had once again recovered, soaring into the sky, with the starlight brought by the Heaven Shifting Stars shining even brighter than before. Although struck down again, the way she faced the lightning now seemed somewhat moreposed. This was the result of Pretty Girl''s own cultivation base evolving, the improvement in her cultivation made it a bit easier for her to resist the lightning tribtion. This time, although the electric light still fell, Pretty Girl''s injuries did not worsen. After continuous confrontations with the lightning tribtion, she was getting experienced, adjusting her abilities, and directly facing theing of the tribtion. This was a disy of her foundation and strength. The robbery clouds in the sky were swirling with golden light, falling into a temporary calm again, but with past experience, one could understand that the power of the subsequent lightning tribtions would only be stronger. Pretty Girl opened her eyes, and a faint glint of gold shed through her beautiful eyes. She turned her head to Tang San, now somewhat understanding why he had previously told her to absorb some of the thunderbolts. Only now that the real tribtion had begun did she truly feel its mystery. Although the thunderbolts were terrifying and formidable, when they merged with her body, the benefits were evident. It was a feeling ofplete transformation, fusing her Spiritual Power with her body, elevating it. Stimted by those thunderbolts, her body was continuously transforming, as long as it could endure the relentless attack of the lightning. Tang San nodded at her, "Give it your all, I''ve got your back." Pretty Girl gently pressed her hands on the ground at her sides and leapt up. Her hands formed a seal in front of her chest, and silver light flickered around her body. An enormous amount of space power began to converge toward her, led by her now-transforming divine consciousness. The subsequent lightning tribtions would only grow stronger, and she didn''t know how many were left. However, at this moment, pride shone in her eyes. She was determined to face the lightning tribtion with her own strength, rather than always relying on Tang San. "Boom!" The sky once again erupted with deafening roars, as the vast expanse of cataclysmic clouds seemed to expand further, bringing with it even more rampant golden lightning fluctuations. One after another, terrifying forces of thunder converged in the air, as six golden streaks of electricity almost simultaneously flickered; the next instant, a dazzling thunderbolt shed down. Pretty Girl let out a cold huff, her hands forming seals and drawing upwards, while at the same time, her feet trod upon the ck Yellow, dancing gracefully against the backdrop of thunder. Around her body, the power of space was immediately set into a special rhythm by her dance, with rings of silver light rippling out around her. Tang San could clearly feel that a spatial field had formed around Pretty Girl; within this field, there were unpredictable spatial fluctuations. The potent thunderbolt of the Six Harmonies was absorbed into it and instantly disappeared. All that could be seen wereyers of silver light expanding outward, carrying with it streaks of golden lightning, which in a moment seemed to use the power of space to disperse the thunderbolt into hundreds of parts before gradually spreading out. What a Heavenly Mechanism Dance! Tang San inwardly eximed, his figure flickering as he moved to an even farther distance.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om At this moment, this small ind was Pretty Girl''s sole stage. Each of her movements seemed to embody the ultimate principles of heaven and earth, and yet they were so graceful. Every step she took, every nce she gave, as if they were influencing all the spatial fluctuations between heaven and earth. Those rings of silver haloes, far from diminishing after dissolving the thunder, shone even more brilliantly, drawing in more of the power of space from the air towards her. Undoubtedly, this was her spiritual power transforming into divine consciousness, and with it, a new understanding of the power of space. The Peacock Demon King watched from afar, its gaze growing somewhat vacant. When the sixth thunderbolt fell, it knew that all its previous preparations were probably in vain. The Heavenly Mechanism Dance, this was the true Heavenly Mechanism Dance! It was at this moment that it truly understood why its ancestor once became an Emperor, and why it could not. Without the soul of space power guided by the Heavenly Mechanism Dance, at this moment, Pretty Girl was the messenger of space, the master of space, and the guardian of space. Even as a Great Demon King at the peak, it could not achieve what Pretty Girl was doing now. She was like an angel dancing gracefully in space; thousands of spatial fluctuations so encircled her, in between heaven and earth. Althoughpared to the golden thunder in the sky, the continuously spreading rings of silver ripples on the ground were so insignificant, these tiny slivers of silver,plemented the gold above and shone together brilliantly. Tang San gradually understood why the lightning tribtion faced by Pretty Girl was the Six Harmonies and Eight Deste Golden ughter Tribtion. Only a lightning tribtion as sharply powerful as the Golden ughter could possibly break through spatial barriers. Simrly, by absorbing the Golden ughter, Pretty Girl would add to her already unpredictable space a sharpness of power. "Boom!" The seventh thunderbolt was almost hot on the heels of thest, thebination of seven, a step stronger than before. Yet Pretty Girl seemed unperturbed, her footwork as orderly as ever, her silver halo rippling. Countless fine shards of golden lightning flowed with the silver light, expanding to arger realm, making the silver light all the more brilliant. Pretty Girl herself was always surrounded by golden light, but through countless spatial transfers, she was able to weaken its destructive force. The Heavenly Mechanism Dance, truly a divine skill indeed! From the depths of his heart, Tang San admired, also slightly relieved. Such a tribtion would greatly benefit Pretty Girl. What she was employing was not just the Heavenly Mechanism Dance, but also the ability of Heaven Shifting, the two core and mighty skills of the Peacock Demon n. What better way to trulyprehend and understand them than under the immense threat of lightning tribtion? If she continued to perceive in this way, once her tribtion seeded, the fusion of the two divine skills would beplete. "Boom!" Eight as one, nine as one. The thunder came one after another, but Pretty Girl defended against each. The dance of the Heavenly Mechanism Dance grew faster, causing the silver halo that initially had a diameter of ten meters to gradually widen to a hundred meters, until her figure could barely be seen. However, the spatial field she influenced became ever more powerful. The entire space within was full of unpredictable changes, carrying all the wondrous transformations that only space power could bring. In this instant, Pretty Girl''s understanding and perception of space had ascended to a God-level scale. Even Tang San, watching from the side, couldn''t help but deepen his understanding of the Peacock Transformation. Chapter 623 Nine-in-One Thunder This is the true Peacock Transformation, truly capable of stepping toward the status of an Emperor with a first level bloodline. Even among inheritors of the same first level bloodline, whether one can have the opportunity to be an Emperor is entirely different. They all belong to the Peacock Demon n, so why don''t other members of the Peacock Demon n have such abilities? It''s not just a matter of bloodline; personal enlightenment also ys a significant role. The Peacockmands the Heavenly Mechanism. Mere diligent cultivation is far from enough. One also needs strong intuitive understanding to achieve better control of the Heavenly Mechanism. Only after being taught by the Peacock Demon King, recognized by the ancestralnd, and with the guidance from Tang San, did Pretty Girl truly stimte her understanding and begin to trulyprehend the essence of space. At this moment, under the purging of the Six Harmonies and Eight Deste Golden Devastation Tribtion, her understanding grew increasingly profound. The stimtion of the thunder energized her evolution at an even faster pace. "There are eight tribtions in one cycle, and a total of six cycles. Be careful starting from the second cycle," Tang San''s voice transmitted, reminding Pretty Girl. When the ninth bolt of lightning struck, Pretty Girl also sensed something different. Amidst the original sharpness, a special energy aura was added to the Golden ughter Tribtion, an iparably sharp ughter energy that would annihte when resolved with space elements, almost instantly. The Power of Thunderbolt could be guided, but the ughter energy could only be confronted. As wisps of ughter energy infiltrated Pretty Girl''s body, she clearly felt her body being attacked. The sharp ughter energy kept striking within her, trying to destroy her evolving body. In such a situation, what she could do was to guide this ughter energy as much as possible and expel it from her body. Heaven Shifting is not only for external use but can also be internally utilized, and at this time, it yed a critical role. Therefore, if one could observe Pretty Girl up close at this moment, they would notice ayer of golden mist rippling around her body. This mist was the manifestation of that Golden ughter Power. Tang San naturally noticed this as well, but he also discovered that his Golden Body Variation seemed to have a particr affinity for the ughter energy from the Golden ughter Tribtion, naturally drawing it in. The ughter energy expelled by Pretty Girl was being absorbed by him continuously. This was a special energy brought by the top-level lightning tribtion. After absorbing the Golden ughter Power, the first thing Tang San felt was that his Super Bloodline Brand was evolving again. Despite already being at the peak of the Ninth Stage and not having transformed to God Rank, it was still evolving, causing its intense bloodline pulsations to elerate the upgrading of other Bloodline Brands. Undoubtedly, this would bring forward the time for Tang San''s Tribtion. However, as a former First-Generation God King, he had a clear grasp of what opportunities were. The power of the Golden ughter Tribtion transcended all levels of cultivation energy. Tang San had no psychological burden in drawing in its energy. This was an absolute treasure! Moreover, it was sopatible with his Golden Body Variation, like a precious nourishment hard toe by for it. Boom! It was still the thunder formed by nine as one, but the gold was bing deeper. The second cycle of the Six Harmonies and Eight Deste Golden Devastation Tribtion intensified, with stronger ughter energy. Each bolt of lightning was the same as the ninth, yet each one brought even more intense ughter energy.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The incredibly sharp aura had already swept away all vegetation on the ind, and even the surrounding seawater had been tinged with a golden glow. The water element continuously shattered, creatingrge voids in the sea around the ind. A faint smile appeared on his face, as Tang San revealed a trace of satisfaction. Despite the strong malevolent aura, Pretty Girl was bing more and more adept at performing Heaven Shifting, constantly purifying her body of the malevolent energy, managing to perfectly expel it from her body. What surprised Tang San even more was that although the Golden ughter Power was not suitable for the Peacock Transformation, it was incredibly fitting for the White Tiger Transformation. It was evident as the silhouette of a white tiger constantly bounded and leaped around Pretty Girl''s body, absorbing the Golden ughter Power. The originally white fur even started to take on a golden hue, undergoing a transformation. And as the White Tiger Transformation grew stronger, it nourished Pretty Girl in return, strengthening her physical toughness and naturally enhancing her endurance to the Golden ughter Power. The arrival of such a powerful lightning tribtion was closely rted to Pretty Girl possessing two bloodlines, and it was only natural that both bloodlines would exert their power together in the face of the tribtion. At this moment, the benefits of the cooperation between the two great bloodlines became fully apparent, allowing Pretty Girl to gradually understand how to meld the Peacock and White Tiger Transformations together. The outline of a top fighter was gradually taking shape under the baptism of such lightning tribtion. The Peacock Demon King''s gaze at this moment was a bit peculiar, watching its daughter contend against such a formidable lightning tribtion with calmness. In its eyes, there was even a hint of envy. How it wished that it was the one undergoing the tribtion! If it had such strength back then, why would it have feared the Crystal Phoenix? Neither it nor the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor actually had the foundation to achieve the Emperor status. Back then, there was an incredible opportunity for flying demon races, but it required giving up many things. In fact, the Peacock Demon King had been willing to pursue it, only the chance ultimately didn''t fall to it. If the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor had chosen to give up that opportunity for Su Qin, then it would have belonged to the Peacock Demon King, and perhaps it would have been the one to achieve the Emperor status. Therefore, for many years, the hatred deep in the heart of the Peacock Demon King for the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor was no less than thetter''s hatred for it. The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor hated it for the animosity of taking its mate, while it resented the Crystal Phoenix for stealing its opportunity. However, at this very moment, the Peacock Demon King''s mindset was undergoing some changes. It deeply felt that even without such an opportunity, if theprehension of one''s own bloodline was profound enough, and the foundation was solid enough, then it was also possible to achieve the Emperor status. That it couldn''t do it was either because of its inadequacy inprehension or perhaps not trying hard enough. It had been wrong from the start, it shouldn''t have chased some external power but should have fully developed its own bloodline. Although it had never seen what it was like for an Emperor to transcend the divine tribtion, it waspletely convinced that the current tribtion facing Pretty Girl and the process of oveing it was definitely not inferior to that of any Emperor. Given enough time, she would absolutely be able to be a First-Generation Emperor. Thinking this, it couldn''t help but purse its lips tightly and clench its fists. Come on, Little Beauty, you can do this! The thunder grew stronger with each stroke, and the malevolent energy intensified continuously, so much so that the ground became tinged with gold. After this tribtion, it would likely take a very long time before vegetation could grow on this small ind again. The sixteenth thunderbolt struck fiercely, and the silver halo emanating from around Pretty Girl''s body was almost instantly tinted with gold. In that moment, her dance steps finally became a bit staggering, and even the white tiger phantom at her side froze mid-air,pletely turning golden. This was the strongest strike of the second round of tribtion, and at that moment, the horrid Golden ughter Power had peaked. Eight tribtions made one round, and only now was the second round concluded, with four more intense rounds of tribtions to follow. Pretty Girl looked up at the sky, slightly gasping for air, her body transmitting waves of intense piercing pain. Despite being altered by the evolution of her own body and the transformation absorption by her divine consciousness, which was rapidly digesting the power of the tribtions, the digestion and absorption as well as the dissipation of energy by Heaven Shifting required time. Chapter 624 Blessing of the Sea God After two rounds of lightning tribtion, her body had already started to experience significant overload. Just at that moment, the sky seemed to have suddenlye to a standstill, as if everything around had fallen into a brief moment of suspension. And in her ear, a voice came through, a familiar voice. Discover hidden stories at empire "Ten..." It was Tang San''s voice, and she instinctively looked towards Tang San. "Nine..." As she set eyes on Tang San, he had already spoken the second number. And at that moment, Pretty Girl saw above Tang San''s head a glittering ball of light with seven-colored brilliance, emitting a strange radiance. A unique wave surged upward, making everything around seem momentarily still. As the master of space, she even felt that it wasn''t the thunder tribtion that had stopped, but rather herself who seemed to be enveloped inside a special space, temporarily isted from the tribtion. "Eight..." Tang San''s voice rose once more. Pretty Girl, being extremely intelligent, had already understood what he was doing. The Heavenly Mechanism Dance resumed with full effort, quickly neutralizing the residual power of the thunderbolt within her and traces of the Divine Power, swiftly returning herself to peak condition, while at the same time elevating her own strength rapidly during the process of absorption. What Tang San was doing was buying her time, not resolving the lightning tribtion for her, but giving her an opportunity to catch her breath under the tribtion, to digest and absorb as quickly as possible, enhancing herself while recovering to optimal condition for the forting challenges of the tribtion. "Seven..." Pretty Girl''s absorption speed was still very fast. The reason for the continuous build-up before was that she simply had no more time to digest. But now, undergoing the transformation into a god, she was in one of the best possible states. "Six..." The white tiger finally regained its vigor. Its gold radiance was quickly retracted, causing its ck stripes to gradually turn to a dark gold, and the aura of ughter concentrated towards the direction of its eyes. At that moment, the white tiger seemed to not only be no longer ephemeral, but bing extremely solid. Its body was still white, but around it flickered a faint golden halo, and its eyes had turned to gold. "Five..." The thunder around Pretty Girl''s body gradually disappeared, and the aura expanding around her body once again turned silver. Her beautiful eyes lit up, her hair floated behind her head, and the traces of fatigue had vanished, leaving her more spirited. "Four..." Pretty Girl took a deep breath, dancing even faster, suppressing the desire of the Heavenly Mechanism Feather toe forth, and with hands conducting through the air, a stronger space power gathered quickly. "Three..." The silver aura on the ground began to boil, with numerous spatial fluctuations appearing, and even within the silver aura, some pitch-ck spatial cracks could be seen. This was a sign of space power reaching an extreme concentration. "Two..." Pretty Girl''s delicate body floated up slightly, the golden lightpletely faded from the white tiger, but on her own body, a white radiance emerged, filled with a sharp, murderous auraher own aura of ughter. "One..." All the changes in time returned to normal in that instant, and the thunderbolt in the sky roared, exploding almost immediately.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om No longer abination of scattered lightning, a golden thunderbolt as thick as a bucket, like a long spear piercing through heaven and earth, fell from the sky. Wherever it passed, space shattered, bringing swathes of distorted light rays, directly targeting Pretty Girl. The third round, Power of Thunderbolt! A pure burst of energy, without the explosion of ughter aura and lightning, just a pure bombardment, the most simple force of oppression. Pretty Girl pushed out with both hands, and the space power around her body instantly transformed into a silver-colored storm, sweeping upward like a tornado. "Boom..." Silver light exploded, turning into countless specks of light scattering in all directions, while the golden streak still fell, smashing Pretty Girl back to the groundthis was the seventeenth thunderbolt, and also the first of the third round. Pretty Girl''s face changed slightly; she knew this was something she couldn''t resist head-on. Immediately following, the second thunderbolt roared down, even more formidable than the previous one. If it weren''t for the ten seconds of rest Tang San brought her, Pretty Girl felt she might not be able to hold on by now. With the Heavenly Mechanism Dance beneath her feet, she twisted her lithe body as a huge white tiger soared into the sky, biting the thunderbolt. In the next instant, the white tiger turned into a terrifying destructive aura surging into the heavens, vanishing along with the thunderbolt. Pretty Girl let out a muffled grunt, and the figure of the white tiger condensed once more beside her, albeit noticeably more ethereal. She had used the previously umted ughtering energy to withstand the thunderbolt. However, after this buffer, the spatial fluctuations around Pretty Girl''s body reconverged, with specks of brilliant stars twinkling brightly. Behind her, rows of feathers spread out, with each feather''s eye erupting in dazzling silver light. They transformed into stars rising into the sky. The neenth thunderbolt descended from the sky with even greater destructive force, but this time, the silver light twisted, performing the Heaven Shifting Star Move. The golden thunderbolt was instantly disced and directed toward the distance, striking the void. To dissolve the attack of pure power, the best method is indeed using minimal force to redirect an overwhelmingly greater one. A hint of flush rose on Pretty Girl''s lovely face, but her eyes still shone with unwavering determination. Her nature was resilient; the greater the difficulty, the more she faced it head-on. Seeing this, Tang San''s face revealed a smile. He wiped away the nosebleed he had and cleaned it off. The time-space marker wrapped in the Seven-Colored Heavenly me Liquid on his head had already been withdrawn; this was all the power he could utilize after days of refining. Moreover, given his current condition, he could only use it that one time, securing Pretty Girl those ten seconds of rest. As the protector of Pretty Girl, he had naturally prepared extremely well, even more thoroughly than the Peacock Demon King, Pretty Girl''s father. It wasn''t that the Peacock Demon King didn''t want to prepare for his daughter, but he simply didn''t know the kind of terrifying tribtion she would face. For an ordinary member of the Peacock Demon n undergoing tribtion, they would havepleted it by now; such intensity would be impossible. Rtively speaking, within these six rounds of thunder tribtion, the third round was actually the easiest for Pretty Girl to withstand. The Peacock Demon n''s Divine Skill of Astral Swapping was best at resolving pure power attacks, using minimal force to counter the most powerful attacks. Hence, seeing Pretty Girl sessfully redirect the third thunderbolt, Tang San understood that she should have no problems with this third round. Tang San closed his eyes and took a deep breath, adjusting his own condition, while his divine consciousness spread out into the ocean. Within the Endless Blue Ocean, the creatures surrounding the small ind had long fled due to the arrival of the tribtion, but through the attraction of the seawater, Tang San still felt the numerous spiritual fluctuations from the faraway Sea n through his divine consciousness. Drawing on these fluctuations, a vast amount of Spiritual Power converged upon him, enhancing his own divine consciousness. The Six Harmonies and Eight Deste Golden Devastation Tribtion, the true challengey in thest three rounds; these three rounds of thunder tribtion could turn Pretty Girl to ash at any moment. To withstand them, relying solely on her own power was impossible. Such a tribtion, so terrifying, was meant by the ne to utterly destroy her. nar power is an invisible existence, defending the safety of the ne. Any entity that disrupts the bnce of the ne will suffer its bacsh. It''s impossible to confront the power of an entire ne; conversely, a ne couldn''t directly kill a living being out of thin air. It could only influence through special events, like now, using the opportunity of the tribtion topletely eradicate the unstable elements. The difficulties Tang San faced in his tribtion were even greater than Pretty Girl''s, as he, carrying divine consciousness, came to this ne, and was thus rejected by the ne. Chapter 625 Goddess-level Pretty Girl Therefore, Pretty Girl now faced a lightning tribtion that was a force she absolutely could not contend with in her perception within this ne. However, this was also the only opportunity the ne had to take direct action to destroy her. Once she sessfully transcended the tribtion, there would truly be a vast ocean for the fish to leap and a high sky for the birds to fly. There would be no more suppression from the ne until she reached the peak of an Emperor. As a protector, Tang San had naturally prepared multiple means of defense. These days, he had also been considering what kind of lightning tribtion Pretty Girl would face. Although he could not directly predict it would be the Six Harmonies and Eight Deste Golden Devastation Tribtion, he had prepared for the worst case scenariothe existence of an Eighth Stage lightning tribtion. The time-space marker he had used just now was the first card yed to buy time. The next thing he was going to use was his second card. Each strike of thunder was stronger than thest, but thanks to the ten seconds Pretty Girl had earlier to adjust, her body underwent a more thorough transformation, and her cultivation base also increased, allowing her to use Heaven Shifting more smoothly. She barely managed to guide each strike of the tribtion towards the surroundings, narrowly passing through consecutive sts unscathed. Despite this, she had blooding from her mouth and nose, and the impact of the thunder strikes still inflicted certain injuries on her. After swallowing a Sacred Healing Medicine given by her father and resolving the twenty-fourth strike of lightning, she finally breathed a sigh of relief and got a chance to catch her breath. But at this moment, she was surprised to find that the clouds in the sky had undergone some changes. The originally golden thunderbolts seemed to darken, and even while she was in the midst of tribtion, she felt a sense of suffocation. The thunderbolts crisscrossing the clouds began to transition from golden to a dark gold color, exerting a terrifying aura that involuntarily changed Pretty Girl''splexion. The end was not yet in sight, and moreover, the lightning tribtion was bing stronger. Although her belief remained strong, at this moment, she couldn''t help but frown deeply. She had listened to the Peacock Demon King recount many tribtion processes, but she was certain that the lightning tribtion she faced now was much more powerful than any her father had described. Explore more stories at empire "The fourth round is Armageddon, with a breath of destruction. Prepare to absorb the power I am sending you," Tang San''s voice sounded again. Every time she heard his voice, Pretty Girl''s restless heart would be steady once again. She turned to look at Tang San, seeing the blood at his nose that he hadn''t wiped off, and at this moment, Tang San''s right hand slowly rose. On his forehead, the Golden Trident pattern burst into bright light, radiating a strong glow. A golden shadow slowly emerged in his palm, which seemed to be the shape of a Golden Trident, very ethereal. It was at this moment that even the Peacock Demon King noticed something; in the sea surrounding the ind, specks of water-blue light began to rise. It was not pure water element, but it certainly was a special and pure form of power, rushing towards the ind at high speed.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Tang San pointed the ethereal Trident in his hand towards Pretty Girl. Instantly, a huge shadow, capable of propping up the entire world, shed behind him and then disappeared. Pretty Girl just saw that the huge shadow, which seemed to be hundreds of meters tall, had blue hair fluttering behind its head. The next moment, an enormous and vigorous energy had already entered her body, causing her entire body to emit ayer of blue light. The clouds in the sky, which were turning into dark gold, churned for a moment and did not immediatelyunch the fourth round of the lightning tribtion. What is this? The Peacock Demon King''s pupils contracted. Then it heard a strange voice that seemed toe from ancient times, each word as if containing the ultimate truth of the universe, also shaking the surrounding vast expanse of ocean. "The Sea God''s Blessing!" "Hum" The sea trembled in response, a great amount of seawater boiled, and more blue lightning surged out, swarming towards the Pretty Girl and merging into her body, naturally creating a radiant blue light shield around her. This mysterious power nourished her body, almost instantly healing her injuries, and absorbed the energy of the lightning tribtion that had permeated her body. Although the wondrous power did notbine with hers, at this moment, she could clearly feel that she could utilize this force as her own. The Sea God''s Blessing! Was he really the Sea God from her previous life, her husband from before? Within her heart, a strange feeling lingered in the Pretty Girl''s mind. In that instant, she seemed to feel the warmth of her husband''s protection, a feeling so wonderful that she even forgot for a moment that she was undergoing tribtion. "Boom!" Thunder roared overhead, and when that thunderbolt descended from the sky, it was already radiating a dark golden glow. The thunderbolt, fraught with a destructive aura and terrifying explosive power, fell almost instantly. In the face of absolute power, it seemed all techniques were in vain; specks of starlight shattered, the Heaven Shifting could only shift away a very small portion of the power, and the silver halos driven by the Heavenly Mechanism Dance broke apart one after another. The pure Power of Thunderbolt struck down just like that. This was a blow filled with destructive might, and in that moment, a pale blue light shield propped up a piece of the sky. The Pretty Girl danced gracefully within the pale blue light, continuously dissolving the destructive force, despite the immense pressure, she barely held on. "Boom boom boom!" A series of Destruction Thunderbolts followed one after another, each one so heavy as if it could obliterate everything. However, the Endless Blue Ocean rippled with radiant blue halos, filteringyer byyer under the Sea God''s Blessing just before the Destruction Thunderbolt struck the Pretty Girl, breaking down the enormous energy, using the whole ocean''s power tobat the terror of destruction. Enveloped in it, she could deeply feel the terrible might of the Destruction Thunderbolt, but she could also sense the vastness of the great sea. Within the seawater, space also existed; if her space power could be as boundless as the ocean, then no matter how powerful the attack, how could it harm her? Invisibly, her understanding of space seemed to deepen further. Under the influence of the destructive power, her body, which still belonged to the realm of humans, continued to transform, destroying the previous limitations, purging all impurities, leaving only the ascended power to remaindestroy and then establish, perhaps this was the meaning of destruction. And what the Sea God''s Blessing brought was the power of creation, the power of life, the ocean that nurtured countless beings, imparting to her the rebirth within the destruction. The transformation elerated, and the Pretty Girl herself was sublimating. By this moment, she had actuallypletely undergone the transformation from human to divine, now truly at God Rank. The Sea of Spirit had fully been transformed into the sea of divine consciousness, all her Spiritual Power evolving towards divine consciousness and quickly finishing. Her aura also underwent an earth-shattering change, and the Peacock Golden Crown on her forehead disappeared, reced by a strange pattern of light. The light pattern was illusory, with a faint shadow, somewhat like an eye, and somewhat like the shape of a feather. But soon, it was devoured by a red glow taking its ce. The long hair of the Pretty Girl, previously peacock blue, returned to ck, and within the ck, there was a hint of unusual wine-reda single strand of hair of this color, yet it conveyed an invisible majesty, and her eyes, too, returned to ck, deep and spirited. Breakthrough achieved, she now was of God Rank. Moreover, a God Rank fundamentally different from the ordinary Peacock Demon n. Chapter 626 Force of Heaven and Earth She could feel that at the moment she had fullypleted her breakthrough, the Heavenly Mechanism Feather wanted to fuse with her once again, but was forcibly prevented by the sword beam of the Asura God''s Sword, preventing the fusion from seeding. At that instant, her own Peacock Demon bloodlinepletely fused with the human bloodline and the white tiger bloodline, with the human bloodline taking the lead. The two Demon God Transformation Bloodlines became vassals at that moment, which is why the color of her hair and eyes reverted to ck. Enjoy new adventures from empire "Boom!" The thirty-second Destruction Thunderbolt roared violently, and the energy of the Sea God''s Blessing finally shatteredpletely at that moment. The destructive power washed over Pretty Girl from head to toe once again, causing her to emit a dark golden lightning glow all around her body. But in the next instant, her entire figure seemed to brighten. Her already stunningly beautiful face became even more ethereal and indescribably lovely, undergoing some subtle changes. The most significant change was in her eyes, which now held a hint of strange brilliance. As thest bolt of Destruction Thunderbolt fell, weird fragments of light appeared within her now fully transformed sea of divine consciousness, as if she saw something. Many of the light and shadows were illusory, only one was particrly clear. It was a boy and a girl, sitting atop a small hill surrounded by lush greenery, with the girl seated and the boy standing behind her,bing through her long hair. The girl''s pretty face was filled with smiles as flowers bloomed all around them. A profound sense of emotion instantly surged into Pretty Girl''s heart. She didn''t look at the ongoing lightning tribtion, but swiftly turned around to look at the youth who had justpleted the Sea God''s Blessing for her, bleeding from the seven orifices. It''s him, that boy is him, and that girl, is it me? For some reason, tears uncontrobly spilled from her eyes and the two faced each other as their gazes met amid the backdrop of the vast tribtion clouds. Tang San''s mind was also somewhat dazed. She who hadpleted her transformation resembled more and more the look from her previous life. Xiaowu, have youe back? Tears streamed down, even diluting the blood, and in that moment, the turmoil within Tang San''s heart was indescribable. "Boom!" In the sky, the dark golden lightning underwent a change, the original darkness turning into a noble purple that even tinted the entire mass of tribtion clouds gold and purple. In the distant Jiali City, at this moment, from high within the city, countless people were gazing in this direction. When the tribtion clouds first appeared, many powerful beings had already sensed something amiss but did not know what exactly was happening. Was that a lightning tribtion? But why were the tribtion clouds so vast and terrifying? Even from afar, the sea appeared as a zone of devastation. Was there some creature in the Endless Blue Ocean undergoing a tribtion? But even Great Demon King level beings did not dare to investigate what exactly was happening above the ocean. The golden purple tribtion clouds had reached the fifth round of the Six Harmonies and Eight Deste Golden ughter Tribtion, which was the King''s Tribtion, a baptism of the grand forces between heaven and earth. Unlike destruction, it was not a power of creation either, but a kind of crushing force, a superior oppression. It was both an interrogation and a test of the ne. Eight purple and golden lightning bolts crisscrossed the sky. Yes, eight bolts of lightning appeared all at once. As they fell, they fell together, from the thirty-third to the fortieth lightning tribtion, morphing into the King''s Tribtion, crushing all beneath them. Pretty Girl''s vision blurred, and the tears in her eyes reflected the golden purple of the lightning. The clear images in her mind gradually dissipated, while those unclear ones still flowed continuously within her sea of divine consciousness. Was she being influenced by her divine consciousness, recalling bits from a past life? Perhaps so. Was that what he had described as their past? He hadn''t told her much, only that she was his wife in a former life. If the Pretty Girl had any doubts before, merely guessing that he had not lied, now she was almost certain that everything he had said was true. Divine consciousness cannot deceive; the Peacock Demon King once told her that when Spiritual Powerpletes its transformation into divine consciousness, one can often see some peculiar things. Some can see the future, some can see the past, and there are even those who can see their past lives. What she saw must have been her past life. He really did love her past life very much. "Boom!" In the sky, eight purple-golden lightning bolts collided with each other constantly converging and gradually forming into a purple-golden dragon with bared fangs and ws. Its aura had alreadypletely locked onto the Pretty Girl. The Pretty Girl raised her head, the tears in her eyes fading away, reced by an irritated look. "Stop bothering me!" she shouted coldly. In an instant, her eyes turned red, and a red pattern on her forehead that had just formed burst forth. A red glow turned into a sky-piercing sword beam shooting upward. The Holy me Knifepletely shattered at that moment, turning into fuel that merged into the red glow. And it was at this time, just above the tribtion clouds, beyond the nine heavens, that a red sh suddenly appeared. The moment the astounding red light appeared, even Tang San''s face revealed a look of astonishment. The red light that carried a judgmental essence almost instantly pierced through the body of the purple-golden dragon. The dragon hung motionless in the sky, while the red light that pierced through the nine heavens plummeted, merging with the red light that had shot out from the Pretty Girl''s forehead. It fell instantly upon her, turning her entire body a brilliant red. In that moment, the endless sharpness radiating from the Pretty Girl even tore a huge void in the clouds of tribtion above her. The purple-golden King-level lightning tribtion waspletely shattered, swept up by the red light and directly absorbed into itself. Sword! Tang San seemed to see a longsword, one that had once wielded the power to enforce thews across the entire Divine Realm, a weapon that made all gods fear, the Asura God''s Sword, a symbol of justice, an iparable super divine weapon. And just as the Pretty Girl ascended to godhood, as her heartstrings were pulled by the memories of her past life, seemingly regaining a sense of her previous existence, the sword beam within her sea of divine consciousness also sensed the presence of its former master. With the Holy me Knife as the sacrifice, it forcibly summoned a true beam of the Asura God''s Sword. Although the body of the Godly Sword was still unknowably far away, at that moment, it had already crossed the vast void and found its master once again. What was the Golden ughter Tribtion in front of the Asura God''s Sword? The sky-piercing sword beam swirled around, and the Heavenly Mechanism Feather, which had still been trying to wrest control back in the consciousness of the Pretty Girl, fellpletely silent in an instant, lying quietly in a corner like a falling feather without a sound. The Pretty Girl, sensing the aura of the Godly Sword, seemed to see a clear image of a man with blue hair holding a red longsword, ying a golden dragon with a single stroke. In that instant, she felt with crystal rity just how powerful and terrifying the true might of the Asura God''s Sword was. From the beginning to the end, she did not invoke the power of the Heavenly Mechanism Feather, following his advice without question. At some point, she hade to trust his words unconditionally. In the sky, the purple-golden tribtion clouds surged violently, the purples fading away, but the golden lightning that had streaked through the dark clouds began to change. The blinding gold grew stronger until the enormous cloud of tribtion above the Endless Blue Ocean was gradually tinged with gold, turned into golden clouds. Seeing this scene, the Peacock Demon King couldn''t help but change color, trembling inside despite his cultivation base. What a terrifying force of Heaven and Earth this was! Tang San''s expression also grew more solemn, and without hesitation, he shed behind the Pretty Girl.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 627 Reassemble Again The Six Harmonies and Eight Deste Golden Devastation Tribtionfive rounds have already been ovee, with only the final lightning tribtion remaining. It''s said to be eight bolts, but in reality, there''s only one. And this one is the most terrifying and powerful of them all, the fusion of all the previous lightning tribtion attributes. The Heaven and Earth''s Tribtion! It is both a punishment and the raging wrath of heaven and earth! Pretty Girl''s body was enveloped by crisscrossing sword energy, but at this moment, she suddenly felt something tight around her waista powerful hand had unexpectedly embraced her. The familiar and warm embrace made her heart tremble. "Channel the sword energy from just now and release the sword beam of the Asura Sword. It''s the only way," Tang San''s voice rang in her ear. Another hand grasped her wrist as well. From the direction of the Peacock Demon King, the scene was of Tang San holding Pretty Girl in his left arm and grasping her right hand with his own, pointing obliquely to the ground. A brilliant red sword beam burst forth, and in that instant, the redness dyed both Pretty Girl and Tang San together. The emotion carried by the sword beam was almost immediately attuned to Tang San''s divine consciousness, showing no resistance, but instead bringing an exciting and buoyant emotional fluctuation to Pretty Girl. Yes, the sword beam had emotions, as if it had its own life. The golden tribtion clouds in the sky became brighter and more intense, the tremendous pressure causing the entire ind to continually crumble and shatter. Yet, Tang San, embracing Pretty Girl, stood firm in ce, and within a ten-meter radius centered on their bodies, the ind seemed unaffected by the heavenly tribtion. With a "boom," a massive golden pir of light descended from the sky, and the Force of Heaven and Earth erupted in an instant. The strongest Heaven Earth Tribtion of the Six Harmonies and Eight Deste Golden Devastation Tribtion struck down at that moment. And at that same moment, Tang San''s and Pretty Girl''s divine consciousnesses had already merged into one,bining their strength to guide the red sword beam to trace a beautiful arc slowly. Red light erupted, Heavenly Circle! On the ground, it was as if a red moon quietly emerged, colliding with the golden pir from the sky. Almost in an instant, the two figures were engulfed by the golden light, and between heaven and earth, only the towering golden Sky Pir seemed to connect heaven and earth. Right before the Heaven Earth Tribtion struck, the Peacock Demon King had already been transported far away, for it was acutely aware that such power couldpletely annihte itself! Itsplexion had turned dead white, for it had no idea whether Pretty Girl and Tang San could withstand such an attack. But in the moment when Tang San held Pretty Girl''s hand and drew that arc, it recognized his identity. What Messenger of the Sea God? Perhaps he is a Messenger of the Sea God, but he must also be the Asura. Yes, Asura wasn''t dead, that magical skill couldn''t be faked, no matter how his appearance or hair color changed. But the scene of him holding her hand and drawing that circle together was all too familiar. That was how they had won the championship in the double event at the Ancestral Court elitepetition against thebination of the Nine Suns Sword Saints! And now, they were harnessing the power of that unknown, mighty divine tool andbining it with a magical skill, but could they withstand that final and terrifying thunder? The Peacock Demon King didn''t know; it couldn''t even begin to imagine the level of destruction that would ensue from an attack as powerful as an Emperor''s full strike. At this moment, the entire Jiali City was in turmoil. When the Heaven Earth Tribtion descended, even Jiali City was bathed in a golden hue, the Endless Blue Ocean shimmered with golden light, and the sea within hundreds of miles was depressed three feet by the terrifying might of the thunder. The golden rays in the sky gradually converged and dissipated slowly. But even as the golden thunder faded, the sunlight that reappeared in the sky seemed somewhat pale and dim. What terrifying power it was! The Peacock Demon King floated in mid-air, dazed, its mind somewhat in a trance. Was that really lightning tribtion? It kept asking itself this question in its heart. Could the power of lightning tribtion be so great? In the past, this was something it couldn''t even imagine. Yet, everything was right before its eyesthe evidence was clear. All of its preparations seemed to have been useless, for the thunder that had arrived was not like any it knew of. With a sh of silver light, it teleported back to where Pretty Girl had faced the tribtion. The ind hadpletely disappeared, with only the endless, surging waves of the sea remaining. An entire ind had vanished. Likewise, the figures of Pretty Girl and Tang San had also disappeared. Had they... Had they perished under the lightning tribtion? If that were really the case, then... then would all her years of nning be for naught? The Peacock Demon n would be finished as well. She had never expected that the problem would ultimately arise during Pretty Girl''s tribtion, an issue that originally shouldn''t have been one at all; yet such a colossal mistake had urred. Facing the terrifyingly immense Six Harmonies and Eight Deste Golden Devastation Tribtion, failing the tribtion and dying seemed to be nothing out of the ordinary, but for the Peacock Demon King, it was so hard to ept. "Pfft" Just then, the water surface churned, and a head emerged. The Peacock Demon King was startled and took a closer look. It was a head with disheveled ck hair, wet from the seawater. Then she saw, as the owner of the ck hair pushed back their locks, a beautiful face was revealedwasn''t it Pretty Girl? At this moment, her face was deathly pale, and her eyes were dull and lusterless. She barely pulled another person up to the surface of the water, revealing their head. However, to say it was a person, the one she pulled up looked more like a piece of charred coal. The hair hadpletely carbonized and vanished, even the head and the whole body were charred ck. It was unclear if they were alive or dead. "Little Beauty!" The Peacock Demon King cried out and teleported to their side, diving into the sea to support thepletely exhausted Pretty Girl. Pretty Girl''s lips trembled as she struggled to say, "Save him, save..." She only managed these three words before her head lolled to the side, and she fainted. The Peacock Demon King supported her with one hand and grabbed the "charcoal" with the other. Even though Pretty Girl had fainted, she still clutched the "charcoal" tightly in her embrace. The Peacock Demon King could sense Pretty Girl''s condition: she should be fine, merely drained of strength, but both her bloodline and divine consciousness fluctuations were intact. However, the status of the "charcoal" was truly hard to ascertain. It''s good that my daughter is safe! The power of space red with full force, and the two bodies vanished out of thin air. The sea level, which had been pushed down by the lightning tribtion, soon returned to normal. An hourter, severalrge figures silently emerged in the sea area where the lightning tribtion had taken ce. They all had very strong auras, but at this moment, their eyes revealed a sense of fear. Pretty Girl was in a deepa. In her dreams, she seemed to see many vivid scenes. She saw many strange beings, as if she saw someone surrounded by rings of brilliant colors. "Ah!" Something particrly terrifying must have happened, causing her to wake up suddenly, sitting up all at once. She gasped for breath, then looked around in astonishment to find she was in her own room. Was that a nightmare? Sitting up straight, her gaze was somewhat vacant, and she had not yet recovered from the earlier fright. What did I dream about? She pondered thoughtfully. But she found she could not remember anything from the dream at all.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om No, that''s not right. Am I in my room? But wasn''t I undergoing tribtion before? Enjoy new chapters from empire Yes! I was undergoing tribtion, advancing to be a god. Her thoughts barely moved, and the next moment she was already standing beside her bed. She could distinctly feel something different about herself. The moment she had decided to move, silver halos had seemingly appeared instantaneously, wrapping around her body. Chapter 628 A Piece of Charcoal Consciousness gradually returned, and the entire process of the tribtion began to resurface incessantly in her mind. He... She recalled the final moments. She remembered how, at that time, he came behind her, facing the terrifying Heaven Earth Tribtion together with her. The Asura God''s Sword, mobilizing the Heavenly Circle, forcibly dissolved the power of the final tribtion. Their bodies were both baptized by the lightning tribtion. As the primary target of the lightning, she bore the brunt of it, but in reality, it was the Asura God''s Sword that should have. The sword beam of the Asura God''s Sword fully merged with her body, protecting her with all its might at that moment. But Tang San behind her wasn''t so lucky. After all, the Asura God''s Sword was not present in its entirety here, and its sword beam and sword intent were limited. Although it blocked a massive part of the tribtion''s power, some of it stillnded directly on Tang San, forcing him to endure it. Or perhaps, he actively chose to bear it, to share the brunt of the tribtion''s destructive force. Both were struck into the sea, Tang San''s fate unknown, as Pretty Girl used herst ounce of strength to pull him, who had been charred by the thunder, out of the sponge, and then she lost her memory. No, it can''t be, he can''t be dead. "Little Beauty, have you awakened? Thank goodness. You really scared me to death," at this moment, a familiar voice came. The next moment, Pretty Girl found herself enveloped in a warm embrace. Pretty Girl looked up to see her mother''s face still streaked with tears, her eyes now overflowing with them, clinging tightly to her daughter. She of course had to tell her mother about her tribtion. The Peacock Demon King personally assured Su Qin that Pretty Girl''s tribtion would be an easy matter and that it would watch over her. Su Qin waited at Little Beauty''s residence for their return. Little Beauty had won the championship of the Ancestral Court elitepetition; in Su Qin''s view, her daughter''s tribtion should likewise be no problem. However, when she saw the terrifying clouds of tribtion over the distant sea from Jiali City, she was terrified. But by then, that sea area had be a forbidden zone, not even the kin-ss strong dared to approach, so Su Qin could do nothing but anxiously wait at the beachside. When the final Heaven Earth Tribtion emerged, turning the entire sea golden, Su Qin had even despaired. Could humans withstand such a Force of Heaven and Earth? She too was God Rank, and she too had experienced tribtion, yet the lightning tribtion she faced paled inparison to this, a firefly to the bright moon. Why was her daughter''s tribtion so terrifying? Was it because she inherited the power of a First Level Bloodline? At that moment, her mind was nk, filled only with deep regret. Her daughter was her everything; if something truly happened to her, she doubted she could go on living. The Heavenly Tribtion subsided, and Su Qin just stared nkly at the sea. But to her amazement, it didn''t take long for the Peacock Demon King to appear before her with her daughter and a piece of "charcoal." On checking, her daughter was unharmed and had sessfully transcended the tribtion. Seeing the ecstatic look of the Peacock Demon King, it was a transition from immense sorrow to immense joy that brought her back to life. That day, she stayed by her daughter''s side the whole time, never leaving her for a moment, for fear of anything happening to her.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Mom!" Clinging tightly to her mother, Pretty Girl couldn''t help but tremble. What came to her mind was that final massive column of golden light descending from the sky, a terrifying sight as if it would destroy the entire world. In that instant, even her firm heart wavered. Could she really survive the Heavenly Tribtion? Was she truly capable of withstanding this Force of Heaven and Earth? But the hand that grasped her wrist was unwavering, and the auraing from him was just as stable. It was he who took her hand, drawing the Heavenly Circle again to perfection, sharing with her the impact of that terrifying power. "He... how is he?" Pretty Girl''s voice trembled as she asked, truly fearing that her mother would bring bad news. "Are you talking about Tang San? He is still in aa. He hasn''t woken up yet," Su Qin said softly. "He''s not dead, is he?" Pretty Girl tightly grasped her mother''s hand, her beautiful eyes full of hopeful inquiry. "Yes, he''s not dead. Originally, we all thought he wouldn''t survive, but his life force is extremely strong. Moreover, it seems that the wounds are only superficial, his body''s interior is injured as well, but it doesn''t seem as severe as it appears on the surface." "As long as he''s not dead, it''s good. Mother, where is he? I want to go see him," Pretty Girl said anxiously. "He''s in the next room. Your father has fed him the best spiritual medicine. However, his current state is a bit..., you must be prepared mentally if you want to see him." Pretty Girl''s heart tensed, but she nodded her head. No matter what, it was good enough that he was alive. She had to confirm that he was indeed alive! At this moment, she was even more nervous than during her tribtion. Su Qin felt her daughter''s physical condition and couldn''t help but be secretly rmed. Pretty Girl now gave her a sense of strange ethereality, as if she herself was a space gate. When the probing power merged into her body, it felt like an infinite space. Su Qin had already heard from the Peacock Demon King about the difficulty of this tribtion, and the Peacock Demon King was extremely excited at that time, telling Su Qin that Pretty Girl had faced an unprecedentedly powerful heavenly tribtion. Such a powerful tribtion meant that after oveing it, she would be extremely strong, iparable to ordinary Demon Kings. Now, it had absolute confidence that Pretty Girl could inherit the position of the Peacock Demon n Chief, and nothing could stop her anymore. However, at this moment, Pretty Girl was too anxious to sense the changes in herself after the tribtion, and she quickly followed Su Qin out the door to the room next door. Upon opening the door, she smelled a scorched scent, yes, like something had been charred. She hurried to the bedside, and when she saw Tang San for the first time, tears nearly burst forth in an instant. The figure lying on the bed now looked only vaguely human in form, but the whole person was a charred ck, with the body''s surface so burnt that not only were the clothes gone, but even the skin was utterly carbonized, obscuring the features to near unrecognizability. He... he had be like this, all for her, all for her! During thatst mighty Heaven Earth Tribtion, he had given more of his power to her, poured more of his divine consciousness into her sea of divine consciousness, and the Asura God''s Sword had mostly protected her body, while the aftermath of the explosion had all fallen upon him. Tears rolled down one by one, and Pretty Girl''s delicate frame trembled as she squatted down, bringing herself closer to him, and lifted her hand to gently touch his wrist. Vaguely, she could feel the lifeblood in him truly flowing; he was still alive. But his current state was just too dreadful, too pitiable. "Your father has given him medicine and didn''t dare to move him. With such injuries, any external force might cause secondary harm to him. But we can feel that the origin of his bloodline is still there, and his life force is very strong. Now it''s up to him to repair himself. Little Beauty, don''t be too anxious. He should be alright." "How can he be alright after turning into this?" Pretty Girl was sobbing uncontrobly at this moment. Your next read awaits at empire No matter if he was Asura or Tang San, at this moment, in her heart, those two figures hadpletely merged as one. Since she met him, he had always been by her side, silently giving without asking for anything in return. He had given her all the good, while she bore all the pain. Chapter 629 A Promise is a Promise, Okay? Regardless of whether there was a connection from their previous world, the fact that a man was willing to give so much of himself for her, and that he was so exceptional, what more was there to question? "Tang San, Tang San, can you hear my voice? I''ve sessfully undergone my tribtion, do you know that?" Pretty Girl called out to him softly, lying beside the bed. Like charred wood, Tang San naturally would give no response, but Pretty Girl, as if unaware that he couldn''t respond to her, continued to speak softly, "Please get better quickly, okay? I''m really scared by the way you look now. Regardless of the past, all I know is that in this life, I can''t be without you anymore. Whether you''re Asura or Tang San, as long as you can recover, I''m willing to have you by my side forever, and I will always be there for you." Enjoy new adventures from empire Su Qin stood by, listening to her daughter''s confessions as if recalling something herself. She sighed softly and slowly retreated, leaving the space to the two of them. Pretty Girl gently stroked Tang San''s hand, now carbonized, her eyes misty, "The first time I saw you, you came to buy milk tea, and you kept looking at me, then I saw you seemed to tear up. If we really had a connection from the previous world, perhaps you recognized me then. You were so vulnerable at the time." "Then I kept seeing you, at the tea shop, in the academy. Your figure always appeared before me. I''ve always had this inexplicable sense of closeness to you, and my heart naturally let its guard down around you. Now that I think about it, if our connection from the previous world is true, then everything can be clearly exined. It''s the bond from the past that made me always enjoy being with you." "Later, you donned a mask and became Asura. You were right, if Tang San back then showed the abilities of Asurater, I would have thought of you as a monster. So, you hid your true identity. But perhaps it was because of that peculiar feeling towards Tang San that made me always keep a distance from Asura, naturally not wanting to get close, even though Asura always helped me. Until this time, when I joined the Ancestral Court elitepetition with Asura, I gradually understood him, and gradually felt his selfless kindness towards me. Yet, even so, I never thought of it in a romantic way, I just wanted to consider him a brother. Maybe because Tang San''s image was always branded in my mind. Do you know how anxious I was after my retreat ended and I couldn''t find you?" "You were right, indeed. It would have been better if you had returned by my side as Tang San, with my fondness for him, I''m sure I would have gradually epted you by my side. But you couldn''t bear to see me distressed, so you told me everything. Indeed, at that time my heart was really in turmoil, and I often wondered, is there really such a thing as a connection from the previous world? It was not until this tribtion, when you once again stood behind me, holding my hand, that all the hesitation and uncertainty in my heart vanished. Whether you''re Tang San or Asura, you are the one who stands by my side. I don''t know how we were together in the past life, but the fact that for me you gave up the position of Godking to reincarnate, I can understand now how deeply we loved each other. Please recover soon, I will try to be with you properly this life, to try our love. During my transformation through tribtion, it seemed that I saw glimpses of the past life, I''m willing to, and I want to be with you in this life too. As long as you can get better. You promised me, to always protect me, to always be my patron saint, you have to keep your word!" Tears fell drop by drop,nding on Tang San''s charred arm, Pretty Girl cried with tears streaming down her face. Tang San, who had been lying still, twitched the corners of his mouth slightly, and suddenly there was a light cracking sound from the charred skin at his mouth. Although Pretty Girl was crying, now that she had achieved God Rank, her senses were extremely sharp, and she heard the sound immediately, looking up instinctively. What she saw was that Tang San''s mouth had cracked open, indeed, cracked open. This sight shocked her so much that her tears immediately paused in her eyes without continuing to fall. It wasn''t the whole mouth that had cracked, but it seemed like the skin at the corner of the mouth had split. With a series of light sounds, "click click click," the crack began to extend backward, slowly reaching his ear. Then, another crack appeared, extending upwards toward the nose, the clicking sounds bing more distinct. At this moment, Pretty Girl hardly dared to breathe heavily, truly fearful that the person in front of her would suddenly shatter and die. "Thump thump, thump thump, thump thump." The weak but steady heartbeat sounded, and suddenly, with a "crack," a piece of charred skin fell from Tang San''s face, revealing the tender red skin underneath. This is... Then another chunk of charred ckness cracked open, seemingly about to slide off his cheek.N?v(el)B\\jnn Pretty Girl carefully reached out her hand, pinched that piece of charred ck, carefully picked it up, and revealed another patch of tender, red skin. She didn''t dare to apply force, but it seemed she had understood, carefully pressing along the cracked charred areas. Sure enough, the charredyer on Tang San''s body broke apart like a hard shell, turning into chunks of charred fragments and peeling off. Pretty Girl didn''t care that her own hands were smeared ck, and kept on helping him to peel the charred ckness off, little by little, revealing the tender red skin beneath. Soon, Tang San''s cheeks were the first to be exposed. The fresh skin looked fragile enough to break at a touch, still carrying faint traces of blood, but it was absolutely unmarred. The only thing missing was hairit was gone, whether it was hair on his head, eyebrows, or beard. His bare head looked like a peeled egg. Listening to his steady heartbeat and seeing the fresh skin beneath the charred shell, Pretty Girl immediately felt a great sense of relief. Seeing his bald head, she couldn''t help but let out a "pfft" ofughter, which caused the tears brimming in her eyes to fall andnd on him. Tang San''s lips buzzed, and a faint voice came out, "You said you were willing, remember your words." His voice was very light, but Pretty Girl still heard it clearly. For a moment, her pretty face blushed red, she raised her hand wanting to hit him, but after all, she couldn''t bring herself to do it. "You, you bad fellow, you''ve been awake the whole time, haven''t you? You just did it to scare me," Pretty Girl chided tenderly, but Tang San''s heartbeat weakened in the next instant. Pretty Girl was immediately startled; she was all too aware of how powerful the lightning tribtion had been and quickly said anxiously, "I mean it, I mean it. Don''t scare me!" "Thump thump, thump thump, thump thump." The heartbeat returned to normal. Pretty Girl was stunned, then couldn''t help feeling frustrated; this man But no matter how her mood changed, she still carefully lifted the charred ckness from his body, letting more chunks peel off and revealing more skin. The tender skin that first appeared on his face gradually became normal once exposed to the air, bing fair and tender. Even Pretty Girl, who had very good skin herself, couldn''t help feeling a bit envious. Just that the hair would probably take some time to grow back. However, as more of the charred shell peeled off, chunk by chunk, Tang San as a whole became more pleasing to the eye, but more and more skin was also exposed. In the beginning, because Pretty Girl was overwhelmed with excitement due to Tang San''s safety, she didn''t think too much of it, but as she peeled off more of the charred husk past his chest, exposing his firm pectoral muscles, and started moving towards his abdomen, her pretty face began to turn red. Chapter 630 Pretty Girls Transformation ``` She had never seen a man''s body up close from her childhood to this day! Now, with it so near at hand, although the charred smell masked Tang San''s natural male scent, as more and more skin was revealed, she couldn''t help but blush deeply. She proceeded to peel off the ckened shell down to his waist, then hesitated. What should she do? After a moment''s thought, she resumed from his feet, working her way up from his instep, peeling off the charred outeryer bit by bit, past his calves, knees, and up to his thighs. Her breathing became rapid without her realizing, and with her eyes closed, she continued to peel the charred shell upwards with just her little hands, stopping only when she neared the upper part of his thighs. She then, somewhat panicked, pulled a nket nearby to cover him.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "You, you.... You can take care of the rest yourself," she said, feeling his steady heartbeat and his even breath, before she calmed her own breathing. Fetching a broom to sweep away the charred pieces that had ked off and disposing of them, she then returned to his side. Once again grasping his wrist, she felt for changes in the blood flow within his body. The Pretty Girl''s Sea of Spirit had already transformed into a sea of divine consciousness, which made her senses considerably sharper. She noticed that although the pulsations of Tang San''s blood were faint, they were incredibly stable, and his life force was exuberantly vigorous. What was even more extraordinary was that there seemed to be a special energy being continuously born within his body. His skin, originally tender and new, had nowrgely returned to normal. If one looked closely, one could even see a faint golden halo flowing beneath the surface of his skin. His body truly was powerful! He had managed to endure the ravaging thunder. He was truly formidable. He always seemed to turn danger into safety, and as long as she was with him, it seemed he could arrange everything perfectly, so perfectly. Even in the face of great danger, he always found a way to get through. Though he appeared still quite weak, holding his wrist gave the Pretty Girl a particrly tranquil feeling, a sensation she greatly enjoyed. Perhaps, the greatest gift a man could offer a woman was to make her feel secure. Assured that Tang San was out of danger, the Pretty Girl''s mood rxed somewhat, and she turned inward to observe her own condition, silently experiencing the changes within. After surviving such a formidable Six Harmonies and Eight Deste Golden Devastation Tribtion, her entire being had undergone aplete metamorphosis. Post lightning tribtion, the changes her body had experienced were so colossal that even she found them almost unbelievable. With the Sea of Spirit thoroughly transformed, her current sea of divine consciousness felt vast and boundless. It seemed as though a gxy had emerged within her brain, its myriad stars swirling around. Among these many stars, a longsword emanating a red glow proudly hung suspended, and though the cosmic expanse of the sea of divine consciousness should have been limitless, its presence created a center for it. With just a slight thought, the Pretty Girl could clearly feel her consciousness expanding far and wide, instantly covering vast distances. All the space elements within her reach seemed to flow naturally toward her body in response to her awareness, as if she didn''t need to intentionally cultivate for her cultivation base to naturally and continuously rise. The strength of her body had also increased significantly. What were once two distinctly separate bloodlines now seemed to have merged to some extent. In every little movement, it felt as though she could set the rules for her surroundings. This sensation was very peculiar but also incredibly smooth; everything appeared to be falling naturally into ce. Moreover, she felt that her body was still evolving constantly, with much of the lightning tribtion''s power lingering within her, incessantly altering her physique, pushing her evolution forward. She also noticed that her stature seemed to have grown taller, her hair having turnedpletely ck. Even when she invoked the power of her bloodline, it remained ck. After the tribtion, her human bloodline had assumed absolute dominance, with Peacock Transformation and White Tiger Transformation seeming to have be merely abilities. ``` His body and bloodline power had undoubtedly be much stronger, but Pretty Girl could still be certain that the greatest change and enhancement had been in the Sea of Divine Consciousness. After the Asura God''s Sword devoured the Holy me Knife, the sword beam was substantially strengthened. She could even faintly sense that somewhere far away, the true body of the Asura God''s Sword was approaching her at an astonishing speed. Although she was not clear how much longer it would take for the Asura God''s Sword to truly arrive, she was certain that the stronger her divine consciousness, the sooner she would be able to see it. The Heavenly Mechanism Feather quite obedientlyy in the Sea of Spirit, settled in a tiny corner, looking somewhat pitiful. In the presence of the powerful aura of the Asura God''s Sword, it now seemed like a little wife suffering grievances. Pretty Girl vaguely understood that her current dominance of the Human Bloodline over the Peacock Transformation or White Tiger Transformation was greatly rted to her decision to merge with the Intention of Asura Divine Sword and make it her Lifebound Divine Artifact. Without a doubt, the Asura God''s Sword was the most powerful divine tool she had ever encountered. Even she herself didn''t know to what extent her strength had reached after the Tribtion. Thinking of strength, she naturally thought of the most important thing to her. She quietly stood up and walked out of Tang San''s room. Su Qin was waiting outside. Seeing here out, she spoke softly tofort her, "Don''t worry too much, his vital signs are still there; now we just wait for his gradual recovery." Pretty Girl said, "He will be fine. By the way, Mom, how long was I unconscious? When will the ceremony be held?" Su Qin replied, "Don''t rush, after you came back, your father announced that the patriarch passing-down ceremony would be postponed for five days. This was originally not very favorable for you, but your father said, since you could withstand such a heavenly tribtion, then nothing could stop you. He was extremely excited that day and kept talking about something unprecedented. That day scared me to death; watching those terrifying clouds of tribtion from the seaside was really..." Pretty Girl nced back at Tang San''s room and said softly, "Luckily, he was there. If it weren''t for him, I fear I might have already... Since the ceremony won''t be held for now, I will stay here with him and take care of him until he gets better. Ask someone to bring me some warm water; I want to wipe his body." Su Qin opened her mouth as if to say something but ultimately didn''t. Indeed, without Tang San, her daughter wouldn''t have sessfully ovee the tribtion. Even though seeing his injuries made Su Qin not very optimistic, she still nodded and went to arrange it herself. Pretty Girl went back into Tang San''s room, pulled a chair beside the bed, and sat there silently watching him. After the charred outeryer had fallen off, Tang San''splexion surprisingly didn''t look too bad as his skin recovered. Although his bloodline aura was still weak, he didn''t look like someone who was in trouble at all. By this time, Tang San had indeede to. In fact, he had been awake for a while, even before Pretty Girl arrived. That day, when he was hit by the Heaven Earth Tribtion, while the Heavenly Circle resolved most of the impact, with the might of the Asura God''s Sword, he had managed to carve out a path. Nevertheless, a massive amount of the power from the lightning tribtion had descended upon him. At that time, Tang San''s brain had already gone nk, but his divine consciousness was providing protection, the projection of the Sea God''s Trident shielded his Sea of Spirit, and the Seven-Colored Heavenly me Liquid and the Time-space marker also yed a significant role, slowing the descent of the thunder, allowing a portion of it to be discharged into the sea and dissipated. Chapter 631 The Power of the Golden Body Variation Despite this, the power of the Heaven Earth Tribtion was still extremely terrifying, turning Tang San''s body into a carbonized state. But during this process, the Golden Body Variation yed a significant role. Even when facing the Heavenly Tribtion, the Golden Body Variation continuously devoured the power of the lightning tribtion, refining and merging into itself. Starting from the Golden ughter Power, right up until the end of the Heaven Earth Tribtion, Tang San''s Super Bloodline Golden Body Variation was always devouring the power of the lightning tribtion. Thest strike was too fierce, and he couldn''t devour it all at once, but even so, he still absorbed arge amount. By the time Tang San woke up, he could clearly feel that all other bloodline brands in his body were in a state simr to hibernation, except for the Golden Body Variation brand in his Dantian, which shone like a mini sun, radiating a more dazzling brilliance than before. Tang San even felt that this thing seemed to have evolved to a nearly God-Level state, with the powerful ughter energy and various thunder powers of the Six Harmonies and Eight Deste Golden Devastation Tribtion contained within, being steadily devoured without any reservation. His cultivation base had not reached the God Rank, so how had a bloodline brand metamorphosed to the God-Level? While Tang San was shocked, he also began to think calmly. He quickly understood why this situation had arisen. All creatures of any ne are influenced by the ne itself, and the ne will not allow its internal creatures to exceed the limit. The ne where Demon Monster Land was located was already strong enough to give birth to Emperor-Level experts, but even so, there was still an upper limit. When Tang San merged with the Golden Body Variation, its potential had already exceeded this limit. That was why Tang San faced such a severe bacsh at the time. If it hadn''t been for a super divine weapon forcibly breaking through the suppression of the ne, the Golden Body Variation would not have been possible at all, and it would have likely destroyed him as well. However, the Golden Body Variation waspletedter on. Oncepleted, the Golden Body Variation, in a way, transcended the limitations of this ne. This led to the situation when Tang San was aiding Pretty Girl in her tribtion, where the Golden Body Variation autonomously absorbed the power of the lightning tribtion and continued to evolve. This was a very peculiar situation, but it existed. From the perspective of the Golden Body Variation alone, it hadpleted an evolution and transformation. It couldn''t be said to be truly God-Level, but it was definitely not inferior to the state of an ordinary God Rank, and this was without considering the might of its Super Bloodline.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om If not for the Golden Body Variation''s strength, even if the final Heaven Earth Tribtion didn''t take Tang San''s life, his body would have probably be crippled. The Sea God''s Trident only had a partial divine presence and did a good job protecting Tang San''s Sea of Spirit. However, the formidable defensive power of the Golden Body Variation protected even his body''s origin. Although the surface of his body suffered great damage and was carbonized, the Golden Body Variation was constantly repairing his body. The repair from inside out allowed the charred body underneath to continuously revive, from the internal organs to the meridians, bones, and finally the skin. Therefore, when Pretty Girl arrived, the Golden Body Variation had mostly repaired Tang San''s body. In this state, Tang San''s bodily functions had basically recovered, and he was starting to operate the Mysterious Heaven Method by himself to recuperate. Enjoy new adventures from empire The Golden Body Variation was truly formidable. All other bloodline brands were greatly affected by the impact of the lightning tribtion, but with it as the elder brother and after absorbing the power of the lightning tribtion, the energy it released could even nourish the other bloodline brands, causing them to slowly revive as well. For Tang San, the biggest loss was actually his divine consciousness. To help Pretty Girl sessfully ovee the tribtion, whether it was using the Time-space marker or the blessing of the Sea God and eventer on triggering the Asura God''s Sword, he had to utilize his divine consciousness. This series of actions nearly depleted his divine consciousness. He also had to forcefully suppress his own power from breaking through, to avoid attracting an even more terrifying lightning tribtion. The lightning tribtion brought about by Pretty Girl was already so powerful, Tang San, as an outsider and also possessing a Super Bloodline, understood that the moment he attracted a lightning tribtion on the Endless Blue Ocean, it would be his time of death, with absolutely no chance of luck. At this time, his body was gradually reviving, but his divine consciousness was pitifully scarce, which was an unavoidable situation. The remaining bit of divine consciousness even somewhat resembled the time when he had just been reborn in this ne, extremely weak. However, unlike that time, his Spiritual Power was now strong enough, and in a way, he had received a baptism from the lightning tribtion alongside Pretty Girl. During the suction force of the lightning tribtion, his Spiritual Power was also subtly affected. The recovery of divine consciousness was more a matter of time, and it was definitely going to be much better than when he first arrived on this ne. Pretty Girl went out and came back, which Tang San could feel. With her by his side, he felt especially at peace, as if the bloodline power within him was flowing more smoothly. Before long, Su Qin walked in with a basin of warm water. "Ah!" When she saw Tang San''s face on the bed, she couldn''t help but be startled, "He is..." Pretty Girl said in a soft voice, "Please lower your voice, he should have been healing himself all along. Once the charred outeryer peels off, the new skin is revealed. A good rest should really be all he needs." Su Qin couldn''t help feeling that ever since Pretty Girl underwent her Tribtion and those formidable clouds appeared, her understanding of the world had been continually overturned. Could someone who was almost charred to a crisp by a lightning tribtion actually grow back their flesh? That was incredibly resilient. But of course, this was a good thing. "You go rest. I''ll take care of him here," Pretty Girl told her mother. "Mhm, you''ve just woken up yourself, don''t overdo it. I''ll go make something to eat for you and bring it over in a while." "Thank you, Mom." Pretty Girl hugged her mother, her mood now settled and a smile spreading across her lovely face. Looking at her daughter''s increasingly captivating delicate features, Su Qin touched her long hair and sighed softly, "You''re still so young, yet you have to bear such heavy burdens." "Don''t worry, isn''t he here to help me?" Pretty Girl said with a lightugh, nodding at Tang San, who was on the bed. "Mhm." After Su Qin went to prepare food, Pretty Girl began to clean Tang San''s skin with a towel dipped in warm water, especially careful to wipe away the traces left by the char. When she started cleaning the lower parts, she was startled because the areas of Tang San''s body that had not been cleared of char before were now showing cracks in the carbonized shell, giving glimpses of what was beneath... Pretty Girl, suppressing her bashfulness, closed her eyes and cleaned him nheless, telling herself repeatedly in her mind that he was unconscious, he was unconscious, he was unconscious. By the time she had finished cleaning Tang San''s entire body, Pretty Girl''s face was as red as a ripe apple. She even changed the sheets for him, feeling that he must be much morefortable now. Su Qin brought some food, and Pretty Girl ate a little, mainly drinking some meat soup, not consuming much. Having reached the God Rank, she could sustain herself by absorbing the spirituality of heaven and earth from the air, reducing her dependency on food. With just a slight guidance from her divine consciousness, the elements of the spatial attribute from the air would naturally converge towards her, a sensation that was truly marvellous, as if anywhere she could perceive became her Domain. Once her mother had left, Pretty Girl sat by the bed and began attempting to deploy her divine consciousness into Tang San''s Sea of Spirit to explore, and although he seemed to have stirred earlier, she could sense that his spiritual fluctuations were faint, much weaker than the state of his body. Chapter 632 Mental Interaction Divine consciousness quietly entered Tang San''s Sea of Spirit without encountering any resistance, and she faintly felt as if there was a bridge in the spiritual world between her and him. When her divine consciousness approached his Sea of Spirit, that bridge naturally formed and even guided her own consciousness into the interior of his Sea of Spirit. At this moment, Tang San''s Sea of Spirit seemed empty and deserted, his Spiritual Power obviously sparse, and the spiritual fluctuation naturally weak. Pretty Girl carefully extended her consciousness deeper inside, and she was somewhat shocked. Although the Spiritual Power within Tang San''s Sea of Spirit appeared very weak, the expanse of the Sea of Spirit seemed limitless. To think he had not yet transformed into a God! And yet his Sea of Spirit was this expansive? As her consciousness entered Tang San''s Sea of Spirit, the Intention of Asura Divine Sword in Pretty Girl''s own sea of divine consciousness also subtly fluctuated, bringing a hint of the Asura God''s Sword''s aura as her divine consciousness entered alongside. With the arrival of the Asura God''s Sword''s aura, the Spiritual Power within Tang San''s Sea of Spirit suddenly began to surge, as if stimted, and started to undergo subtle transformations. Pretty Girl silently observed, Tang San''s Spiritual Power seemed to be reviving and escting under the influence of the Asura God''s Sword. The aura of the Asura God''s Sword she brought seemed to have be his temporary Spiritual Core, elerating the recovery of Spiritual Power. What was happening? Was it because their Spiritual Powers were connected? Or was it due to previous contact of divine consciousness? Or could it be karma from a Previous World? Actually, none of her guesses were entirely correct. The most important reason for such changes was that Tang San''s current state was very special. His divine consciousness had been depleted greatly, leaving his remaining Spiritual Power somewhat headless, and although Tang San was conscious, he could only slowly guide the Spiritual Power to gradually recover. But it was different when Pretty Girl''s divine consciousness entered. The Asura God''s Sword was not just the divine tool Pretty Girl controlled in her past life, it was also Tang San''s divine tool!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The Asura God''s Sword had never abandoned Tang San, so when it entered Tang San''s Sea of Spirit, it was likeing home. Because Tang San''s divine consciousness was too weak to effectively guide the Spiritual Power, when the Asura God''s Sword''s aura arrived, it immediately took over the mission of guiding Spiritual Power. It naturally stimted the Spiritual Power to recover quickly and gather up, even transforming towards divine consciousness. Tang San felt his Sea of Spirit surge and be even more lucid, and he was overjoyed. The Spiritual Power fluctuated and recovered around the intention of the Asura God''s Sword, gradually organizing the scattered Spiritual Power, and rebuilding the spiritual system around his faint divine consciousness. If he had to go through this process by himself, it would have been good enough to finish in half a month, but with the assistance of the Asura God''s Sword''s aura to sort it out, it had beenpleted in a short time. If Tang San wished, he could awaken now. The recovery of his Spiritual Power and divine consciousness was just a matter of time. Pretty Girl naturally felt the positive changes in Tang San''s Spiritual Power and simply stayed put, maintaining her divine consciousness within Tang San''s Sea of Spirit while also observing the changes within it. Gradually, Pretty Girl discovered in the depths of Tang San''s Sea of Spirit, the Spiritual Power began to wind into a vortex around her own consciousness, the sword beam of the Asura God''s Sword bing even stronger, guiding more and more Spiritual Power to restore. As the Spiritual Power grew stronger, Tang San''s Sea of Spirit became brighter again, and Pretty Girl''s divine consciousness in this ce didn''t seem out of ce at all. Maintaining this spiritual interaction, Pretty Girl even felt as if her own divine consciousness was receiving some feedback, bing more active. After an indeterminate amount of time, a small crystal gradually appeared in the center of Tang San''s Sea of Spirit, starting as a tiny speck and slowly growingrger. That was Tang San''s Spiritual Core, and at the heart of the Spiritual Core was his divine consciousness. It''s just that currently, the Spiritual Core appeared extremely small, and the divine consciousness within was barely visible. But after all, the Spiritual Core had been restored, and the recovery of Spiritual Power was now just a matter of time; the absence of the Intention of Asura Divine Sword didn''t affect Tang San''s recovery speed. Of course, if the aura of the Asura God''s Sword were here, his recovery would be much faster. Pretty Girl''s divine consciousness was effectively assisting in the conversion of Tang San''s Spiritual Power into divine consciousness, which saved a great deal of timepared to Tang San''s own conversion. In this way, Pretty Girl clearly felt Tang San''s Spiritual Core gradually erge, and the Sea of Spirit became increasingly stable. This process was utterly magical, as if she were creating a world, and she had created the core of this world. Gradually, when the Spiritual Core had erged to a certain extent, Pretty Girl faintly saw a golden light emerge. After the appearance of the golden light, the Intention of the Asura God''s Sword seemed to be stimted, constantly contacting it and releasing a stronger aura. Tang San''s Spiritual Core also grew more quickly, with the Sea of Spirit inside starting to feel full. Thus, with the assistance of Pretty Girl, the mental interaction between the twosted a full day and night. Only after the Spiritual Power within Tang San''s Sea of Spirit was replenished and the Spiritual Core had returned to its original size did Pretty Girl withdraw her divine consciousness. When she opened her eyes and looked at Tang San on the bed again, she found hisplexion was ruddy and his breath tranquil, clearly much improved. To be able to help him recover like this, it really is miraculous! Pretty Girl marveled inwardly, but at the same time, she was amazed that Tang San waspletely unguarded against her divine consciousness, and the undistinguishable feeling during the exchange of Spiritual Power and divine consciousness between them gave her an especially wonderful sensation. The mental contact had no barriers whatsoever, almost making it seem no different from beingpletely open with one another physically. In the course of a day, Tang San''s hair and eyebrows had grown out a bit, and he looked much more pleasing to the eye. His facial features were gentle and well-defined. Pretty Girl watched him, lost in a reverie. The Spiritual Power was almost fully restored. Next would be the conversion into divine consciousness. Pretty Girl didn''t know to what extent Tang San''s divine consciousness needed to recover to return to its original state. However, she could feel that the fluctuations of qi and blood within Tang San''s body were bing stronger due to the restoration of Spiritual Power, even stronger than before. In the following days, she stayed by Tang San''s side, using the Intention of the Asura God''s Sword and her divine consciousness to help stimte Tang San''s Spiritual Core and convert Spiritual Power into divine consciousness. But Tang San had not woken up at all, as though he was in a state of deep meditation, silently recovering. Finally, for Pretty Girl, the important day arrived. Discover hidden content at empire Her mother had alreadye to call her twice. Pretty Girl looked at Tang San on the bed and said softly, "You rest well, I need to go to the ceremony and inherit the position of the patriarch of the Peacock Demon n. After the ceremony, I wille back to see you. You must do well and wake up quickly. It would be the best gift if you were already awake when I return. Don''t worry, I can definitely seed in the inheritance. Now, I''m a Goddess-level Pretty Girl." She touched the new hair growth on his head, the prickling of the stubble tickled her palm a bit. "Do you know? You look very well-behaved right now, my encyclopedia." With a lightugh, Pretty Girl stood up and went back to her room to get ready. Chapter 633 The Ceremony Begins Today, for her, and indeed for the entire Peacock Demon n, is an extremely important day, one that will determine the future of the entire race. Jiali City today is unusually quietyes, quiet. The session of the n Chief is absolutely the most important event for Jiali City. However, news had started to spread many days ago that the Peacock Demon King intended to pass the mantle to a human, a human! How could a human rule over the Peacock Demon n? How could they be the future master of Jiali City? This was something the Ancestral Court could not tolerate, and it was also a disgrace to Jiali City.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om All sorts of scattered rumors were flying around, and the official stance of the Peacock Demon n hadn''t been to refute them. Time had dragged on to five dayster. Even the severe energy fluctuation that had urred over the ocean was being described as divine punishment, a punishment from the heavens for the Peacock Demon n''s erroneous decision. So, although the actual day had arrived, there was no lively scene to be seen. Even discerning individuals could tell that this would be a very serious case of internal strife. Therefore, even many of the great nobles had strictly ordered their nsmen and family members to stay indoors today and not to go out. The great nobles of Jiali City now split into three factions, one naturally supported the Peacock Demon King, the direct line of the current City Lord. The Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast and the Golden Deer Demon branches, for example, were just like this. They had long been tied to the Peacock Demon King in a rtionship where they would all prosper or suffer together. Then there was the neutral faction. The neutrals had thergest number; some did not understand the specifics and only knew that the sessor chosen by the Peacock Demon King was his daughter with a human bloodline, not one born from the main branch. Finally, there was the opposition. The voices of opposition came from within the Peacock Demon n, with opposition having arisen long ago but constantly suppressed by the Peacock Demon King. Today, the coronation ceremony was about to begin, and if all conflicts were to erupt, there was no other time to choose but to explode today. Therefore, Jiali City was currently in a state of turbulent undercurrents. And these undercurrents could turn into a towering tide at any moment. Pretty Girl changed into a silver gown, the most authentic noble gown of the Peacock Demon n, with its long hem trailing behind her, and silver patterns covering every corner of the gorgeous gown. The Peacock Demon King told her that the Great Peacock Demon wore such a gown when ascending the throne. When the tall Pretty Girl donned the gown, she was breathtakingly beautiful. "Are you ready?" the Peacock Demon King, also in full dress today, wore a silver garment and a crown atop his head. This was the crown of the Peacock Demon n Chief and also a divine tool, the Heavenly Star Crown, which symbolized the supreme leadership of the Peacock Demon n. Pretty Girl looked at her father and smiled, "There''s nothing to prepare." "Good! After today, you will be the n Chief of the Peacock Demon n. Remember what you promised me before, no matter what happens in the future, you must protect our Peacock Demon n well." "Mm." Pretty Girl nodded her head. At this moment, how could her emotions not be tumultuous? But amidst the excitement, she felt a slight sense of loss. She couldn''t forget the vision she had seen when she had first been recognized by the Heavenly Mechanism Featherat the moment when she was the center of attention, and all races were bowing to her, he should have been by her side. Unfortunately, he was now suffering from serious injuries, confined to his sickbed. Taking a deep breath, she calmed her emotions. Let''s finish this early then. To end it sooner would also allow her to return to his side sooner. In front of the Peacock Demon n''s Ancestral Castle stood a vast za, the entire space shaped like a terrace, facing the direction of Jiali City. On this enormous tform, preparations had already been made. A high stage stood at the za near the direction of the castle, facing Jiali City. A red carpet stretched from the castle to the stage, and at both sides in front of the stage, seats were neatly arranged; the ones on the left were for the Peacock Demon nsmen, and on the right for representatives from Jiali City''s great families who hade to watch the ceremony. The weather today is beautiful, with sunshine bathing the mountainside za, therge castle standing solemnly behind, conveying a reserved and flourishing aura. Sitting in the most prominent positions on both sides of the za were the individuals with the highest prestige from Jiali City and the highest-ranked members of the Peacock Demon n. Yet, the atmosphere at this time was somewhat oppressive and grave. The noble guests observing the ceremony whispered to each other, but their voices were all kept very low, each face showing aplex expression, some anxious, some excited, and some furrowed their brows. On the Peacock Demon n''s side, however, the atmosphere was particrly solemn, with the older Elders sitting in the front row, each with a somber face, rarely engaging in conversation. In the front row on the side of the Peacock Demon n, the foremost seated figure was a woman with a beautiful face. She appeared to be around forty years old, dressed in a grand silver gown, with her eyes closed, as if in deep meditation. Yet, simply sitting there, she emitted an intangible aura. This was the princess of the current Peacock Demon King, and also a being whose status was second only to the Peacock Demon King within the Peacock Demon n. The looks from many of the nobles opposite were frequently directed towards her. Whether today''s ceremonial ritual would proceed smoothly had a great deal to do with her. The princess held a pivotal position within the Peacock Demon n, inheriting the bloodline of the once Great Peacock Demon. Indeed, although the Peacock Demon King was also a direct descendant of the n, he was not from the original bloodline of the Great Peacock Demon. It was because his ancestors were more outstanding that he waster chosen to inherit the throne. And his session to the throne was inseparable from this princess. As a direct descendant of the Emperor, it was with her support that the Peacock Demon King''s throne was ultimately secured. This princess was also the chief elder of the current Peacock Demon n, as well as a strong figure at the Great Demon King level, in the Great Demon King Peak Realm. "Hum" The prolonged sound of the horn rose as thirty-six robust Bear n Warriors started the prelude to the beginning of the ritual. At once, the entire za fell silent, and the princess seated at the foremost left finally opened her eyes. Her gaze was very calm, showing no discernible emotional fluctuation on the surface. "Hum" The second resounding hum of the horn carried far and wide, audible even in the corners of Jiali City. "Hum" With the third sound, all the nobles present, including those from the Peacock Demon n, all stood up. The three sts of the horn signified that the ceremonial ritual was about to officially begin. The grand doors of the Ancestral Castle slowly opened at this moment, leading everyone''s gaze. Pretty Girl, in her ceremonial attire, linked arms with the Peacock Demon King and slowly emerged from the castle, step by step heading to the back of the stage. "Hum, Hum, Hum" The sound of the horns rose again and again. The Peacock Demon King, smiling, slowly ascended the stage with the support of his daughter. On both sides, the nsmen of the Peacock Demon n spread their feathers wide, disying the peacock''s tail fan. When they reached the stage, all the observers present slightly lowered their heads in a gesture of respect towards the Peacock Demon King on the stage. Only the princess kept her body straight, her gaze peacefully fixed on the father and daughter on the stage. The sound of the horns ceased. The Peacock Demon King''s gaze swept over all the observers, first looking to the left at the nsmen of the Peacock Demon n, then turning to the right at the nobles living among the Peacock Demon n. "Today is our n''s most important event, and I thank all the guests who havee to observe," the Peacock Demon King''s voice carried far. The nobles on the right bowed once more, paying their respects to him. Chapter 635 634 Chapter Princess The Peacock Great Demon King gestured for Pretty Girl to release her grip on his arm, then stepped forward with arms wide open, as if embracing Jiali City itself, "Please, take your seats." Only then did the people on both sides sit down. All eyes were focused on him. The Peacock Great Demon King looked toward the distant Jiali City, his eyes glittering with an unusual brilliance. Indeed! At this moment, he was still the master of this vast main city, yet today was the moment for the transfer of power. Was he truly content in his heart? Power, for any race, for any being, is difficult to let go of! "Since I took control of the Peacock Demon n thirty years ago, I have worked diligently without a moment''sziness. Our n has no emperor and although we live in a remote corner, we have faced many more difficulties. It is with everyone''s help that my Jiali City, that my Peacock Demon n, has reached today''s prosperity. All races live in peace and contentment, and my Peacock Demon n can reproduce and thrive even better. As the patriarch and City Lord, I bear a heavy responsibility on my shoulders." "I always remind myself that no matter what, I must ensure the better continuation of the Peacock Demon n, to keep the Peacock Demon n among the strongest of the races. I have been trying hard to take a further step, to reach that level, because only then, can my Peacock Demon n have no further worries. But, I have not seeded, my talent has ultimately failed to support me in reaching that level. I can only take a step back and manage Jiali City better, making everything here more harmonious. Today, I can stand tall and say to my ancestors that for the past thirty years, I have been true to the Peacock Demon n, true to Jiali City." Upon these words, all the nobles present, including the Peacock Demon n, bowed again to pay their respects to him. The Peacock Great Demon King was right; among the Peacock Demon n of his generation, he was definitely the most outstanding one. Since he inherited the position of the Peacock Demon n Chief, everything he had done indeed made the Peacock Demon n and Jiali City thrive. In thirty years, he had transformed the entire Peacock Demon n and brought Jiali City to a level of prosperity that rivaled other main cities. He had also created the wealthiest caravan in the Tianyu Empire, all under his leadership. Every race in Jiali City was genuinely admiring toward him. Even the princess bowed slightly at this moment to acknowledge his words. Sensing the emotions of the onlookers, a proud smile appeared at the corners of the Peacock Great Demon King''s mouth. For thirty years, all his deeds had been witnessed by the various races living in Jiali City. To say he had a clear conscience was his greatest pride. "I am old after all. I had hoped to fight for Jiali City, for my Peacock Demon n, for another ten or a hundred years. However, the arrival of foreign enemies does not allow me to continue. Jiali City is the foundation of my Peacock Demon n, and I cannot allow any being to take it away. Not even an emperor. Hence, there was that battlest time. In that battle, I drew on the strength of my ancestors to repel the powerful enemy, but it also damaged my foundation. To ensure the better continuation of our race, to have a more excellent nsman lead, we have today''s ceremony. Today, I will relinquish the position of the patriarch and pass on the leadership to a more suitable nsman." "Please reconsider, patriarch!" All the nsmen of the Peacock Demon n bowed simultaneously, respectfully speaking. A cold smile appeared at the corner of the Peacock Great Demon King''s mouth. He could certainly hear how much reluctance and dissatisfaction were mixed into the pleas for reconsideration.N?v(el)B\\jnn "My mind is made up, no need for further persuasion. I am confident that under the leadership of the new patriarch, the Peacock Demon n will reach even greater peaks. In the near future, we will certainly stand at the highest echelon of the Tianyu Empire once again." While speaking, he turned to look at Pretty Girl by his side, "Now I announce that from today onward, I will step down from the position of the Peacock Demon n Chief, and pass on the leadership to..." "Wait a moment." An icy voice cut through just as the Peacock Great Demon King''s words were spoken. Within the Peacock Demon n, the princess who sat at the head had already stood up again, facing the direction of the high tform. The Peacock Demon King and his wife locked eyes, and a shadow crossed the Demon King''s face. Although he had anticipated this situation, the look on the Peacock Demon King''s face turned particrly unsightly when the princess truly stood up to obstruct him. This was, before all the nobles of Jiali City, undoubtedly a great humiliation to the Peacock Demon n, and to him as the Peacock Demon King. The princess''s gaze was piercing as she looked at the Peacock Demon King and spoke gravely, "The session of the patriarch is the most important matter for any Race. It requires discussion by the Council of Elders and the ultimate endorsement of a candidate. But it seems that Your Majesty has bypassed this process. Doesn''t the new patriarch need the support of the Council of Elders?" The Peacock Demon King said solemnly, "I have already informed the Council of Elders of my decision. Indeed, the session does require the support of the Council of Elders, but likewise, ording to the rules of our n, the candidate for the next patriarch is designated by the current one. The duty of the Council of Elders is to cooperate, not to question. As the chief Elder, do you intend to question my legacy?" The princess calmly replied, "Indeed, I do. I have just one question for Your Majesty, among your own descendants and the numerous outstanding ones in our n, is there really not a single one who could be the sessor? Why choose a vassal as the patriarch? Such a precedent has never been seen in the history of the other ns within the Tianyu Empire, let alone in our n with the Emperor''s lineage. As the chief Elder, I have the right to question the patriarch''s erroneous decisions. The new patriarch is rted to the Race''s inheritance and to the future of our n. How can a non-pureblood patriarch hold sway over the n or lead us?" The Peacock Demon King didn''t get angry but simply looked down at the princess with a calm gaze, "Yes, Little Beauty indeed has human blood running through her veins. What''s more, she also carries the blood of the White Tiger Great Demon King. I believe everyone here has already been made aware and has confirmed this news. Not long ago, at the Ancestral Court Elite Competition, she secured victories in both the individual and teampetitions, bing the first person in the history of the Elite Competition to win both titles. With such extraordinary talent, how could she not lead our Peacock Demon n to prosperity?" The princess replied indifferently, "No matter how exceptional she is, she is not purely of our n. For a Race, the purity of blood is paramount; without it, how can our n''s legacy remain pure? Thus, no matter what, I will not consent to her inheriting the position of patriarch. This is also the sentiment of the Council of Elders. I implore the patriarch to reconsider. The patriarch should be aware that if more than eighty percent of the Council of Elders are united in their opinion, they have the right to impeach the patriarch." The Peacock Demon Kingughed, "So, does the princess mean to impeach me, the patriarch as well? Then tell me, who could possibly inherit the position of patriarch? With external threats not yet quelled, are we going to engage in internal strife?" Seeing the smile on his face, the princess''s brows furrowed slightly. She understood her husband very well; in terms of ability, she even greatly admired him. In terms of Cultivation base, she did not consider herself much inferior to her husband, but when it came to leadership and capability, she admitted she was no match for him. Over these thirty years, under the leadership of the Peacock Demon King, the Peacock Demon n had indeed made great advancements, which was also why the Ancestral Court held them in dread. If not for the efforts of the Peacock Demon King, Jiali City might have been lost long ago, instead of standing until the emergence of the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor. It wasn''t just any Demon Emperor Level power thatcked a main city. The Peacock Demon King''sposure in that moment made the princess, who thought she''de prepared, suddenly feel a flicker of unease. The princess said coldly, "For the continuation of our Race, this is a step we must take. Please, patriarch, think it over." Chapter 636 A Hundred Birds Facing the Sun The princess spoke faintly, "When you rejected the inheritance rights of my child, did you ever consider the sorrow in a mother''s heart? Without my support, how could you have been worthy enough to ascend to the patriarch''s position? Yet for one human woman, you would plunge our race into a state where even the sessor cannot be of pure blood. How can you face our ancestors with such disgrace?" As she spoke, the princess''s right hand made a gesture in the air, and a silver wand materialized in her grasp. The silver wand was exceptionally dazzling, adorned with a silver Peacock''s head on top, and behind the head, strand by strand, silver plumes fanned out, forming the shape of a peacock''s tail in full disy. "In the name of the Peacock Demon n''s Great Elder, I propose the Ceremonial Rite of the Hundred Birds Homage to the inheritor of the patriarch," she said as she held the wand aloft. Upon seeing the wand, all present from the Peacock Demon n, including the Great Peacock Demon King, slightly bowed their heads in respect. This wand, a legacy from the Great Peacock Demon Emperor, was once a divine tool and also represented her. Although the Great Peacock Demon Emperor did not pass the patriarch''s position to her direct descendants, she left behind this wand. In recognition of her past contributions to the Peacock Demon n, even if not as patriarch, her descendants always served as the Great Elder and wielded this wand. It inherently had the purpose of bncing the power of the patriarch. This generation''s Great Elder had be the wife of the patriarch, and her early consolidation of power had allowed the then Peacock Great Demon King to spread his wings freely, ushering in a flourishing era for the Peacock Demon n. The princess did not exaggerate; without her support, it would not have been easy for the Peacock Great Demon King to be patriarh. Looking at the wand, the Peacock Great Demon King''s eyes betrayed aplexity of emotions. He sighed softly and asked, "Must it be this way?" The princess''s eyes were defiant, "It must be this way. If the Ceremonial Rite of the Hundred Birds Homage proves me wrong, I am willing to resign as the Great Elder and ept any punishment. If I am right, however, someone else must be chosen for the patriarch''s role." The Peacock Great Demon King looked at her, his voice suddenly much softer, "Over the years, I have indeed wronged you in many ways. But since the day the Crystal Phoenix presented a great threat, I had to make some decisions. And there are things I could not tell you. If I tell you now that, from the beginning to the end, the one I loved the most has always been you, would you believe me?" Her gaze cold, the princess replied, "Patriarch, this is our race''s most important session ceremony; spare me the lies you don''t even believe yourself. You love me? If you did, how could you have focused all your efforts on that woman? And let her daughter be the heir of our race? If you truly loved me, you should have put all your effort into nurturing our child, instead of letting things be and concentrating on a hybrid mongrel. My mind is made up; the Ceremonial Rite of the Hundred Birds Homage must be held, unless she voluntarily gives up her right to seed as patriarch." "I ept the Ceremonial Rite of the Hundred Birds Homage!" Pretty Girl said coldly. The Peacock Great Demon King did not look at Pretty Girl; his gaze remained fixed on the princess. His eyes shimmered withplex hues as he sighed deeply, "These years, it is I who have owed you a great deal, and I''m afraid I no longer have time to repay it. Ceremonial Rite of the Hundred Birds Homage, since it is your decision, then, so be it!" Having spoken, his expression returned to one of authority as he cast an imperious nce over all the onlookers and dered, "The Ceremonial Rite of the Hundred Birds Homage is our race''s ultimate test of the patriarch. Within three days, any nsman may issue a challenge to the inheritor of the patriarch, and on the premise of equal Cultivation base, the inheritor must ept all challenges until there are no more challengers. There shall be an interval of one feather''s time between each battle." Regarding the "Hundred Birds Paying Homage," many foreign races do not understand its significance. This is the highest level of affirmation and recognition of a patriarch within the Peacock Demon n, or one might say, among all bird demon races. The session of a race is of the utmost importance. When there is ack of unity within the n, there are various methods to make a decision. "Hundred Birds Paying Homage" is one of the most rigorous methods. Only an Elder level member can initiate it. Regardless of the oue of "Hundred Birds Paying Homage," the Elder who initiated it must endure severe punishment by the n. If "Hundred Birds Paying Homage" proves that the patriarch''s sessor is indeed unworthy of inheritance, the punishment will be lighter, at most resulting in a demotion in the Elder rankings. However, if "Hundred Birds Paying Homage" proves that the patriarch''s sessor is qualified to inherit the position, then the punishment of the Elder who proposed it will be decided by the new patriarch. Even the death penalty is a possibility. Therefore, "Hundred Birds Paying Homage" almost never urs without absolute certainty, as one''s life is literally on the line. The three consecutive days of challenges that "Hundred Birds Paying Homage" entails are also extremely rigorous for the patriarch. The Monsters always respect strength; it is the fundamental requirement for a patriarch. "Hundred Birds Paying Homage" entails challenges from a hundred challengers. Although the actual number may not strictly be one hundred, multiple consecutive battles are inevitable. The term "one feather''s time" refers to the time it takes for a precious feather plucked from the challenger to burn to ash after their defeat. The duration of the burning varies depending on one''s cultivation base, approximately between ten to twenty minutes. This means that Pretty Girl must face challenges relentlessly for three days and nights without sleep after epting the "Hundred Birds Paying Homage" challenge. Of course, it is not always the sessor who must face the challenges personally; their supporters can also take up the challenge. However, if a supporter loses, they are executed immediately, as this is considered a desecration of the "Hundred Birds Paying Homage." This type of challenge is extremely brutal. Those daring to risk their lives for the patriarch''s heir by taking the challenger''s ce must be utterly loyal to the heir because failure means certain death. This also indirectly proves how much power the patriarch''s heir actually controls. The Peacock Demon King stepped aside two paces to the right and pointed towards the high tform with his right hand, "This is where the ''Hundred Birds Paying Homage'' challenge will take ce. The timer starts now. Challengers maye forth at any time. From here on, it''s all yours." He said thest sentence to Pretty Girl, then, the next moment, his body shimmered with silver light, and in an instant, he was down below the tform beside the princess, who held the Silver Scepter. The princess, looking at her husband who was close at hand, had a flicker of defiance in her eyes, but it quickly returned to normal.N?v(el)B\\jnn Standing atop the high tform, Pretty Girl moved forward two steps to the center, the exact spot where the Peacock Demon King had been standing. With a calm gaze, she looked down at the Peacock Demon n below and said indifferently, "My ''Hundred Birds Paying Homage'' is not limited to our own race; any resident of Jiali City may issue a challenge to me. I am the Demon King!" As she spoke, silver light burst from her eyes, and a golden crown with tinum brilliance slowly emerged above her head. "A Golden Crowned Demon King?" Wang Han almost blurted out, his voice filled with shock. When a Monster breaks through to Godhood, they be a Demon King Level powerhouse. Further ascension would make them a Great Demon King, and then a Great Demon Emperor. These are the three God Rank stages. However, not all Demon Kings are equal. Just as Pretty Girl once had the Peacock Golden Crown below God Rank, possessing the Peacock Golden Crown within the Peacock Demon n signifies the possession of the purest and most controble bloodline power. This is why the Peacock Demon King could designate her as his sessor despite her Human Bloodlinebecause the Peacock Demon n''s bloodline is exceptionally pure. Chapter 637 Platinum Crown And when a member of the Peacock Demon n achieves the status of Demon King, if the purity of the bloodline continues to evolve, giving birth to a crown formed directly from spatial energy, then they be a Golden Crowned Demon King. The Golden Crowned Demon King is almost guaranteed to reach the Great Demon King Level. Moreover, only those with the purest royal bloodline can give birth to a Golden Crowned Demon King, signifying status, position, and, of course, strength! The golden crown represents potential; the more intact the crown, the stronger the potential. The previous Peacock Demon King was once a Golden Crowned Demon King. However, its crown, although golden, was far less solid than the one worn by Pretty Girl at the moment, which was a brilliant tinum color and appeared almost tangibly solid. Upon seeing this scene, whether it was the princess, Wang Han, or the supporting Elders of the princess, their expressions turned exceedingly ugly. They hade to understand why other Elders broke their promise and turned to support the Peacock Demon King. The brilliant tinum Peacock Golden Crown had only appeared once in the history of the Peacock Demon n, indeed, it was that of the former Great Peacock Demon Emperor. Its very existence proved that possession of a tinum Peacock Golden Crown meant there was potential to be Emperor in the future. For the Peacock Demon n, what could be more important than having their own Great Demon Emperor? Those Demon Kings supporting the princess looked at the current patriarch, the Great Peacock Demon King, with eyes full of resentment, as if asking why it hadn''t informed them earlier. Had they known, perhaps they too would have offered their support! However, the Great Peacock Demon King stood beside the princess as if nothing had happened,pletely indifferent to the situation. As soon as the golden crown appeared, the eager younger generation of the Peacock Demon n came to a halt. As for challenges within the same rank, naturally only a Demon King is qualified to challenge another Demon King. Those below and above the rank of Demon King are on entirely different levels. The stronger the bloodline, the greater the gap between these levels. Not to mention, Pretty Girl was the confirmed champion of the Ancestral Court elitepetition. Even if it were a war of attrition, you''d have to be able to wear her down! The recovery abilities of a Demon King Level are not at allparable to those of the Ninth Stage. In these circumstances, the adage "all birds pay homage to the phoenix" seemed almost a joke. Not just within the Peacock Demon n, but even with the whole of Jiali Citybined, you couldn''t find a hundred Demon King Level powerhouses. Pretty Girl calmly cast her gaze towards the crowd of the Peacock Demon n. How many Demon Kings were there among them? Counting those among the Elders, only a dozen or so at most. The appearance of the brilliant tinum Peacock Golden Crown instantly intimidated everyone present. The princess finally understood why the Great Peacock Demon King had been so confident all along. It wasn''t simply because it had persuaded the Elders to support itit was because Pretty Girl truly had the foundation and strength to lead their n. But precisely because of this, the princess''s hatred surged to unprecedented heights. She hated the fact that neither she nor her child possessed such abilities. Why was it a child she had with another woman, who was so excellently nurtured? The princess looked at the Great Peacock Demon King next to her, her eyes turning red with rage, and her hand gripping the wand turned white from the exertion. Filled withplicated emotions and even a hint of sorrow, the esteemed patriarch turned its head towards her. To the princess''s surprise, under such circumstances, the Great Peacock Demon King actually reached out and held her hand. The princess almost instinctively unleashed her bloodline power, attempting to break free, but the Great Peacock Demon King held her hand firmly. "Don''t be impatient, I will tell you everything," the voice of the Great Peacock Demon King echoed in her mind, soft and gentle, just as it had been when they first came together. The princess was momentarily dazed; she didn''t know why, but upon hearing its voice, her heart suddenly softened for an instant. But gazing upon the radiant white gold crown on the stage, what had been softness instantly hardened into resolve, "What are you all waiting for? This is the best time to test the mettle of a patriarch. Even if she''s a Demon King, she has only just advanced to that rank." The n elder on the stage, who was also the third elder, cast his gaze towards the princess opposite him, letting out a light sigh before shaking his head. It wasn''t merely that white gold Peacock Golden Crown that convinced them! Just a few days ago, the Peacock Demon King had sought it out without employing any persuasive words, but merely presented a precious Image Sphere for its viewing, which contained recorded images within. The scene recorded within the Image Sphere depicted an unprecedented Tribtion; though it was only a part of the process of the Tribtion, it was sufficient. All the mighty figures within Jiali City had already witnessed those terrifying and earth-shattering storm clouds over the direction of the Endless Blue Ocean. Therefore, the girl standing on the stage, though of Human Bloodline, adorned with the Peacock Golden Crown, didn''t just possess talentparable to the former Great Peacock Demon Emperor but had in fact surpassed him and had already sessfully ovee the Tribtion, stepping through that hardest threshold! What other being would thus be more qualified to inherit the position of patriarch? This would not just herald a new Emperor but likely one surpassing all known Emperors, leading the Peacock Demon n to stand at the very peak of the entire Fairy Demon Monster Land! Whatever self-interests they had, they couldn''t help but support her, and indeed, dare not fail to do so!N?v(el)B\\jnn And those elders who had not been notified by the Peacock Demon King were simply considered unnecessary to inform. The support of more than half the elders was already sufficient. After all, the King did not wish the session of the patriarchal position by Pretty Girl to rely entirely on itself but rather to give her a stage to showcase herself. And at this moment, what could be better than birds heralding the sun to allow her to disy her true self? Silver light twinkled, and a figure ascended the high tform. That was a young man, and upon seeing him stepping up, Wang Han''s expression stiffened for a moment, and he almost spoke out to stop him. "It has been a long time since west met." The young man looked at Pretty Girl and nodded slightly to her in greeting. This young man appeared to be in his twenties, tall and straight with handsome features. His peacock blue short hair wasbed very neatly. To it, almost all the members of the Peacock Demon n present knew him; he was Wang Han''s son and the princess''s favored sessor. He was the first among the younger generation in both talent and ability to qualify for the position of n leader. Indeed, if not for Pretty Girl''s championship at the Ancestral Court elitepetition, he would have been the first among the Peacock Demon n''s younger generation. The reason he hadn''t participated in the Ancestral Court elitepetition was that he had already ovee the Tribtion before it and attained the God Rank, bing the youngest Demon King-Level powerhouse in the Peacock Demon n before Pretty Girl. But now, at this moment, all of his records had been broken by Pretty Girl. "Who are you?" Pretty Girl asked indifferently. The young man''s expression stiffened; she was actually asking who he was? Does it mean she didn''t recognize him? Was it truly ignorance or was it intentional? His lifeblood surged, and golden light arose and spiraled around him; a simrly solid Brilliant Golden Crown emerged above his head as he said in a deep voice, "I am Wang Ling." Indeed, he too had a Peacock Golden Crown, only his was golden in color. "My father originally wanted me to wait until you faced several challenges before stepping forward, but I felt that would be unfair to both you and me, affecting my state of mind for cultivation. So, I came up first. I hope to be your first challenger and at the same time, thest. Only thus would I believe I have the right to stand where you are now." Chapter 638 Instantaneous Second Wang Ling spoke calmly. Yes, this was its pride. As the one who had always been considered the foremost among the Peacock Demon n''s younger generation, even the royal youths of the Peacock Demon n would treat it with utmost respect. It possessed extraordinary talent; at just twelve years old, it had manifested the Peacock Golden Crown, yet it never ckened, continually striving hard. At the age of sixteen, Wang Han had told it that it was the most outstanding among the younger generation of the Peacock Demon n and that in the future, it stood a chance of bing the next patriarch. The Peacock Demon n faced pressure from the Ancestral Court, and only the emergence of an Emperor could solve all problems. Wang Ling had always considered this its duty, relentlessly cultivating. Finally, a year and a half ago, it broke through and became a Demon King, also condensing the Peacock Golden Crown. Possessing the golden crown meant entitlement to inheritance; thus, it had always been the Gold Crown Prince. However, since it wasn''t royalty, in the order of session, it had to follow after Pretty Girl. But in Wang Ling''s heart, it had never really seen Pretty Girl as apetitor. One reason was that she was of mixed blood, and the other was confidence in its own strength. But what no one had expected was that in just this short span of one or two years, the Peacock Demon King took Pretty Girl into closed-door cultivation and then passed the Ancestral Land''s assessment to wield the Heavenly Mechanism Feather. This led the princess and Wang Han to realize that the Peacock Demon King actually intended to pass the patriarch''s position to Pretty Girl, this mixed-blood descendant. It was also at that time that Wang Ling began to notice this younger sister. Although Wang Yan had mentioned to it quite early on that Pretty Girl was not weak, at that time, Wang Ling hadn''t cared. It had never believed that among its peers, there existed anyone who could contend with it. But now, things were different. Today, she already stood in the position to inherit the patriarch''s role. Wang Ling had also received notification from Wang Han that the Hundred Birds Towards the Sun might be the final opportunity. Originally, challengers were not arranged to include Wang Ling because it was at the Demon King Level, and Pretty Girl was at the Ninth Stage. However, the dozens of challengers had lost their qualifications following Pretty Girl''s advancement to Demon King. There were still Demon Kings, and Wang Han had just transmitted a message for his son to wait and take the stagest, but Wang Ling couldn''t wait any longer. Its inner pride made it the first to step forward. If it couldn''t defeat Pretty Girl in a fair duel, what face would it have topete for the position of patriarch? Its mindset also wouldn''t allow it to be a mere opportunist. "Please," Pretty Girl didn''t intend to say much to it; in her eyes, everyone was an opponent. To defeat an opponent was the goal. There were still an unknown number of challenges toe, so there was no point in wasting time. The tform''s area wasn''t veryrge, far fromparable to thepetition stage of the Ancestral Court''s elitepetition, but the ground wasn''t really the ce forbat between powerhouses of their level. Silver light flickered, and almost instantaneously, the figures of the two had risen into the air. "No using of the Heavenly Mechanism Feather," the princess''s voice came through. The Heavenly Mechanism Feather was a Tribal Artifact, and as controllers of space alike, possessing the Heavenly Mechanism Feather was too great an advantage. But in reality, the Heavenly Mechanism Feather had already acknowledged Pretty Girl as its master, and the Hundred Birds Towards the Sun had no rules against using divine tools. When she shouted out those words, the princess thought that the Peacock Great Demon King would prevent her, but to her surprise, the Peacock Great Demon King said nothing and continued to sp its hand. At that moment, the princess faintly felt the Peacock Great Demon King''s palm was somewhat icy, seeminglycking the usual warmth. She subconsciously looked towards her husband, only to hear him sigh and say, "It''s of no use." Both ascending, the two figures manifested simultaneously, each with a golden and a tinum Peacock Golden Crown above their heads, utterly dazzling. Wang Ling gestured to Pretty Girl with an invitation to proceed. Pretty Girl raised her right hand to the sky, her ck hair billowing without any wind. The next instant, the sky abruptly darkened, casting the entire ancient castle of the Peacock Demon n into shadow. Only specks of starlight intertwined. Wang Ling was slightly taken aback. Heaven Shifting? Had she already mastered Heaven Shifting? She had justpleted the Ancestral Court elitepetition, which meant she should only have recently undergone her Tribtion! And now she had already grasped a magical skill? As for Pretty Girl''s identity as the champion of the Ancestral Court elitepetition, it didn''t pay much attention. In its view, if even this younger sister could achieve it, then without bing God Rank, it would certainly be capable of the same. But at this moment, its heart grew heavy. Heaven Shifting, after all, was not something that could be used casually. Of course, it knew how as well. Silver light surged, and a Peacock feather appeared in Wang Ling''s hand, while the Peacock Golden Crown atop its head also burst into dazzling brilliance. Suddenly, in the dark sky, the stars became even more luminous. When two opponents both capable of Heaven Shifting engaged each other, the first contest was for dominance over the starlight, which was essentially a contest over space elements. Pretty Girl still had her right hand pointed towards the sky, and the next instant, Wang Ling suddenly became disoriented. Pretty Girl''s tinum crown above her head burst into radiant light, and a vast and boundless divine consciousness surged out from her as the center. Wang Ling felt as though something had been stripped from its body, leaving an emptiness. In the next moment, it began to plummet through thin air, forced to unfurl its Peacock Wings to steady itself. Silver ribbons of light coalesced in the air, swirling around Pretty Girl''s body, silently merging with her delicate form. The ribbons gradually transformed into a vortex that spun around her, while Wang Ling had already lost all luster. Pretty Girl, gazing at Wang Ling who was flying below her with the help of its wings, slowly lowered her right hand which had been pointing at the sky, and directed a finger towards Wang Ling. Wang Ling instinctively lifted the Peacock feather in its hand, ready to activate its bloodline power and use its most proficient ability. But the next moment, it found its bloodline power seeming frozen,pletely unresponsive. Worse yet, although there was an abundance of space elements around, not a single one heeded itsmand. Almost instantly, it found itself frozen in mid-air, enveloped in a silver glow, and utterly unable to move even an inch. With a sh of silver light, it reappeared below the stage, right in front of the Elders, bound by Spatial Locks that left it equally immobile.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om In midair, Pretty Girl slightly furrowed her brow, she herself was somewhat surprised. That''s it? Such a level dares to challenge me? This is far too easypared to when I faced formidable opponents during the Ancestral Court Elite Competition. When the battle was about tomence, she had called upon space power to merge herself with it, and then she sensed her opponent also trying to mobilize space power, even contesting her use of Heaven Shifting. Then, quite naturally, she drew all space elements to herself, and then, she simply stripped the opponent of their space power. Yes, stripped it outright. In her presence, Wang Ling couldn''t stir a single space element. On the same attribute level, this is called level suppression, or it could also be termed bloodline suppression. As controllers of space, the opponent lost all mastery over space in front of her. So how were they to fight? The simplest Spatial Binding sent Wang Ling straight back to the groundthe battle was over. The whole ce instantly fell dead silent. The people of the Peacock Demon n knew who Wang Ling was, and they were aware of its great talent and strength, the true first among the younger generation. Even Foreign Races, not knowing Wang Ling, could tell it was a Demon King Level powerhouse! But here, both Demon Kings, and yet the battle ended after just one exchange. What kind of power gap was this? It was an absolute crushing defeat! Chapter 639 Space Element User Whether it was the princess or Wang Han, at this moment, both of their faces were as pale as ghosts. They had always believed that today''s greatest obstacle would be the Peacock Demon King. So, they were all thinking of ways to restrict him using methods from among their various races. However, what they never expected was that Pretty Girl''s strength had already grown to such an extent. When she was controlling the space elements, even as Great Demon Kings, they could feel that summoning of the space elements, simr to a Messenger of Space. And that powerful divine consciousness, it had already surpassed their understanding of what a Demon King was. Especially in terms of spatial attribute, she seemed to have merged with the space elements, indistinguishable from one another, the true Messenger of the space elements, part of the space elements themselves. That affinity for her from the space elements was something none of the Peacock Demon n present had ever felt. This battle, which seemed so simple, was so awe-inspiring. Among all Demon King Level Peacock Demons, Wang Ling was not the strongest, with older Demon Kings likely being stronger than him. But he was definitely not the weakest! In front of Pretty Girl, Wang Ling couldn''t even mobilize the space elements, so who among the Peacock Demon n could contend with her? Would the Great Demon King be able to take control of the space elements away from her? Moreover, she hadn''t even used the Heavenly Mechanism Feather yet! If Tang San were here, then he would certainly understand that at this moment, Pretty Girl''s mastery over space elements had reached a ne level. Meaning, she was now the closest existence to space elements in this ne. Even the ne Master could no longer suppress her affinity with the space elements. The Six Harmonies and Eight Deste Golden Devastation Tribtion was indeed immensely powerful and terrifying, and with Pretty Girl''s original cultivation base, she should not have been able to survive it. But once she truly overcame the tribtion, the ne itself subconsciously recognized that she was no longer influenced by the ne. The space elements acknowledged her as their master. This wasn''t just a problem of the Peacock Demon n''s bloodline; after sessfully transcending the tribtion with the human bloodline ying a dominant role, the hint of divinity she invoked was not just within this ne, but also brought forth by the Asura God''s Sword, an existence of some divine intent from her past life. In terms of the space lineage, there was no one closer to the space elements than her. Wang Ling''s strength certainly wasn''t that weak; if his abilities belonged to a different attribute, even if Pretty Girl could win, it would still require a battle. But with the spatial attribute, also being a Peacock Demon, and the absolute suppression by the attribute, he couldn''t bring forth his strength at all. This was a true Space Controller. Pretty Girl silently felt the space elements cheering and jumping around her, gaining a new understanding of her strength after her breakthrough. Even now, she hadn''tpletely digested the power the lightning tribtion brought her, and as her understanding changed, the digestion seemed to elerate. When she slowlynded on the high tform, returning to the position previously upied by the Peacock Demon King, the Peacock Demon side was deathly silent. Although all the Peacock Demons found the unbelievable scene difficult to ept, the truth was right before their eyes. The Peacock Demon King turned to look at the princess, and also at those Elders, and said indifferently, "Shall we continue? Would you like a Great Demon King to go up and try?" In the face of absolute control over space, how much power could another Great Demon King exert?N?v(el)B\\jnn As the saying goes, the observer sees more of the game. That day when Pretty Girl sessfully transcended the tribtion and the Peacock Demon King was bringing her and Tang San back home. Although Pretty Girl was unconscious at the time, the Peacock Demon King could distinctly feel that the space elements in the air were like guarding their master, continuously soaking into Pretty Girl''s body, and the space elements even showed some repulsion towards him because of Pretty Girl''s presence. At this moment, she was the most pure Element Body and even at a higher level than the Element Body. She might very well be the legendary Elementalist. As an Elementalist within her domain, she is a unique existence among such elements. No elemental attribute, on the same ne, can have more than one Elementalist. And when facing an Elementalist, beings of the same attribute simply cannot control that element. Although Pretty Girl was only at the Demon King Level, when facing her own race, she could even be an existence surpassing the Great Demon King Level. Even the Peacock Demon King didn''t believe he could defeat Pretty Girl now. How could one fight when they couldn''t even summon their elemental powers smoothly? Therefore, he had never worried about intra-npetition since their return. What did an extension of five days matter? That was just to give his daughter a better rest and adjust her state. What do the n''s doubts matter? In the presence of a Space Element User, all their ns are meaningless. You must know, that even the current emperors, none have be Element Users. Not even the Eternal Heaven Burning Immortal Monster Emperor is capable of reaching the level of a Fire Element User. Imagine, then, how high Pretty Girl now stands in the hierarchy of space elements, and how vulnerable the Peacock Demon n is before her. However, reversely, under her control, if the Peacock Demon n unites as one, their ascent will be much quicker than ever before. Having undergone Tribtion, Pretty Girl hadpletely transformed, even she didn''t realize that she had ascended to the level of an Element User. The Six Harmonies and Eight Deste Golden Devastation Tribtion effectively helped her break through the ne''s constraints, elevating her to this level. This also means the Heavenly Tribtion she endured was the strongest lightning tribtion faced by all who seeded in their tribtion in the present era. It was this assessment that made the Peacock Demon King so unconcerned about today''s internal strife. At this moment, it still held the princess''s hand, but it seemed more to support its own body, preventing an excessive reaction to the scene unfolding before it. "Next," Pretty Girl stood on the high stage, looking down at the nsmen of the Peacock Demon n. Next? Wang Han had been defeated in a single encounter; what next could there be? The princess''s face was pale, even a bit unsteady. Although she was unaware of Pretty Girl''s status as an Element User, as a royal descendant, she was widely knowledgeable. Pretty Girl before them now was so formidable that not even a Great Demon King might be able to defeat her! How could thepetition continue? The adtion of ''All Birds Paying Homage to the Phoenix'' even seemed like a joke at this point. "If a Foreign Race can, perhaps, I should give it a try," a voice with a hint of coldness spoke at that moment. Subsequently, a figure burst forth from among the spectators, and with its appearance, the temperature in the air seemed to drop significantly. A pair of dazzling blue wings spread out; with just a single p, it had already reached the high stage. This was a young-looking man who ascended to the stage, his eyes holding a strange brilliance as he looked at Pretty Girl. The third elder of the Peacock Demon n''s eyes contracted at the sight, and instinctively said, "Ice Phoenix n." Those distinctive blue wings were unlike those of any other race. The young man chuckled, "How could our Phoenix n, the King of birds, be absent from the ''All Birds Paying Homage to the Phoenix''? Hu Mengyu, of the Ice Phoenix lineage, is here to challenge." At that moment, Pretty Girl''s eyes turned icy cold, but it was then that she heard the Peacock Demon King''s telepathic message, "Do not kill." Pretty Girl was slightly taken aback; indeed, that instant had aroused a killing intent within her. Hu Mengyu, still with a smile on his face, looked down at the Peacock Demon King and said, "Peacock Demon King, may I have the honor of challenging?" The Peacock Demon King responded indifferently, "You may." Chapter 641 640 As these words were spoken, the Peacock Demon n couldn''t help but be taken aback, yet curiosity also instinctively kindled within them. The future leader on the stage seemed to have a powerful grip on space elements, so how would they fare against other attributes? Hu Mengyu turned to Pretty Girl, "Then let me give it a try." "Please," Pretty Girl was not keen on prolonged conversation and made an inviting gesture.N?v(el)B\\jnn Hu Mengyu''s eyes turned ice blue in an instant, and without even taking off, patterns resembling frost flowers expanded instantly from underfoot, enveloping both her and Pretty Girl in their embrace, as a surge of extreme cold burst forth. Domain of Cold Ice! Despite appearing quite rxed on the surface, Hu Mengyu had watched Pretty Girl''s battle with Wang Han and dared not take things lightly, choosing to utilize their power at the Domain level right from the start. Those who dared to step up to the challenge naturally had confidence. The Ice Phoenix branch was of the First level Bloodline, and she herself was a mighty warrior at the Demon King Peak level. Her understanding of Pretty Girl was even more profound and clear than that of the Peacock Demon n, having witnessed Pretty Girlpete in elitepetitions at the Ancestral Court. She knew that Pretty Girl had only recently reached the Demon King Level, and with her own peak state and no less distinguished bloodline, she felt assured. But in the next moment, her expression changed. Her Domain of Cold Ice did envelop both her and Pretty Girl, attempting to freeze Pretty Girl with the rapidly dropping temperature. However, as her Domain was unleashed, indifferent to the chill affecting the spectators below, the scenery blurred, and when it cleared again, she found herself mid-air. That meant, while she was exerting her Domain, both she and her Domain were teleported into the air by Pretty Girl. It looked as though they were still facing each other inbat, but Pretty Girl had somehow brought her along into the sky using space elements. Nevertheless, Hu Mengyu''sbat experience was extremely rich. Although she was taken aback by the opponent''s control over space, she didn''t hesitate at all. Every bit of water element in the air instantly turned into ice needles, centering on Pretty Girl''s body, and shot out in a burst. Pretty Girl floated silently there, her body surrounded by strands of silver light. As the ice needles passed through that shimmering silver, they seemed to lose their way, turning back around and flying towards Hu Mengyu instead. Heaven Shifting! "Solidify!" Hu Mengyu shouted coldly, and the ice needles stalled in their flight. The next instant, all the ice needles exploded almost simultaneously. With a potent force of explosion, all the space around Pretty Girl was sealed off. Hu Mengyu was confident that her Cultivation base was definitely above Pretty Girl''s. If she was no match in element control, she would overpower with strength instead. But in the center of that explosion, Pretty Girl had vanished into thin air. A flicker of shock passed through Hu Mengyu''s eyes. Impossible! Her own Ice Explosion had surely shattered the surrounding space; how could she possibly have teleported away? What she didn''t know was whether the Pretty Girl she''d just seen was real at all? In the void, silhouettes of Pretty Girl materialized out of thin air, surrounding Hu Mengyu on all sides. Each Pretty Girl raised a hand, each drawing forth a silver ribbon of light, so for a moment, the sky was filled with splendid silver light and shadow. The ice element was instantly teleported away, creating a vacuum of ice element within these silver ribbons. Hu Mengyu''s pupils contracted, and her wings pped violently behind her, drawing on her primordial bloodline. Bits of True Spirit Ice drifted out from the phoenix wings, freezing the space they passed through. She herself also dashed into thatyer of ice in an instant. Pretty Girl pped her hands together, "Seal!" Her crisp voice was clearly heard by everyone present. Then they saw the originally soft ribbons of light suddenly transform into solid silver pirs, and with a loud "bang," Hu Mengyu''s body collided with a pir and was rebounded back. She even let out a scream as a torn wound appeared on her body. The silver pirs were not just silver in color; they also bore a profound ckness. That was the trace left by the slicing of space. Oddly enough, the normally non-stable spatial slices had now formed columnar shapes, creating a cage that enclosed the Ice Phoenix, Hu Mengyu. Hu Mengyu furiouslyunched assaults, but she could not harness the external ice element at the moment; all ice elements werepletely separated from her by the spatial elements. She could only rely on her own Lifebound Ice Spirit to attack. Yet the Spatial Cage was incredibly robust. Members of the Peacock Demon n present could feel each spatial cage''s pir absorbing the external space elements to replenish itself. Despite shaking from the impacts, they continued to confine Hu Mengyu within, preventing her escape. Even the cage had certain Heaven Shifting properties, dissipating the powerful impact forces. Pretty Girl simply floated above that cage, the silver ribbons gently whipping the cage continually to maintain its current state. A lofty Peacock imprisoning a proud Phoenix. This scene caused many of the older generation of the Peacock Demon n to be moved to tears. The Peacock Demon n and the Phoenix Demon n have always been mortal enemies. Seeing their nemesis trapped like a bird in a cage, how could they not be moved to tears? This scene also led the Peacock Demon n members present to start epting this new n leader for the first time in their hearts. Strength is always the most important thing in the Monster n. Standing atop the cage, she slowly descended,nding on the high tform. Although true powerhouses could see that to maintain the existence of that cage, Pretty Girl had to continually reinforce it with space power, and that killing the Ice Phoenix Demon King Hu Mengyu inside was not easy, this was still an intensely thrilling spectacle for the Peacock Demon n. Peacock standing on Phoenix, this was a long-held anticipation, and now, it was unfolding right before their eyes. The Demon Kings of the Phoenix Tribe are not ordinary Demon King Level fighters, but Pretty Girl had defeated one in a short time, indicating that although she had just undergone Tribtion, she was definitely a top existence even among Demon King Level fighters, strong not merely because she could suppress her own n''s bloodlines but because she was genuinely powerful. Pretty Girl''s age wasn''t a secret; even now, she was not yet twenty years old. A Demon King under twentythis seemed to be unprecedented in the history of the Peacock Demon n, especially one so powerful. If the Ancestral Court was too distant, and the Ancestral Elite Combat only boosted her fame so that the nobles of Jiali City could widely recognize it, then now, in front of everyone''s eyes, two battles against Demon Kings had fully demonstrated her strength, and more importantly, her potential! She had undoubtedly proven her Emperor''s Posture to all the strong ones. How many young powerhouses with such profound background could there be among the entire Monster n and Spirit n? Merely a few dozen, and while not every one of them would be Emperors, it was certain that future Emperors would emerge from among them. For the Peacock Demon n, which hadn''t seen such a figure with the Emperor''s Posture in centuries, she brought true hope. Ice Phoenix Demon King Hu Mengyu was still struggling furiously, but no matter how she struggled, she was never able to break free from the spatial restraints. Although a Demon King''sbat power endures, being continuously suppressed and drained by the space elements meant that she would eventually run out of strength and fail for real. Chapter 642 You Are The Coward By this time, she had achieved God Rank, taking that most crucial step. As long as she continued to grow, the Peacock Demon n might very well produce another Emperor! So, when Wang Han had just spoken those words, the many Demon Kings and Great Demon Kings of the Peacock Demon n had already unified their intentions to coborate. Their duty was to preserve the bloodline of the Peacock Demon n''s legacy and to protect this young patriarch who had the opportunity to be an Emperor. Only if Pretty Girl became an Emperor in the future could the Peacock Demon n be revitalized. They were prepared to defend the Peacock Demon n with their lives, safeguarding thisst glimmer of hope, even at the cost of their own lives. Even the princess, who had been so opposed before, made the same choice at such a time. The arrival of the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor had unexpectedly united the previously internallypetitive Peacock Demon n. Had the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor just arrived? Of course, not. With the previous five-day dy as a buffer, he had actually been nearby all along, observing the situation here with his divine consciousness. What he most wanted to see was the internal strife of the Peacock Demon n, a real fight breaking out, with the Peacock Demon King defeated and disgraced, which would have thrilled him the most. However, he had not expected Pretty Girl to have already achieved God Rank and to disy such immense strength, not only defeating the strong members of the n, but also oveing Hu Mengyu, whom he had arranged long ago. The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor could not wait any longer. Pretty Girl''s growth rate was simply too fast, fast enough to even cause him a degree of panic. If he allowed her to continue cultivating like this, it might not take many years before the Peacock Demon n would indeed produce another Emperor. By then, he would never have the opportunity to defeat the Peacock Demon n and take control of Jiali City. Therefore, he came here with the Phoenix n''s strong ones. He could no longer care about much else now. Today, the rest of the Peacock Demon n didn''t matter much, but the Peacock Demon King and Pretty Girl were the ones that he must kill. As long as he dealt with them, the remaining Peacock Demon n wouldn''t be a threat to him. However, what the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor did not anticipate was that the Peacock Demon n, which had previously been fighting each other, would unite so solidly against him. With so many Great Demon Kings and Demon King Level powerhouses, even if he burst out with all his strength, it would take some time topletely defeat them. Especially since the Peacock Demon n was particrly adept at teleportation, and the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor did not possess the capability to track them like the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor, making it difficult to find them once they escaped. For a moment, the face of the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor also darkened, as he coldly said, "Wang Qing, now that it hase to this, do you still want to run? Do you choose to be a coward?" "A coward? You''re the coward!" Just then, an angry voice sounded, followed by a figure soaring into the sky with a roar. When she appeared, the expression of the princess hovering beside the Peacock Demon King visibly turned frigid. Because the one who had arrived was none other than her life''s greatest romantic rival, Pretty Girl''s mother.N?v(el)B\\jnn Su Qin''s eyes were red with fury, and behind her, a pair of white wings pped, lifting her body into the air. She gazed at the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor from afar, radiating an aura of deadly seriousness. At this moment, it was evident that the Cultivation base she emitted was at the Demon King Level. In the instant he saw her, the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor visibly paused. If there was anyone in this world that could make him feel nervous, it was the person before him. Su Qin''s gaze was icy as she stared at him. "You want to kill my daughter?" The muscles in the face of the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor twitched, "Qin, you should know how deep the enmity between our race and the Peacock Demon n is. I can''t sit back and watch an Emperor grow within the Peacock Demon n. That would be a tremendous threat to us." Su Qin replied coldly, "So ites down to interests again, to the benefit of the race, or perhaps, to your own benefit. For your own sake, you have always been prepared to abandon anything, just as you abandoned me without a second thought all those years ago. You professed your love for me, imed you were willing to give your life for me, but when the chance to be an Emperor was within grasp, you discarded me without hesitation. Your love has always been that cheap. Now, for the sake of so-called racial benefits, you want to kill my daughter. Come then, why don''t you kill me as well, and be done with it all at once." The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor''splexion paled significantly, for he could bring himself to strike down any being except for the one before him, to whom he felt the deepest guilt and whom he could never forget not even by a fraction. The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor said with a bitter smile, "Qin, you should know how crucial it is for us of the Demon Race to be an Emperor, no matter who it is. If I couldn''t be an Emperor, how could I stand here today, overwhelming everything? I do love you. I swear to you, up until this very moment, you are the only one I have ever loved. You can ask any of my nsmen, for even with my status as an Emperor, I have yet to take a wife or even a single concubine. Every word I said to you back then came from the heart, and in this lifetime, I will only love you. I do not care that you''ve had a child with it, as long as you are willing toe back to me, my love for you will remain devoted. In the future, we can have our own children." Su Qin sneered coldly, "Do you think I would believe you? Moreover, I can tell you that when I was giving birth to Little Beauty, I suffered a difficultbor and nearly died, and I no longer have the ability to bear children. Would you still want me like this?" The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor''s expression changed abruptly, and he red furiously at the Peacock Demon King, "You bastard, is this how you treated her?" However, the Peacock Demon King just smiled, "Me, a bastard? Do you even have the right to say that? Where were you at that time?" The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor paused, then suddenly turned his head to look at Su Qin, "I want you, no matter if you can bear children or not. What I want is you, the person, not a breeding machine. As long as you are willing, I will love you forever." Su Qin replied coldly, "And then go and have children with other women, is that right? When the timees, you''ll tell me that it is for the sake of the Race''s survival, your responsibility as an Emperor, correct?" The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor was taken aback and fell silent, "This" Su Qin spoke icily, "Lin Ximo, I''ve seen through you long ago. You are so selfish, always centering your own interests. So no, I am unwilling, and I will never be willing. Come on, kill me then. Continue on your path, stepping over the bodies of me and my daughter." As she spoke, she moved to fly forward. But just then, with a sh of silver light, another figure appeared by her side, the Peacock Demon King gripping her shoulder with one hand. Su Qin turned her head to look at him. The Peacock Demon King shook his head gently at her, "Don''t be impulsive. Even if not for yourself, think about the child! If you truly die, this guy will go mad. You''re right, he is selfish and self-interested, but I must also admit, he truly does love you. So, you can''t die. Don''t forget what you promised me." With tears in her eyes, Su Qin turned her head away but no longer insisted on flying forward. Great Monster Emperor Lin Ximo red at the Peacock Demon King and said coldly, "If you still consider yourself a male, then stand up. Today, I must kill you." The Peacock Demon King showed a trace of a smile on his face, "I never intended to live, for I have done all I needed to do. Allow me to speak a few words to my wife, and I will apany you in thisst battle to let you know who is the ultimate victor." After these words, a sh of silver light radiated from his body, and he took Su Qin back to the side of the Peacock Demon n before turning to face the princess. The princess looked at him coldly, and then at Su Qin by his side, "The wife you speak of, is it me or her?" Chapter 643 My Wife Will Always Be You The Peacock Demon King sighed and said, "At this moment in time, must you still be angry with me? My wife, there has only been one, and there can only ever be oneyou." The princess was momentarily stunned. He was speaking to her this way in front of Su Qin? Moreover, at a time when the survival of the Peacock Demon n was at stake, the hatred in her heart unintentionally lessened a bit. However, when she saw Su Qin''s stunningly beautiful face, she couldn''t help but feel her anger rise and let out a cold snort.N?v(el)B\\jnn Yet the Peacock Demon King, as if not detecting the forcefulness of her attitude, continued softly, "Do you believe me? In this lifetime, I have only ever loved you. Do you remember what I told you on the night of our wedding? Back then, I told you that I would use all my efforts, throughout my life, to restore the glory of the Peacock Demon n and to reim our ce as the strongest among the races. Only then would I feel worthy of your sacrifice for me, worthy of your kindness to me." "You''re right, without you, it would have been impossible for me to be the patriarch or the lord of Jiali City. However, when I first met you, I actually had no ambition at all. You were the unreachable princess, and I was just an inconspicuous young member of the Peacock Demon n''s direct lineage. You were older than me by a year; back then, I would often stealthily watch you and think to myself how beautiful and noble this ''sister'' was." "Later on, as we both grew up, I continued to work hard. However, my natural talent was just average, at most only a bit smarter than other nsmen. In terms of strength or bloodline, there was nothing particrly outstanding about me. You, on the other hand, were different. You bore the direct royal lineage, possessing the most noble bloodline in our n. But what I never expected was that, when selecting a spouse within the n for you, you would choose mean average individual. Do you know what I felt at that moment? I was utterly dazed, as if the entire world had chosen me. I never dared to ask, why did you choose me back then? Can you tell me now?" Listening to the Peacock Demon King''s heartfelt narrative, the princess''s expression began to change gradually. She had thought he had long since forgotten all of this, but now he recounted it so vividly. It had been decades since those events, but as he spoke of them now, the coldness on the princess''s face slowly melted away. "Because you were smart. You were the smartest of our generation," the princess murmured. "The first time I noticed you was during an academic test at our n''s school. At that time, I was studying alone at the school, but actually, I was assessed with the same content as you all. It was only that my examinations were separate from yours. You couldn''t see my papers, but I could see yours. There were rankings in the academic assessments, you know that? Even though your bloodline power andbat effectiveness were not the strongest, you were always the first in cultural and knowledge examinations." Pausing for a moment, the princess then continued, "And the second ce was me." The Peacock Demon King trembled, "So, because you were never able to surpass me in exams, you..." The princess turned her head away, speaking indifferently, "At that time, I had no right to like anyone. Due to the reasons of my bloodline, the n only authorized me to select a spouse from among the direct descendants. Just as Su Qin said earlier, as a bearer of the royal bloodline, my duty was to bear offspring for the n. I chose you because I saw your intelligence and thought that with your smartsbined with my bloodline, our offspring would certainly be outstanding." The Peacock Demon King gave a bitter smile, "So that''s how it was. I thought to myself, how could someone as inconspicuous as me win your favor? But it''s my bloodline that''s let us down, failing to give our children a truly powerful lineage." The princess snorted coldly, "There''s something wrong with your bloodline? Then why were we able to have such a daughter? Why won''t you agree to give me such an outstanding child?" The Peacock Demon King looked at her with a peculiar expression and said, "I''ll tell you about thister. In fact, you''ve always been mistaken. You can hate me or even hate Su Qin, but you shouldn''t hate Little Beauty." The princess was taken aback. The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor from afar was growing impatient, "Have you said enough?" Peacock Demon King turned his head to look at him and indifferently said, "Shouldn''t you be letting me talk more right now? I am your love rival, after all. Doesn''t your love rival confessing his feelings to another woman exactly fulfill your deepest, most sordid desires?" After speaking, he no longer looked at the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor and once again turned to the princess, "After you chose me, you went all out to help meaiding me in improving my cultivation base, in controlling the divine tool, and even using your Royal Bloodline to stimte my bloodline, making me stronger. Without you, I couldn''t have be the Patriarch, let alone the Great Demon King. It was you who helped me grow every step of the way, giving me the strength I have today. Back then, I could actually feel that you didn''t really like me that much when you were with me. Butter, as time went on and affection grew from prolongedpanionship, you truly began to like me, didn''t you?" The corners of the princess''s lips tightened, "Who likes you? Don''t tter yourself, it''s just responsibility!" The Peacock Demon Kingughed, "No, you do like me. The harder you deny it, the more it proves I''m right. Because I know your character too well. But, you haven''t made a bad choice in liking me because I''ve liked you since I was young, from having a secret crush on you to bing your fianc, then marrying you as the Great Demon King, and having children together. I''ve always loved you deeply, and that has never changed." "Never changed? Then what is she?" the princess said, turning her head toward Su Qin. The Peacock Demon King sighed and said, "That was all for the promise we made when we got married. Today, I will tell you everything, make everything clear to you. Today is myst day in this world; there''s nothing left for me to hide. We, the concerned parties, should clear things up. Come, Lin Ximo, let''s fight in the sky. Let''s allow my wife and Su Qin to witness our final battle and see who between us will emerge the victor!" As he spoke, he raised his hand, bringing up a silver arc of light, sweeping up Su Qin and the princess, disappearing in an instant, and reappearing high above in the sky. Seeing his mother being taken away, Pretty Girl, who was standing on the tform, couldn''t help but be startled and was about to follow, but was held back by Tang San. Pretty Girl, puzzled, turned to look at him. Tang San let out a light sigh and said, "The life of the Peacock Demon King is already beyond saving. It was already gravely injured, and during your Tribtion, it was also affected by the aftermath, and in the end, it gave up its life to protect you. Your mother will be fine, trust me. Let''s wait here; let the older generation settle their own affairs. Don''t worry, the Peacock Demon n will be fine, and so will Jiali City." Something stirred in Pretty Girl''s heart, and with a puzzled tone, she said, "Do you know something?" Tang San nodded, "Your father once told me a few things, but I also promised him not to tell you. It''s for your own good, to wait until you be an Emperor, and then you can know." Pretty Girl went nk for a moment, "What exactly is it?" Tang San only gently shook his head; he couldn''t lie to her, but now was indeed not the right time to tell her. A streak of crystal light cut through the long sky, also rushing into the high altitude. Suddenly, the entire sky was filled with the imposing aura of the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor''s divine consciousness. Chapter 644 Whose Daughter Is She? As he ascended into the sky, he looked coldly at the Peacock Demon King, the princess, and Su Qin, and said, "Are you nning to use Su Qin to threaten me? To make me not dare to kill you?" But the Peacock Demon King silently shook its head, "You''re underestimating me too much. Do I need to rely on a woman to cling desperately to life? If I had decided to do that, I would have done it when you camest time instead of waiting until now." As it spoke, the Peacock Golden Crown on its forehead lit up, and the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor, whose eyes were flickering with divine light and was about to strike, instantly showed a look of astonishment on his face. Because he had seen clearly what the Peacock Golden Crown on the Peacock Demon King''s forehead looked like. It was a shattered Peacock Golden Crown, with only one-third of the crown remaining, and that part was already full of cracks. The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor knew very well what this implied. As arch enemies, the Crystal Phoenix n had a profound understanding of the Peacock Demon n. In such a state, the Peacock Demon King was not just incapable of fighting him, but the crown could copse at any moment, meaning its life could dissipate just as suddenly. The Peacock Demon King smiled faintly, seeming to have never worried about its own life and death. "Lin Ximo, there''s nothing to worry about now. I am about to die and will no longer be able to confront you. In fact, I dyed five days just to wait for you toe, otherwise, how could I let my life''sst glorious moment be spent crushing you?" Lin Ximo frowned deeply, he could not understand what the Peacock Demon King meant by that. But it was right; it was already on its deathbed, its life probably had to be measured in minutes now. Judging by the widening cracks on the Peacock Golden Crown, the disintegration was progressing so fast that it was visible to the naked eye. The princess beside it hadplex expressions in her eyes at this moment. Although she had always known that the Peacock Demon King was unlikely to live long after burning its life essence in a battle against Lin Ximo, her resentment towards it had made her not care much, even cursing it in her heart. But now, seeing the Peacock Golden Crown gradually crumbling, the princess felt a faint mist rising in her eyes, especially after it had recounted their past together, reviving her memories. How beautiful they had once been, in love with each other, birthing offspring, diligently working for the Peacock Demon n, with her following his lead. That was the most wonderful time, but when Su Qin appeared more than a decade ago, it seemed everything changed. At this moment, it was truly dying, and the princess felt as if her heart was tightly clenched by a strong hand, indescribably ufortable, even breathing seemed somewhat difficult. However, the Peacock Demon King seemed utterly unaware that its life was about to end, always wearing a faint smile on its face. It looked at Su Qin and gave her a slight bow, "I''m sorry, Su Qin, I actually lied to you. I have never truly loved you, even though you are so beautiful, breathtakingly so. You are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen, without equal. But indeed, I have never loved you. Because from a very young age, my heart has been filled to the brim. It cannot amodate any other existence." Su Qin nced at it and said indifferently, "I know. You imed to love me, but in fact, you only wanted to use me. You are no good thing. At first, I was grateful to you, butter, as I gradually discovered your purpose, even that gratitude faded. There''s no need to apologize to me. You achieved your goal, and indeed, you did save my mother and me. Without you, we would have been long dead. So, you don''t owe me anything, and from this moment on, I don''t owe you either." The Peacock Demon King nodded and said, "Good, I''m already very satisfied that you think this way. I thought you would hate me." Su Qin shook her head, "I don''t hate you, after all, you are our lifesaver, and though you have seeded, it''s because of that bastard''s own doing, so I can''t me you. But I truly don''t like you, I don''t like someone as scheming as you are." The Peacock Demon Kingughed, "It''s okay, you don''t need to like me. As long as my wife likes me, that''s enough. She just said that she chose me initially because I was smart. If I was smart when I was young, naturally, as I age, I would be cunning. As long as she likes it, that''s my pride." The princess watched them somewhat nkly, listening to their conversation. She felt she understood every word they said, but she didn''t understand what they were talking about at all. This guy never loved Su Qin? Then over these years... and Little Beauty... "Don''t understand, do you? It''s okay, I''ll exin it to you. I''ll tell you the truth about what happened. Princess, as I said earlier, in this lifetime I''ve only ever loved you, and that is the truth. Because, nothing ever happened between Su Qin and me, we have always been innocent, and I never touched her. The affection she showed was all an act, to deceive those around us, and of course, to fool Lin Ximo, and also to serve as a backdrop for Little Beauty''s identity." With these words, not just the princess but also the Crystal Phoenix Great Demon Emperor Lin Ximo, watching from afar, was stunned.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Then, Little Beauty..." the princess said, shocked. The smile on the Peacock Demon King''s face grew richer, "That''s right, Little Beauty isn''t my daughter, and definitely not a child Su Qin and I had." The princess looked at him, dumbfounded, her face filled with disbelief. "Then whose daughter is she?" from afar, the Crystal Phoenix Great Demon Emperor''s breathing suddenly became rapid. The Peacock Demon King winked at him, "Guess." The Crystal Phoenix Great Demon Emperor''splexion immediately turned ashen, he turned his head to look at Su Qin, his gaze fixed on her, his lips quivering slightly, "Could it be, could it be..." With a cold expression, Su Qin said, "I am a human, I am the goddess of the Redemption Organization, tasked with the mission of reviving mankind, to ensure humans have more living space, I am ready to sacrifice myself for redemption at any time. But I was foolish, I actually fell in love with a bastard, a bastard who was not of my race, and I couldn''t help myself. And for that bastard, I even bore a child. But that selfish guy, just for the sake of bing an Emperor, left me without a word of exnation. As my belly grew day by day, I didn''t even dare to disclose it to the organization, I could only choose to run away alone, to a remote ce. In the end, I still couldn''t part with my child, I had to give birth to her." "On the day she was born, I suffered a massive hemorrhage, and the baby suffocated. We both were dyingthen, I really felt hatred, hated myself for falling in love with such a selfish bastard. It didn''t matter to me, I could have just died, paid for my wrong love. But the child was innocent. We were both supposed to die, but at that moment, he arrived, my lifesaver." The Peacock Demon King nodded, "I had seen Su Qin in the Ancestral Court before, at the White Tiger Great Demon King''s ce. Then, I thought she was the most beautiful woman I had ever seen. You two were already together at that time. I was a bit jealous then, jealous of why such a fresh flower would be stuck in cow dung. That time, the chance to be an Emperor, I really couldn''tpete with you, my talent was ultimately insufficient, even with my wife''s help, I still couldn''t make any further progress. By then, I already knew that there was no hope for me to be the Emperor in this lifetime, no matter how hard I tried, my foundational talent was simply too poor." Chapter 645 Who Won? "I never expected Heaven to grant me such an opportunity. When Su Qin faced a difficult childbirth and hemorrhaged, her body emitted a bloodline aura that I found extremely detestable yet familiarit was your scent, because she bore your daughter. By the time I discovered Su Qin, they were nearly dead, and it never urred to me that the little princess so doted on by the White Tiger Great Demon King, Lin Ximo''s woman, would appear on my territory."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "In that instant, many thoughts crossed my mind. Your woman had died, and I should have been happy. I am not so kind as to repay kindness with spite or to save lives and help the injured. Thus, I cannot truly be considered their savior. But at that time, I considered another possibility." "I myself could never achieve the status of Emperor. How then could the Peacock Demon n truly rise to power? I could make Jiali City wealthy through economy, but without an Emperor, Jiali''s hidden danger remained enormous. Before absolute power, all else is an illusion. Since I couldn''t be Emperor and my descendants, due to the inadequacy of my bloodline, wouldck the bloodline talent of Emperors, what if there was another way?" "Thus, I first stabilized Su Qin''s bodily state and delivered her child. The child was in poor condition after having been suffocated for too long; the bloodline was blocked, and the blood was on the verge of drying up internally. However, I could affirm that her future talents would be excellent, given that both the bloodline of the White Tiger Great Demon King and the Crystal Phoenix Heritage were first-level bloodlines. The foundationid by two such bloodlines must surely yield remarkable talent. That''s when I had a bold idea. I preserved the White Tiger bloodline within her, retaining the root of your Crystal Phoenix Heritage, but stripped away the inherent racial traits of the bloodline and imnted the pure bloodline of our Peacock n. At the time, I merely wished to conduct an experiment, as their lives or deaths didn''t matter to me; if they died, then dead would be your wife and daughter, and if they lived, another possibility might emerge." "Surprisingly, the life force of this little being proved incredibly strong. After she was stripped of the Crystal Phoenix bloodline traits and blended with the Peacock n''s bloodline, she really seeded in integrating and survived." "When Su Qin woke up, I did not hide anything and told her everything that had happened. I told her the oue. If I had not infused the child with the Peacock Demon n''s bloodline, she would undoubtedly have perished due to bloodline deficiency. The removal of the Crystal Phoenix bloodline traits was dictated by my selfishness and nning. But on further thought, even with three types of bloodline, the child might not have survived. And I could not possibly infuse her with the Crystal Phoenix Monster n''s bloodline. So, I can still be credited with saving her life." "She survived, became my daughter, and calls me ''Dad.'' Her veins carry the blood of our Peacock Demon n, but also the roots of your Crystal Phoenix Heritage. Thus, she is still your daughter. The one you want to kill is your very own biological daughter. Is it unexpected? Is it a surprise?" As the Peacock Demon King spoke, the smile on his face grew richer and richer, while the color drained from the face of the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor, and his whole body shuddered uncontrobly. Daughter, to think that he actually had a daughter, his and Su Qin''s daughter. Initially, to give birth to this child, Su Qin fled from the Ancestral Court, escaping from the side of the White Tiger Great Demon King. Yet, during delivery, she nearly died along with the child due to a massive hemorrhage. The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor finally understood why she hated him so much. To hell with her feelings, at this moment, even he hated himself deeply. He felt like he was no better than a beast! "Little Beauty gradually grew up, and her bloodline talent also began to show. Truly worthy of a child cultivated from three first level bloodlines, she not only absorbed them all, but her human bloodline talent even assumed a central role,bining human intelligence with the three major bloodlines. She could smoothly use both the White Tiger and Peacock Transformations. Furthermore, at such a young age, she brought forth the Peacock Golden Crown. When she produced the Peacock Golden Crown, I knew there was a chance that a Great Demon Emperor would emerge from our race once again. Indeed, mixed blood is the superior gicbination. So, at that time, I decided to make her my sessor. She would only consider herself as human, of the Peacock Demon n, or even of the White Tiger demon n, but she would never think of herself as of the Crystal Phoenix Heritage, not to mention, you are also her father''s killer. So, how could you ever beat me? Do you dare to kill your own daughter? Can you bear it? Back then you could abandon her and her mother, leaving them to nearly die. What about now? Once again? If you could do such a thing, then you have won." Having said this, the Peacock Demon King turned his head to look at the princess beside him, who was already dazed, and spoke softly, "My dear, when we got married, I promised you that I would revive the Peacock Demon Tribe. I''ve done everything in other respects, but our race had no emperor. But now, I have created an heir with the poise of an emperor for you. Don''t hate Little Beauty, and don''t be hostile towards her. In fact, you should support her. She is smart, kind, and all the coldness on the surface is to cover up her inferiorityplex from an early age, the inferiority imposed upon her by our nsmen. The reason I didn''t tell you earlier was also to make her strive harder under such pressure. Which real emperor hasn''t exerted ten or a hundred times more effort than others in their youth? But now I can tell you, the Peacock Bloodline I imnted in Little Beauty back then certainly wouldn''te from my useless bloodline, but from yours, the blood essence you gave me to awaken more bloodline power. I''m useless because even if I used it, I could not be a true emperor. I can''t break through. That blood essence, I gave it to Little Beauty, so in her, your blood also flows. In a sense, she is also your daughter. Even without carrying her for ten months, the strong Peacock Transformation Bloodline she hases from the heritage you gave. The true Peacock Great Demon Emperor''s heritage. In this way, I''ve returned an emperor to you." "She is Lin Ximo''s daughter, this scoundrel, in my view, no matter how bastardly, probably won''ty a hand on his own daughter again. In the future, if Little Beauty bes the emperor, that would mean that a daughter with his bloodline has be the emperor. I''ve told the guardian by Little Beauty''s side to reveal her origins to her when she bes the emperor. Tell me, when Lin Ximo sees a daughter with his bloodline upying the position of the patriarch of the Peacock Demon n, will he support her? Will hee to seize our Jiali City again? No, the Peacock Demon n will always be the wielders of Jiali City. Moreover, Little Beauty also carries the bloodline of the White Tiger Great Demon King, her maternal grandfather. Jiali City will thus be even more stable because of this. At the same time, Little Beauty also has the support of that unknown Sea God from the depths of the ocean. All these will naturally be support for our Peacock Demon n; everything is so perfect, isn''t it?" "Little Beauty promised me that in the future, she would always protect the Peacock Demon n and would surely pass the position of the patriarch to the descendants of our tribe. That''s enough for me. After all, I''ve paid a lot for her, even handing her the control of Heavenly Mechanism Feather. She has also gained the recognition of our ancestors, proving that your bloodline is ultimately powerful." Speaking to this point, the Peacock Demon King''splexion suddenly turned pale, as the golden crown on his forehead, which was already cracking, suddenly shed arge piece. A flush of crimson rushed to his face, the Peacock Demon King looked at Su Qin, then at Lin Ximo in the distance, trembling, and said faintly, "I am no good thing; you may think of me as a schemer. But for the Peacock Demon n, for the promises of the past, I have done all this. Now, I am dying, but what I leave behind will benefit my race sufficiently, and I''ve also fulfilled my promise to my beloved. Lin Ximo, you tell me, have you won or have I?" Chapter 646 You Won The Great Monster Emperor Lin Ximo''s face was filled with bitterness; at this moment, he was truly overwhelmed with mixed emotions, an indescribableplexity swirling within him. Yet, he managed to say, "You won." The Peacock Demon Kingughed, his smile resplendent, "As long as you know, that''s good, that''s good... I won, I won... Haha, hahaha..." His body had started to stiffen. He slowly turned and cast his gaze upon the princess, upon his wife, and said with some difficulty, "I won, did you hear...? I won on behalf of our... Peacock Demon n... against the Crystal Phoenix. What your father didn''t... achieve... I did I didn''t... let you down... Your choice... was right... your choice of... my... intelligence. I used my... mind to win for our Peacock... Demon n... I love..." "Ding!" A melodious, crisp sound echoed as a fragment of the golden crown broke suddenly on the Peacock Demon King''s forehead, shattering into countless pieces that scattered in all directions. His voice halted abruptly as the light in his eyes rapidly dimmed. "No," the princess screamed, clutching at his body, tightly grasping the hand she had just pushed away, "No, no, no, you can''t die, you can''t die. I... I love you, I really love you. Come back to life,e back to life, please!" In a sh of light, the Great Monster Emperor Lin Ximo nearly teleported to their side. As the princess was about to act, she felt a powerful divine consciousness suppress her own. Then, Lin Ximo''s finger touched the Peacock Demon King''s forehead, sealing a piece of the golden crown fragment that was about to scatter. The eyes of the Peacock Demon King regained a hint of their luster, looking somewhat puzzled at the Great Monster Emperor Lin Ximo. "Speak, say what you want to say. No matter what, no matter our grievances, it was you who saved my wife and daughter." Lin Ximo''s body stopped trembling, but tears rolled in his eyes. A sense of relief passed through the Peacock Demon King''s gaze, but he didn''t look back at Lin Ximo; instead, he turned to the princess, his lips trembling as he spoke, "Promise me... to live... well... I won''t get to see... our Peacock... heritage''s... glory... but you... watch it... for me... Support Little Beauty... well. Although... she doesn''t... share my... blood... in truth, I have... long since... considered her... as my own... daughter. Compared with Lin... Ximo... I am... a good... father..."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om With those final words, this formidable patriarch of the Peacock Demon n, the most outstanding City Lord in the history of Jiali City, passed away. As life ebbed, thest trace of reluctance in his eyes was reserved for his wife before him. Just as he had said, in his life, he truly loved only her. The princess''s body shook as she tightly embraced his form, feeling his warmth slowly fading, feeling his divine consciousness gradually slipping away. Her throat seemed choked, rendered speechless. Su Qin, floating nearby, was covered in tears. No matter what, this was the being who had cared for her and her daughter for over a decade. As the Peacock Demon King had said, he had a purpose, he wasn''t their real father, but he was a good father. It was he who raised Pretty Girl into adulthood. The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor Lin Ximo slowly withdrew his hand but did not look at Su Qin, for at that moment, he truly did not know how to face the woman who had given everything for him and had even almost died. Did he hate the Peacock Demon King for stripping away the Crystal Phoenix bloodline from Pretty Girl and imnting the Peacock bloodline? Undoubtedly, at that time, the Peacock Demon King had been utterly selfish, and even not so benevolent. But now, he couldn''t feel any hatred at all, because if it weren''t for the Peacock Demon King, Su Qin and Pretty Girl, who were bleeding profusely at that time, would have likely died long ago, leaving no chance for today''s resentment. Aside from the absence of the Crystal Phoenix Monster n''s bloodline, at least his lover was still alive, and to his amazement, he even had a daughteran outstanding daughter at that. Even though she did not possess the Crystal Phoenix Monster n''s bloodline, she already had the Emperor''s Posture, and after all, she was his daughter with his own bloodline! Gathering his courage, the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor Lin Ximo turned his head to look at Su Qin, "Qin, I dare not ask for your forgiveness. I truly do not know, really do not know, how much suffering you have endured for me. It''s all my fault, I really know that now, but I also know that it''s toote for any words, the time has passed. But fortunately, we have a daughter, and I am already an Emperor. You just watch my future actions. I only have Little Beauty as my daughter, besides that, I am alone. My Phoenix n also doesn''t have just one Emperor, but I swear here today, in this life, I will live only for you and our daughter." After uttering these words, he slowly backed away, bowed to Su Qin in the air, and with an extremelyplex heart, he suddenly transformed into a beam of crystal light and sped off into the distance. A piercing cry echoed through heaven and earth, "We''re leaving!" At this moment, he could only choose to leave, because he knew very well that Su Qin would definitely not leave with him at this time, and his daughter was about to inherit the title of patriarch of the Peacock Demon n. That''s right, the Peacock Great Demon King had won, but had he truly lost? In just this brief moment, Lin Ximo hade to understand many things and grasped the Peacock Great Demon King''s profound meaning. What difference was there between having Jiali City in his own control and in the hands of his daughter? What more could he be dissatisfied with? After all, the woman he deeply loved had never betrayed him, and she had even borne him a daughter. For Lin Ximo, this was more happiness than taking over a main city could ever bring. He finally understood why the Peacock Great Demon King had always been so confident. This guy was truly impressive! Everything was waiting here for him. It had exhausted itself for the Peacock Demon Race and had also found a different path to achieve its goals. Undoubtedly, he would protect his daughter until she became an Emperor, and by that time, with the bonds between his daughter and the Peacock Demon Race, Jiali City would always belong to the Peacock Demon Race. The Peacock Great Demon King''s move was multi-faceted, even perfect in execution. The only loss was the decades of affection it had shared with the princess. Therefore, when it came to unraveling the mysteries today, it had been constantly apologizing to its wife, expressing its innermost feelings. Perhaps, it had also been holding back those emotions for a very long, long time, but had never managed to fully disclose them. So, it was a battle with no victor, the end result being one that both sides could be satisfied with, and the Peacock Great Demon King had also sacrificed its life to resolve the hatred between the Crystal Phoenix Heritage and the Peacock Demon n. Who could have expected that the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor, who had always been so hostile to the Peacock Demon n, would be a supportive force for Pretty Girl''s reporting in the Ancestral Court in the near future? This was the Peacock Great Demon King''s biggest trump card, and it was also why Tang San couldn''t tell Pretty Girl just yet, after all, it would be too much of a burden on her heart and mind. With each cry of the phoenix, the Phoenix n departed, leaving the Jiali City nobles and the strong members of the Peacock Demon Race in awe. The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor, who had clearly had the upper hand and seemed poised to crush everything, had simply left. The sh, which was supposed to be one of annihtion, ended just like that. Chapter 647 Jiali City Lord Pretty Girl Only in the sky, it seemed as if something special had dissipated, filling the ancestralnd of the Peacock Demon n with an indescribable sorrow. The princess held the lifeless body of the Peacock Demon King in a daze as she descended from the sky, with Su Qin following close by. As they fell to the ground, the elites of the Peacock Demon n instantly understood what had happened. "My King..." Lamentations erupted instantaneously in front of the entire castle, countless cries of mourning for this fallen Demon King. Pretty Girl stared nkly at her father lying in the princess''s arms, feeling dazed all over. From childhood, she had always felt a distance from her father. He had many children, and due to her mother''s status, she was constantly ostracized and viewed with hostility. Other than teaching her cultivation, her father seemed indifferent to her struggles, letting her fend for herself. Only from her mother did she feel love. But now, watching her father die before her very eyes, her heart felt as if it had been sliced by knives, tears uncontrobly streaming down. She quickly stepped forward and arrived in front of the princess, copsing onto the Peacock Demon King''s body, weeping inconsbly. Another figure also followed her to the Peacock Demon King''s side, with one hand reaching to press on the Peacock Demon King''s forehead. "What are you doing?" The princess, who had been dazed just a moment ago, suddenly red furiously at the bald Tang San wearing the mask. The power of space surged around her. But then a strange phenomenon urred: the space power emanating from her converged towards the hand Tang San had ced on the Peacock Demon King''s forehead. Tang San said in a deep voice, "Princess, I''ll try to use the divine tool to condense a wisp of the City Lord''s divine consciousness. It might be possible to preserve part of his thoughts."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The princess was stunned for a moment, her initial impulse to attack suddenly giving way to a sliver of hope, "Is that really possible?" With her understanding, while a divine consciousness might linger after death, it would disperse quickly. Even Emperors couldn''t avoid this fate, at best leaving behind instinctual thoughts within the divine tool. And the Peacock Demon King was not an Emperor. "I will try." Within Tang San''s palm, a cluster of seven-colored me lightly pulsed. At the heart of this me, a hazy light enveloped the Peacock Demon King''s forehead. Instantly, the residual bloodline brand and the yet-to-disperse divine consciousness of the Peacock Demon King started to be slowly absorbed. The princess, close at hand, could distinctly sense as if something had been taken from the Peacock Demon King''s body. This sensation made her not dismayed but ted because it meant there was a good chance that something of her husband had been preserved. Tang San spoke solemnly, "I''ve sealed his remaining divine consciousness and parts of the bloodline brand as well. If I can achieve God Rank in the future, perhaps I might have a way to help the King resurrect. It will require some special methods, though. I cannot fully guarantee sess, but there is a fifty percent chance." "Is that possible? Who are you?" The princess, whose heart had reached the pinnacle of grief and had even prepared herself for following the Peacock Great Demon King in death, now felt a flicker of hope ignited within her heart by Tang San''s words. Tang San nodded and said, "I am Pretty Girl''s suitor, and since the City Lord is her father, I naturally need to contribute. Ie from the Endless Blue Ocean and possess some ancient techniques that may truly be effective. However, it will take time, and I need to grow stronger. Only after achieving God Rank can I have a chance of sess." The princess asked eagerly, "You must already be at the pinnacle of level nine in terms of cultivation base, what do you need to break through to God Rank? Whatever my n has, just say the word, and we will support you wholeheartedly." Tang San shook his head and replied, "Bing a God is not an easy task, and it''splicated to exin. Princess, we are still at the ceremony. The Peacock Demon n cannot be left without a leader; I urge you to take charge." Feeling the cold body of her beloved in her arms, the princess''s eyes reddened once more, but Tang San had given her a sliver of hope. Recalling the Peacock Great Demon King''sst words, realizing that Pretty Girl carried her bloodline, and interpreting that in a way, this was also her daughter, the princess found it easier to ept, given the possibility of the Peacock Great Demon King''s resurrection. Taking a deep breath, the princess said solemnly, "His Majesty sacrificed his essence to fend off the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor''s invasion. But he has also repelled the formidable foe, and in the future, the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor will no longer threaten our n. His Majesty spent his life defending the entire Peacock Demon n and striving for our resurgence. He is one of the most outstanding patriarchs in our history. As the Great Elder and his wife, I will honor hisst wishes. Starting today, Little Beauty shall be the new leader of our n. I will consider her as my own and dedicate myself to assisting her in continuing to lead our n." Pretty Girl looked up at the princess with teary eyes. The expression on the princess''s face wasplex, but she sighed softly and nodded to Pretty Girl. Pretty Girl slowly turned around to face the nsmen and nobility, who were all immersed in sorrow, took a deep breath, and dered, "The Peacock Demon n will forever be the lords of Jiali City, and I will defend this city with my life, protect the Peacock Demon n, fulfill my father''s legacy, and lead our n back to glory!" The death of the Peacock Great Demon King had dampened everyone''s spirits, stifling the vivacity of what could have been a lively session ceremony because what followed was his funeral. The death of a generation''s City Lord cast a vast shadow over Jiali City, filling it with immense sorrow. The life of the Peacock Great Demon King was extraordinary for Jiali City. Despite not having the most remarkable talent, he brought prosperity. The city''s economic strength had even surpassed that of the era with an Emperor. The citizens lived in peace, and the nobles were wealthy and powerful This was why a steadfast group of nobles remained loyal to the Peacock Demon n, standing by the Peacock Great Demon King even when they knew that the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor sought to crush them. Now, this once-mighty leader of the Peacock Demon n had fallen. Undoubtedly, Pretty Girl was more gifted in cultivation than the former Peacock Great Demon King, having achieved a formidable state at the divine-ranked level soon after bing God ranked, even disying the potential to overpower her peers. However, individual strength is one thing; managing a city effectively is another. The nobles were watching and feeling anxious. The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor had retreated, and the princess had said that it would not return, but that was just her side of the story. Would that Emperor truly relinquish their im on Jiali City? Why would they give up so easily? No one knew the reason, which is why Jiali City, along with the passing of the Peacock Great Demon King, started to grow restless. The funeralsted three days, with the princess overseeing a grand farewell for the Peacock Great Demon King. Pretty Girl was officially made the Lord of Jiali City, leader of the Peacock Demon n, standing among the Tianyu Empire''s top nobility at under twenty years old. Three days after the Peacock Great Demon King''s death, condolences came from the Ancestral Court. However, with the condolences came demands: the newly appointed leader must report to the Ancestral Court within a year for an evaluation of her ability to lead a city. There was only a year of respite, but these were the rules, applicable to any main city. Chapter 648 Governance Every change of City Lord required the review and approval of the Ancestral Court, only then could he truly be a local hegemon. This rule was also reasonable, a year''s time of governance would reveal much about whether one truly possessed the capabilities of a City Lord. The performance report after a year was also the judgment of the Ancestral Court. It assessed the contribution of the new City Lord to the main city over the past year as well as his personal abilities, and only those with outstanding evaluations could truly inherit the position. Otherwise, another selection would be necessary. In the history of the Tianyu Empire, there were not a few new City Lords who had been dismissed by the Ancestral Court, although most of the time, another would be selected from the City Lord''s own n. But Jiali City had no emperor, and if Pretty Girl''s position as City Lord were to be removed, then the troubles of the Peacock Demon n would be great, and they could very likely lose control over Jiali City. Thus, theing year was very important for both Pretty Girl and the Peacock Demon n. Three days had passed, and Pretty Girl already looked somewhat haggard. In these three days, she not only had to deal with her father''s funeral but also take over the various responsibilities of the Jiali City Lord. She didn''t have much experience in managing a city, and in fact, the Peacock Demon King had never expected her to have too many abilities in this area. It had already taken too much effort to reach the status of an emperor in personal strength, and no one was omnipotent. However, regarding city governance, there was the princess. When the Peacock Demon King had gone into seclusion in the past, it had always been the princess who was responsible, so in the eyes of the Peacock Demon King, with the princess to assist Pretty Girl after her session, managing the city ought to be no issue. However, what he had not anticipated was that the princess was now in no mood to manage the city and had indeed transferred all her powers to Pretty Girl. The death of the Peacock Demon King and his final deration made her truly understand the well-intentioned suffering of her husband. Especially since her husband had never betrayed her, yet he had endured her cold violence for so many years; every time she thought of this, the princess felt a pain that was almost unbearable. Thus, these few days, she had stayed with the body of the Peacock Demon King, silently mourning. With no further desire for power, and considering Pretty Girl''s rtionship with the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor, she was no longer worried that Jiali City would fall to others. Therefore, Pretty Girl really possessed nearly all the authority of the City Lord. At first, she was truly in a state of panic, not knowing what to do. Luckily, she had by her side, the one who had always protected her. Tang San gave Pretty Girl a simple idea that significantly eased her burden. Tang San suggested that she ask for the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King toe forward and have this President of the Lingxi Commerce Association assume the role of Jiali City''s Treasurer, as well as inviting the Golden Deer Demon King toe forward and serve as the Administrative Commissioner. With the cooperation of these two, they would help her govern Jiali City together. The Lingxi Deer Demon and the Golden Deer Demon branches were not known for their fighting abilities, but they had helped the previous Peacock Demon King build a huge business empire. Considering Jiali City''s remote location, the Lingxi Commerce Association was able to be thergestmerce association in the entire Tianyu Empire, indicating their managerial capabilities. Moreover, what was more important was that, due to their ownck ofbat prowess, these two ns thrived or declined with the Peacock Demon n, being loyal supporters of the Peacock Demon King. By appointing them to important positions as soon as possible, it was possible to bring them around, making them understand that even with a change of patriarch, they remained highly valued, in fact, even more so. Securing the loyalty of these two important races also incentivized them to work even harder for the governance of Jiali City. As expected, once these appointments were finalized, the chaos within Jiali City quickly returned to order. With the efforts of the two great Deer Demon ns, everything was back on track. Pretty Girl promised them that she would surely seed in her performance report and that Jiali City would no longer face threats from the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor. She asked them to focus all their energy on economic development and city construction. The only requirement she made was the construction of human settlements near Jiali City, granting ordinary humans legal status and providing them with basic life security. very of humans by nobles within Jiali City and its sphere of influence was strictly forbidden, as was any harm to humansvitors would be severely punished! Regarding thisw, the nobles of Jiali City had actually anticipated it, as Pretty Girl possessed Human Bloodline, and it was entirely reasonable for her to promulgate such aw after inheriting the position of patriarch. Although Humans themselves do not have much strength, they have clever minds and are skilled craftsmen and artisans, always cherished by the nobles as ves. The sudden change was hard for some nobles to adapt to, but soon they were all pressed down. Tang San, on the other hand, was appointed by Pretty Girl as her own Guard Captain. The first thing Tang San did was to establish a Monitoring Team, tasked specifically with monitoring illegal activities in the city, especially those abusing Humans. Theposition of the Monitoring Team was simple, and did not include the red-named girls, who were also Humans and could easily provoke bacsh from the city''s nobles. The team consisted of fifty young and strong members from the Lion Tiger Tribe, plus one hundred nsmen selected from the Peacock Demon n, forming the backbone of the Monitoring Team. Coupled with the intelligence system of the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast One Branch, the Monitoring Team soon began its operations. After a few nobles who abused Humans were beheaded for public disy, the nobles understood that the new patriarch meant serious business. For a time, the safety of Humans was greatly assured, and with the support of both the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast and Golden Deer Demon ns, settlements for Humans began to be established outside Jiali City. The Redemption Academy quietly entered these settlements with one mission, to impart knowledge to all Humans, whether they were ves or vassals. Pretty Girl''s sessful ascent to the role of Jiali City Lord was undoubtedly a milestone for the entire Redemption Organization. The news reached the headquarters of the Redemption Organization immediately and received feedback from there. Pretty Girl was directly recognized as purple rank Redemption, bing one of the top members of the organization, and was also bestowed the title of Saintess of Redemption Organization. Humans finally had a sanctuary city to rely on, and in the near future, as the news of Jiali City''s friendly treatment towards Humans spread, surely more Humans would flock there.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om However, Tang San did not let the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast and Golden Deer Demon ns convey this information outward and even tightly sealed the news. Pretty Girl had just be the Lord of Jiali City and had yet to secure her footing. Being overly friendly to Humans would inevitably provoke bacsh from the Monster noble ss, especially if an excessive number of Humans gathered, the burden on Jiali City would increase and its influence expand, providing a pretext for the Ancestral Court to cause trouble. The food must be eaten one bite at a time. A gradual approach was the best method. Stability was now what Jiali City needed most, as well as the enhancement of strength. The elderly, women, and children of the Tiger n remained in the Golden Valley, where no ce was safer, but the young and strong had all entered Jiali City. This race, once considered cursed, had be a sought-after emerging strong race ever since Big Cat achieved a good ranking in the elitepetition and resolved the bloodline integration issue. These were bearers of the First level Bloodline. The Lion Tiger Tribe had a total of about three hundred young and strong men and women. The Great Elder ordered them all to follow Tang San''smand. Tang San deployed the remaining young and strong of the Lion Tiger Tribe to guard the Human settlement outside the city, ensuring that Humans could sessfully build their town there. Chapter 649 Stable ``` When selecting the settlement, Tang San had carefully considered his options and chose the east side of Jiali City, closer to the direction of the Endless Blue Ocean. With the city itself acting as a shield, even if war were to break out in the future, Jiali City would protect the human settlement. First, a small town would be established, with ns for urbanization in the future. Temporarily, it was certainly not feasible to allow arge influx of humans into Jiali City, as it would cause too much pushback. However, building a small human town outside the city raised no concerns. After all, the nobles did not believe humans could amount to much. The Redemption Academy waspletely relocated to the small town, and the Redemption Organization sent more teaching staff to join. The leaders of the Redemption Organization were well aware that this would truly be the main base of the Redemption Organization in the future. Having the protection of a main city was far stronger than anything else. There was no longer any need to worry about resources either. Havingpleted these foundational tasks, about a whole month had been used up. The transition between the old and new rulers within Jiali City had finallye to a close, and the city had already fully recovered to normal in a short time. Whether the great nobles were loyal to the new patriarch was something only they knew. However, at least for this past month, Jiali City hadn''t encountered any problems, and the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor hadn''t returned to cause trouble. Only the ountability report to the Ancestral Court was still a hassle. Within the Peacock Demon n, the elders supported Pretty Girl due to the princess''s change of stance. However, they mostly observed from the sidelines. They needed to assess the new leader''s abilities. During this period, the princess kept a low profile, constantly mourning the Peacock Demon King. She only appeared asionally, but she was often in low spirits. The younger generation of the Peacock Demon n mostly disapproved of Pretty Girl, mainly because she had human blood, which was a serious point of contention within the n. However, her strength was indeed formidable, and the younger generation could onlyply superficially. Pretty Girl didn''t take any particr action against them. Tang San advised her that with the support of the princess, there wouldn''t be internal chaos. It was most important to handle external affairs first and then strengthen her own power. Getting through the report to the Ancestral Court was the biggest issue they had to face next. Thus, while delegating most of the affairs to the two great Deer Demon ns, Pretty Girl also spent more time on her cultivation. After a month, she had almostpletely assimted the gains from her tribtion, and the residual energy of the lightning tribtion in her body had mostly been digested or absorbed. Her state was stable. Her cultivation base was actually still at the entry level of God Rank, but her true might was alreadyparable to that of peak God Rank experts. This was the benefit of undergoing a powerful lightning tribtion. Her bloodline had undergone a significant change after the tribtion, and both the Peacock Transformation and the White Tiger Transformation now included the power of the lightning tribtion, further allowing her to undergo a metamorphosis. God Rank was a watershed among the strong. The baptism and metamorphosis by the lightning tribtion and thepleteness of the bloodline were entirely different. The great changes in Pretty Girl''s power were for this reason, not to mention that her lightning tribtion was so unprecedented. Tang San stayed with her to cultivate, and his own cultivation base gradually recovered. Although the lightning tribtion inflicted significant injuries on him, it also brought many benefits. Even though it wasn''t his own tribtion, the might of the lightning tribtion at that time was too strong. In order to help Pretty Girl, he absorbed quite a bit, especially the Golden Body Variation''s affinity for the energy of the Golden ughter, which he absorbed inrge quantities at the time. The benefits became gradually evident, making Tang San''s bodily resilience even stronger, and the integration of that ughterous aura made the Golden Body Variation even more domineering. As the situation in Jiali City stabilized, Zhang Haoxuan also returned with Wu Bingji and the others from the Ancestral Court. The human small town was in dire need of manpower, and no one was more suited to be the town''s leader than Zhang Haoxuan. Therefore, Tang San had him rush back via the Spirit Rhinoceros Commerce''s remotemunication, to take charge of the affairs here. "Little Beauty." Tang San knocked and entered, arriving at Pretty Girl''s residence. ``` After assuming the position of patriarch, Pretty Girl naturally moved into the patriarch''s residence as well. It was located at the very top of the Ancestral Land Castle, in a huge circr room. Besides a bedroom and training room, there was also a spacious living room and a study. This was where Pretty Girl usually handled various affairs. The first time Tang San entered the training room here, he discovered that the Peacock Demon n must have used some special methods to channel the energy of the earth veins from the Jiali mountain range to this ce. The heaven earth origin energy that could be drawn into this training room was even stronger than that in the Ancestral Court. This was a benefit that came with owning a main city and also the reason why the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor hadpeted for control of the main city. Having a main city to provide resources behind you made it hard not to be powerful. The former Peacock Great Demon King had failed to be an Emperor purely because of his ownck of talent. Cultivating in this training room was definitely going to yield twice the result with half the effort.N?v(el)B\\jnn That''s why, in recent times, he had been cultivating in this training room alongside Pretty Girl. When Pretty Girl saw hime in, she smiled and said, "You''ve arrived just in time. The new batch of Heavenly Fire Fine Iron is here; take this." While speaking, she handed over a storage ring to Tang San. When the Peacock Great Demon King was still alive, he had already started to have the caravans collect Magma Iron across the Tianyu Empire, which is essentially Heavenly Fire Fine Iron. After the Peacock Great Demon King passed away, Pretty Girl naturally put even more effort into this, instructing the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast and the Golden Deer Demon to purchase it at all costs, regardless of the expense. The quantity of Magma Iron was more abundant than anticipated and not as valuable as one might think. Over the course of more than a month, they had already amassed four to five batches, to the point where Tang San''s Seven-Colored Heavenly me Liquid had increased more than threefoldpared to the initial amount. Consequently, the rate of crafting the time-space marker had naturally be much faster than before. Discover exclusive tales on empire Tang San didn''t hesitate to ept the storage ring, saying, "I''vee to bid you farewell. I need to return to Golden Valley for a period of seclusion." "You''re leaving?" On hearing he was leaving, Pretty Girl was immediately taken aback, and aplex mix of emotions surged into her heart. Seeing the change in her eyes, Tang San said softly, "Everything here has now stabilized, and it is best for you to stay and cultivate. I also must make some preparations. The time left for us is getting shorter and shorter. By the time you report back to the Ancestral Court, I must be ready for my Tribtion. My Heavenly Tribtion will be even more terrifying than yours was." As he said this, he couldn''t help but smile wryly. Pretty Girl had only been influenced by a part of his essence, received some of his aid and enhancement, yet she had to face the Six Harmonies and Eight Deste Golden Devastation Tribtion. It was imaginable what kind of lightning tribtion he would faceno less than the fearsome Eight or Nine Heavenly Tribtions. Such a thing, even the current Emperors might not be able to withstand. He had to find an alternative path if he wanted to seed. Therefore, it was essential to make all sorts of preparations. "Is there anything I can help you with? Whatever resources you need, I can help you prepare to the best of my ability. No one will oppose, after all, the princess is also depending on you to resurrect her father." When Peacock Great Demon King had died, Tang San used the time-space marker to seal a portion of his bloodline power and divine consciousness. With the protection of the time-space marker, the divine consciousness and Bloodline Brand would not dissipate. He had then told the princess that if he could ascend to Godhood, there would be a possibility to resurrect the Peacock Great Demon King. Although the princess was skeptical, as a woman who was desperate for her husband''s resurrection, she could only choose to believe. This was also why she had not restricted Pretty Girl in any way and had not evene forward to manage Jiali City. Chapter 650 Tang San is Leaving Tang San slightly shook his head and said, "I''ve already prepared what needs to be prepared. You just need to continue collecting Heavenly Fire Fine Iron for me, the more the better. You can''t neglect your own cultivation either. Although it''s impossible for you to be a great demon king within a year, as long as you keep improving methodically, with the talent you''ve gained after the lightning tribtion, you should be able to barely hold your own against a great demon king-level powerhouse in a year''s time." Pretty Girl furrowed her brows and asked, "Are you going to be in seclusion for a long time?" Tang San replied, "I don''t know, it depends on the progress. I need to purify my various bloodlines and make some preparations. Afterwards, I may take another trip to the Ancestral Court. At the same time, the Time-space marker has already been partly refined by me, and I will try to create a Long Distance Transmission Array to ensure your safety when you report for duty in the future." "Alright then," Pretty Girl said with a hint of despondency. Tang San smiled and said, "Okay, then I''ll be taking my leave. If there''s anything, just send me a remote message." "Mhm," Pretty Girl nodded. After saying goodbye, Tang San left the room. Experience exclusive tales on empire Watching his departing figure, a surge of reluctance filled Pretty Girl''s eyes. He''s really leaving! In the past month or so, as the newly appointed patriarch, she went from being utterly disorganized to gradually getting on the right track. The two Deer Demon ns now fully supported her, having been entrusted with important tasks. Even if there were some dissatisfaction within the Peacock Demon n, at least no dissenting voices had leaked out. For the moment, she had managed to stabilize the situation. But over the past month, only she knew that it was only because Tang San was there as her pir, devising strategies for her, that she could sort everything out so quickly without neglecting her cultivation. Now that he was suddenly leaving, Pretty Girl felt as if something was missing in her heart. Suddenly, she felt indescribably hollow; the feeling of reluctance was even growing stronger. Why didn''t I ask him to stay just now? A voice in her head eximed. He shouldn''t be kept back! He''s going to do important things, how can he undergo tribtion without proper preparation? Another voice reasoned. But without him by my side, what should I do? Pretty Girl''s mood, which had been quite good earlier, suddenly sank. Even she didn''t realize that she had be somewhat dependent on Tang San. Now that they were truly apart, her mood turned especially sour. The rtionship between the two had be somewhat delicate. After the tribtion, she had epted the fact that Tang San and Asura were the same person while she apanied him during his recovery. Later on, as they started getting busy and after experiencing the great changes in the Peacock Demon n, he had been by her side all along. She trusted him unconditionally, and he helped her stabilize the situation quickly. Yet, the subtle nature of their rtionship remained unaddressed by both of them. However, Pretty Girl clearly understood that she could no longer regard him as just a brother. At this moment, with his sudden departure, a strong sense of fear of loss started to ferment in her heart. Upon leaving Pretty Girl''s room, Tang San let out a sigh. He could actually sense the shift in Pretty Girl''s mentality. Ever since she had inherited the position of the patriarch, she had been very dependent on him but also seemed to be avoiding him, as if unsure about how to face him. This was not the situation Tang San wanted to see, but he understood that it wasn''t easy for Pretty Girl to cope with so many changes so quickly; she needed time. So, after helping her straighten everything out, he decided to leave. One reason was indeed the need for seclusion to perfect his various abilities and adjust his state. The other was to give her some space and time to think about their rtionship and how they should interact. As a man, he should have been more proactive, but upon reflection, he felt he had done everything he could. With Pretty Girl''s character, he couldn''t force her, so it was better to let her cool down and see what would happen. After all, there was plenty of time; whether it was going to the Ancestral Court to report for duty or undergoing his own tribtion, both were critical moments. ``` As long as Tang San himself could sessfully ovee the tribtion and evolve his Spiritual Power into Divine Consciousness, Divine Consciousness could form its own system that circted endlessly. Then, he could truly recover some of the powers that belonged to his previous life as a Godking. By that time, even Emperors would find it difficult to kill him, and he would truly have the power to protect himself. The tribtion and the report of his duties would probably have to be dealt with simultaneously, to finish in one fell swoop. Once sessful, he would truly be free to soar the endless skies or dive into the vast seas. The next step would be to consider how to return to his original world. Lately, he had been busy with Pretty Girl, and even his cultivation had been centered around helping her digest and absorb the energy gained from passing the tribtion. Tang San himself indeed needed time to properly sort out his own abilities. After leaving the Ancestral Castle of the Peacock Demon Tribe, Tang San used the Peacock Transformation to teleport. After several sessive transfers, he returned to the Golden Valley. Following the absorption of the Golden Tree Spirit, the Golden Trees in the valley had been thriving. In terms of the richness of life force, they could rank among the top in the entire Demon Monster Land. The Red One girls had made rapid progress since using the Fox Tail Relic. Red One was now even close to the threshold of the Ninth Stage. Nourished by the life force every day, their bloodlines continued to purify and elevate. Continuing to cultivate in this manner, reaching the peak of the Ninth Stage was at least no problem at all. The training with the Spirit Hunting Crossbow also had not been neglected, and practice was ongoing. He could now apply it proficiently. Sensing Tang San''s aura, Red One ran out to greet him immediately. "Master." Tang San nodded to her and said, "I need to go into seclusion for some time right under the Golden Tree. Just make sure no one approaches me." "Of course," Red One quickly agreed. For some reason, she could sense that Tang San was clearly somewhat weary. After giving her instructions, Tang San sat down under the Golden Tree, his back against the thick trunk that now required six or seven people to embrace it. Feeling the warmth of the life force nourishing his body, Tang San gradually calmed down and entered a state of meditation. He indeed felt somewhat weary recently. Assisting Pretty Girl with her tribtion had actually damaged his origin. Although he had recovered with the strong Golden Body Variation, he had not returned to his optimal state. He had been running around for Pretty Girl''s matters since then. Physically he was fine, but he was indeed tired mentally. Entering meditation, he immediately immersed himself in deep meditation and soon reached a state where he forgot both himself and the external world. When Tang San woke from his meditation, it was already dark, and only the Golden Tree emitted a faint golden halo, providing some light in the valley. This session of deep meditation andplete self-rxation made Tang San feel refreshed and clear-headed, all fatigue washed away, and he experienced an indescribable sense of rxation andfort. All the major Bloodline Brands within his body were peacefully in their ces. The Golden Body Variation still shined like a small sun in his Dantian, shing dazzling light, yet its aura seemed to overshadow the other Bloodline Brands. Moreover, influenced by its aura, the other Bloodline Brands were constantly evolving subtly. Following the Golden Body Variation were the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, Peacock Transformation, Lion Tiger Change, Roc Dragon Transformation, Time Variation Seal, Crystal Transformation, and the Bluesilver Emperor.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Around the surface of the Bluesilver Emperor, a Yin and Yang Vortex swirled. Recently, the Bluesilver Emperor itself seemed to havepletely merged with the Yin and Yang Vortex, stimted by the Golden Peng Transformation, and had started to feel inseparable from it. Of the nine positions for Bloodline Brands, eight were already filled with brands. Except for the Bluesilver Emperor, the others were all fundamentally at the Ninth Stage or the peak of the Ninth Stage. ``` Chapter 651 Accompanying You in Closed-door Cultivation The Spirit Rhinoceros Eye had just entered the Ninth Stage, and all others were at their peak. After entering the Ninth Stage, the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye seemed to be subject to some limitations, making it very difficult to improve further. Even the integration with the Field of Fortune and Misfortune couldn''t boost it again. Tang San knew that if he wanted to attempt to break through to Godhood, then all nine Marks needed to be raised to the peak of the Ninth Stage. That was the foundation. Now, the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, the Bluesilver Emperor, and the remaining empty Mark needed improving. The Crystal Transformation was somewhat special. Jingjing seemed to always be asleep, but was constantly absorbing Tang San''s bloodline power invisibly. Through observation, Tang San found that Jingjing was very measured in its absorption, taking in more when his Bloodline Brand overflowed and less or even none when his own Bloodline Brand was depleted. Tang San had also tried to awaken Jingjing, but to no avail.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Jingjing was obviously rted to the Crystal Great Demon Emperor, but until now, he had not figured out the specifics of this rtionship. The Crystal Transformation within him had not yed any significant role, nor had it caused him trouble. Well, that wasn''t entirely true; it had helped him when he faced danger. The Crystal Transformation could be regarded as having reached the peak of the Ninth Stage. Its aura was restrained, but it didn''t seem weak. Therefore, the current focus was on improving the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, the Bluesilver Emperor, and the final bloodline selection for the empty Mark. To elevate the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye to the peak of the Ninth Stage, Tang San felt it could wait until he was to face his Tribtion, where he might find the chance to advance it. As for the Bluesilver Emperor, he needed to attempt the fusion of his second Super Bloodline, which also required another visit to the two Holy Mountains in the Ancestral Court. The remaining spot would likely be used as an auxiliary. Just like the Golden Body Variation, which was also merged from two Mark positions. However, controlling it when the time came wouldn''t be easy. It was bound to be more challenging than the Golden Body Variation. If all else fails, he would infuse the Seven-Colored Heavenly me Liquid into thest remaining empty Mark. The Time-space marker would then be used in his attempts during his breakthrough as his Lifebound Divine Artifact. Summoning the Sea God''s Trident wasn''t going to be a quick process, so the Time-space marker was the most suitable option, given its super divine weapon potential. It was also thergest Time-space marker Tang San had ever seen. Therefore, in the uing meditation, the most important thing was to hasten the condensation of his divine consciousness, refining more divine consciousness to make up for any gaps in thesetter cultivation issues. As for the bloodline power, he would let it naturally rise as much as possible to the zenith of the Ninth Stage under the nourishment of the Golden Body Variation. Tang San nned to meditate for a month first, to bring himself to optimal condition and better transform his Spiritual Core into divine consciousness. Then he would go to the Ancestral Court and seek fortunes at Mount Tianyang and Earth Yin Holy Mountain. Having thought everything through, Tang San began to organize his various powers, rifying each Bloodline Brand, and trying to apply andprehend them. With the multitude of Marks, it was no longer about individual powers; they also had to merge with each other to exhibit their strongest effects. Without realizing, daylight had already dawned. With the aid of the glimmer of dawn in the far east, Tang San cultivated his Purple Demon Eyes. Just as he was prepared to return to the Golden Tree to continue his meditation, his long-rangemunication device suddenly activated. Thismunicator was exclusive; only one person could connect to it. Without hesitation, Tang San answered the call. Immediately, Pretty Girl''s voice came from the other side, "Where are you?" "In Golden Valley meditating!" Tang San said. "I''m already at Jiali Academy. Come pick me up," Pretty Girl''s voice remained as pleasant as ever. "Pick you up?" Tang San replied in surprise. ``` "Yes! I''ll join you, and apany you during your closed-door cultivation. I''m a God level strong, with my help, won''t your cultivation go more smoothly? I''ve already arranged everything. From now on, every week I''ll apany you in cultivation for three days, and go back to preside over various affairs for four days. When I''m not around, the princess can take my ce in handling matters. I''ve talked to her; helping you cultivate is to make you be a God as soon as possible, to revive Father. She has agreed." "You want to apany me in cultivation?" Tang San asked again, slightly unsure. "What, not wee?" Pretty Girl said with irritation. "Wee, of course wee." Tang San smiled, his smile growing richer by the moment, his heart feeling so tender it seemed as if it might melt. In just a few breaths'' time, he had seen her again. It was still that same old ce at Jiali Academy. She had changed into a simple white dress, her long hair simply tied in a ponytail at the back of her head, without any makeup, looking fresh and invigorating. When their eyes met, there was a momentary stillness in their gaze. Although they had seen each other just the day before, in that moment, the longing in their hearts erupted like a gushing well. Tang San suddenly stepped forward and wrapped her tightly in his embrace. In that instant, he no longer cared about anything else - all he wanted was to hold her tight and keep his love within his arms. Pretty Girl was startled by his sudden "fierce" action, tried to struggle a bit, but gave up in the next instant. With her cheek against his chest, she felt so at peace. His embrace was warm and broad. Being close to him was like finding the perfect support, all her fatigue seeming to dissipate quickly in that moment. Instinctively, her arms wrapped around his waist. The two of them held each other tightly. "Do you know? I missed you so much." Tang San whispered softly, inhaling the faint fragrance from her hair. "You miss me and yet you run away." Pretty Girl said indignantly. "I didn''t run, I only did it to protect you better." Tang San defended himself weakly. "You still shouldn''t leave my side. You should be with me all the time to protect me, got it?" Experience more content on empire "Got it, Pretty Girl." "Mm, that''s being good." Pretty Girl''s face involuntarily revealed a hint of a smile. She closed her eyes, enjoying that special sense of security while leaning on him. Although separated for just a day, during this time, she felt an emptiness without him by her side; it was as if something fundamental was missing, a significant part of her strength gone. Everything she did felt awkward. She realized with a start that she had be ustomed to having him aroundfrom the time of thepetition, perhaps, and then during the time they spent together. He was always so calm andposed, offering her the best solutions and reasonable advice when she ran into problems. Even entities like the Golden Deer Demon King and the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King could find no ws in hermands. Whenever she saw the admiration and recognition in their eyes, Pretty Girl couldn''t help but blush secretly because those ideas weren''t really hersthey came from her encyclopedia. Without him, she probably would have been in a total mess by now. The princess''s decision not to help her manage affairs was probably to see if she really had the ability to act as apetent City Lord. Being strong enough to protect the n is the mark of a qualified patriarch, but being a City Lord is something elsemanaging a main city is no easy task. In just one month, while providing benefits for humans, she had managed Jiali City in an orderly fashion, minimizing the negative impact of the city lord''s session, setting everything back on track, and stabilizing the internal affairs of the Peacock Demon n. Everything she did was seen by the mighty of the Peacock Demon n, and their recognition of her grew more and more. ``` Chapter 652 As If Three Autumns Have Passed Talent, strength, abilitytheprehensive qualities in all aspects were almost impable. This clearly wasn''t just her own capability; behind her, there must be a mentor offering guidance. Even though everything was basically sorted out now, and there were no big problems left, when Tang San really left for his seclusion, Pretty Girl still felt an indescribable difort. Only when he was by her side was she in her best condition, feeling confident at heart, and rooted underfoot. Therefore, after a night of contemtion, she had already decided that she must find him. She really couldn''t bear not seeing him for a long time. It seemed that in her heart, she had already quietly let him in. This feeling was beautiful, to have someone to miss was definitely happiness. Previous World''s fate, huh? It was something that couldn''t be avoided, and if it couldn''t be dodged, why try to evade it? It was better to fully enjoy it and to feel more of his goodness. So, she took the initiative to find the princess and expressed her hope that she woulde out of retirement to help her govern Jiali City. She herself nned to go into seclusion to cultivate, to prepare for her uing report at the Ancestral Court. For Jiali City, Pretty Girl''s report was a very important matter. Only if she reported sessfully could she ensure that the Peacock Demon n continued to rule over Jiali City. Otherwise, once the Ancestral Court took back the position of City Lord, there would be big trouble in Jiali City. Which City Lord could the Peacock Demon n choose to seed under such circumstances? Without an Emperor, they wouldn''t be able to stand their ground at the Ancestral Court. Therefore, the princess still agreed and was quite satisfied with this "daughter" who shared her bloodline. Stabilizing the situation in Jiali City in a little over a month and not being blindly optimistic upon acquiring power, knowing what was fundamental and most important, was the foundation of a wise ruler. Thus, they agreed that Pretty Girl would return every week to deal with Jiali City''s affairs for four days and go into seclusion for three days to cultivate. If there weren''t many matters to attend to in Jiali City, she could go into seclusion for longer periods, striving to improve her cultivation base in preparation for her subsequent report. After handling everything, Pretty Girl couldn''t wait to send amunication to Tang San. A day apart felt like three seasons longnothing could describe their current state more aptly. The brief separation had especially opened up the defenses in Pretty Girl''s heart. Embracing that soft and delicate body, Tang San''s eyes were filled with happiness at this moment, and the conviction in his heart was soaring and strengthening rapidly. With her by his side, no matter what kind of difficulties and dangers he faced, he had the confidence to ovee them one by one. There was almost a year left before he had to report at the Ancestral Court, and being able to be with her often during this time, what could be more wonderful than that? "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see my ce," Tang San whispered in her ear, and the next moment, the silver light twinkled, and the glow of the teleportation shone beneath their feet, whisking Pretty Girl away with him. After two teleportation jumps, they had already arrived within the range of the Golden Valley. Tang San had the Teleportation Positioning Formation inside Golden Valley, so there was no need to pass through the Illusion Array and they could teleport directly inside. The rich Life Aura almost instantaneously enveloped Pretty Girl''s delicate body. She felt a warmth throughout her body, and a sense of indescribablefort spread from her limbs and bones, her eyes widening in amazement and showing a look of surprise. About Golden Valley, she really didn''t know anything, only having heard Tang San mention it previously. Only after truly arriving here did she understand what kind of paradise this ce was. The sunlight turned into golden pirs, piercing throughyers of mist to shine on the enormous ancient trees glowing with a pale golden halo. The rich Life Aura was emanating from there, spreading into every corner of the valley. The vegetation within the valley was noticeably more lush than that of the outside world, with a rich life aura intoxicating to the senses. The scent of flowers, fruit, and the fresh aroma of nts mixed into a vibrant smell that lingered in the nose. "This ce is so beautiful," Pretty Girl eximed sincerely.N?v(el)B\\jnn Tang San pointed to the Golden Tree and said, "That is where I cultivate. This Golden Tree was nurtured by me, using the Essence Spirit I bought at the auction to fuse with it, allowing it to grow rapidly. Now it''s equivalent to a Demon Beast of the Ninth Stage. After I break through and be a god in the future, I n to help it break through as well. By then, the life aura it gives birth to will be even more tremendous, greatly benefiting the entire Jiali Mountain Range, which is Jiali City''s backyard. Once the Golden Tree is strong enough, I intend to open a route from the direction of Jiali City, extending directly here, centering on this valley to establish arge city for us humans. By then, I should also have the ability to teach our human race some cultivation abilities that can be practiced directly, without having to obtain bloodline power from the Monster n in a subservient manner. This will truly empower our race to gradually possess the strength to protect ourselves. Although the transformation of a race is a very lengthy process, I believe that one day, with our human intelligence and wisdom, we will surely be the masters of this world." Listening to his narrative and looking at his face, Pretty Girl felt, for some reason, as if there was a shimmering radiance on his face. "Perhaps you are the Savior bestowed upon the humans of Fn by the heavens," Pretty Girl said softly. Although she was already a goddess of the Redemption Organization, and the highest level at that, a Purple Level Redemption, she was well aware that neither she nor the other senior members of the Redemption Organization actually had a real n for the future. All ns were based on the current situation, on the abilities granted through Demon God Transformation and Heavenly Spirit Transformation resulting from marriages between humans and the Monster n, Spirit n. But this was undoubtedly still reliant on the Monster n and Spirit n. With the exception of a few rare cases, humans could never trulypare with the real Monster n and Spirit n because the bloodlines that carried those abilities were not potent enough. However, what Tang San spoke of was something else entirely. He had made ns for the future of humans. Though it sounded simple, Pretty Girl believed it was truly possible because she understood him enough and had be utterly convinced of his past identity as the Godking. If it was indeed so, humans would have a real chance to rise. "No, it''s not me. The true Savior of this world is you. Without you, I would never havee here. You led me here, so it is you who have saved this world," Tang San said with a smile. Pretty Girl gave him a re and said irritably, "Since when have you be so good at sweet talk?" "I always have been, and only with you. It''s just that I didn''t dare to before, afraid that you would beat me up!" Pretty Girl seemed to think of something and frowned slightly, "If we really open arge city for our humans, will the Ancestral Court agree? They have always had a strong suppressive mindset towards our race." "They certainly won''t agree, but when I start developing this city, it won''t be a matter of whether they agree or not. By then, I will already possess the strength to protect this city. As long as I can break through and be a god, then none of this will be a problem," Tang San said. Looking up at him, Pretty Girl saw the determination in his eyes, yet she felt worried, "You said your Tribtion will be harder than mine. What will you do then? Can you really get through it?" "I will make full preparations. By the time ites, I won''t just be facing the Tribtion; I''ll also use the Heavenly Tribtion thates with it to do some other things. Helping our human race rise is not an easy feat. Many major trends must be reversed. So this uing period is very important, I need to umte and prepare for everything," Tang San said. Chapter 653 The Feeling of Being Kept is Really Good Pretty Girl nodded and said, "Let me know what you need from Jiali City, whatever resources you need, just tell me, and I''ll help you prepare." Tang San smiled, "This feeling of being kept is really great!" "Pah! Who''s keeping you?" Pretty Girl punched him, "What do we do now?" Tang San said, "You can cultivate here too. Although the spirituality of heaven and earth in my Golden Valley isn''t as abundant as in your castle, the Life Aura is very ample. It''s best if you cultivate at your ce for one day, and then cultivate here the next day. Absorb the spirituality of heaven and earth to enhance your cultivation base, and then consolidate your own body with the Life Force. This will make the increase in your cultivation very stable and won''t affect your potential. I''m not sure if I can help you reach the Demon King Level in the uing thought processes, but reaching the peak of God Rank shouldn''t be a problem. Right, that Heavenly Mechanism Feather, give it to meter, I''ll modify it a bit." Pretty Girl said, "Wouldn''t that be difficult to exin to the Peacock Demon n?" Tang San said, "Don''t worry about that. As long as you can be an Emperor in the future, a Heavenly Mechanism Feather doesn''t amount to much. Moreover, its power will be greater after I modify it. The main thing is to prevent you from suffering the Heavenly Mechanism''s bacsh while using it." "Okay." Pretty Girl didn''t ask further, a sh of silver light, and the bright Heavenly Mechanism Feather appeared in her hand. The three silver feathers emitted a faint glow, the aura on this divine tool was clearly much richer than before. Although Pretty Girl hadn''t merged it with herself as her Lifebound Divine Artifact during her ascension, she still provided a considerable nourishment to this recognized divine tool after bing a God. Tang San said, "You need to stay by my side while I reforge it because you are its master. I need your help." Pretty Girl asked, "Shall we refine it today?" Tang San said, "No rush. You first cultivate for a while longer, and I need to think carefully about how to refine it. We may have more than ten months left, but time is actually very tight; there''s a lot to be done." Pretty Girl nodded, "You decide, I''ll listen to you." Tang San brought Pretty Girl to the Golden Tree, and at that moment, a pleasant voice rang out, "My lord." Four red-named girls came out and respectfully saluted Tang San, their beautiful eyes curiously turned towards Pretty Girl. Seeing them, Pretty Girl was taken aback and blurted out, "Red Fox Tribe?" Ater saying that, her gaze immediately shifted to Tang San, changing in an instant. There was Killing Intent! Tang San instantly felt that Pretty Girl was on the verge of releasing her White Tiger Transformation and quickly coughed to interrupt, "Quick, greet your mistress." The red-named girls immediately reacted, respectfully saying, "Greetings, Mistress." Pretty Girl turned to look at them, smiled slightly, and said, "I am not your mistress, you can call me Pretty Girl." As she spoke, her fingers had already twisted one hundred and eighty degrees around someone''s waist. Tang San, enduring the pain, exined, "They are not from the Red Fox Tribe; they are all human. They are mixed-blood children of humans and the Red Fox Tribe. Initially, my teacher and I saw them at the big auction in Jiali City; they were being sold as ves. You know what those filthy noble monsters intended to do. Taking pity on them, the teacher had me bid on them. It wasn''t convenient to ce them in Redemption Academy, so I let them stay here to guard the Golden Valley and to cultivate." "Auction?" Pretty Girl frowned slightly, "There are such filthy auctions? That''s terrible." Tang Sanughed, "There won''t be any in the future. With you here, these are all things that can change."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Mhm." Thepassion in Pretty Girl''s eyes deepened as she looked at the red-named girls, "You''ve suffered." Red One said, "Not at all, fortunately, our lord took us in and taught us to cultivate. We''re living pretty well here." Pretty Girl said, "But this ce is too lonely, you''re all at the bloom of youth, always cooped up in this valley, it''s not good for your future. How about this,ter I''ll take you out to get ustomed to the outside world." Red One was taken aback and her eyes immediately reddened, she turned her head to look at Tang San, "Master, this..." Tang San quickly said, "The mistress has just inherited the position of City Lord of Jiali City and is now the most powerful person in Jiali City. She is doing this for your own good. She''s right, you can''t stay here forever. Even if she hadn''t mentioned it, I would have been preparing to take you out. You''ve been training hard for so long, and you need some real-world experience; otherwise, mere cultivation can''t be turned intobat power. Besides, you need to have lives of your own." "Master, can we still follow you?" Red Six asked. Tang San smiled and said, "Of course, I will always be with your mistress. You will surely keep following us." Only then did the Red girls heave a sigh of relief. Raised as ves since childhood, they were actually full of fear about the outside world; it was Tang San who had given them new lives, and without him, they truly didn''t know what they would do. Pretty Girl said, "You don''t have to worry,ter you can take turns apanying me outside to adjust." Tang San then nodded and said, "Alright, you don''t need to guard here anymore, I''m going to be cultivating in seclusion here with your mistress for a while." "Yes." The Red girls withdrew. "Tell me, what''s really going on?" Pretty Girl looked at Tang San, hands on hips, with an imposing aura. Tang San gave a wry smile and responded, "It''s just as I said! Don''t be jealous for no reason, aside from you, I haven''t loved anyone else in my three lifetimes." Pretty Girl was startled, "Three lifetimes?" Tang San slightly nodded and said, "Yes, including this rebirth here, I''ve now lived three lives as a person. It''s just that the first life was very simple. I can tell you about it if you want to hear." "Sure! So, we met during your second life?" Pretty Girl asked. Tang San nodded and replied, "Yes, that was the most important life, because you were in it." Pretty Girl said, "So when can you tell me our past life story?" But Tang San shook his head and stated, "I can''t, talking too much about it might affect your divine consciousness. You''ve only just started to develop divine consciousness, and within it are some marks of your past life. As your cultivation base increases, when you can achieve the level of Emperor, the memories of your past life should gradually awaken. If I tell you now and it leads to some of your memories resurrecting prematurely, it could disarrange your divine consciousness, creating big problems." Pretty Girl frowned and said, "Is it thatplicated? I thought you''d tell me, so I could..." Tang Sanughed and replied, "So you could what? Fall in love with me? I am confident in that, both in this life and thest one." Pretty Girl turned away, "Don''t tter yourself." Tang San chuckled and stated, "Alright, let me tell you about my first life. That shouldn''t impact you too much." "Alright." Pretty Girl sat down with him under the Golden Tree, and surrounded by a thick life aura, Tang San began his story. "In my first life, I actually led a very ordinary existence, but the end was rather special. Back then, I was an orphan picked up by an Elder of the Tang Sect..." (To learn the story of Tang San''s first life, please read my work "Soul Land" Extra Story 1.) Listening to Tang San''s story, especially when he came to the part about the cliff jumping, Pretty Girl''s eyes couldn''t help but widen in shock, "Why were you so rash back then? If you were so gifted in creating hidden weapons, couldn''t you have talked it out with them?" Chapter 654 Eighteen... Tang San shook his head and said, "The sect''s rules are strict, and I did indeed vite them. What could I do other than ept death as atonement? Besides, I don''t regret it at all. If I hadn''t chosen to leap off the cliff at that time, I wouldn''t have been able to go to Soul Land, and then I would never have had the chance to meet you!" "Then how did you meet me?" Pretty Girl asked curiously. But Tang San just smiled and shook his head, "Didn''t I just say, we can''t tell you about our past life yet, wait until you''ve be an emperor to slowly remember. Before that, I must make you my wife in this life. That way, whether in the past, present, or future, you will always be my lover." Pretty Girl''s cheeks turned red, "You''re quite domineering. Isn''t it enough to monopolize me for one lifetime? Do you really want to monopolize me forever?" "Of course, for all eternity! I can''t help it, who else in any realm, in any world, could possibly love you more than I do?" "How do you know there isn''t?" "There really isn''t!" "Stop touching me; you haven''t even cleared up the matter with those girls marked in red yet." "There''s nothing to say! For me, there''s only room to love you in this world, I treat them all like younger sisters. But you''re right, they should indeed go out and see the world. However, I still need to protect them. I n to have them live at Redemption Academy for a while, to learn some things from the outside world, which is full of humans and suitable for them to live in." "Mm. Just keep them away from you. Having four pretty young girls around you all the time, hmph..." "Uh... it''s not four, there were eighteen of them in total..." "Eighteen... Tang San, you''re quite something, aren''t you!" Throughout the day, the two of them talked a lot, discussing various topics, and time passed without them realizing it. They didn''t do much cultivation. Tang San told Pretty Girl about many things he experienced in this life and sketched out some ns for the future. Pretty Girl spent most of the time listening. The more she heard him speak, the more she felt her past self had been too limited, many things she had never considered. After listening to Tang San, many questions suddenly became clear in her mind, especially about the current situation in Demon Monster Land and a new understanding of the future direction for humans. "I''ll have to go back tomorrow morning, are you going into seclusion tonight?" Pretty Girl had just finished eating the fruit Tang San brought her, feeling the warm life aura lingering in her body, andzily leaned against the Golden Tree. Tang San said, "You meditate. I need to study the Heavenly Mechanism Feather. This Heavenly Mechanism Feather can indeed trigger the Heavenly Mechanism; it''s a very miraculous divine tool. To modify it so it won''t bacsh will be rather troublesome. You can take it with you when you leave tomorrow morning." "Mm," Pretty Girl nodded and began to meditate against the Golden Tree. Feeling the life force in the air flowing towards her, Tang San couldn''t help but show a warm smile on his face. Having her by his side felt so good! He knew he must protect her even better. The Heavenly Mechanism Feathery horizontally on Tang San''s knees, his spiritual power quietly descended, merging into the feather. The Heavenly Mechanism Feather immediately trembled, releasing a strange spatial fluctuation, apparently trying to teleport away, naturally aiming in Pretty Girl''s direction. A sh of silver light from Tang San, a spatial seal, stopped it in its tracks. His spiritual power silently sensed the changes within the Heavenly Mechanism Feather. Controlling space power was not too difficult, but what was key was how the Heavenly Mechanism of the feather worked. This was indeed very peculiar. To foresee the future would be an incredibly formidable ability. As he continued his silent sensing, Tang San gradually entered a meditation state.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om A night passed without incident, and the next morning, Tang San and Pretty Girl awoke from their meditation one after the other. Pretty Girl felt refreshed and rejuvenated. Nourished by the life force for a day and a night, she felt her body thriving in a way unlike the sensation of increasing her cultivation base through regr cultivation. It was a kind of sedimentation, nurturing her potential from within. "I should go back," Pretty Girl said to Tang San. Tang San replied, "I''ll give you a set of teleportation coordinates, so the next time youe, you can teleport directly here. These coordinates are known only to the two of us, and you must not tell anyone else. I''ve set up arge-scale Illusion Array around the Golden Valley; even the Great Demon King would get lost trying to enter from the outside. Only Demon Emperor-level powerhouses would be able to forcibly break through." "Mm, only we will know about it," Pretty Girl nodded, feeling a sweet sense of exclusivity. This ce must be his most important base, yet he was so open with her. Tang San continued, "Keep the Heavenly Mechanism Feather safe. I''ve already got some ideas for it. This divine tool is very special, and I have a n for it, but it still needs to be perfected. When I''m ready, I''ll ask for it back to refine it anew." "Okay," Pretty Girl epted, retrieving the Heavenly Mechanism Feather, "Then I''m leaving." Tang San added, "Keep looking for the Heavenly Fire Fine Iron for me, the more, the better. We''ll need its power when refining the Heavenly Mechanism Featherter on." "Got it. So I''m leaving now?" "Wait," Tang San stood up and walked over to her. Suddenly, he looked at her in surprise, "What are you guys doing?" Pretty Girl was startled and quickly turned to look behind her, but she found nothing there. At a loss, she turned back to Tang San, only to be greeted by his face, which had stealthily moved closer. The gentle touch of his lips shocked Pretty Girl into jumping back as if electrocuted, her face flushing red and her eyes wide, "You..." "Eh?" Tang San too widened his eyes, looking dumbfounded at her, "Why did you kiss me?" Pretty Girl, in a rage, retorted, "You dare y the me game first?" With that, a sh of silver light brought her in front of Tang San, and she threw a punch at his chest. Tang San didn''t dodge, letting her hit him while his hands circled to activate the Heavenly Circle! With a soft "bang," her punchnded, but she ended up falling into his arms, unable to escape. Under the control of the Heavenly Circle, even space was isted. "You, you..." Pretty Girl struggled to break free. Despite her God-level strength, she seemed unable to muster any force then. "Since you kissed me, it''s only fair I kiss you back, right?" Tang San chuckled as he leaned in closer to her. "Don''t..." Pretty Girl hurriedly tried to dodge. But Tang San didn''t seek her lips; instead, he gently kissed her forehead before letting her go. Pretty Girl''s breathing was noticeably heavier. She stomped heavily on his foot and, without another word of farewell, vanished with a sh of silver, teleporting away. Watching the spot where she had teleported away, Tang San''s face was already covered in a wide smile. When Pretty Girl hade to him to meditate together the day before, their rtionship had already taken a step forward, and now it was certainly different. After chasing her across worlds for so many years, he had finally made tangible progress C it was not easy at all. With Pretty Girl gone, Tang San also began to get busy. He took out a book from his storage ring, a bookpletely covered in dark gold, which was one of the divine tools they had chosen at the end of the Ancestral Court elitepetition. This book was a rather impressive divine tool. Its main function was recording and emitting. It was somewhat like the Crystal Great Demon Emperor''s ability to imprint Bloodline Skills and then execute them. Chapter 655 In-depth Research The drawback of this divine tool was that while it certainly could brand abilities, with each of its pages capable of doing so, the abilities it branded could only be executed using power of the same level. In other words, if you branded an ability of the Demon King level, you would need the Bloodline Power of the Demon King Level to activate it. Comparatively speaking, its functionality was ample, but it didn''t significantly enhancebat power. Moreover, the power of the activated branded abilities was only eighty percent as potent as the original version. Thus, it was indeed a divine tool, but it couldn''t be considered a particrly powerful one. The reason Tang San chose it was because of itsposition; such branding capabilities were quite rare, and most importantly, its material held great potential for development. After carefully perceiving the Heavenly Mechanism Feather yesterday, Tang San had an idea. He wanted to better apply the power of the Heavenly Mechanism Feather without suffering its bacsh, which the Heavenly Mechanism Feather by itself couldn''t achieve. For that, he needed tobine it with other powers, such as this book! Moreover, Tang San was considering how to endow ordinary humans with powers, to provide them with the opportunity to cultivate and improve themselves without having to intermarry with the Monsters or Spirit Monsters. When he saw this book, he also had some ideas. Therefore, he needed to use it as a foundation for his research. The book had a total of twelve pages. Tang San didn''t use its branding ability. Instead, he carefully disassembled it. He used the Seven-Colored Heavenly me Liquid to melt its binding and took the divine tool apart. To dismantle a divine tool for research was probably a first on the Demon Monster Land. Tang San didn''t mind at all; as the saying goes, destructiones before construction. In his previous life, he was a Grandmaster cksmith and also a First-Generation God King. It would not be difficult for him to create a divine tool of this level if he could break through to God Rank, especially in this ne with its numerous heavenly treasures. Time spent researching always flies by. When Pretty Girl teleported over the next day, Tang San was still deeply engaged in his research. Seeing the scattered pages on the ground, Pretty Girl couldn''t help but express her surprise, "You took apart that divine tool book?" Upon her arrival, Tang San smiled and said, "Yes! I''ve had some insights and ideas rted to your Heavenly Mechanism Feather and also rted to the future of our human race. Maybe I might really seed. If I do, then our humans will truly have hope." Pretty Girl approached him and asked, "What do you n to do?" Tang San replied, "It''s still too early to say, further research is needed. But, I''ve got some ideas. Right now, I''m justying the foundation. If it can truly be aplished, it will have to wait until my Cultivation base has ascended to God Rank." Pretty Girl said, "You should focus on cultivating yourself first. We can talk about these research matterster. Since bing a God is so difficult for you, you must be fully prepared. Can I help you when the timees?" Tang San shook his head, "You can''t help. If I face the Tribtion, I have to do it alone." He would have to confront the nar power in his Tribtion, and the entire ne would rally against him. That was something other forces simply couldn''t interfere with. Pretty Girl said, "I''ve raised the price to search for the Heavenly Fire Fine Iron. The entire continent is on the lookout. We should be able to find more quite soon." Tang San responded, "Good, start your Cultivation. I''ll continue to delve into this a bit more and sort out my thoughts." "Okay." Pretty Girl didn''t say much else and went under the Golden Tree to continue her meditation and Cultivation. Tang San, on the other hand, persisted with his research. With the nourishment of life force, even without actively engaging in meditation, Tang San''s Golden Body Variation subtly and gradually improved the various other Bloodline Brands. Now, only the Heavenly Fox Transformation Brand reached the Ninth Stage and couldn''t advance further, and the Bluesilver Emperor Brand required a deeper foundation. The state of the other brands was very good, all at the Ninth Stage peak or on their way there. Tang San''s research hadsted a full month. During this time, he could even be described as having forgotten to sleep and eat, with Pretty Girl frequently sensing dramatic fluctuations in his spiritual energy and the erratic energies he would stir up. She often saw him attempting to construct some especiallyplex magic arrays with various materials. In one month, Tang San had also fused three batches of Heavenly Fire Fine Iron. It had to be said that thergest trade caravan of the Tianyu Empire was incredibly powerful at acquiring whatever was needed, His stock of Seven-Colored Heavenly me Liquid was now more than ten times what it had initially been, and the manufacturing speed of the Time-space marker kept on increasing. "You''re here?" The once again visit from Pretty Girl brought a smile to Tang San''s face. Pretty Girl looked at his somewhat disheveled blue hair and said, "Let meb your hair for you, and you take a break. You can''t keep going without proper rest." Tang Sanughed and said, "It''s okay. I''ve basically figured out the principles. I won''t continue the research from today onwards. Next, I''m going to start constructing an Ultra-long-distance Teleportation Array. Now the Time-space marker can basically meet our needs. After you go back today, help me prepare a list of items. I''ve got the list ready for you." As he spoke, he handed Pretty Girl a list detailing over a hundred kinds of various metals and gemstones. Pretty Girl merely nced at the list before putting it away and said, "I will get them for you as soon as possible. To what ce can the Ultra-long-distance Teleportation Array send us?" Tang San''s mouth curved slightly as he said, "Theoretically, given enough energy, we could teleport directly to the Ancestral Court from here without a problem. However, our current cultivation base isn''t sufficient. The consumption required to activate such a teleportation is too great. I n to use about two transfers, which should allow us to teleport to the Ancestral Court." "Two transfers to the Ancestral Court? Wouldn''t that be really fast?" Pretty Girl said in surprise. Tang San nodded and said, "If we take turns activating it, theoretically it should take about an hour. We''ll need to recover our bloodline power once in the middle of the process. You are at God Rank now, you recover faster. So I reckon it should take about an hour to get from here to the Ancestral Court." After listening to him, Pretty Girl couldn''t help but take a deep breath. As the Jiali City Lord, she had encountered and learned about more and more things over the past two-plus months, which allowed her to understand what such teleportation meant.N?v(el)B\\jnn "How many Elemental Coins'' worth of resources will each teleportation consume?" Pretty Girl asked. Tang San said, "It depends on the volume and quality of what''s being teleported. Generally, if it''s just the two of us, it would consume resources worth about five hundred Elemental Coins. So, it''s difficult to use it for business. If it''s a one-time direct teleportation to the Ancestral Court, it might even consume resources worth up to two thousand Elemental Coins." Pretty Girl''s eyes shone. It did sound like a tremendous expense, but whenpared to ultra-long-distance teleportation, instantly arriving at the Ancestral Court, what was that expense, really? This was a power only they possessed! The timeliness of some things simply cannot be quantified by money. Seeing her excited expression, Tang San smiled and said, "If I achieve God Rankter and set up the Teleportation Arrays in advance. With the help of the Time-space marker, we could teleport almost without consuming resources. Then, our teleportation would truly be formidable. Evenrge-scale teleportation would be trivial." Pretty Girl took a deep breath, "But don''t rush, make sure you''re fully prepared before you attempt the Tribtion." She had heard him talk many times about how important his Tribtion was and what bing a God would bring. But the more he said, the more she understood how dangerous his Tribtion would be. The memory of the Six Harmonies and Eight Deste Golden Devastation Tribtion she faced during her own Tribtion had left an indelible impression on her. If it was even stronger than that, how terrifying would that be? "I will, I''ll be extremely careful for your sake. By the way, make your preparations, and exin to the princess. Once the Teleportation Array here passes the test, I want to take you to the Ancestral Court. Some things need to be prepared in advance." Chapter 656 Returning to the Ancestral Court "Go to the Ancestral Court?" Pretty Girl asked, "What for?" Tang San replied, "To do some preparatory work for your performance review in advance. To sessfullyplete your performance review, you need to get the approval of at least half of the Great Demon Emperors. There are nine Great Demon Emperors in the Ancestral Court; disregarding those who are indecisive, we need the firm support of at least three to have a chance of sess. This has little to do with your abilities." Pretty Girl mused, "Which of the Great Demon Emperors are you nning to seek support from? Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor? White Tiger Great Demon King?" Tang San nodded, "We definitely need to ask those two for their support first, and we will visit them. I''m considering the others." Pretty Girl said, "Is there any hope with the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox? After all, our Peacock Demon n and the Heavenly Fox n were both in control of destiny and the future." Tang San shook his head, "The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox won''t do." Pretty Girl was taken aback, "The rtionship between the Heavenly Fox Tribe and the Peacock Demon n is still okay, and it seemed like they took care of us in the past." After looking at her for a moment, Tang San hesitated before speaking, "Actually, from my personal standpoint, I''m not too keen on you getting involved with the darker aspects of this world. But now you are the leader of a n, as well as the Main City Lord, so there are some things you''ll have to be more aware of. Do you think when we left the Ancestral Court, the pursuit and attempted assassination by the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor was just because we maimed Mengte Te?" Pretty Girl''s beautiful eyes narrowed, "Isn''t it? Could it be..." Tang San slightly nodded, "Without the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox''s consent, as a high-ranking Great Demon Emperor, and given that we had won fair and square in thepetition, the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor wouldn''t have gone after us just for the sake of Mengte Te. After all, he''s not the same as the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor." Pretty Girl said in shock, "Why would the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox do such a thing?" Tang San spoke gravely, "Because he controls fortune, he must have sensed our threat to the Monster and Spirit ns. When he was awarding us back then, he actually made it very clearif I were to escape this tribtion, it might represent something he could not control. He must have sensed the uniqueness of my destiny, after all, I''ve been reborn. So, he had already decided to kill me at that time. He wouldn''t even need to explicitlymand anyone; just by hinting at the Ancestral Court''s stance to the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor,bined with our previous crippling of Mengte Te, it would be enough reason for him toe after us." "Moreover, ''Heavenly Fox Controls Fortune, Peacock Peeping into the Skies'', I ask you, which is more important, fortune or destiny?" Tang San continued. Pretty Girl pondered, "Destiny should be more important. Fortune is the trend, but destiny is the future." Tang San nodded, "Exactly. Although I don''t let you easily peek into destiny, since you control the Heavenly Mechanism Feather and have been recognized by it, you already have the ability to peer into destiny. For many years, the true controllers of the Ancestral Court have been the Heavenly Fox Tribe. If you were to be strong and able to guide both the Monster and Spirit ns towards the future, wouldn''t your importance possibly surpass that of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox? Then who would control the Ancestral Court? Although the possibility of you, with your human bloodline, taking control of the Ancestral Court is slim, how could the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, as the one who controls fortune, not be wary of you after sensing the Asura God''s Sword within you? The simplest method of dealing with a threat is to nip it in the bud. Therefore, the easiest solution for the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox would be to eliminate us all. Your father probably understood this. He might not have truly beheld destiny, but as the Peacock Demon n Chief, when he escaped the Ancestral Court with us, he realized that the one truly unwilling to let us grow was the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, who seemed to support us. Therefore, he will never be a viable candidate to seek support from." Pretty Girl lightly pursed her red lips, took a deep breath, and said, "I understand now." Tang San said, "This time when we go back to the Ancestral Court, we''ll meet with two Great Demon Emperors, your grandfather and the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor who helped usst time." "Mhm." Pretty Girl slightly nodded her head, "I''ll listen to you." Tang San held her hand, causing Pretty Girl''s pretty face to blush instantly, "What are you doing?" Tang San said gently, "Don''t worry. Besides researching the Teleportation Array recently, I''ve also been simting all the possible scenarios we might encounter. Now I''ve basically figured things out. There''s still some uncertainty, but overall, I''m confident. No matter what, I will protect youpletely and won''t let you take any risks again." Confidencees from strength. When he first arrived at this ne, that was actually the most anxious time for Tang San. Then, he was a baby, physically fragile, and even the Pig Monster who had captured him could have easily killed him. At that time, he also worried about whether he would be able to find his reincarnated wife in this world and whether she would be able to grow up healthy. Later, when he met Pretty Girl, his heart settled down by half. As long as he found her, the rest was just hard work. With the increase in strength, the feeling of control gradually returned. In his previous life, he was a control-ss Battle Soul Master, not just controlling the battlefield, but controlling everything. On the journey back from the Ancestral Court, even when faced with the pursuit of the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor, an emperor-level figure, everything was within Tang San''s control. He was perfectly prepared, and although there was still risk involved, the probability of danger wasn''t high. It was the same when Pretty Girl faced her Tribtion; it was a close call, but she made it through safely. Whaty ahead for Tang San was his own Tribtion, which would be the most difficult. As long as he could sessfully pass his Tribtion, then he would really have the ability to stand firm in this world and match strength with top powerhouses from the Monster n and the Spirit n. Completely altering the structure of this world is no easy task, especially since this ne is too powerful. Even if he were to regain the God King realm in the future, he could not change a ne casually, as it would be destructive. But once he grew to a certain degree, there would be nothing in this ne that could threaten his existence. Then it would be time for him to spread his wings and try to control all aspects at his will. Pretty Girl inheriting the position of Jiali City Lord was just the beginning, and her foundation was unstable. Next, it was his turn to help her stabilize the foundation, while at the same time giving them enough time and space to grow.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Listening to his tender words, the blush on Pretty Girl''s face faded a bit. She lightly lowered her head and leaned it against his chest, saying softly, "Thank you. With you by my side, I''m not afraid of anything." Tang San naturally embraced her, caressing her long hair, "That''s something I should be saying. As long as you''re by my side, nothing is a problem. We will surely ovee all obstacles." With Spirit Rhinoceros Commerce as a backup, purchasing materials was easier than ever. Soon, Pretty Girl delivered to Tang San all the materials needed for constructing the Teleportation Array in Golden Valley, and Tang San began to officially construct this unprecedented super Teleportation Array for the entire Demon Monster Land. The location chosen for the construction of the Teleportation Array was not beside the Golden Tree. Although the Golden Tree was constantly emitting a rich Life Aura, the fluctuations of the aura it released varied and were not constant, which could potentially affect the Teleportation Array. Therefore, the ce Tang San chose to establish the Teleportation Array was inside a cave. The Red Name girls were recently taking turns being brought by Pretty Girl to the Peacock Demon n, serving as maidservants to experience life outside. Through this period of trial, they have be more outgoing and less fearful of the outside world, which in turn has led to satisfactory progress in their cultivation. Chapter 657 Teleportation Array Completed Tang San was guarded by the red-named girls who stayed in Golden Valley while he was constructing the Teleportation Array. After a month of nning, confirming, and experimenting, Tang San had a great deal of confidence. The construction of the Teleportation Array was very smooth. In just ten days, he had already preliminarilypleted the construction of this super Teleportation Array. Everything in Jiali City was normal. The human settlement to the east of Jiali City had taken on a preliminary shape after the intensive construction over this period. Pretty Girl, the new City Lord who possessed a human bloodline, had a tremendous attraction to humans. In the entire history of the Demon Monster Land, this was also the first time that a being with a human bloodline had assumed the position of Main City Lord. How could humans who heard of this not be overjoyed? However, to avoid drawing too much attention, the Redemption Organization was very cautious, only promoting and drawing people in the area near Jiali City. Even so, in a brief period of time, hundreds of thousands of human ves and vassals had gathered. The major nobles within Jiali City were also very tactful, mostly taking the initiative to send their ves and vassals to the settlements outside the city. Redemption Academy undertook the important task of education, while the Redemption Organization was responsible for leading the construction. Building their own homnd naturally did not require the work of the Monsters. All humans were very active here, without any oppression or envement. This ce belonged to their own world now. In a short period, the settlement had begun to take shape. The Redemption Organization allocated part of its funds, and under Pretty Girl''s instruction, Jiali City''s Spirit Rhinoceros Commerce Guild offered some covert support. Currently, the settlement had already begun to take shape and started to reim wastnds and establish workshops, striving to be self-sufficient as soon as possible andmence trade with Jiali City. For humans, such an opportunity was too rare, and it was also fundamentally possible for all of humanity to escape from the bitter sea of suffering. Pretty Girl devoted much of her energy in this area, and Zhang Haoxuan took on an important management role. Every day, he was busy with the monumental task of establishing a homnd for humans. The entire Redemption Academy was mobilized, working busily yet happily every day. Night fell. The Golden Valley was particrly beautiful at night. A faint golden glow emanated from the Golden Trees, bringing light to this valley brimming with life aura. As it continued to grow, the Golden Tree not only increased in size but the life aura it emitted became denser. Influenced by the magic array, that aura gathered in this part of the valley, enriching the life energy here many times overpared what could be found outside. Living in this ce, being nourished daily, even the Lion Tiger n Great Elder had be much younger, with vigorous qi and blood. Tang San sat under the Golden Tree, meditating. Today, he was dressed in green. Underneath the golden light that enveloped him, it was as if his entire being was edged with a golden glow. After months of growth, his hair had already recovered, but he kept it at a medium length, not letting it grow long again. His blue hair swayed slightly in the life energy, and with each breath, his own vigorous qi and blood rhythmically pulsed. His cultivation base now was difficult to measure using the original system; it was certainly not something that could bepared to the Ninth Stage peak. Among the multitude of Bloodline Brands within him, except for the Bluesilver Emperor and the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, almost all had reached the Ninth Stage peak, especially the Golden Body Variation Brand. This powerful Super Bloodline had also merged with the Six Harmonies and Eight Deste Golden Devastation Tribtion''s Golden ughter Energy, its mighty power left even Tang San astounded after testing it. With his mask removed, and his hair having changed color along with some transformations in his temperament, even if he returned to the Ancestral Court, no one would recognize him as the former Asura. Just then, a silver sh of light flickered, and a figure appeared not far from him. It was Pretty Girl. Pretty Girl had changed into a simple white dress. Despite theck of decoration or jewelry, she had an ethereal beauty. She gently took a breath, feeling the nourishment of the life force on her body, and a smile appeared on her pretty face. Without disturbing Tang San, who was deep in meditation, she simply stood beside him, silently watching him. Tang San''s breath was steady and his handsome features were entuated by his long eyshes resting on his eyelids due to his closed eyes. Now, he didn''t look as burly as he did when he was parading as Asura; instead, he had a slender figure with long arms and a narrow waist. Moreover, his appearance seemed much more mature than his actual age. Because of his looks, Pretty Girl often forgot how old he really was in this lifesixteen or seventeen? He was definitely much younger than herself in any case. She clearly remembered the first time she saw him, he still had the appearance of an innocent child. It was only a few short years, yet he had grown so much,pletely looking like a young man now. Together, there was no discernible difference in their ages. His resolve seemed even more mature now, making her unconsciously rely on him intensely. Pretty Girl couldn''t help but sigh softly. Ever since she met him, she had been undergoing subtle changes. Her strength was significantly greater than before, her talents clearly different, and her status had elevated countless times. Yet, she now seemed less independent than before. Whenever she encountered problems, her first thought was to ask him for advice. She had bezy, reluctant to think independently, less willing to face issues alone. All because of him. But the feeling of having someone to rely on was truly wonderful. As long as he was around, her heart would always be at peace, as if no difficulty was insurmountable. He had once mentioned what was his former life called? Xiaowu, right? Xiaowu from his previous life had be Little Beauty in this life. What had her past self been like when she was with him? At this thought, a light smile couldn''t help but spread across Pretty Girl''s lips. "What are you smiling about? Are you thinking of me?" At that moment, a teasing voice rang out, and Pretty Girl realized that Tang San had opened his eyes at some point and was intently watching her. Instantly, her face flushed, "Who''s thinking of you? When are we setting out?" Tang San had called her here today because they were about to set out for the Ancestral Court again. Even Pretty Girl hadn''t expected that after leaving the Ancestral Court under such circumstances, she would return so soon. Her heart was filled with excitement as well as nervousness. Last time at the Ancestral Court, they had met with great sess, even reaching the peak in the end, something they hadn''t anticipated before their departure. It was precisely because of this that they had even drawn the attention of the Emperor. But this time would bepletely different. Tang San said, "We''re leaving right away." He sprang up from the ground, walked over to Pretty Girl, naturally took her hand, and led her toward theke. With a sh of silver light, in the next moment, their figures had already appeared on the other side of theke, in front of the cave. The red-named girls inside the cave had been waiting; seeing them arrive together, they bowed in unison, saying, "Master, Mistress." The first time she heard them call her Mistress, Pretty Girl quickly corrected them, feeling extremely bashful. But the red-named girls didn''t change their address, and after hearing it over time, she got used to it. Every time this happened, Tang San''s lips would curl into a proud smile, making Pretty Girl secretly clench her teeth.N?v(el)B\\jnn Chapter 658 Ultra Long-Distance Teleportation However, today her attention wasn''t on that; she was truly curious about what the ultra-long-distance Teleportation Array Tang San mentioned would look like. As a master of space, there was nothing that interested her more. Tang San''s guidance on her Space Mysteries, unlike the teachings of the Peacock Demon King from before, was of a higher level, even rted to cosmic spatial changes. The two of them arrived at the depths of the cave, where, due to the dim lighting, Pretty Girl could only vaguely make out the dark golden lines on the ground. Tang San continued to lead her deeper inside. "Do as I sayter, I will bring you along to control the Formation. Throughout the process, you must keep your mind stable and avoid any intense spiritual fluctuations, lest they affect the effectiveness of our teleportation." Pretty Girl asked softly, "Where are we teleporting to this time?" Tang San replied, "This is our first teleportation; we are going to an area near ck Dragon City. We can only roughly pinpoint the location, not too precisely. After we arrive, we''ll find a ce to establish a Teleportation Base, and then we will be able to teleport urately in the future. Then we''ll teleport to the Ancestral Court." "Okay." Pretty Girl didn''t ask further, knowing that actual experience would certainly be better than asking. Tang San asked, "Are you ready? I''m going to start."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "I''m ready." Pretty Girl nodded, her divine consciousness retracted, her bloodline aura retracted, fully feeling the surrounding spatial fluctuations. Tang San raised his right hand, a sh of light in his palm, and a cluster of seven-colored me suddenly rose up, swirling out like a liquid vortex. Instantly, the air became scorching hot, but under Tang San''s control, the heat was only maintained internally. The Seven-Colored Heavenly me Liquid had the power to burn anything; it possessed an extremely strong incendiary power over any material. Within that swirling Seven-Colored Heavenly me Liquid, a faint golden light began to emerge. The moment that light appeared, Pretty Girl felt as if everything around her became illusory, and everything started to warp. On the ground, the dark golden lines that were there before suddenly brightened up. Only then could she truly see clearly that the dark golden lines were so intricate. On the ground, a giant magic array with a diameter of over thirty meters showed itsplete form. Because the surrounding light was entirely twisted, even now, Pretty Girl couldn''t fully discern their shapes. At that moment, she only felt as if the space around her was caught in a very strange sensation. This feeling was very particr; all of the surrounding space seemed to be condensing and concentrating. Countless space elements poured into this ce,yer uponyer of space continued to stack together and underwent some special fusion, resulting in a mutation of space. A special vibration emerged as the magic array itself became brighter and brighter. "This is called spatial resonance. The basic principle behind our long-distance teleportation is actually simr to a spatial jump. Teleporting is usually done within the line of sight or, shall we say, within the range covered by spiritual power, to a fixed position that is perceived. However, the principle used by this formation is co-location resonance. Through spatial fluctuations, we rupture space itself, which generates the leap effect, allowing us to transport to much farther locations. Since this is our first transmission and there''s no corresponding base point in existence, I can only estimate the approximate location. Later, when the teleportation begins, you will protect us with your divine consciousness, and try to assimte as much as possible with the surrounding space. During the jump process, maintain your divine consciousness inward, just covering our bodies will suffice. Of course, before that, join me in infusing space power. Channel your spatial attribute bloodline power into the time-space marker in my hand, and I will take control." Pretty Girl listened intently to his every word. As a member of the Space ss at God Rank, she had always thought that her understanding of space, or rather the Peacock Demon n''s understanding of space, was the highest realm on this ne. But ever since she received guidance from Tang San on space capabilities, she realized how far she still was from truly understanding the essence of space. Her bloodline power began to circte, and a faint silvery glow flowed about her. The tinum Peacock Golden Crown reappeared on Pretty Girl''s forehead, and space power naturally started to flow in her direction, converging toward the time-space marker in Tang San''s hands like rivers flowing into the sea. After two months of stabilization, Pretty Girl''s cultivation base had been steadily increasing at a very rapid pace. She now understood more and more the importance of the lightning tribtion that Tang San had spoken about. The baptism of the lightning tribtion did not just evolve her, but also cleansed her body and mind from the inside out; her talents underwent aplete transformation, making her more in tune with the entire world, yet situated above her original level, bing one of the true masters of this world. Now, she was a true Emissary of Space, favored by space itself, which was why when Pretty Girl infused her bloodline power, the activation speed of the entire formation surged instantaneously. Tang San no longer needed to infuse more of his Power and instead carefully controlled the time-space marker, which was sufficient. With the continuous enhancement of the Seven-Colored Heavenly me Liquid, the crafting of the time-space marker also saw significant improvement. Of course, such crafting could not possibly bring the time-space marker to the level of a super divine weaponthat would require Tang San''s spiritual power topletely transform into divine consciousness, which could only happen in the future with slow nurturing by divine consciousness. Even so, the time-space marker now definitely possessed the state of the divine-ranked on this ne. The silver glow formed a semi-circr shield, enveloping the entire formation and illuminating everything around it, as intense space element waves burst forth within the shield alone. Creating a simple Teleportation Array was nothing more than a trivial matter for Tang San, but he wanted more than just simple teleportation; he also wanted to ensure that the formation was suitable for long-term and stable use, making stealth particrly important. Especially on the side of the Ancestral Court, likest time, if severe spatial fluctuations appeared, all Emperors would be able to detect itwhat privacy would there be then? They would discover the location of the Teleportation Array right away, and it would be unusable the next time. Therefore, one of the difficulties Tang San faced was how to conceal the formation. Now, he had seeded. With the influence of the time-space marker on time and space, he twisted everything around it, creating a distorted temporal-spatial protective barrier that isted the massive internal spatial fluctuations. When teleporting, this distorted energy could serve as part of the spatial resonance, sending them away in an instant. The changes in time would cloak the spatial fluctuations, making it difficult for the outside world to detect them strongly unless one was right nearby, making it also hard for Emperors to detect the location of their teleportation. "Be careful," Tang San warned again. In the next instant, the time-space marker in his hand radiated a ring of pale golden light. When this ring of golden light appeared, Tang San clearly began to struggle a bit, while the air around them became viscous. Even from close by, Pretty Girl was beginning to have trouble seeing Tang San clearly. Chapter 659 Golden Body Variation! The light burst forth in an instant, and the next moment, all light converged inward, Pretty Girl as if seeing a void appear, appearing in all directions, she immediately used her divine consciousness to envelop both herself and Tang San within. Immediately after, the surroundings really seemed to shake violently for a moment. In that instant of shaking, Pretty Girl only felt as though everything had slowed down, the vibrating sounds distant and sluggish. Everything around them seemed to be shattering, as if they were devoured by a special power in an instant. It was also like crossing through arge door. In this instant, all the space power copsed around their bodies, and the copsing space generated a strong resonance, and amidst this resonance, all around them began to undergo some wonderful changes. Space vibrated, the world around them seemed to have disappearedpletely in that moment, and even the sound had gone. Then, in the next instant, the sound reappeared, the intense buzzing causing Pretty Girl to frown subconsciously. Around them, golden radiance rose from beneath their feet, forming into a massive golden halo. Beneath the shelter of this halo, everything became clear once again. It was still pitch ck, but in the sky, it was now a full sky of stars. The whole process of teleportation was utterly different from what she had experienced before. Even when the Peacock Great Demon King used to take her for long-distance teleportation, it was done by creating a space channel, the further the space channel was opened, the longer the distance of teleportation. But this time, it waspletely different. Pretty Girl distinctly felt that there was no space channel that had appeared at all; there was only space copse, violent shaking, and in the next moment, they had already arrived here. Divine consciousness protected them from deviating in that shaking, and then everything was alreadyplete. Teleportation, a teleportation of same-ce resonance! This was what Pretty Girl grasped, the profound meaning previously mentioned by Tang San. She was truly shocked; she understood that this was definitely a higher-level application of the spatial attribute, far beyond her own understanding of the power of space. She subconsciously turned her head to look at Tang San, what a treasure of a boy! Truly worthy of being her encyclopedia, even though she was already at God Rank, yet he had taught her a lesson with his knowledge, and it was in her own domain of expertise. Tang San looked at her, gave a grin, "Sess. Look over there," he said while pointing towards the distance with his hand. Pretty Girl turned to look and saw in the lower area in the distance a great expanse of bright lights. Tang San made a quick judgment and said, "Our current location should be to the northeast of ck Dragon City, about fifty kilometers from here. We are on top of a small hill. It''s fairly close to the location I pre-determined. Within a diameter of about five kilometers, this proves that the long-distance spatial positioning was very sessful. Next time, we won''t have to anymore, we''ll establish a resonance positioning array here, and we''ll be able to teleport directly here next time."N?v(el)B\\jnn Pretty Girl asked, "Is it the same kind of array as the one in the Golden Valley?" Tang San said, "We don''t need anything thatplicated. That is the final location, also the endpoint of the entire teleportation system, which provides the most important coordinates and the fixed frequency for space vibrations. Here, as a transfer, we only need to create a Teleportation Array ording to the fixed frequency. Another major teleportation point will be at the other endpoint, which can also be called the starting point, near the Ancestral Court." "May I watch you create this array?" Pretty Girl''s eyes were already full of eagerness. "Of course. If you wish, I can exin the principles to you as I work," Tang San said, naturally not holding anything back from her. "That would be wonderful!" Pretty Girl was ecstatic. Tang San had a n in mind, the ce he chose to create the array was to find a rtively hidden location among these rolling hills, andy an Illusion Array around it first to conceal this ce so that even if someone flew past here, they would be quietly diverted and miss it. Laying out the Illusion Array was now even simpler for him, especially with the assistance of Pretty Girl. In just half an hour, a Chain Arrayposed of nine Illusion Arrays was already in ce, including arrays used to conceal presence and block and hide, among other effects. After arranging everything, from the outside, there was no noticeable change in the area, but to enter it now, there are only two possibilities, one is to really understand and know this Illusion Array, and the other, is to destroy it forcefully with broad-range attacks, destroying it entirely, but such a likelihood is obviously very small. "Are we establishing the transfer in this open area?" Pretty Girl, marveling at the wonders of the Illusion Array, asked Tang San. At this moment, she was full of admiration. Following Tang San in setting up the Illusion Array, she got to experience firsthand the mysteries of the array. She was certain that even though she was at God Rank, if she didn''t violently destroy it, she would definitely not be able to enter or exit this Illusion Array, which was ingeniouslyplex. Tang San said, "We definitely cannot set it up in the open. We need to give the Teleportation Array a natural barrier first, so, I n to excavate a cave in the mountainside, and then carry out the work on the Transfer Array inside the cave; that way it''ll be even more secretive." "Open a cave? Should I use Space Cutting?" Pretty Girl asked. Tang San shook his head, "No need, I''ll do it. How could I let my little fairy do such dirty work? Just watch me," he said. As he spoke, Tang San went to the side of the mountain he''d already chosen, turned his head to Pretty Girl with a smile, and said, "Don''t get scared when you see my transformation, okay?" "Scared of what?" Pretty Girl was stunned, but in the next moment, she saw Tang San transform. A burst of golden light instantly shone from the center of Tang San''s chest. As this burst of golden light appeared, an unparalleled surge of vital energy abruptly erupted. Tang San''s eyes also concurrently turnedpletely gold, the light flowing like liquid from his chest, spreading to all parts of his body, and in an instant, his whole figure seemed to have been cast from gold. His stature also began to swell, not excessivelyrge, but his height reached over three meters, and the golden liquid on his body''s surface had be like ayer of Golden Armor, covering even his face with a golden mask. The most significant change was in his arms, immensely powerful, his arms, now sheathed in gold armor, extended golden transparent ws that werepletely crystal-like, each w extending a full meter in length! Golden Body Variation! Chapter 660 Golden Armor Tang San Looking at Tang San''s transformation, Pretty Girl was feeling extremely shocked inside. The gold armor covering Tang San was bing more and more magnificent, with every pattern on it seemingly containing the truths of the universe. The triple-shouldered armor extended to both sides, and the streamlined shape was so dazzling. The des of light that sprang from his hands, like crystal gold, were equally stunning. Pretty Girl could be absolutely certain that she had never seen any Demon God Transformation like this before. And yet, it seemed much more powerful than any she had witnessed. If someone else had been there to witness this scene, they might have guessed that Tang San was using a divine tool, that his entire body was covered with Divine Armor Artifact causing such a change. But Pretty Girl knew him all too well, she of course was aware that Tang San did not own such a thing as Divine Armor Artifact. The changes happening before her eyes werepletely brought about from the inside out by the Demon God Transformation. What was even more terrifying was the aura that apanied this form of Demon God Transformation, which was incredibly powerful. The pulsating vitality like a furnace seemed to even melt the surrounding air. As a God level strong, Pretty Girl could feel an immense pressure beside him even now, and this was without Tang San targeting her. The dreadful aura had an overpowering pressure, it even seemed out of ce with this world. What was this? What kind of Demon God Transformation was this? Golden Body Variation! At this moment, what Tang San was disying was the Golden Body Variation. It was also the first time he was revealing this ability in front of Pretty Girl, making her the first in the world to witness the Golden Body Variation. A Super Bloodlinebining the powers of the Behemoth n and the Golden Mammoth. The gold armor was not actually a part of the Golden Body Variation itself. In its original state, when Tang San disyed the Golden Body Variation, his body would be enveloped in a golden liquid, which was the pure protective force of Powerful bloodline strength. The armor he was wearing now was formed by his own will. Just being covered in golden liquid looked too ugly. Especially in front of the person he loved, it looked even uglier. In his previous life, Tang San had his own gold armor as a Godking, which he possessed since he became the Sea God. Along with the Sea God''s Trident, his flowing blue hair made him look incredibly handsome. Therefore, the gold armor he had shaped from the Demon God Transformation was modeled after the Sea God armor from before, at least in appearance, it was exactly the same. Only the des extending from his fingertips were inherently so. Compared to the ws of the Behemoth giant beast, Tang San''s ws, which also included the firm defense of the Golden Mammoth, were even more exaggerated in might. Their destructive power alone wasparable to that of a divine tool! Tang San''s current appearance was already somewhat simr to his previous life, the only difference was that during the Golden Body Variation, his hair would turn gold too. He could be described as resplendent in gold from head to toe. At this time, whether in offense or defense, he was in his strongest state. With casual swings of his hands, the mountain face before him shattered instantly like tofu, the broken rocks even vaporizing into dust and then disappearing into smoke under the surge of Tang San''s zing qi and blood, leaving not a trace behind. Pretty Girl stood behind Tang San, and what she saw was him taking steps forward, and as he moved ahead, the mountain naturally dissolved into a cave that extended inward. She had originally thought that after surviving such a powerful Heavenly Tribtion, her strength should be above Tang San''s, after all, he had not be a god yet! But now, watching his Golden Body Variation, she could not help but question it in her heart. This was an ability he did not possess before, which meant it was something he had recently acquired, a special Demon God Transformation, and clearly a mutated version. As she remembered, there definitely was nothing like this, and it seemed to surpass any known First-level Bloodline Demon God Transformation in power! A suitable cave for constructing a Teleportation Array was quickly excavated. Tang San, looking at the sharp golden light dancing at the tip of his w des, could not help but inwardly praise how well the Golden ughter blended with his Golden Body Variation. After being infused with the Golden ughter, the overall power of the Golden Body Variation had clearly increased again. The most terrifying aspect of this Super Bloodline was that it seemed capable of evolving, continuing to elevate. No wonder he had faced such powerful bacsh when he finally fused it. If not for the protection of the golden trident and the Godking''s Divine Consciousness Shock that transcended this ne, he would have definitely not seeded. Havingpleted the excavation of the cave, Tang San said to Pretty Girl, "The Demon God Transformation I am using now is called Golden Body Variation. Do you remember the Golden Mammoth and Behemoth n yers we encountered during thepetition? In the future, when I break through to godhood, I will have to endure an incredibly strong Heavenly Tribtion, so at the time I thought that I needed a stronger body to bear the Tribtion. That''s why I secretly devoured these two First-level Bloodlines with the strongest defensive power during thepetition. Later, during my cultivation, I tried to fuse these two bloodline powers together, which resulted in the current Golden Body Variation. You could say it is a Super Bloodline that surpasses the First-level Bloodlines. However, with this Bloodline Brand, my Tribtion will likely be even more difficult because the level of Super Bloodline has already exceeded the carrying capacity of this ne, meaning there will definitely be a stronger bacsh." Upon hearing his exnation, Pretty Girl suddenly realized, "No wonder I felt like you seemed somewhat out of ce with the entire world just now." Tang San sighed and said, "It''s something that can''t be helped. Without using these methods for cultivation, I don''t know how many years it would take to reach the Emperor''s level, how then could I protect you?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Pretty Girl said, "You don''t have to rush, and definitely not take risks. I can wait." Tang San grinned and replied, "But I cannot wait. I need to possess the ability to truly protect you as soon as possible. Only then can I be at ease and apany you. Don''t worry, I have a n. Although there is still some risk, I now have a certain assurance that I can sessfully transcend the Tribtion. As long as I be a god, even if I can''t beat those Emperors, ensuring our safety should be no problem at all." Pretty Girl said, "Anyway, safety is the most important thing. You must be careful." If she had not experienced the terrifying Six Harmonies and Eight Deste Golden Devastation Tribtion herself, she wouldn''t know just how dreadful the power of a Heavenly Tribtion could be. Naturally, she was very concerned about Tang San''s uing Tribtion. Tang San said, "I will be, for your sake I must be cautious. I''m going to start inscribing the magic array now. Let''s do it in the state of the Golden Body Variation, that will be faster. We''ll first build a basic array to ensure the traction of the spiritual power..." Thereupon, Tang San began drawing the magic array with the sharp ws of his Golden Body Variation, all the while exining to Pretty Girl the distance and order of construction, as well as the reasoning behind the array. Pretty Girl listened intently. As a controller of the spatial attribute, her talent for Space matrix was far above Zhang Haoxuan''s. Tang San''s exnations were also exceptionally insightful, and gradually, she felt as if she was being mesmerized, like Tang San was her Space ss teacher. After the lesson, she immediately felt she had gained significant insight. "It''s done. With that, we''vepleted it. We''ll add in some gemstones to fill the Formation Eyes, and the Transfer Array is then officially finished. The next time we teleport from Golden Valley, we''ll appear directly inside this array instead of randomly outside, which is safer." Tang San finished the final touches on the array and was very satisfied, having used even less time than he had anticipated. Chapter 661 Returning to the Ancestral Court Pretty Girl asked, "Are we going to teleport directly to Ancestral Court next?" Tang San said, "First, let the Transfer Array connect with the core magic array of our Golden Valley. The next Spatial Jump will still need to rely on the power of the core magic array over there. The uing teleportation will still target a predicted location, which I will set a bit farther from the Ancestral Court to avoid detection of spatial fluctuations. After we enter the Ancestral Court, we will find a safe ce to set up another core magic array. Then this teleportation system can be considered trulyplete. Next time, it won''t be such a hassle, and we''ll only need to transfer once to smoothly reach the Ancestral Court. In the future, once you or I reach the strength of a Great Demon King, we might not even need a transfer and can jump directly to the Ancestral Court without any problem. We will be able to travel back and forth between Jiali City and Ancestral Court at any time." Pretty Girl took a deep breath, "That would be really convenient." Tang San asked her to step into the magic array, "We are going to connect now, you need to assist me with your divine consciousness, which will make it much easier." "No problem, just lead the way," Pretty Girl said,ing to Tang San''s side and slowly channeling her divine consciousness, along with the power of space, opening the magic array underneath her feet guided by Tang San. The connection between the Transfer Array and the core magic array went very smoothly, which also gave Pretty Girl a deeper understanding of the Teleportation Array. Homologous resonance and translocationthese two terms marked the beginning of her brand-new understanding of space and opened a new door to the application of space elements for her. When they teleported again and reappeared, they were already about two hundred kilometers away from the Ancestral Court. The two of them rested while waiting for dawn, after which they could enter the Ancestral Court. They were in a hilly area with no high mountains, but the terrain was uneven. They chose a sheltered spot, where Tang San took out some food and water, and they ate a bit. Looking at the stars in the sky, Pretty Girl even felt as if she were in a different worldit was just two teleportations after all! Such simple transportation brought them so close to the Ancestral Court, an incredible feat. Even as a possessor of a spatial attribute bloodline, she felt this deeply. Perhaps even the Emperors could notprehend it. In the era of the Great Peacock Demon Emperor, it might have been impossible to teleport over such distance, but Tang San did it. This was surely rted to the Time-space marker, but this knowledge of space filled Pretty Girl with admiration. In a soft voice, Tang San said, "Are you tired? Rest for a bit, I''ll keep watch." "Hmm," Pretty Girl turned to nce at him and saw the warm smile on Tang San''s face. For some reason, she suddenly felt an impulsive urge and subconsciously leaned on his shoulder, wrapping her arm around his. Her heartbeat sped up a bit, but she liked this feeling. Maybe it was aplex emotion. Tang San''s shoulder moved slightly, and he helped her arrange her hair so she could rest morefortably on his shoulder. Pretty Girl closed her eyes and quietly nestled in his arms. Tang San just held her waist and made no further moves. They enjoyed this rare tranquility together, and although they did not meditate, their hearts felt even morefortable and peaceful than when they did. Pretty Girl didn''t know when she fell asleep; she just felt very safe. Even though the weather was getting chilly, she always felt warm by his side. As the morning sunlight shone on her, Pretty Girl naturally woke from her sleep, opened her eyes, and blinked, her pretty face instantly showing a strange glow. A faint smile appeared on her face. She carefully lifted her head, making no sudden movements, and looked at Tang San. She saw a pair of bright eyes. Suddenly, her pretty face blushedpletely, and she quickly sat up, lowered her head, and rubbed his shoulder, "Did I sleep too long?" Feeling her hand kneading his shoulder, Tang San smiled and said, "You''ve just been too tired recently. It''s okay, we''re not in a hurry." "Mm-hmm," Pretty Girl nodded gently. Ever since she took over as the City Lord, she had always been in a state of tension and busyness, never daring to ck off in either cultivation or managing Jiali City. This time, leaving Jiali City with Tang San and returning to the Ancestral Court, she could temporarily set aside everything about Jiali City, giving her a feeling of light-heartedness.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om She even thought to herself how wonderful it would be if there weren''t so many troublesome matters! Wouldn''t roaming mountains and ying in the waters be a blissful thing to do every day? That thought was fleeting; perhaps it could happen in the future, but certainly not now. She still had far too many responsibilities weighing on her shoulders. The two had something to eat, tidied up briefly, and then hit the road again, heading towards the Ancestral Court. In order to avoid causing too muchmotion, they did not teleport in but simply walked into the Ancestral Court. The identity of a noble was not asplicated as name checking; it only involved race and noble rank, and so on. Pretty Girl naturally held the identity of the Peacock Demon n, while Tang San posed as her human vassal. With their cultivation bases, a simple change in their facial muscles could make them look likepletely different people. The Ancestral Court''s defenses were asx as usual; they weren''t even questioned upon entering, simply allowed in after showing their noble identities. Returning to the Ancestral Court felt like familiar territory. Gazing at the distant Holy Mountains of the Emperors and feeling the rich spirituality of heaven and earth in the Ancestral Court, an unusual sensation couldn''t help but rise in their hearts. Yes, they hade back. Tang San turned to look at Pretty Girl beside him. After altering her facial features, her appearance had be very ordinary, just like any other woman. Yet, even so, there was something unique about her demeanor that made Tang San feel the need to shield her with his own body even more. "Where shall we go?" asked Pretty Girl telepathically to Tang San. Tang San smiled slightly and said, "Let''s settle in the old ce first." "White Tiger Grand Hotel?" Pretty Girl asked in surprise. "Mhm," Tang San nodded. Although Pretty Girl had not stayed there before, she hade back with him a few times. Besides, it was a property of the White Tiger Great Demon King, and it was also where they had teleported to escape thest time. Tang San led Pretty Girl through the streets and alleys, first observing the situation in the Ancestral Court. He didn''t go to the Spirit Rhinoceros Commerce Branch in the Ancestral Court; instead, he brought her directly to a secluded spot, performed the Peacock Transformation, and teleported with Pretty Girl on the spot. With a sh of silver light, when they appeared again, they were already in a room, surprisingly the same room where Tang San had stayedst time. And beneath their feet was the exact Teleportation Array they had used before. Caught off guard by Tang San''s sudden teleportation, Pretty Girl jumped in shock, her pupils visibly constricting, "You..., how did you just teleport over like this?" Tang San beamed a smile and said, "Because there''s a Teleportation Array I set up here before. It has a fixed location, so teleporting over here is so much easier!" "But, how did you know that the Teleportation Array here wasn''t destroyed?" Pretty Girl asked curiously. Tang Sanughed and said, "Because your grandfather surely wouldn''t want to destroy it; he''d want to keep it for research. Moreover, other Emperors wouldn''t be allowed to touch this ce. By teleporting here, we''re also essentially notifying His Majesty that we''ve arrived. Killing two birds with one stone." "You sure are confident, truly bold as brass," said an icy voice suddenly, causing Pretty Girl to feel a chill down her spine, for she had not sensed anyone''s approach at all. Chapter 662 White Tiger Great Demon Emperor Tang San naturally said, "The younger generation, Asura, has seen Your Excellency." As he spoke, he had already pulled Pretty Girl around to face the White Tiger Great Demon King, who had taken a seat on the sofa at some unknown time, and respectfully performed a courtesy. Pretty Girl hastily followed suit and bowed down as well, her heart filled with shock. Although she knew that Tang San had brought her here to separately meet the White Tiger Great Demon King and the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor, she hadn''t expected Tang San to use such a method. She had originally thought that Tang San was going to take her to climb the Holy Mountain. But undoubtedly, meeting the White Tiger Great Demon King in this manner was much more secure and private than climbing the Holy Mountain. She now understood, of course, that the White Tiger Great Demon King must have left a trace of divine consciousness here, which would be alerted as soon as anyone intruded. The White Tiger Great Demon King sat on the sofa, not looking at Pretty Girl, but staring intensely at Tang San, a hint of something unusual in his eyes. He furrowed his brow slightly, "You have a mutated bloodline?" Tang San nodded slightly, not denying it. Only then did the White Tiger Great Demon King turn his gaze toward Pretty Girl, "Return to your original appearance. In this state, where is your mother''s beauty?" "Yes," Pretty Girl nodded, a silver glow flickering on her pretty face as she restored her originally stunning visage. Looking at her face, which bore a strong resemnce to her mother''s, the White Tiger Great Demon King was momentarily lost in thought, then lifted a hand and pointed to the sofa opposite him. Only then did Tang San, leading Pretty Girl, sit opposite Your Excellency. The White Tiger Great Demon King asked indifferently, "Wang Qing is dead?" Pretty Girl gently nodded her head. The White Tiger Great Demon King said, "The Peacock Demon n was actually able to let Lin Ximo give up on conquering Jiali City, which is somewhat impressive of Wang Qing. How did he manage to do that?" Pretty Girl paused, instinctively turning to look at Tang San, but he showed no sign, so she shook her head and replied, "I don''t know. When the Heavenly Crystal Phoenix Great Demon Emperor arrived..." She then recounted everything she knew. After hearing her ount, the White Tiger Great Demon King frowned slightly, clearly Your Excellency had also not figured out what the situation was. Although Tang San knew, he had no intention of revealing it at this time. The White Tiger Great Demon King said, "Now that you are both the patriarch of the Peacock Demon n and the City Lord of Jiali City, are you here seeking my support for your position as City Lord?" Pretty Girl nodded gently, "Yes." The White Tiger Great Demon King spoke coldly, "But do you understand the culpability of possessing a treasure? Even if you have achieved God Rank, and have talent to boot. However, the gap between God Rank and Emperor''s Posture is still vast. How will you ovee this process to ultimately ascend as an Emperor?" Pretty Girl firmly said, "I will give my all to protect Jiali City." The White Tiger Great Demon King waved his hand, "You and your mother are both too entangled with humans. Thinking of yourselves as human brings only disadvantages and no advantages. The fact is, the human bloodline in your veins is but a mere one-quarter. Why insist on considering yourself human?" Pretty Girl was slightly stunned, but in the next moment, her expression remained as resolute as ever, "I am human, always have been. So is my mother." The White Tiger Great Demon King said coldly, "If you are human, and I am from the Demon Race, why bothering to me?" Pretty Girl was at a loss for words. The White Tiger Great Demon King clearly meant to keep her at arm''s length, and it seemed like her grandfather had no intention of looking after her. The White Tiger Great Demon King continued, "Do you know that in our world, there is a limit to the number of top-tier powerhouses it can contain? Once exceeded, it will disrupt the ecological bnce of the entire ne, bringing about unpredictable disasters. This was confirmed by that Emperor from the Peacock Demon n and the Heavenly Fox, as well as by the Ancestral Court. Therefore, the number of Emperors has always been controlled within a certain range. There have been far more with the stature of an Emperor throughout history than the actual number of Emperors, but how many have truly achieved it? Your talent is not bad, but to be an Emperor will be much more difficult for you than for other members of the Monster n or Spirit n with the stature of an Emperor, because you possess human blood. One of another race cannot be Emperor; this is an ancestral mandate of the Ancestral Court. Neither I nor any other Emperor can change it. Therefore, your presentation for acknowledgment is bound to fail. Do you understand?" Pretty Girl''s face changed. Although she knew her presentation would inevitably encounter various troubles and problems, she hadn''t expected it to be this difficult. It was entirely subconscious that she again turned her head to look at Tang San, her pretty face tinged with a touch of panic. The White Tiger Great Demon King said coldly, "Why do you keep looking at him? Are you the City Lord of Jiali City, or is he?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "I..." Pretty Girl faltered. In the face of the White Tiger Great Demon King''s formidable presence, she was beginning to lose herposure. Pretty Girl genuinely did not know about the rule that one of another race cannot be Emperor. Tang San didn''t know either, but now they both understood that the White Tiger Great Demon King must be telling the truth. As an Emperor himself, he had no need to lie. The Peacock Demon King had also never told Pretty Girl about this rule, or maybe it didn''t know either. It was likely information only known to Emperors. And the previous generation''s Peacock Great Demon King certainly hadn''t expected that his future descendants would possess blood of another race and still be capable of bing an Emperor. Tang San looked at the White Tiger Great Demon King and said, "Your Excellency, we truly did not know about this rule before. But now that Little Beauty has inherited the position of the City Lord and is the patriarch of the Peacock Demon n, how should she proceed? Do you have any advice?" The White Tiger Great Demon King indifferently said, "My suggestion is to extract the human bloodline from her body and let her be truly part of the Demon Race. Only then is there a possibility to preserve everything. Don''t think that the Ancestral Court is unaware of what you''re doing in Jiali City; they are more informed than you imagine. By establishing a human settlement in Jiali City, you''ve already vited a major taboo of the Ancestral Court. Are you aware of that?" A chill went down Tang San''s spine. If these words coulde from the White Tiger Great Demon King''s mouth, it was evident how much the Monster n dreaded this issue. Looking at Pretty Girl, the White Tiger Great Demon King said, "What''s worse is that all the Emperors of the Ancestral Court know about this matter, but none of them have brought it up. At the regr meetings of the Ancestral Court, no one has ever mentioned it. Do you know what that means? It means that such a fundamental issue does not even qualify for discussion. With your current actions, do you still fantasize about presenting for acknowledgment and seeding? That''s simply impossible." This time, even Tang San''s expression changed subtly. Although he knew the Ancestral Court rejected humans, he hadn''t expected that the mere act of providing guidance to humans would trigger such a strong reaction from the Ancestral Court. The White Tiger Great Demon King was speaking so forthrightly because of his blood connection to Pretty Girl, which underlined the seriousness of the situation. The White Tiger Great Demon King dered emphatically, "Dismiss all your wishful thinking. If you want to retain her position as City Lord, first, let Jiali City revert to its normal attitude toward humans, as it was before. Second, proactively propose to the Ancestral Court to extract your own human bloodline and fully embrace the bloodlines of the Peacock Demon n and mine. If so, I can support you and have a certain confidence in persuading some Emperors to back you. In the future, there is still a possibility of bing an Emperor, after all, the age of several Emperors is getting on." "No, that won''t do," Pretty Girl said without looking at Tang San this time, her pretty face showing a hint of stubbornness as she looked at the White Tiger Great Demon King. Chapter 663 Wheres the deal? "I am human, no matter what other kinds of bloodlines may flow in my veins, I''m still human. I grew up living with my mother, and she always told me we are human. I''ve seen too much of human suffering. The purpose of my bing the City Lord was to help our people, to give humans a certain living space, so we are no longer ves or servants, or even used as food. Therefore, no matter what, I will not separate out the human bloodline." Compared to her previous anxiety, at this moment, her voice was firm and decisive, without a hint of hesitation. The White Tiger Great Demon King''s gaze suddenly turned icy cold as he indifferently said, "Then there''s nothing more to say. If you''re seeking death, no one can protect you." Just as Pretty Girl was about to say something, her palm was enveloped in a warm embrace. The stubbornness in her heart suddenly seemed to have found support, and her emotions stabilized a bit. Tang San held her hand and said somberly, "Your Highness, I understand your concern and am very grateful for your understanding. But, as Little Beauty said, we all have human blood flowing through our veins. We cannot stand by and watch our nsmen remain ves and food forever. Someone has to resist, even if it leads to failure, we must try. Otherwise, the backbone of humanity will never be able to straighten." The White Tiger Great Demon King stared at him coldly. "Are you the Asura from before?" Tang San nodded slightly. The White Tiger Great Demon King said tly, "Your aura has changed quite a bit; it seems you have made some progress. She has also entered the God Rank. But you need to understand that in the presence of Emperors, your trivial strength is nothing more than a drop in the ocean. If the Ancestral Court wishes, crushing you is as simple as crushing ants. My warning is merely to tell you what you''re up against. As for what you do, that is your own affair. That''s all!" Having said that, he had already stood up. "Your Highness, please wait a moment," Tang San also stood up, calling after the White Tiger Great Demon King who was clearly intending to leave. The White Tiger Great Demon King said indifferently, "Our paths diverge; there''s no point nning together. What more is there to say when a rotting wood cannot be carved?" Tang San said in a deep voice, "What if we opt for an exchange of interests? Could we then gain your support?" For the first time, the White Tiger Great Demon King showed a look of surprise. "An exchange of interests? What, do you want to give me Jiali City as well? I already have a main city, and the Ancestral Court would not allow me to control a second." Tang San shook his head, "Not Jiali City." The White Tiger Great Demon King said coolly, "Besides Jiali City, what other bargaining chips do you have? There are not many things in your possession that I would value."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Tang San pointed to the Teleportation Array on the ground next to him and said, "What about this? This is just a prototype. Thepleted Teleportation Array that I can create is capable of ultra-long-distance teleportation. With sufficient cultivation base, instant travel from one end of the continent to the other is not impossible." The pupils of the White Tiger Great Demon King contracted for a moment. It had actually been studying this array recently. The more it studied, the more it appreciated the profundity within it. However, the circle was interlinked, and it couldn''tpletely unravel it, as any significant tampering would cause the array to self-destruct, much to its regret. If it hadn''t been researching this array and cing such importance on this ce, it wouldn''t have rushed over as soon as Pretty Girl and Tang San arrived. But after only a moment''s thought, it shook its head and said, "Not enough. You have to understand that what you are trying to do is nearly an impossible task. Asking me to do something meaningless is not worth it for just that." After a moment of contemtion, Tang San said, "What about this then?" As he spoke, he took a step forward. The Spirit Rhinoceros Eye that he had been using to conceal his aura receded, releasing the fluctuations of his bloodline. Suddenly, two brilliant lights burst forth from the eyes of the White Tiger Great Demon King, and almost in the next instant, he had already struck toward Tang San with a palm. Pretty Girl was startled and eximed with a cry, about to step forward but was pulled back by Tang San. "Bang!" The palm of the White Tiger Great Demon Kingnded on Tang San''s chest, not exerting any force, but merely cing hisrge palm there. In that moment, the face of the Great Demon King underwent a drastic change, a very violent change. In its eyes was filled with shock and even when looking at Tang San, there was a hint of disbelief. "No, this can''t be possible. Even we couldn''t achieve it, how did you do it?" The White Tiger Great Demon King''s voice raised a few notches. Tang San said, "Is this enough to qualify for Your Majesty''s support?" The White Tiger Great Demon King took a deep breath and returned to his seat on the couch. Tang San also pulled Pretty Girl back to sit down on the couch. What he let the White Tiger Great Demon King feel was very simple, it was the aura of his Golden Body Variation bloodline. As a sovereign of his generation, the White Tiger Great Demon King immediately understood what that bloodline fluctuation was as soon as he felt it. This was something even the Great Peacock Demon King had not perceived clearly, because the Peacock Demon King''s state was not sufficient, nor did he have a pursuit in this area. But for all Emperors, this was what they had been seeking all alongfor this was what could possibly take them to the next level, a step further! Bloodline is the foundation of the Monster n and Spirit n. The strength of the bloodline determines potential and the future. The Emperor''s Posture is already the highest praise, but it''s still a First Level Bloodline, or rather, a top-tier First Level Bloodline that can be pushed to the extreme to achieve Emperor status, breaking through to the Twelfth Stage. However, on this continent, it has been tens of thousands of years since an Emperor appeared. Generation after generation of Emperors have been studying one issue: how to reach a higher level, or if there is even a higher level of power that exists. After countless generations of study, the Emperors of the Ancestral Court have unified in two beliefs: first, that there must be a higher level of existence above the Empires. The more powerful the Emperor, the stronger their sensation in this regard, and the more certain they are. The second is that to reach a higher level, the current bloodline strength is not enough; one must develop a more robust bloodline to possibly reach a higher level of state. For this reason, countless Emperors have devoted themselves to this research, and extremely powerful Emperors have suddenly died due to Bloodline Bacsh during the process of their study. As time went on, the Emperors gradually scaled back their research in this area, because they could vaguely sense that there seemed to be an invisible hand in this world, suppressing them, preventing them from stepping into another realm. This was simr to what the White Tiger Great Demon King had said to Pretty Girl earlier, that the number of Emperors allowed in this world is limited. It''s the same principle. But at this moment, just now, when the White Tiger Great Demon King felt the aura of Tang San''s Golden Body Variation bloodline, he was instantly overwhelmed with shock because he could absolutely confirm that the intensity was not something any First Level Bloodline could exin. With his strength, how could he not see that Tang San had not yet broken through to God Rank? Yet, to have such intensity in bloodline strength without having ascended to Godhood was almost unbelievable. However, the fact was there before his eyes,pelling him to believe. This was why he personally ced his hand to carefully feel the intensity of Tang San''s Golden Body Variation bloodline before he became certain. Even though he knew this might not be useful to himself, at the very least, it was an opportunity! As a sovereign, especially an experienced senior emperor, nothing was more attractive to him than advancing further. Perhaps, with one more step forward, he could transcend the suppression of this world! At this time, the White Tiger Great Demon King''s gaze toward Tang San hadpletely changed. "How did you do it?" the White Tiger Great Demon King asked in a deep voice. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 664 Divine Realm? Tang San said, "Before I answer your question, could you first give me an answer?" The White Tiger Great Demon King nodded and said, "Although my own support isn''t enough to help her survive the assessment, if you can bring me a whole new understanding of bloodlines, I can support her." Tang San nodded and said, "That will be enough." After saying so, he looked at the White Tiger Great Demon King and spoke solemnly, "Your Highness should be able to feel the suppression of bloodlines on this ne. There is a limit to the intensity of bloodlines; even the strongest Crystal Great Demon Emperor is still within the presence of a first-level bloodline, at most at the peak of the first-level bloodline''s apex, without transcending that category." The White Tiger Great Demon King nodded in agreement and said, "Indeed." Tang San continued, "That''s the constraint you mentioned, which I call ne suppression. In other words, this ne doesn''t easily allow the emergence of beings who break through this level. Once they appear, they could disrupt the bnce of the ne, even leading to issues. One breakthrough might not pose too much danger, but if there are multiple who surpass this level and eventually rise above the Emperors, it''s quite possible they could cause this ne to copse." The White Tiger Great Demon King nodded and asked, "How do you know so much? Where did you get your information?" Without directly answering the White Tiger Great Demon King''s question, Tang San continued, "Therefore, on this ne, trying to break through to a higher level will directly be influenced by the ne itself. It''s almost impossible to achieve. Only by utilizing power that doesn''t belong to this ne is there a slim possibility of breakthrough. Speaking of this, I wonder what your understanding of the Fn ne is?" The White Tiger Great Demon King said, "Fn is an incredibly rich world, filled with vast spirituality of heaven and earth. Although I have never left this ne, some records handed down from the Ancestral Court suggest that our''s aura is extremely dense and, in primordial times, it seems there were mighty beings in existence. Few nes outside our own could possibly be stronger than ours." Tang San said, "Exactly. If Fn were to advance further, it would need to ascend to another level. And for the ne itself, whether to take this step is a very difficult choice. Because if not handled well, it could lead to the copse of the ne andplete erasure from the universe. Yet if sessful, it can rise to an entirely new state, the Divine Realm! With Fn''s own energy level, once it bes a Divine Realm, it would already be a considerably powerful one." The White Tiger Great Demon King mused, "Divine Realm?" Tang San said, "Yes, in the Divine Realm there is the true possibility of immortality. True gods are not limited by life, unless the Divine Realm itself is destroyed, then they will exist forevermore. That is surely what you are pursuing." The White Tiger Great Demon King frowned and asked, "How do you know all this?" Tang San said, "As you just mentioned, great powers once existed on Fn, and some ancient legacies do exist. And I, am one who has obtained these ancient legacies." Pretty Girl couldn''t help but turn to look at him upon hearing this. Was this guy seriously spouting nonsense? She could even guess that before the White Tiger Great Demon King mentioned the arrival of ancient powers on Fn, he had no idea about it. But the White Tiger Great Demon King at this moment seemed somewhat convinced and asked, "Bloodline inheritance? Is that the bloodline you possess now?" Tang San said, "Not entirely, to be precise, it should be abination of cultivation methods along with the inheritance of bloodlines. Moreover, what I can tell you is that the ancient powerful beings you mentioned, the superpowerful who came to the Fn, originated from humans, not from the current Monster n and Spirit n." Hearing that the origins were human, the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor couldn''t help but be visibly moved. Tang San''s narration also made it clear why he supported and helped humans. "How did you achieve this Super Bloodline?" the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor asked. At this moment, the conversation between him and Tang San had taken on a taste of schrly discussion, to the extent that he had even forgotten the presence of the Pretty Girl beside them. Tang San said, "Integration. The intensity of a single bloodline is limited, but it can be enhanced through integration, which is essentially what is called a bloodline mutation. However, the bloodline mutations that have urred so far are not strong enough. But have you considered what would happen if two First-Level Bloodlines were integrated together, preserving the essence and discarding the dregs? Of course, this is very difficult. A single misstep could lead to catastrophic consequences. I too barely survived thanks to a treasure left by a great being. If you support Little Beauty''s proposal, I can tell you about the process I went through and the suppression I encountered." Without hesitation, the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor said, "Yes, I support her. But as I said before, my personal support is not enough to guarantee her sess." Tang San said, "As long as you support her, that''s good." The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor said, "So you will only tell us after her proposition has been addressed? But by that time, you are likely to face great difficulties, and even if you do not be City Lord, it won''t be easy to leave."@@novelbin@@ Tang San shook his head and said, "There''s no need to wait until then; I can tell you now. When my bloodline mutation urred, I was suppressed by the ne. At that time, the entire bloodline was on the verge of shattering due to the ne''s suppression..." Tang San proceeded to describe in detail the experience of integrating the Golden Body Variation. He wasn''t afraid of the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor knowing these secrets because even if it knew, it would be of no use. Without the Mysterious Heaven Method, it would be impossible to integrate two First-Level Bloodlines. However, for the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor, understanding more deeply the pressure of the ne was somewhat helpful. After all, many of Tang San''s insights were based on having once been at the level of a God King. Pretty Girl listened carefully beside them, to things Tang San had never mentioned to her before. Although she felt Tang San might be slightly exaggerating, she had witnessed the strength of the Golden Body Variation with her own eyes. "..., the entire process was like this, and I was fortunate to have made the breakthrough. However, I will face major trouble in the future. That is the Tribtion; the Heavenly Tribtion I will face will undoubtedly be terrifyingly formidable and highly dangerous." While digesting what Tang San had just said, the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor added, "So, you mean that bloodline evolution must bepleted below the God Rank to possibly be sessful." Tang San nodded and said, "Once the Tribtion begins, Spiritual Power transforms into divine consciousness, and at that time, potential bes fixed. It''s virtually impossible to induce a bloodline mutation again. Even if the bloodline mutation ispleted before the Tribtion, it would be extremely difficult to ovee the pressure of the Heavenly Tribtion." The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, "It seems our ne''s scope is quite small! Why doesn''t it dare to attempt a breakthrough? If it seeds in bing a Divine Realm, everything would change." Tang San said, "It''s not that the scope of the ne is small, but that transforming an entire is indeed a very difficult task. It will face all kinds of difficulties. Our, this ne, is also affected by the greater universe. If the energy intensity of Fn itself was weaker, the sess rate would be much higher since the universe is more lenient towards smaller Divine Realms. But because the energy intensity of Fn itself is so high, once it breaks through and establishes a Divine Realm, it would be considered a higher-level existence within the universe and might even slightly promote the evolution of the universe. This is not what the universe wants to see." "Isn''t evolution a good thing?" inquired the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor, puzzled. Chapter 665 The End of Evolution is Destruction Tang San said with a heavy tone, "The end of evolution is destruction. When the universe evolves to its extreme, it will copse and return to a single point, and everything will start over again."@@novelbin@@ The breathing of the White Tiger Great Demon King became slightly hurried. The conversation with Tang San today had given it a whole new understanding of many things, especially a higher level of enlightenment regarding the nes of existence. "Is there a way to resolve the issue of the ne''s evolution?" the White Tiger Great Demon King asked. Tang San answered, "There is a way, although it will be quite difficult. If there is an already existing strong Divine Realm that could act as a guide, leading the evolution of our own ne, then the chance of sess would be much greater. Moreover, once sessful, two Divine Realms resonating and supporting each other could even achieve a state beyond the interference of thews of the universe. That would truly be eternal existence. The evolution of the universe is in fact extremely slow; it''s still unknown how many billions of years it would take before possible copse and unification." "What a magnificent prospect! I really want to see the universe for myself," said the White Tiger Great Demon King somewhat wistfully. Tang San said, "The Fn ne itself is a very cautious existence. Otherwise, with Your Majesty''s strength, you could have broken free from the''s constraints to see the outside world a long time ago." "I can?" asked the White Tiger Great Demon King. Tang San exined, "If the suppression of the ne were reduced, you should be able to. But as it stands, it''s difficult. However, this is also the reason why Fn is strong. If I''m not mistaken, instead of trying to achieve a Divine Realm, it has been absorbing energy from the universe to strengthen itself continually. But as it bes more powerful, the chance of bing a Divine Realm decreases. There won''t be any problem for the time being, but when the overall energy of the bes uncontroble, there might be a possibility of copse. That''s why the ne itself is currently in a difficult position. So, I believe there will be an opportunity in the future. There wille a day when the ne must take a risk for its own sake." "Do you believe that Fn is sentient?" the White Tiger Great Demon King inquired. "Hard to say," Tang San replied, "but even if it doesn''t have consciousness, it should have some kind of instinctive existence." The White Tiger Great Demon King then asked, "Now that you possess a Super Bloodline, could you potentially break through the ne''s constraints if you were to sessfully undergo Tribtion and achieve God Rank? After thinking for a moment, Tang San said, "It''s too early to tell now. Everything depends on whether I can seed in my Tribtion." The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor nodded, "Then I wish you sess in your Tribtion. I will fulfill my promise, but you still need to make the most thorough preparations. For Little Beauty to sessfully take up her position in the Tianyu Empire, it requires the support of at least five out of the nine Great Demon Emperors, which seems extremely difficult right now." Tang San smiled slightly, "Man proposes, God disposes. In this world, nothing is impossible to a willing heart." The White Tiger Great Demon King looked at him meaningfully, "I didn''t think there was any chance for your sess before. But after our discussion today, I really do see a glimmer of hope. Maybe you indeed have a chance. I actually hope you can seed, because that might bring some changes to the stagnant situation in the Ancestral Court." Bowing slightly, Tang San said, "We will do our best. If one day the Ancestral Court stands against humanity, I hope Your Majesty can stand with us. I believe that what you will gain in the future will exceed what you have given." The eyes of the White Tiger Great Demon King flickered, "If in the future you want my assistance, you can trade something for it, something substantially rted to what we''ve discussed. I think I would be willing to do that." "If we need it, we will definitely trouble Your Majesty," Tang San responded. Suddenly, the White Tiger Great Demon King said, "You''ve told me so much today, aren''t you afraid I might covet your inheritance? Aren''t you afraid of asking a tiger for its skin?" Shaking his head, Tang San smiled and said, "Not afraid." The eyebrows of the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor slightly raised, but in the end, he didn''t say anything more, "Are you going to stay here for a few days?" Tang San said, "Is that possible?" The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor nodded and said, "Yes, I will have someone seal off the floor. Each time you teleport back, this is where you''ll arrive. Is there anything else you need?" Tang San said, "The ultra-long-distance Teleportation Array we talked about before, we n to establish a core magic array at the Ancestral Court. If it''s convenient for you, can you provide us with a safe ce?" The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor thought for a moment, then said, "Howrge of a space do you need?" Tang San replied, "A space about four timesrger than this room would be fine, and it needs to ensure safety and secrecy." The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor said, "The top floor of the hotel is exclusively mine. I asionallye to stay here. You can establish it there, but I would like to observe the entire setup process." "Fine," Tang San agreed without any hesitation. The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor looked at Tang San with a somewhat peculiar gaze. He didn''t quite understand why this young man trusted him so much. Was it just because he was Pretty Girl''s grandfather? He was bing increasingly curious about Tang San. In his eyes, this was a very straightforward young man, and he couldn''t help but feel a bit more fond of him. Of course, Tang San wouldn''t tell him that his trust was based on two factors and had little to do with the blood rtion between him and Pretty Girl. One was because Tang San had seen the Luck above the head of the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor. Among the many Great Demon Emperors, the Luck of the Heavenly Fox Great Demon Emperor was not visible, but among the other Demon Emperors, this one''s Luck was the strongest, even far surpassing other Emperors. This meant that his lifespan would be rtively long as well. If Tang San were to fight to the death now, he believed that even an Emperor could potentially be killed. Therefore, he judged that the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor would not harm them. On the other hand, it was a matter of interest. He had not thought of relying on familial bonds to convince the other, but interests, he could. As long as he made the other party feel that he could bring enough benefits, then why would the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor harm him? Especially when these benefits could be enjoyed alone. As an Emperor, he definitely wanted to go further. Of course, there were other reasons as well. Through previous exchanges, Tang San had essentially confirmed his judgment. At least for the time before he had no more value to use, the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor would not harm them. Also, looking at the familial aspect, that the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor, upon their first meeting today, had beenpletely open about their petition for a position being unlikely to seed, and even advised Pretty Girl on how to escape unharmed, meant that genuine familial affection was present within him, which exceeded Tang San''s original estimate. The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor''s feelings for Su Qin and Pretty Girl, mother and daughter, were deeper than imagined. This made the Emperor score even higher in his heart. Under the guidance of the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor, they came to the top floor of the White Tiger Grand Hotel. It was only here that Tang San and Pretty Girl understood what true luxury was. The top floor was not asrge as the levels below, as it upied a protruding area in the center of the hotel. Even so, it was still a massive 2,000 square meter room. Spanning two stories, the center featured a grand open space. Looking out through seven-meter-tall crystal windows, the view was unparalleled. And because it upied the entire floor, the room had natural light on all sides, almost providing a panoramic view of the Ancestral Court. This transparent feel was indeed incredibly rxing for both body and mind. Furthermore, there was a Sky Garden outside the room, measuring a vast 500 square meters, nted with various types of vegetation. The ground was iid with Precious Gems, attracting a concentration of Aura so rich it was almost viscous. Stepping into it, Aura surged around you, making the whole world seem almost ethereal, indescribablyfortable. Cultivating here would surely yield twice the results with half the effort. Chapter 666 The Luxury Penthouse "Choose a ce yourselves," said the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor. Tang San first took Pretty Girl on a tour in the garden, feeling the rich energy atmosphere. The energy here, unlike the mixed energy outside, was extremely pure, and mainly of the Light property, which naturally nourished the vegetation better. Rare and precious herbs were almost visible everywhere within the five hundred square meter garden. Though the Sky Garden wasn''t toorge, it still conveyed a feeling of a new view at every step. The decoration inside the room looked rather simple, featuring mainly wooden elements, in but elegant. But upon closer inspection, one wouldn''t think so. The whole room, including the ceiling, was carved with simple patterns on wood, which covered the walls. The wood used here was very familiar to Tang San, yes, especially familiar C Golden Wood! That''s right, this ce was decorated with Golden Wood. As for how much was used, it was difficult to measure, but in the two thousand square meter house, the walls, ceiling, and floor were all covered.@@novelbin@@ The most exaggerated was the training room. When Tang San took Pretty Girl to see the training room, they were both stunned. Yes, even with the heart of a First-Generation God King, Tang San was stunned. Only aftering here did he understand what true opulence was. The whole training room wasn''t too big, about a hundred square meters, which wasn''t much for someone of the status of the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor. But, the training room was purple, the interior space waspletely purple. Why purple? Because the walls, floor, and ceiling were all iid with Purple Crystal Stones, yes, the same kind of Purple Crystal Stone used to make Purple Crystal Coins, which nurtured divine consciousness. These Purple Crystal Stones were also constructed into a magic array. The array itself wasn''t much; its function was to circte energy, but what circted was energy that nourished divine consciousness! Each piece of Purple Crystal Stone wasn''t as big as the one they had received as a reward, but each was also the size of a fist. Taken together, the value was simply incalcble. No wonder everyone aspired to be an Emperor; being an Emperor was indeed such a luxury. Aside from amazement, Tang San could think of no other exnation. Of course, this training room was not suitable for creating a Teleportation Array. Seeing their envious looks, the voice of the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor came, "You can just stay here. In the future, when youe to the Ancestral Court, except for reporting duties, you can live here." "Thank you, Your Excellency." Without waiting for Pretty Girl to speak, Tang San had already thanked him unabashedly. The training room was simply too wonderful, both for Pretty Girl and for him. And yet, such a thing was actually of little significance to the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor, whose Cultivation base was almost impossible to improve any further. In the end, Tang San chose a square room on the second floor to establish the Teleportation Array. The room was roughly three hundred square meters, thergest one on the second floor. It was originally one of the two master bedrooms. The second floor had a total of three bedrooms while the first floor had a living room, dining room, training room, and the Sky Garden. The interior furniture was directly packed up with a spatial ring, revealing enough space. Under the intrigued gaze of the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor, Tang San began setting up the Teleportation Array. Pretty Girl and the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor watched on the side. Tang San didn''t withhold his knowledge, and while setting up, he also narrated. He detailed the principles of the magic array and the precautions in the process of making it. Pretty Girl listened intently, enraptured. Every time Tang San exined the Space Mysteries, she would gain a whole new understanding and improvement. The White Tiger Great Demon King, listening at the side, also appeared thoughtful. Although he was not a practitioner of spatial attributes, he was highly interested in magic arrays. Otherwise, he would not havepletely sealed off the White Tiger Grand Hotel earlier, not allowing other Emperors to investigate. The magic array Tang San was setting up before their eyes was clearly much moreplex than the one downstairs. Even though Tang San had already started exining its principles and construction process, the White Tiger Great Demon King, with his cultivation base, still felt a bit dazzled and entranced. Mainly because the nested loops within the array were too uniquethis object was definitely beyond the level of magic arrays currently known on the Continent. This further deepened the White Tiger Great Demon King''s conviction in Tang San''s inheritance from an ancient, powerful being. The entire setup process took nearly two hours. After Tang Sanpleted the final arrangement with a look of fatigue, he let out a breath. "I need to rest for a bit, and then arrange the Concealing Array and the Energy-Concealing Array. Only then will it be trulyplete." The White Tiger Great Demon King couldn''t help but exim in admiration, "Divinely skillful. In terms of magic arrays, you could be considered the best on the entire Continent. Just for this alone, you are qualified to coborate with me." Tang San gave a slight smile and asked, "Your Highness, may I use your training room to rest for a while?" "Go ahead," the White Tiger Great Demon King said with a grand wave of his hand. Tang San immediately took Pretty Girl and went downstairs to the training room. That ce was full of Purple Crystal Stones! Cultivating divine consciousness in there would be extremelyfortable. However, the White Tiger Great Demon King stayed in the room, continuing to observe the magic array. He was genuinely interested in it, seeing much within it that was worth learning from. Tang San and Pretty Girl entered the training room and closed its door. As soon as they entered, they both felt as if their divine consciousness had be more lively. But Pretty Girl didn''t rush to cultivate. Her lips hummed softly, transmitting a message, "Aren''t you revealing too much?" Tang San smiled and replied, "How could I attract the attention of an Emperor and get his support without showing somethingpelling? Different Emperors require different approaches. Moreover, I can feel that the White Tiger His Highness holds deep affection for you and your mother. When we go back, talk to your mom and try to bring her with us next time wee here, let her meet His Highness. After all, despite the passage of time, they are father and daughter." Pretty Girl said, "Considering what my grandfather said earlier, I''m afraid my report might..." Tang San smiled and shook his head, "Nothing is impossible to a willing heart, as I''ve just told him. Believe me, we will definitely seed." Pretty Girl nodded and said, "Let''s not talk about this for now, you should rest quickly. You must be tired from the journey here." They had teleported all the way from Jiali City, and though they had rested the night before, they had not engaged in deep meditation. Just now, setting up the magic array had also consumed a great deal of mental energy. Tang San said with a smile, "Don''t be polite with your grandfather; start cultivating at once. The energy within these Purple Crystal Stones is tremendously beneficial for nurturing divine consciousness, especially suitable for your current cultivation. As a controller of the element, increasing your cultivation state is key, and enhancing divine consciousness is the most crucial part." "Okay," Pretty Girl agreed. The two of them sat down cross-legged, Pretty Girl circting her bloodline power, Tang San invoking the Mysterious Heaven Method. Almost instantly, a purple mist-like light began to envelop the training room. Pretty Girl felt as though her divine consciousness had been stimted, growing robustly, much more active than during normal cultivationmany times over. Her willpower soared swiftly, and in almost an instant, she entered a state of deep meditation. Moreover, inside the training room, because the Purple Crystal Stones blocked it, divine consciousness could not be projected outward and had to be retained within the room itself, making the divine consciousness in the middle of cultivation be even more condensed. Chapter 667 Fathers Love is Like a Mountain Tang San''s feelings were even more profound. Since he had been pursued by the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor and his divine consciousness had been utterly depleted, although he managed to rebuild it with that piece of Purple Crystal Stone, it had not recovered to its peak state. Later, after helping Pretty Girl through her Tribtion, his divine consciousness was exhausted once again. Although he had been recovering, the speed was limited because he himself had not undergone the Tribtion, not to mention improving it. Now his divine consciousness had not yet returned to its once peak condition. But here, as soon as he began cultivation, he immediately felt his Spiritual Power being moisturized by the purple mist, directly converting to divine consciousness, an incredibly wonderful feeling. Just oneplete cycle, and his divine consciousness had almost returned to its peak state from before. However, Tang San quickly realized and began to control the speed of his absorption and conversion. If he converted too much Spiritual Power into divine consciousness, he might not be able to suppress his bloodline power and would have to face the problem of undergoing the Tribtion. He was not ready for the Tribtion yet. Even so, cultivating here was definitely full of advantages. Pretty Girl was already at God Rank, so naturally, she did not have Tang San''s issue. Tang San even felt that if Pretty Girl continued to cultivate here, given her talent and the tempering of the Six Harmonies and Eight Deste Golden Devastation Tribtion, with enough Purple Crystal Stones to sustain her, breaking through to Great Demon King by the time of her promotion was not impossible. This was the importance of resources! After all, the resources used by a top-level Emperor in their own cultivation would have an obvious effect when presented before a God Rank. Without knowing how much time had passed, a wave of cold divine consciousness swept over and awakened the two of them, who were blissfully cultivating. Tang San and Pretty Girl opened their eyes simultaneously, only to see the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor had already appeared before them. The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor said somewhat irritably, "The two of you have had about enough. The Purple Crystal Stones in this training room are not so easily gathered; they are incredibly valuable. Do not exhaust the pond to catch the fish, allow them time to recover on their own. They will absorb the spirituality of heaven and earth to replenish themselves. Use them for at most one hour every day, any more than that, and there might be a shortage." Tang San and Pretty Girl both stood up, clearly having almostpletely absorbed and digested the original stock. Pretty Girl''s beautiful eyes were bright and spirited; she could clearly feel that her divine consciousness had strengthened a great deal. She bowed slightly to the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor, "Thank you, Grandfather." The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor spoke irritably, "You only call me Grandfather when there''s something to gain." Pretty Girl couldn''t help butugh, "You came with such a formidable presence, I didn''t dare to at first." Looking at her charming appearance, the gaze of the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor wavered for a moment, as if something hade to mind. "When you go back, tell your mother toe see me. I won''t do anything to her. I am angry with her, but do you know what I am angry about?" the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor said solemnly. Pretty Girl shook her head; she had always avoided this topic and had never dared to mention her mother in front of the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor, fearing it might provoke his anger. Fury burned in the eyes of the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor, "What angers me is herck of trust in me. Who has cherished her the most since she was small? I never cared about her human identity. In fact, it''s precisely because her mother was human that she was born so beautiful. Her arrival brought me happiness and joy that have already surpassed everything else. I never expected her to achieve much, I just wanted her to be happy by my side. But she chose to flee, all because of a secret affair with that bastard? And then she had you with that bastard Wang Qing? Why did she run? What''s the big deal with being pregnant? Who hasn''t been young before? If she had stayed by my side, no matter who she liked, I would have captured him and brought him back, and if he disobeyed, I would have killed him. But she ran, disappeared without a trace, and for many years, I didn''t even know where she was. If it weren''t for that bastard Wang Qing bringing you to the Ancestral Court, I wouldn''t even know she was in Jiali City. Does she distrust her father this much? From a young age, hasn''t she always done whatever she wanted? Have I ever been anything but indulgent with her?" Listening to her grandfather''s story, Pretty Girl was somewhat stupefied. She had never imagined her grandfather would have such an attitude toward her mother, it was simply beyond belief. The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor, known for his ughter and possessing great powers, could be so benevolent to his own daughter. Tang San''s mouth twitched as he listened; was this person actually, actually a doting father? And he didn''t even mind his daughter being a human hybrid. It was unexpected, truly unexpected! ``` Just as the White Tiger Great Demon King himself said, why run away back then? If Su Qin hadn''t run away at that time, even if she was carrying Lin Ximo''s child, this person would likely have epted it. It was Su Qin who felt guilty and ran away, afraid of disgracing her father, and it was only after encountering the Peacock Demon King that she ended up in her current predicament. Otherwise, Pretty Girl would probably be the little princess of the White Tiger Pce by now. Her mother is so favored; imagine how much more she would be doted on. However, if that were the case, I wouldn''t know when I would have gotten the chance to meet her. Perhaps, all of this is destiny''s arrangement.@@novelbin@@ After roaring a few times, the White Tiger Great Demon King gradually calmed down, sighed, and said, "Alright, you all cultivate here. But don''t always use this room. Divine consciousness should match one''s cultivation base, and all abilities must be bnced and not overused." Having said that, he pushed the door open and left. As he was about to step out of the training room, he suddenly turned around, his gaze coldly fixed on Tang San, "I don''t care whose legacy you carry, if you dare let her down, I will tear you into pieces. If Wang Qing that bastard wasn''t dead, I would have yed him already." "Rest assured," Tang San quickly said. With that, the White Tiger Great Demon King left, transforming into a beam of white light and fleeing away. Pretty Girl watched his retreating back and murmured, "Why do I feel like grandfather is somewhat sorrowful?" Tang San said, "He''s probably heartbroken, because of your mother. He''s just missing your mother. Tell her what he said today when you get back, and we''ll bring her here as soon as we can next time. Let them have their father-daughter reunion. I didn''t expect him to be so sentimental. Now, I can be at ease. Even if the report is unsessful, at most we''ll lose Jiali City, but you and your mother will definitely not be in danger. The White Tiger Great Demon King will surely protect youpletely." From the White Tiger Great Demon King''s just now attitude, it was evident how deeply he doted on his daughter. Su Qin, you really made a mistake! You let down this old white tiger''s profound affection. Pretty Girl nodded, "Mother will definitely regret it when she knows. Sigh..., grandfather is quite pitiful, and so is mother." Tang San thought to himself that if the White Tiger Great Demon King really wanted revenge, he should be going after the scumbag Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor. The Peacock Demon King really didn''t do much. But now he dared not tell the White Tiger Great Demon King the truth. Better to wait untilter. Otherwise, if the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor was killed... well, that was indeed a possibility. After a session of cultivation in the training room, Tang San hadpletely recovered to his peak state, even surpassing his form at his peak. He returned to the second floor and perfected the Teleportation Core Array. Stay connected through empire After the magic array was constructed and a spatial resonance test confirmed there were no issues, the two of them couldn''t help but smile at each other, both breathing a sigh of relief. With the existence of this Teleportation Array, especially with the White Tiger Great Demon King''s protection, entering and leaving the Ancestral Court in the future would be easier than ever. Moreover, with Tang San''s sufficient preparations, as long as it wasn''t within a kilometer, activating the Teleportation Array would go undetected even by Top-level Emperors. And with the White Tiger Great Demon King covering for them, their safety was even more assured. "Where do we go next?" Pretty Girl asked Tang San. It was already afternoon, and the setting sun descended in the west, casting a pale red glow over the Ancestral Court. Tang San said, "Let''s go to the Sword Saint Pce and pay a visit to the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor." "Okay." ``` Chapter 668 Returning to the Sword Saint Palace Last time they fled from the Ancestral Court, if it hadn''t been for the possession of the Sword Saint Order from the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor, they would have truly been in danger. Even Tang San hadn''t expected that the one pursuing them would not be the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor but the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor instead. He had been prepared for both possibilities. If the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor had been the pursuer, perhaps disclosing Pretty Girl''s identity might have resolved the issue, but it was the pursuit of the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor that really brought them to the brink of death. Tang San had a good impression of the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor. Of course, to persuade this Demon Emperor to support them during his report of duty, simply returning the Red-crowned God Swordst time was not enough. The Demon Emperor had already helped them once in the past, and such a favor couldn''t be asked for again. After leaving the White Tiger Grand Hotel, Tang San and Pretty Girl hailed a carriage to the foot of the Sword Saint Pce. By then, the sky had already darkened. However, people were still climbing up to the Sword Saint Pce in an endless stream. The Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor had no capital city. Among the races with Royal Bloodlines, the Crane Demon line could be considered the poorest. They were simply iparable to the wealth of the White Tiger Great Demon King. The Crane Demon line didn''t seem to mind not having a capital city, which had to do with their own philosophy of life. The Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor always advocated that luxurious living would only lead to degradation. Their swords were their own beaks. What was the use of cultivation resourcespared to understanding and grasping the sword intent? A life of poverty could better stimte potential and the obsession with the sword. Therefore, although they were poor, the Crane Demon line was never looked down upon by anyone. The Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor might rank lower, but the overallbat strength of the Crane Demon line was quite formidable. Being able to hold a ce among numerous top-tier races, today''s Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor was not the first Emperor of the Crane Demon line. Who could say their way was wrong if it was passed down to this day? Tang San, apanied by Pretty Girl, arrived at the foot of the mountain and paid the fee for climbing. Yes, he still paid the fee. Mainly because the Sword Saint Orders had all been used upst time, and without proof of entitlement, who would let you climb? As a God Rank, Pretty Girl was not supposed to climb the mountain for cultivation purposes, as it would be meaningless for someone of her level, but if you were willing to pay, no one would stop you. After all, you would just be spending money for no reason and it wouldn''t impact the Sword Saint Pce. So, at the foot of the mountain, they only collected money and did not verify cultivation bases, normally no one would do that. The climb to the Sword Saint Pce posed no pressure for them at this time. They walked hand in hand, climbing up as if taking a leisurely stroll. Tang San deliberately slowed down their pace to avoid attracting attention. Sword qi approached their bodies. When it came upon Pretty Girl, it naturally disappeared quietly, as if her body was like a ck hole, devouring all the oppressive sword qi. For Tang San, it was a different story. The oppressive sword qi on him would be directly split apart and pass by the sides of his body, unable to pose any threat to him at all. The pair ascended step by step, and by the time they had climbed halfway up the mountain, a deep voice had already sounded in their ears. Find adventures on empire "Come up." The next moment, an invisible sword beam descended from the sky, enveloping their bodies, and in the next instant, they disappeared from the steps. All of this was within Tang San''s expectation. The Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor was different from other Emperors. Most of the time, he was stationed at the Sword Saint Pce, and the oppressive sword qi from the Sword Saint Pce came from him. Hence, when Tang San and Pretty Girl''s unique method of climbing the mountain manifested, this Demon Emperor naturally sensed it instantly. Lights flickered, and they were already at the top of the mountain. The gate of the Sword Saint Pce was wide open, and the sword qi enveloping the two of them entered the Sword Saint Pce directly. The pce doors closed, and Tang San and Pretty Girl graduallynded on the ground. Inside the Sword Saint Pce, there was novish decoration, only statues. During hisst visit, Tang San had not entered this ce but merely experienced the magnificence of the Sword Saint Pce from the outside. Now standing within, what he felt was that unmatched, intense sword intent. Each statue, in the form of a Red-crowned Crane, held a Longsword in various poses. No matter the stance, they all surged with sword qi. Some soared to the sky, some rode the clouds, each one disyed a profound swordsmanship. The voice of the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor didn''t sound again. However, both Tang San and Pretty Girl could subconsciously sense the direction they should head inpassing through these statues. Pretty Girl was about to step forward but was stopped by Tang San. Closing his eyes, he silently perceived for a moment before cing his hand on Pretty Girl''s back, transmitting his thoughts to her, "Asura." Pretty Girl nodded slightly, and in the next instant, her eyes brightened. The fluctuation of mind from Tang San behind her conveyed his divine consciousness, and her own divine consciousness flourished in response. In the center of her sea of divine consciousness, the blood-red sword shadow hanging there was instantly activated. A vast and immense sword intent burst forth from Pretty Girl almost immediately. A red sword beam also rose from the top of her head to the sky, and in the instant the sword intent bloomed, it suppressed all the sword qi from the surrounding statues. The statues, which originally seemed lifelike, became calm in an instant, and they even trembled slightly.@@novelbin@@ "Hmm?" A voice tinged with surprise arose. "What is a sword?" a deep voice followed. Tang San approached Pretty Girl and said solemnly, "A sword is justice." "Why is it justice?" the deep voice asked. Tang San replied, "Because only the Sword of Justice can forge ahead unwaveringly, and only the Sword of Justice can pierce the heavens and the earth." "What else is a sword?" "A sword is judgment!" Tang San continued. "Why is it judgment?" the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor asked once more. Tang San replied, "Because the sword is justice, and the Sword of Justice should judge the evils of the world, uphold fairness, maintain order, enforce strictws, and regte conduct." Without waiting for the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor to ask again, he continued on his own, "Only a sword can achieve these two points because a sword can break allws. When allws converge into one, it bes the sword. The sword is born from the heart, and only a heart of justice can give birth to the King''s Sword, rule over all, and preside over judgment." Having said this, he turned to look at Pretty Girl beside him, "A sword is also sacrifice. The Sword of Justice and Judgment, breaking allws without return, guarding without retreat, for the sake of upholding justice, judgment, and the affection of the heart, sacrifice is the final abode." "What an apt sentiment, sacrifice is the final abode." A figure emerged among the statues. When the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor appeared, Tang San and Pretty Girl felt somewhat dazed because what they saw did not seem to be a living being, but a sword. At that moment, they could not distinguish what the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor looked like or how old he was. All they saw was a pure sword, radiating an awe-inspiring sword light. The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor''s gaze fell on Pretty Girl, staring intently at the red sword beam above her head, and said in a deep voice, "Is this the Sword of Justice and Judgment?" Tang San nodded, "Exactly. The Sword of Justice, Asura''s judgment. Upholding justice with the means of Asura." The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor nodded slightly, "Come with me." Having said that, he turned and walked inside. Tang San gave Pretty Girl a look, and only then did she retract her sword beam, bringing back the Asura God''s Sword Intent, and the two followed the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor inside. At this time, the statues did not release any sword beams again. The previous sword beams were the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor''s test for them. He had sensed their identities upon their arrival, but to enter the Sword Saint Pce, they had to undergo a test, which was the rule of the Red-crowned Crane Demon n. And the Asura Sword Intent that Tang San had Pretty Girl release, although a bit tricky, had precisely hit upon the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor''s fancy. Chapter 669 Sword Discussion Following the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor, the two of them continued inward, passing statues, then entering a corridor and afterward steps. The Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor led them to climb step by step, and with each step, Tang San and Pretty Girl could feel as if there was an invisible pressure descending from the heavens. This waspletely different from climbing the stairs outside, not just because of the strong sword beam but also the sharp divine consciousness like sword radiance. "This is not a test, but only those who can bear it are qualified to go higher," the voice of the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor came. Pretty Girl was about to mobilize the Asura Sword Intent but was stopped by a nce from Tang San. The two of them continued to climb step by step. On Pretty Girl''s body, illusory silver light shimmered, each sword beam thatnded on her was silently shifted elsewhere. This was indeed the Heaven Shifting, the paramount magical skill of the Peacock Demon n. After bing a god, Pretty Girl''s use of Heaven Shifting was even more intuitive. Don''t think that her cultivation base is inferior to the Peacock Demon King''s, but in terms of understanding Heaven Shifting, she was even above him, which came from a differentprehension of the spatial attribute. A higher level of insight naturally allowed this magical skill to exhibit higher levels of power. Tang San was more direct; Golden Body Variation for protection, Lion Tiger Change for Devour and rebound, thus he squarely bore the oppression of the sword beam. As for the pressure on the divine consciousness level, even though he was not yet a god, the protection brought by the Golden Body Variation was not just for the body but also had powerful defense for the Sea of Spirit. The bloodline power of the Golden Body Variation that enveloped around Tang San''s head had a strong isting effect on the pressure of divine consciousness. Therefore, he just bluntly continued to advance and was not slower than Pretty Girl in progress. Discover exclusive content at empire Dozens of steps were quickly ascended, and the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor brought them to a circr tform. The tform was a hundred meters in diameter, very spacious, with a high dome extending beyond thirty meters, surrounded by giant windows that could overlook the world outside. Seeing this ce, they couldn''t help but recall the feeling on the top floor of the White Tiger Grand Hotel. It seemed that these Emperors all enjoyed the feeling of overlooking the Ancestral Court. The Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor''s gaze fell on Tang San, "In the Ancestral Court elitepetition for divine tools, you returned our n''s Godly Sword. I remember this favor. What do you need this time you''vee?" The host was straightforward and didn''t beat around the bush. Tang San bowed slightly in respect, "We are here to thank Your Highness for the previous rescue. Without Your Highness, we would probably have perished." The Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor said, "You hold my Sword Saint Order, and moreover, your elucidation of the sword granted me some insight." Tang San said, "Returning the noble''s Godly Sword at that time was actually intentional because we had anticipated the unrest on our return journey and hoped that the elder would make a move for us. The elder indeed saved us, so the matter of returning the Godly Sword is in the past. This time, we came mainly to thank the elder forst time''s rescue grace, and the other is hope, to gain the elder''s support. Little Beauty recently seeded to the position of Jiali City Lord and will need to report to the Ancestral Court within a year..." He had only spoken this much when he was interrupted by the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor, "My support for you is useless. The Ancestral Court will not permit an inheritor with Foreign Race bloodline to be the Main City Master." Tang San''s brows furrowed slightly. If the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor said this, and the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor, who was focused on the sword, also said it, then he must consider another issue. Even if he had the support of more than half of the Emperors, would that make it possible to sessfully report?@@novelbin@@ Tang San said, "Elder, if you have the support of more than half of the Emperors, can''t the report still be sessful?" The Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor indifferently said, "First, the likelihood of you securing the support of more than half of the Emperors is very low. Secondly, even if you have the support of more than half, it cannot go against the ancestral teachings of the Ancestral Court. So, to seed in your report, it''s not just as simple as having Emperor''s support, it also depends on who is providing it." "In other words, if the key decision-makers of the Ancestral Court support you, it''s not impossible to modify the ancestral teachings to a certain degree. Conversely, even if you have half the support, what can you do?" Tang San nodded slightly, "I understand." The Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor said, "If you need it, I can support you." Tang San''s eyes brightened, "Then thank you very much, elder." The Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor said, "It''s just an exchange, there''s no need to thank me. I want to experience your Asura Sword Intent, and you need to stay here for a week." "Of course," Tang San agreed without hesitation. The Asura God''s Sword was one of the most top-tier divine tools in the Divine Realm that he had once been a part of. At a time when his own Sea God''s Trident was not yet a super divine weapon, the Asura God''s Sword was already presiding over the entire Divine Realm''s trials under the Asura God''s control. Toprehend the Asura Sword Intent was no small feat, let alone in a week, a hundred weeks might still not be sufficient. Without reaching the God King realm, one could not even step through its threshold. Of course, for someone adept with the sword and focused on it, like the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor, there would definitely be considerable insight to be gained. Whether it was the White Tiger Great Demon King or the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor, fundamentally, he regarded them both with goodwill and admiration. This was the basis for their willingness topete for his favor. But his approach to each of these emperors was different. When facing the White Tiger Great Demon King, Tang San adopted the stance of bartering, where familial ties were the knocking brick. When facing the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor, his previous discourse about the sword had served as the knocking brick, sparking the emperor''s interest. After his arrival this time, Tang San proactively let Pretty Girl unleash the sword beam of the Asura God''s Sword, further fascinating the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor, proving their value in his eyes and making it easier to secure his support. With the previous offering of the godly sword serving as a lead-in, securing support from the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor was not difficult. After all, both he and the White Tiger Great Demon King believed their support wouldn''t amount to much, but experiencing the Asura Sword Intent wasn''t just about gaining supportit was also about hoping he would intervene in critical moments. Both emperors were essential parts of Tang San''s n. "I have a question; may I ask it?" The Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor looked at Tang San. "Please do," Tang San responded. The Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor''s gaze was intense as he asked, "Can you tell me how you managed to escape from the Dark Demon? At that time, I couldn''t sense your presence at all." After contemting for a moment, Tang San replied, "Your Honor, I don''t wish to deceive you, but this involves the very core of my being, so I cannot reveal it." The Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor looked deeply at him, nodded his head, and did not inquire further. Instead, he sat down cross-legged right there on the spot. Tang San pulled Pretty Girl to sit opposite him, and Pretty Girl stimted her divine consciousness, releasing a wisp of the Asura Sword Intent. Undoubtedly, the Sword Saint Pce was an excellent ce for cultivation, with spirituality of heaven and earth that was extraordinarily rich and pure, devoid of any attributesjust the pure aura of heaven and earth. Over the next seven days, Tang San and Pretty Girl stayed in the Sword Saint Pce to cultivate alongside the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor. Seven days passed in the blink of an eye. When the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor opened his eyes again, there were subtle changes in his gaze. Tang San and Pretty Girl, influenced by his aura, also opened their eyes. The Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor looked at them and said, "This is the most pure and vast sword intent I have ever felt in my life. Yourprehension of the sword must all havee from it. I can sense what you described. It has given me much to ponder. However, this sword intent seems rootless, not the fundamental essence. Thus, this divine tool is likely iplete. Do you know where theplete divine tool might be?" Good news everyone, "Divine Mark Throne," the animation, has a release date! 3 episodes will be aired at 10 am on April 28, followed by exclusive weekly releases every Thursday on Tencent Video. Today a fixed announcement trailer was released; you can check out Long Haochen and Cai''er in action on my Weibo or public ount. I''m quite fond of it and look forward to the airing. Chapter 670 Heart Sword Tang San shook his head and said, "We don''t know either. By a stroke of fate, we came across this sword intent in an ancient relic. The sword intent chose Little Beauty and has stayed with her since; it can only be activated by divine consciousness. However, it seems that the sword intent can grow stronger with cultivation, and perhaps in the future, there might be a chance to find the original body of this divine tool." Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor sighed deeply and said, "This must be an extraordinary divine tool. If you really find its original body, you have to let me observe it. There are very few things in this world that can pique my interest anymore, but after perceiving the truth contained within this sword intent, I feel a strong impulse. I''m beginning to understand what you mean by the heart sword." "The so-called heart sword, first of all, requires establishing one''s conviction. Initially, one must seek a clear conscience; only then can one''s heart be upright. After one''s hearts is upright, only then is one qualified to trulyprehend the profound mysteries of the heart sword. This has opened a new door for me, and perhaps, the bottleneck that has constrained me for so many years may be broken through once again. Thank you both. No matter what the final oue of your report is, I shall ensure your safety." Tang San, along with Pretty Girl, bowed deeply to the emperor, whose promise had been made clear; their goal had been achieved. The Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor turned to Pretty Girl and said, "You have excellent talent, plus the Body protection of the Godly Sword''s sword beam. However, if you wish to be an emperor in the future, you must be prepared to overthrow another emperor; to add one emperor, you must remove another. Therefore, the better your talent, the greater the pressure you may face in the future." Pretty Girl felt a chill in her heart; simr words had been said by the White Tiger Great Demon King. The number of emperors is limited. It seemed that sixteen emperors were already the limit on the Demon Monster Land. Subconsciously, she looked at Tang San beside her, but his expression remained unchanged as he simply thanked the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor. The two bid farewell to the emperor and left the Sword Saint Pce. Pretty Girl let out a slight breath, yet her eyes could not hide the worry within them. Before her second visit to the Ancestral Court, she had been quite confident. But after interacting with the two emperors, she truly understood how difficult it would be to sessfully report her position and be the true ruler of Jiali City.@@novelbin@@ She was also gradually realizing why Tang San had said the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox would be their biggest problem. Though the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor did not state it outright, his meaning was clear; the presider of the Ancestral Court probably did not support them. And who was the presider if not the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox? Tang San put an arm around her waist. "Don''t think too much; you just need to focus on improving yourself. Leave everything else to me. I''ve already thought of a strategy; all this is within my expectations." Pretty Girl felt the warmth from his body, and the hesitation in her heart dissipated a bit. "Shall we go back to Jiali City now?" Tang San shook his head and said, "There''s no hurry to go back since we''vee all this way. Your grandfather''s ce is the best for your Cultivation. You should practice there more, striving to reach the Great Demon King Level as soon as possible. Once you have the state of a Great Demon King, along with the sword beam of the Asura God''s Sword, even an emperor would find it difficult to kill you easily. I also have some things to do." "Okay," Pretty Girl had gotten used to his arrangements and nodded, saying, "You also need to be careful. Although your appearance has changed, emperors who have seen you could still potentially recognize you up close." "I know, don''t worry," he replied. The two returned to the top floor of the White Tiger Grand Hotel. To avoid wasting time in the Purple Crystal Training Room, they started by cultivating their divine consciousness, and only afterward did they leave the training room. Pretty Girl continued her meditation and cultivation, while Tang San left once more. This visit to the Ancestral Court was for two purposes: to gauge the attitudes of the two emperors, and naturally, to prepare for his other type of Super Bloodline. With the Golden Body Variation serving as his protection, Tang San''s body had be capable of withstanding a considerably powerful degree of force. Toplete the transformation of the Bluesilver Emperor into a Super Bloodline, he needed to prepare several things. First and foremost were the bloodline powers of the utmost Yin and utmost Yang. Whether from the Fierce Sunflower Essence n or the Dark Moon Spirit n, the bloodline energy had to be at least of the Ninth Stage peak. Additionally, he also required a neutral and bnced nt-ss bloodline power to offset these energies, to ensure that the Bluesilver Emperor would be durable enough to withstand the Yin and Yang fusion without immediately bursting. This meant that this neutral and bncing bloodline power also had to be at the least First level Bloodline. That is to say, the future Super Bloodline he intended to fuse wasn''t just the two bloodline powers of utmost Yin and utmost Yang, but three different ones. The power of the Golden Body Variation gave Tang San a certain level of confidence, for he was about to attempt an extreme feat. Should he seed, everything would change. Of course, failure would meanplete annihtion. Hence, he had always been making various preparations, deducing different scenarios. He hadn''te this time to prepare the branding of the utmost Yin and utmost Yang bloodlines right away, as it wasn''t yet time. His first priority was to ensure that his Bluesilver Emperor itself was sufficiently resilient. Therefore, his target was not the aforementioned two, but rather the bloodline of the sixth-ranked among the seven royals of the Spirit Monster n: the Indomitable Diamond Celestial Spirit Emperor. The Diamond Elf King''s original form was the Diamond Elf, undoubtedly the strongest defender among all the Spirit Monster Emperors. If Tang San could integrate the Diamond Elf n Fascia, not only would the durability of his Bluesilver Emperor reach an extremely high level, but his physical body would also ascend to a terrifying state of existence. Thus, the ce Tang San was now headed to was the Golden Essence Sacred Mountain, the abode of the Diamond Elf King! The Golden Essence Sacred Mountain was located to the northwest side of the Ancestral Court, a rtively secluded location which somewhat corrted with the King''s lower ranking. The overall strength of the Rihchen Empire was now evidently weaker than that of the Tianyu Empire, primarily due to the number of Emperors. A difference of two Emperors naturally meant a world of difference. If not for the extremely powerfulbination of the Tianyang Spirit King and the Earth Yin Spirit King, the Rihchen Empire might have faced even greater suppression. Of course, the Spirit Monster n wasn''t afraid of the Monsters. As Fairy and Monster share amon interest, they are part of a symbioticmunity. Most importantly, however, was that the most powerful of the Monsters, the Almighty Crystal Monster Emperor, was far too old and could perish at any moment. Its rare appearances and reluctance to get involved in the affairs of the Ancestral Court maintained a bnce between both parties. Without the Crystal Monster Emperor, even if the Monster n had one more Emperor, they might still not gain the upper hand in confrontations with the Spirit Monster n. At the foot of the Golden Essence Sacred Mountain, Tang San stepped off the carriage and looked up. He instantly felt a somewhat blinding sensation. Despite being in a corner of the Ancestral Court, the Golden Essence Sacred Mountain shone with a bright golden light, resembling a true mountain of gold and emitting a strong, piercing aura. What was most striking were those at the mountain''s base waiting to climb and those who had already started their ascent; at first nce, it was a curious and peculiar sight. This varied greatly from the scene of climbers on the Holy Mountains of the Monster n''s Emperors. Not far in front of Tang San, there was a figure shaped like arge boulder, elliptical in form, much like an oversized potato, who had just paid the fee and was staggeringly rolling toward the mountain. There was also a being covered in branches, resembling a walking tree. All kinds of shapes and colors, truly a curious collection of oddities. Stay tuned for updates on empire This was the world of the Spirit Monsters! It was indeed peculiar. If he ever had the chance, he should really go and see the Spirit Monster world, to see what opportunities the Rihchen Empire might offer. Chapter 671 Golden Essence Sacred Mountain ``` For Tang San, nts were not just an interest but also a familiar presence. After all, in his previous life, his main Martial Soul was of the nt-ss. Activating the Bluesilver Emperor Mark, Tang San also had deep blue vines emerge from his body. After multiple mutations, the Bluesilver Emperor was hardly identifiable as a part of any specific race. The deep blue vines were covered in thorns and were incredibly resilient and possessed a strong aura. Tang San simply released the vines around his body, disying his identity as belonging to the Spirit Monster Race. The Spirit Monster Race was diverse and bizarre, andpared to the Monsters, the frequency of bloodline mutations within the Spirit Monster Race was quitemon. Grafting between different races was nothing unusual. Therefore, encountering a mutated type of Spirit Monster would not surprise the Spirit Monsters, and they would actually consider itpletely normal. Even the born and nurtured Tianyang Spirit King was a result of mutation, and while mutations were not necessarily a good thing amongst the Monsters, they were a representation of strength among the Spirit Monsters. Moreover, the aura of the Level 2 Bloodline that Tang San''s Bluesilver Emperor exuded was indeed extraordinary. When Tang San participated in the Ancestral Court Elite Competition, aside from using the Two Qi of Yin and Yang, he never employed his Bluesilver Emperor. Thus, there was no need for him to worry about being recognized. Swinging his vines, he paid the fee and began climbing the Golden Essence Sacred Mountain. Upon entering the range of the Golden Essence Sacred Mountain, Tang San immediately sensed something strangeit wasn''t the sharp aura that was visible from a distance. Instead, there was a very special viscous feeling. The surface of the Golden Essence Sacred Mountain was covered in ayer of faint golden glow. Once inside thisyer of golden light, it felt as if one was immersed in some viscous liquid, which would seep into the body and affect one, making the body feel heavy. Thus, various fairies climbing ahead of him were also surrounded by ayer of golden light. Some climbing Spirit Monsters soon stood motionless on the steps, and in no time at all, their bodies seemed to solidify and then they tumbled down the mountain. Such urrences were not rare, and after falling to the base of the mountain, no one bothered with them. After some time, they were able to get up and leave with the golden light slowly fading, as if their bodies had be very heavy. Through his own sensations, Tang San gradually understood what the Golden Essence Sacred Mountain was imparting to climbers. It was a very pure Earth Element. This Earth Element, upon invading the body, would solidify the climber''s physique, causing them to roll down. However, these Earth Elements would also nourish the climbers, primarily the skin, which would be tough under the influence of the Earth Element. The higher one climbed, the denser this element became, and the deeper the infusion into one''s body. This deep infusion would likely gradually affect the body internally. Experience new stories on empire Hence, not all races were suited for this nourishment. After being nourished by the Earth Element, bodies would be heavy, and agility could bepromised. However, defensive power would increase. This was undoubtedly a double-edged sword. Of course, for certain specific races, this was quite suitable. For example, those who naturally didn''t pursue speed and had strong physical defense could certainly ascend to higher levels. However, for Tang San, if he had to choose, agility would definitely be more important to him than enhanced defense through this burdensome method. Thus, he didn''t attempt to absorb these energies. The Earth Elements weren''t very beneficial for his current level of Cultivation. He just rapidly continued his ascent while enduring the invasion of the Earth Element. The golden light surrounding his body became richer and more viscous, slowing down Tang San''s climbing speed. However, he was still much faster than the other climbers around him, and he soon passed the midway point of the mountain. In fact, he possessed the token of the Diamond Elf King, but he did not wish to meet this Emperor for two reasons: one being theck of desire, and the second, to not reveal his identity in front of this unfamiliar Spirit Kingwhich couldn''t bepared to White Tiger Great Demon King or Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor. When Tang San climbed past two-thirds of the mountain, the pressure began to intensify. In addition to the heavy Earth Element, a sharp force also began to descend from the summit of the mountain. The ground beneath him surged with intense Earth Element, like spikes, attempting to thrust him off the Sacred Mountain. But this was naturally not enough to trouble Tang San. Relying solely on the control of his Bluesilver Emperor, he continued to ascend with ease. ``` In front of him was a shield of defense made from the gathering of Bluesilver Emperors, and beneath, tendrils of the Bluesilver Emperor propped up his body like spider legs, quickly switching footholds amidst the puncture gaps, naturally allowing him to continuously ascend. Gradually, the Golden Essence Pce of the Golden Essence Sacred Mountain was right before his eyes. A faint smile emerged at the corner of Tang San''s mouth, he suddenly exerted force, and the bloodline power inside his body surged, propelling his body rapidly upwards. The surrounding Bluesilver Emperors converged inward, and with it, the nt-affinity aura bloomed outward. A bizarre scene unfolded, among the many strong individuals of various races climbing the Golden Essence Sacred Mountain, those with nt attributes emitted some vitality, converging towards Tang San. This formed a light blue halo around his body, isting him from the invading Earth Element from outside, climbing quickly, and forcing his way to the summit. Bluesilver Field! This was an ability from Tang San''s previous life. Apanying the continuous evolution and upgrading of the Bluesilver Emperor, he had simted it and transformed it into the core ability of his Bluesilver Emperor.@@novelbin@@ The Bluesilver Field could connect with all nts within its range, affinitize with them, and harness their energy for his own use. In ces with a plethora of nts, this domain''s power would be even more formidable. Although the Golden Essence Sacred Mountain had no nt life, those climbing the mountain were all powerful beings, and while there were fewer from the nt-ss than the mineral-ss, there were still a significant number. Now using their power to enhance himself, it made Tang San''s final ascent much easier. "Domain?" a deep voice rang out. In front of the Golden Essence Pce, a muscr man stood there. He appeared human-like, holding a giant shield in his hand, watching Tang San with burning eyes. Tang San drew back the spreading vines around his body, nodded in greeting, and said, "Hello." The burly man dered solemnly, "To enter the Golden Essence Pce, you must pass my test. Endure my attacks for three minutes or break through my defense, and you will pass. Of course, you can forget about thetter." As he spoke, the sturdy man mmed his giant shield on the ground, producing a deep rumble. The man stood over two and a half meters tall, and the giant shield he held was even more exaggeratedat three meters tall and about one and a half meters wide, it was broader at the top than the bottom and shaped like a triangle at the base. It was crystal clear in a sheer yellow, extremely thick and tough, giving the impression it could even block Spiritual Power. Although this object was not a divine tool, purely in terms of defense, it was certainly not inferior to average divine tools. "Please," Tang San gestured for him to proceed. His purpose ining here was precisely to challenge the powerful beings of the Diamond Elf lineage and, in doing so, acquire bloodline power. Naturally, meeting this figure was most opportune. The aura emanating from his body signaled that this was a Demon King Level powerhouse. Compared to other races, the Diamond Elf lineage had an easier time withstanding Tribtions because they were innately adept at defense. Races that specialized in defense often found Tribtion much less challenging. Of course, the ease of their Tribtion also led to ack of potential gains down the line; to gain something is to lose something else, so it goes. The burly man clearly wasn''t interested in wasting words with Tang San. He took a step forward, wielding the giant shield, and charged straight at Tang San. The shield, soaring through the air, struck fiercely. His speed didn''t appear fast, but when he moved, there was a sensation as if mountains were thrusting forward. The immense power pushed the colossal shield, yellow light exploded, covering an extensive area, rendering escape impossible. Chapter 672 Obtaining the Diamond Elf Bloodline Tang San''s vines suddenly shot out from his side, dozens of tendrils heading straight for his opponent to coil around it. At the same time, four vines that were propping up the ground around his body suddenly exerted force, propelling his body to leap up and rush into the air. The Diamond Elf King roared, "Shake!" With a smash of his shield to the ground, a surging yellow glow burst forth, deflecting all the oing vines and leaving no chance for them to entangle. Meanwhile, he looked up at Tang San soaring into the sky. He punched through the air and a mass of yellow light, like a cannonball, chased after Tang San''s body. Tang San skillfully did a flip in the air, avoiding a direct confrontation. He rapidly twirled several vines above his head, managing to boost himself further into the air to dodge the punch''s st. Simultaneously, hundreds of Bluesilver Emperor vines descended from the sky, heading straight for the area below. The vines formed a cage, trapping the Diamond Elf King within. The Demon King hoisted his heavy shield and fiercely struck upward. The shield erupted with dazzling light and shadow, instantly expanding the cage, continuously erging it. Taking advantage of the opportunity, Tang San swiftlynded. The vines skimmed along the ground, once again heading for his opponent. Meanwhile, he too leaped up, the vines standing erect and converging around him, transforming his body into the center of a giant shuttle that shot straight toward the Diamond Elf King, the Bluesilver Overlord Spear! The Bluesilver Cage was being forced open, but the vines on the ground had already started to entangle once more. Tang San''s attack didn''t feel very strong to the Diamond Elf King, but this method of using softness to ovee hardness made the fight particrly ufortable for it. Plus, it had already said, as long as Tang San could hold on for more than three minutes, he would pass the test. Time was ticking away, so the Demon King was beginning to feel agitated. Explore more adventures at empire The yellow light surged in an instant, apanied by a ferocious roar from the King. The fluctuation of divine consciousness on its body suddenly intensified. The giant shield swelled against the wind, expanding from its already huge size to be a towering super shield reaching ten meters high. On the surface of the shield, a piercing yellow light suddenly burst forth, like a giant wall bearing down on Tang San. Was this a powerful move? A faint smile appeared on Tang San''s face. He raised his left hand, and in the palm, a Teleportation Array Disk appeared. In the next instant, he vanished into thin air. The wall-like burst of light harshly swept over the spot where he had been, but at that moment, Tang San, still in the form of the Bluesilver Overlord Spear, had thrust at the back of the Diamond Elf King. The moment Tang San disappeared, the King realized something was amiss and didn''t turn back, its back muscles suddenly contracting. Its entire body seemed to freeze into a statue, its whole body bursting with intense golden light. One after another, the tendrils retracted from Tang San''s body, and he struck a palm on the King''s back. The Bluesilver Emperor swiftly entwined itself around, tightly binding the Demon King from behind. The defensive power of the Diamond Elf King was unquestionable. It quickly concentrated its bloodline power in an attempt to break free from the vine fortress. It was confident that against an opponent not at the Demon King level, even if it stood there and took the hits, its defense should not be breached. However, just as it was bracing itself, suddenly a suction force seemed to emanate from its back, and spikes began to pierce into its skin. Although they didn''t break through its skin''s defense, the suction forceing from its limbs and bones caused its bloodline power to falter momentarily, unable to burst through the vines right away. "Roar!" The Diamond Elf King roared in anger, bellowing out once more, driving its bloodline with divine consciousness. An even more potent burst of bloodline power erupted in an instant, the dazzling golden light expanding rapidly from its body. "Boom" The Bluesilver Emperor vines were instantly shattered, and Tang San''s body blew away, flying directly beyond the mountaintop range. "Senior, you are truly powerful. I''lle to seek advice again next time," the fading voice of Tang San transmitted. The Diamond Elf King gasped slightly before turning back, only to see the rapidly descending figure. "Hey, wait up! Don''t leave just yet," the Diamond Elf King called out in a hurry, but Tang San was extremely fast and had already vanished without a trace. The Diamond Elf King stood there dumbfounded, scratching his head. Did he go a bit too far just now? It was only a test, yet at the end, he had gone all out, so sending the other party flying off wasn''t something worth boasting about. On the contrary, that guy''s application of his mutated bloodline power was surprisingly good. Right, and that annoying Teleportation Array Diskthis thing was really bothersome, especially for someone like him who wasn''t adept at speed. Oh well, what''s done is done. Tang San swiftly left the range of the Golden Essence Sacred Mountain with a faint smile on his face, things going smoother than he had imagined. The effect was pretty good. The Diamond Elf King''s bloodline power was extremely rich, solid, and stable. It was definitely among the stronger presences within the first level Bloodline Spirit Kings. There were certainly more powerful beings than it among the Monster race''s Demon King Level powerhouses, but there was probably only a handful who could break through its defense. If he truly wanted to defeat it, he''d likely need to resort to his Golden Body Variation, otherwise it would be hard to prate the defense. That giant shield was also a fine item, presumably crafted from Diamond Elf refinement. It had to be said, the Spirit Monster race seemed to be wealthier than the Monster race! Now that his objective was achieved, of course, he had to make a quick getawayespecially if the Diamond Elf King realized something was amiss, that would not be good.@@novelbin@@ A bright yellow Bloodline Brand had already converged within his body, stored in his Dantian. He would absorb it once he got home. Now that he had the Teleportation Array, future trips to the Ancestral Court would be much easier. The Yin-Yang dual property could waitfirst he''d stabilize the Bluesilver Emperor and then talk about elevating to the first level bloodline through fusion with the Diamond Elf. Having stolen the Diamond Elf bloodline, Tang San quickly returned to the White Tiger Grand Hotel. "Let''s go, we return now." Without lingering, Tang San immediately activated the second level Teleportation Array with Pretty Girl. Compared to the temporary magic array used to escape the Ancestral Courtst time, this one was much, much more refined. The glow of the Teleportation Array was limited to the room, and in the next instant, they vanished into thin air. Just a minute after their departure, the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor appeared in the teleportation room, sensing the residual spatial fluctuations and considering the state of the array, showing a contemtive expression. This Teleportation Array had been built under his watchful eyes, and precisely because of that, his feeling toward the array was very clear. Although he wasn''t as knowledgeable as Tang San in this area, being an Emperor, he could make extremely urate judgments about even the slightest energy changes. The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor knew that this Teleportation Array was quite miraculous, but to achieve ultra-long-distance teleportation required not just sufficient Cultivation base but also the ability to activate the Formation Eyea likely connection to a divine tool with spatial attributes. However, he didn''t dwell on it much. In his view, the divine tool with spatial attributes naturally should be the Heavenly Mechanism Feather in the hands of his granddaughter. That was the Tribal Artifact of the Peacock Demon n. Little did he know, the Heavenly Mechanism Feather had been quivering recently, as someone was preparing to refine it. The light flickered, and within a cave on the outskirts of ck Dragon City, Tang San and Pretty Girl quietly materialized. Looking at the familiar scenery inside the cave, Pretty Girl''s beautiful eyes shone with excitementshe had been sessful. Without a doubt, they had been sessful, having teleported such a long distance to ck Dragon City in just one move. With just one more teleportation, they should be able to return to the Golden Valley. Both of them meditated on the spot, replenishing their drained Spiritual Power and divine consciousness. An hourter, Tang San released the Time-space marker, activating the core of the super Teleportation Array, and in the next moment, they initiated a second teleportation. Chapter 674 673 When the familiar life aura lingered around them, they were astounded to find themselves back in the Golden Valley. From the Ancestral Court to the return to the Golden Valley, the entire process had taken just over an hour. How inconceivable that was, and it must surely be the first of its kind in the history of Demon Monster Land. Pretty Girl turned her head to look at Tang San, her heartbeat inadvertently speeding up. With such a Teleportation Array, the possibilities between Jiali City and the Ancestral Court were vast. Precisely because Jiali City was the furthest main city from the Ancestral Court, there were even more opportunities. However, Tang San''s expression remained as usual, as all of this had been within his expectations. Pretty Girl took a deep breath, for although she had been away for less than ten days, she had also gained a lot. Constructing the Teleportation Array with Tang San had deepened her understanding of the spatial attribute, and, concurrently, practicing divine consciousness at the White Tiger Grand Hotel and perceiving the sword intent with the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor were rare opportunities. "I''ll go back first. I need a few days to digest what I''ve gained and then deal with the affairs of Jiali City. I''lle to look for you in a few days," Pretty Girl said. "Hmm. Let me hug you before you leave," Tang San said with a smile. Pretty Girl''s cheeks flushed, and she punched him in the chest, but Tang San took the opportunity to pull her into his embrace. Holding her, he felt somewhat reluctant to let go. Her warm, soft body carried a faint fragrance, intoxicating his mind and soul. "Alright, I''m going," Pretty Girl wriggled in his arms. "Hmm. Come back soon," Tang San then released his embrace. "Okay," Pretty Girl''s face was slightly red, and she nodded lightly before activating the Teleportation Array and leaving the Golden Valley. After Pretty Girl left, Tang San''s gaze returned to calm. He walked out of the cave, came to the Golden Tree, and while absorbing the life aura emitted by the Golden Tree, he pondered the exchange with the two Emperors at the Ancestral Court. In Pretty Girl''s presence, he never showed anything. But in his heart, he felt somewhat heavy. From the reactions of the White Tiger Great Demon King and the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor, it was clear that for Pretty Girl to sessfully inherit the throne and be the true ruler of Jiali City was not an easy matter. This involved many aspects; the ancestral instructions of the Ancestral Court were the biggest obstacle, followed presumably by the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox''s intentions. The one who controlled Luck, in his presence, both his own and Pretty Girl''s fortunes were likely to be discerned by him. He could somewhat hide his own luck fluctuations with the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, but Pretty Girl''s luck was not something that could be concealed. Through the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, Tang San could see that after Pretty Girl''s Cultivation base broke through to the God Rank, her Luck soared like a gushing well. Although it had not reached the state of shooting up into the clouds like his own, it was also extremely strong. What did such Luck signify? If the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox saw it, he might at least deduce that she was of Emperor rank. But with the Peacock Peeping into the Skies controlling Luck, would the Heavenly Fox allow her to truly grow? Moreover, the stance of the Ancestral Court towards humans was also particrly important. But could the human settlements just stop being built? To cease right there? As the White Tiger Great Demon King suggested? That clearly had be impossible. As the saying goes, once an arrow is fitted to the bowstring, it must be shot. Humans had finally gained a protector in the form of a Main City Lord; when this news spread by the Redemption Organization, it was uplifting, encouraging, and the best message to rally human spirit. Under such circumstances, if the construction of the settlements near Jiali City were to suddenly cease, it would undoubtedly cause the cohesive spirit to copse. Humans were already fragile, not just physically, but also emotionally. As former ves finally presented with an opportunity to turn the tables, how could they be demoralized? Yet, should the Ancestral Court descend upon them in full force, could Jiali City really hold up? Let alone Pretty Girl''s sessful ession to power. Even if she were genuinely to be the ruler of Jiali City, if the will of the Ancestral Court truly arrived, could she really stand against it? He would be unable as well. Preparations must be made in abundance, Tang San resolved. He could see far beyond Pretty Girl. For humans to survive better, gambling on luck was simply not an option. Relying on the Ancestral Court to overlook human settlements was no different from courting death. In fact, it was tantamount to suicide. With this in mind, Tang San already had a n. Preparations must begin sooner. Sitting cross-legged beside the Golden Tree, Tang San focused inwardly. The bloodline of the Diamond Elf, full of vigorous Life Aura, emitted a faint glow. This was the bloodline of a Rank 10 strong, but in reality, the extent of what Tang San could absorb was still just the peak of Ninth Stage. Until he broke through to God Level, that was the limit of his bloodline power. The Golden Body Variation could confront God Level, but that didn''t mean it was at the God Level. Instead, it wasbatting God Level with Ninth Stage strength, which was what made it terrifying. The reason he chose the bloodline of the God Level Diamond Elf was to absorb it and cause a certain transformation within the Diamond Elf n Fascia, and it had to be the very peak among the Ninth Stage peaksthe limit he could withstand. Without much hesitation, protected by the Golden Body Variation and wielding control with the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, Tang San directed the Diamond Elf n Fascia directly into his Bluesilver Emperor. To avoid adverse effects, he deliberately opened the Yin and Yang Vortex but did not participate in this fusion. The bloodline aura of the Diamond Elf was incredibly solid. As the fusion began, Tang San felt his body almost solidifying, inadvertently creating an inexplicable connection with the earth, as the Earth Element within his body surged wildly. As it touched the Bluesilver Emperor bloodline, itunched a reverse Devouring on the Bluesilver Emperor bloodline. Although the Bluesilver Emperor bloodline had been enhanced through a series of improvements by Tang San, it was currently just a Level 2 Bloodline. The Diamond Elf bloodline, however, was a pure First level Bloodline. Even if it wasn''t the strongest among the Spirit Monster n, it had the strongest defense. Upon this fusion, the Diamond Elf immediately gained the upper hand. However, Tang San''s heart did not belong to the Diamond Elf. His divine consciousness was embedded within the Bluesilver Emperor, allowing the Diamond Elf''s Bloodline Brand to assail it. Relying only on the Bluesilver Emperor bloodline, he slowly absorbed the characteristics of the Diamond Elf to strengthen himself. At such times, the imposing Golden Body Variation yed a very strong role. The onught of the Diamond Elf was fierce, seeking to break through the defenses of the Bluesilver Emperor. Yet, under the auspices of Luck from the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, coupled with the Golden Body Variation''s segmented protection against the Diamond Elf, it could only be absorbed bit by bit by Tang San. Tang San never acted blindly when he did something. Apart from thest fusion of the Golden Body Variation, which unexpectedly caused dimensional suppression and was a special case, another fusion of bloodlines obviously would not cause such an issue. Stay tuned with empire Gradually, the Bluesilver Emperor itself began to turn into a crystal-clear transparency. It was still a blend of blue and gold but had transformed into transparent vines. Its toughness increased at a geometric pace, and even the aura of the entire Brand burst forth rapidly, swiftly advancing to the level of a First level Bloodline.@@novelbin@@ Tang San''s body also developed a translucent quality. He could feel that with the emergence of this new First level Bloodline, the toughness of his own body had also increased. However, that feeling of swelling to the limit made suppression increasingly difficult. Now, Tang San''s body was like a balloon inted to the brinkan improper touch could trigger an explosion. And his explosion would naturally attract lightning tribtion, forcing him to confront the Tribtion. This was a scenario Tang San absolutely did not wish to face at the moment. He must wait for what he considered the best moment to undergo the Tribtion. Chapter 675 Into the Sea Tang San said, "I am ready to set off now. I''ll try to go and return as soon as possible." Pretty Girl said with reluctance, "Alright then, you must go ande back quickly! I''ll also head to the settlement today to arrange things with the vige chief. I''ll mobilize help from the Spirit Rhinoceros Commerce as well." "No, don''t use the Spirit Rhinoceros Commerce," Tang San said. "This matter must be carried out in secret, and we can only use the people from our own Redemption Organization. Don''t let Jiali City side know, and the port where the ships are to be constructed must also be remote and secret, preferably a deserted harbor. This should not be difficult, since the Monster n has never engaged in seafaring activities. So, finding a good harbor should be easy. How to choose the harbor is also exined in the blueprints." "Alright," Pretty Girl nodded, firmly remembering his words. Tang San bid farewell to Pretty Girl and left Golden Valley directly via teleportation. His cultivation base was now profound, his spiritual power strong, and using space teleportation consecutively was not an issue for him. It didn''t take long for him to arrive at the coast of the East Sea. The endless sea was tumultuous, with no sign of the Monster n living along the shore. The sea ns were strong, making it difficult for the Monster n to obtain resources or food from the sea. Instead, members of the Sea n would asionallye ashore to hunt for food and kill, turning the area near the sea into a forbidden zone over time. However, the Sea n couldn''t stay onnd for too long, so the range of their raids was limited. Feeling the familiar aura of the sea, Tang San''s mood seemed to lighten a bit. With a light tap of his toes on the ground, the wings of the Roc Dragon Transformation spread from his back. pping his wings, he flew directly towards the depths of the Endless Blue Ocean. The boundless sea was vast and finding an ind wasn''t an easy task, especially one that wasn''t too small. It had to berge enough to make it possible for people to survive on it. Soon, Tang San flew hundreds of miles out to sea, with the shoreline already out of sight and the waters beneath him bing a deep blue color. Instead of continuing to fly, Tang San retracted his wings, turned his body around and, like an arrow, plunged straight into the sea. He silently entered the water, causing only a small ssh. As soon as Tang San entered the sea, he immediately felt his body enveloped by dense water elements. The life aura and the energy of the water element in the Endless Blue Ocean could be described as vast and boundless. It was much more intense than the ocean life aura from his previous life on Soul Land, though Soul Land had evolved before his reincarnation, so it should now also be different from before. His divine consciousness shimmered subtly, and the speck of golden light sitting at the center of his divine consciousness emitted a faint aura under Tang San''s guidance. Instantly, a small golden pattern appeared on his forehead, the shape of the golden trident. With the golden light pattern shimmering, Tang San''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he was able to breathe freely underwater in an instant. His skin absorbed the nutrients from the seawater, and his exclusive consciousness spread outwards. The surrounding sea suddenly calmed, and various marine creatures that had been swimming casually came to a halt. They all turned their heads in Tang San''s direction. Meanwhile, Tang San himself was in the sea with his eyes closed, his spiritual power spreading outward. Under the influence of the Sea God''s Trident, his spiritual power in the sea even covered a muchrger range than onnd. With his consciousness sensing, he almost instantly covered hundreds of miles. Countless marine creatures ceased their movements under his perception, paying homage in his direction. Among them were some powerful sea beasts. The energy aura of the sea naturally converged towards Tang San, but he dared not absorb it at the moment, allowing the energies to circle around him instead. Only the parts that could nourish his divine consciousness were absorbed into his Sea of Spirit to nurture his divine consciousness. These energies that could nourish the divine consciousness came from the faith of the sea creatures. Ever since he first came to this world and saw the Endless Blue Ocean, Tang San knew that the Endless Blue Ocean would be his sacred ground for cultivation. As the holder of the Sea God''s title, even if he had been reincarnated, as long as he had even a trace of divine consciousness left, the Position of God Scolding would always be with him. He could influence any sea. This is his home field. He had note here before because he was too weak at that time, and if he practiced in the vast ocean and encountered a formidable sea beast, an adverse reaction could leave him powerless to resist. But now it was different, he had absolute confidence that in the Endless Blue Ocean, there was not a single marine creature that would dare to defy his will. Although he was not yet of God Rank, he could, at any time, trigger theing of the Heavenly Tribtion. Such a level of tribtion was not something that sea beasts could withstand, not even the emperors of the Endless Blue Ocean. Indeed, Tang San had already adjudged that not even emperors could withstand his tribtion. This was the terrifying suppression of the ne. And this was also why he currently did not dare to undergo the most important tribtion. Guided by his divine consciousness, a gigantic shark soon appeared before Tang San, bowing its head respectfully. This shark was over ten meters long, its dorsal fins a bluish-gray, while its belly was snow white. The aura it emitted wasparable to that of a Ninth Stage powerhouse onnd. However, it looked at Tang San with eyes filled only with worship. Yes, not fear, but worship. Because the aura exuded by Tang San made it feel extremelyfortable. Its own bloodline seemed to rejoice and leap for joy at the presence of this man,pelling it to pay its highest respects. "Where is thergest ind nearby?" Tang San conveyed his thoughts directly through his spiritual power. Instead of searching aimlessly, what better way to find a guide from among the indigenous than this? Find exclusive content at empire The shark nodded reverently toward Tang San, and likewise transmitted its thoughts through spiritual intent, "Respected King, there is arge ind five hundred nautical miles from here. It is the territory of the Sea Elephant n." The Sea Elephant n? Tang San asked, "Among the Endless Blue Ocean, what are the powerful races? Who is the strongest leader?" The shark responded, "In the Endless Blue Ocean, there are five powerful races. The strongest are the Sea Dragon n and the Sea Giants. Our Sea Shark n and the Sea Elephant n are also considered powerful, along with the mermaid lineage." "The Sea Dragon n and the Sea Giants? Do these two ns have emperors?" Tang San inquired. "There are no emperors. It seems our Sea n cannot produce emperors; the strongest among us are only Great Demon Kings. However, even those emperors fromnd would not necessarily be a threat to us within the Endless Blue Ocean." No emperors? This answer was actually within Tang San''s expectations. The Lineage of Heavenly Foxes had gathered all the luck of the Fn onto Demon Monster Land, and the ne could only support a limited number of emperors. Theck of emperors emerging from the Endless Blue Ocean was naturally due to a shoring of luck. How formidable the Heavenly Fox n was! They truly did not be the masters of the Ancestral Court by chance. From the interests of the Monster n and the Spirit n, what they did was naturally indisputable. If it were himself and it were possible, of course, he would also wish to concentrate the luck on humanity. "Take me to that ind," Tang San said to the shark. This member of the Sea Shark n hesitated slightly, appearing somewhat reluctant. Tang San immediately understood what was going on, "Your kind and the Sea Elephant n are at odds?" The Sea Shark n nodded, "We are archenemies."@@novelbin@@ Tang San remarked, "Mainly because you see them as food, right?" The Sea Shark n awkwardly exined, "Not exactly. The Sea Elephant n is very powerful, and we cannot necessarily defeat them; they have tough skin and flesh. It''s mainly aboutpetition over resources. Indeed, conflicts are frequent." Chapter 676 Wielding the Authority of the Seas ``` "It''s alright, take me there. With me here, no sea elephant will harm you," Tang San said as a golden trident mark on his forehead flickered. The Sea Shark instantly felt something and said with utmost respect, "Yes." It turned around and came underneath Tang San, carefully carrying his body. Ayer of blue halo rippled from its body, enveloping both itself and Tang San before suddenly elerating towards the deep sea. This Ninth Stage Sea Shark swam through the ocean at full strength, like a bolt of lightning. Tang San also retracted his Sea God''s aura and merely felt the energy changes within the Endless Blue Ocean in silence. The deeper they went into the sea, the more massive and pure the energy of the Endless Blue Ocean became, and the stronger the members of the Sea n they encountered. Tang San gently pressed his right hand on his forehead, and his divine consciousness fluctuated slightly with the perception of the energy around the deep sea. A strange sensation kept emerging, and the pattern of the Golden Trident, representative of the Sea God''s Trident, appeared now and then, emitting a peculiar brilliance. The energy contained within this Endless Blue Ocean was far greater than he had imagined. Although the Demon Monster Continent was extremely rich and vast, it was much smaller inparison to the Endless Blue Ocean. He was certain that if the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox hadn''t led most of the Luck towards the Demon Monster Continent, the number of powerhouses within the Sea n would have only been more abundant than onnd. If he were to be a God in the future, he could indeed borrow some of the Endless Ocean''s energy to aid his power recovery. That would certainly allow him to revive his cultivation base more quickly. Five hundred marine leagues was nothing for the Sea Shark n, and half an hourter, the Sea Shark gradually surfaced, allowing Tang San to see the scene above the water. Tang San pressed one hand on the shark fin while looking ahead. A dark line had appeared in his field of vision. With Purple Demon Eyes activated, he could clearly see a huge ind stretching out above the sea surface. This ind was truly vast. Although it was still different from realnd, the coastline he could see was at least several kilometers long. Even if this was the longer side of the ind, it was still quite a significant presence. Moreover, the vegetation on the ind was incredibly lush, making the entire ind appear entirely green. It evidently possessed a very dense Life Aura. Just then, the sea ahead suddenly became choppy. Waves rose abruptly, and a huge surge headed towards Tang San and the Sea Shark. A blue light surged on the Sea Shark, quickly converging on itself before transforming into a massive beam of blue light that shed forward. The oing waves were suddenly split in two, falling to either side. "King, it''s the Sea Elephant n," came the slightly fearful voice of the Sea Shark. On its own, it wouldn''t be afraid of a single one, but the threat ahead was not just a solitary sea elephant! Tang San naturally felt it too. In the sea ahead, behemoth creatures were heading their way. The sea elephants were extremelyrge, with dozens of them swimming towards them, each at least ten meters long and much burlier than the Sea Sharks. Their long tusks protruded, and the turbulent energy they radiated caused the sea to boil and surge as they approached. Under normal circumstances, the Sea Shark would have chosen to turn and flee at this momentspeedwise, the Elephant n definitely couldn''tpare to them. But with Tang San present, the Sea Shark could only firm its spirit, releasing its own aura to confront the encircling sea elephants. The leading sea elephant was tremendous, over fifteen meters long and incredibly immense, yet it seemed to be within the Ninth Stage, based on its aura. Tang San stood on the back of the Sea Shark, his eyes suddenly lighting up. He too wished toplete his task quickly and return sooner, naturally not wanting to waste time. The aura of the Sea God''s Trident was released once more. ``` Suddenly, the imposing Sea Elephant n that had been closing in came to an abrupt halt, almost instinctively bowing their heads. Below deity level, the sea beasts found it difficult to harbor thoughts of rebellion in the face of Tang San''s Sea God''s aura, even if they did not know where it came from; they would also subconsciously submit. The aura of Tang San, the Sea God, was not solely the aura of the Sea God from his previous life in Soul Land, but that of the Sea God who controlled all the oceans. All seas within the original scope of the Divine Realm were to obey. Although Fn was not within the coverage area of Tang San''s former Douluo Divine Realm, the aura of the oceans converged to the same ends. Thus, Tang San''s Sea God''s aura was universally applicable here as well, regardless of the presence of a Divine Realm in this ne. "Who is in charge here?" Tang San''s thoughts transmitted over. The most robust of the sea elephants hurriedly swam forward, looking at Tang San with some uncertainty, "Your Excellency, I am." "I want to inspect the ind, lead the way," Tang San said indifferently.@@novelbin@@ The sea elephant nced at the Sea Shark below him, hesitating for a moment, "But, your mount..." Tang San said, "It''s just something I came across in the Endless Blue Ocean and had it lead the way. Do you have a question? Does your n have a deity level being present? Let ite to see me." After some hesitation, the sea elephant still led his nsmen to clear the way, "Please, go ashore." With a light tap of his foot on the back of the Sea Shark, Tang San said, "You may go." Having said that, he had already leapt up, his wings unfolded behind him as he flew through the air, heading straight for therge ind. As he flew into the sky, the full view of therge ind came into sight. The area of the ind was indeed not small; the coastline Tang San saw was not even the longer side. The coastline on the other side was a third longer, the entire ind shaped like a triangle. Moreover, on the other side of thisrge ind were several smaller inds, giving the appearance of an archipgo. Each ind was lush and green with abundant vegetation, exuding a dense life aura. It showed a rather nice ecological environment. Undoubtedly, this ce was suitable for habitation. Tang San was observing from the air when all of a sudden, a deep voice came from the ind. "Where do youe from, Your Excellency? What race are you, and why do you have an aura revered by my n?" Tang San''s eyes narrowed slightly, his wings pped, and he descended onto the sandy beach of therge ind. Find adventures at empire At that moment, on the beach, arge expanse of sand surged, and a massive body shaped like a meatball emerged slowly. The creature was over twenty meters long, and, crucially, probably ten meters around the waist, its extremely plump body wriggling like an erged grub. The head had some difficulty turning, with long tusks resting on the ground, and a pair of eyes that seemed tiny inparison to the body skeptically watched the Tang San before it. Tang San''s eyes narrowed slightly as he nodded towards it and asked, "Are you the one in charge here?" "Indeed, I am Hai Sheng. I am an Elder of the Sea Elephant n," the massive sea elephant said with a deep voice. As a being on the Demon King level, it had a certain resistance to the aura emanating from Tang San, unlike the lower-level sea nsmen who could barely move in front of Tang San. Tang San said, "I am human. I possess the authority to rule the oceans." "The authority to rule the oceans?" Hai Sheng was taken aback, "Even the Sea Dragon King would not dare to make such a boastful im, you should speak cautiously." Tang San calmly looked at him, slowly gesturing with his right hand in the air, and the golden trident mark on his forehead suddenly burst into dazzling light. Countless points of light converged towards his right hand, and the sea within a hundred miles around the ind suddenly calmed down. Brilliant golden light burst forth from Tang San''s eyes, and behind him, a massive ethereal silhouette slowly appeared. "I said, I have the authority to rule the oceans!" he repeated slowly, word by word. Chapter 677 Summoning the Sea Clan The Sea God''s light and shadow behind him slowly raised the golden trident in his hands. Instantly, the entire sky darkened as golden thunderbolts crisscrossed, bringing with them a terrifying oppressive force that seemed to threaten the destruction of the whole world. That overwhelming presence made heaven and earth tremble, and the great oceans shudder. Amid the awe in Hai Sheng''s eyes, the uncertainty swiftly shifted to shock. Under the overwhelming pressure of the Sea God, even as a God level strong creature itself, it could only feel countless powers of faith converging from the whole ocean towards the huge shadow behind Tang San, as if the entire Endless Blue Ocean had be his backdrop. Tang San was also silently experiencing this. In the Endless Blue Ocean, to invoke the Sea God''s godhood was many times easier than onnd. His own divine consciousness spent very little, as the power of faith gathered from the Endless Blue Ocean greatly supported the existence of the Sea God''s apparition. However, the next moment he withdrew his right hand, and the huge light and shadow behind him merged into his body with rings of golden halos, quietly vanishing. The dark clouds and lightning in the sky paused mid-air, slowly dissipating. Of course, Tang San dared not truly summon the Sea God''s power to battle here. The sea was his domain, and he could undoubtedly exert far greater Sea God''s power here than onnd. But the problem was, once he started to do so, the Heavenly Tribtion would arrive instantly. He had just triggered it slightly, using the threat of the Heavenly Tribtion to oppress the God level Sea n before him, but he could only pretend briefly before he quickly had to withdraw. Otherwise, the Heavenly Tribtion would trulye. Just that brief moment of initiating it made Tang San feel a tremor deep in his soul. The breath of the Heavenly Tribtion just now was more than twice as powerful as Pretty Girl''s Six Harmonies and Eight Deste Golden ughter Tribtion. He vaguely felt that the worst-case scenario he had envisioned in his heart was probably going to happen. Taking a deep breath, he suppressed the fear that had arisen in his heart. Looking at Hai Sheng, who was now prostrate before him, Tang San said indifferently, "Do you have any further doubts now?" "No, no more..." Hai Sheng''s voice was clearly shaking, and it couldn''t help but tremble. That godlike retribution that appeared in the sky just now not only made Tang San, the former Godking, feel fear at heart but imagine the impact on it, merely a Demon King Level strong being. It was a terrifying energy that it had never experienced, one that seemed capable of destroying everything! To be able to control such energy and to be favored by the Endless Blue Ocean, it was no exaggeration to call him the master of the sea. Tang San said, "Stand up and answer me." "Yes, yes..." Hai Sheng hurriedly pulled its tusks that had already buried into the sand, and respectfully prostrated itself in front of Tang San. Tang San spoke in a deep voice, "I have returned to inspect our territory. In these nearby waters, are there principals from the Sea Dragon n and the Sea Giants? Other strong races will do as well. I give you three days, summon them toe to this ind to see me. I have orders to give. It would be better if the kings of your respective ns cane." Hai Sheng looked up at Tang San, said nothing more, and nodded repeatedly, "I will go at once." Having said that, it twisted its massive body and hurried toward the great Endless Blue Ocean. Watching the seawater gradually engulf its chubby body, Tang San turned his attention to therge ind before him. Such a vast ind, with an area of several hundred square kilometers, should have no problem amodating a million people.@@novelbin@@ His visit this time was not only to find a suitable ce for humans to survive but also to solve the rtionship issues between humans and the sea tribe. Only with the support of the sea tribe could humans truly live and work in peace and contentment overseas. Spiritual power was released outward, scanning the interior of the ind. The ind was brimming with life, especially rich in the water element. Life derives from water and sunlight, and both were undoubtedly abundant here. Some members of the Sea Elephant n existed on the ind, mostly congregated near the beaches, and there were other creatures ind, though none with particrly strong life auras. Judging from the energy and life auras here, it was suitable for human habitation without a doubt. In terms of distance, it was several hundred nautical miles from the East Coast of Jiali City, which was not close and definitely deep into the ocean. Therefore, if humans could be transported here, their safety should be ensured, provided they were not attacked by the sea tribe. Tang San had actually thought deeply about how to help humans resolve their predicament on Demon Monster Land. But then he realized that it was an extremely difficult task. The Monster and Fairy ns had ruled Demon Monster Land for many years, and they were a force to be reckoned with. Humans, on the other hand, did not even possess innate cultivation talent and had to rely on inheriting certain bloodline powers from the Monster n and Spirit n to qualify for cultivation. Additionally, influenced by bloodline intensity, it was difficult for them to achieve much. In the future, if Tang San could return to the God King level, then he would no longer be able to remain in this ne. As a true God, the master of the divine world, he knew all too well that a ne could not be forcibly interfered with or changed by external forces; such actions could destroy it. Therefore, if humans truly wanted the right to survive, they first needed to develop their own cultivation paths, not just rely on intermarrying with the Monster n and Spirit n to obtain bloodline power. Secondly, humans needed their own space to survive so that they could have time to develop. This process would undoubtedly take a long time, but as things stood, the Monster n and Spirit n were too powerful andpletely oppressive toward humans. From what the White Tiger Great Demon King said that day, Tang San understood that it was impossible for humans to get a good living space to develop slowly under such circumstancesthe Monster n and Spirit n simply would not allow humans the chance to develop. What should be done? How could these fundamental issues be truly changed? Tang San contemted this for a long time but found no answers. He could teach the Mysterious Heaven Method to ordinary people, but as the numbers grew, once sessful cultivation urred, it would be impossible to conceal the ability to Devour bloodlines. That would bring not opportunity but catastrophe to humanity. Later, Tang San thought that the first step was still to carve out a safe living space for humans. If not on Demon Monster Land, then the only option was to develop overseas. This was one reason for his sea voyage. At the same time, he wanted to take this opportunity to learn more about the current situation of the sea tribes. Stay updated with empire The Endless Blue Ocean was boundless and vast, extremely wide. Even from the coastline, he could feel the enormous resources contained within the vast sea. From his earlier interactions with the Sea Shark n, he understood that the strongest amongst the sea tribe were probably limited to the Great Demon King level, precisely because the''s luck was concentrated on Demon Monster Land by the Heavenly Fox n, or to be exact, at the Ancestral Court. Under such conditions, it was impossible for the sea tribe to produce an Emperor. No matter how strong a ne is, it has limitations. Sixteen Emperors seemed to be the current upper limit that could be tolerated, and this limit was likely set by the Heavenly Fox n, maintaining a state of safety. Therefore, if humans were to develop and not be dominated by the Monster n and Spirit n, the most ideal scenario would be to kill the numerous existing Emperors and disrupt the convergence of luck, allowing the ne''s luck to cover the entire anew. This was the way to solve the root issue. But how easy could that be? Chapter 678 The Legacy of the Sea God Before Tang San could achieve the status of Godking again, he absolutely did not have this ability, and once he became a Godking, he would have to leave this ne. Otherwise, he wouldpletely destroy it. As someone with a profound understanding of the universe''s true essence, he naturally would not easily do something that would destroy a ne. Moreover, over the past decade or so, his understanding of Fn had led him to some far-reaching ideas. To oppose the will of the universe was by no means an easy task, but if one did not oppose, when the will of the universe perceived a threat in the future, it would destroy that threat without hesitation. The Divine Realm he once belonged to might have encountered that catastrophe because it had grown too quickly, and that catastrophe hadter led to the death of his wife. Therefore, Tang San always had a thought in his mind, which was how to possess the power to contend with the will of the universe. This was not something he could do alone, nor could the Divine Realm alone manage it. He had some ideas in his heart, but it would take a very long time to aplish them. In his ns, Fn held a very important ce. Gazing at the sea, Tang San closed his eyes and extended his Spiritual Power and divine consciousness towards the vast ocean, silently sensing the energy fluctuations within it. He now dared not lightly absorb the energy from the Endless Blue Ocean because he had already reached a bottleneck. However, in the current state of the Endless Blue Ocean where there was no Emperor, and because of the influence of his position as Sea God, there really was nothing in the ocean that could pose a threat to him. Against a great monster of Demon King Level, in the presence of his Sea God''s aura, their strength would be discounted, and now he was fully capable of contending with opponents at the Demon King level. If push came to shove, he could also resort to Peacock Transformation to escape. Tang San was also considering whether to establish a long-distance Teleportation Array here. A few hundred sea miles was not too far a distance for constructing a Teleportation Array. However, teleportation would still consume a significant amount of resources. For a small number of people, of course, there was no problem, but for tens or hundreds of thousands, the cost of teleportation would be too great. Therefore, sea transportation was the most ideal. Of course, a Teleportation Array could still be constructed, at least for his own convenience or for Pretty Girl toe. If the entire Peacock Demon n could be convinced to help with the teleportation, the resource consumption would be much less, but the problem was that the Peacock Demon n was not yet entirely loyal to Pretty Girl, so doing so would be too risky. The building of a settlement for humans in the overseas region must be kept strictly confidential. Otherwise, if Monster n and Spirit n powerhouses came, they would not stand a chance. As time passed while he sensed the ocean, Tang San''s Spiritual Power shifted slightly, and he clearly felt a surge of powerful energy from the depths of the sea. Before long, several dozen colossal figures appeared within his spiritual perception. The size of the Sea n''s members seemed to corrte directly with their power. The Elder of Sea Elephant n, who had gradually approached the shore in the vast ocean, was followed by none shorter than fifteen meters in length. Suddenly, several massive figures broke the surface of the water. Tang San immediately saw a being with two horns on its head and an exceedinglyrge body. Over forty meters long and covered in deep blue scales, this being''s giant eyes exuded a powerful pressure. Its huge figure slowly rose from the ocean, looking towards Tang San. Sea Dragon n! Close beside it, another immense figure slowly stood up, resembling a human in appearance with simr head and limbs, except that it had no hair. Instead, fin-like appendages extended from its head to its back, and simr fin-like structures were on its arms and legs. This individual was also over thirty meters tall, with extremely thick limbs. Find your next read on empire Sea Giants! Tang San had previously heard from the Sea Shark n that the most powerful in the Sea n were the Sea Dragon and Sea Giant tribes. They were the rulers of the Endless Blue Ocean. However, because the numbers of both ns were not veryrge and they were not too domineering, other races also had space to live. The Sea Shark n was one of the more ferocious races in the ocean, generally disliked by other species. The Sea Elephant n, on the other hand, was rtively more amicable. On this asion, the Elder of Sea Elephant n had brought back three from the Sea Dragon n, with the over forty meters long being leading them. There were as many as seven from the Sea Giants, each one extremelyrge, exuding a sense of power at a nce. The Sea Elephant n was the most numerous toe, and there were no Sea Shark n members. This was probably rted to the discord between the Sea Elephant and Sea Shark ns. Many sea creatures gathered together, instantly radiating a strong aura. Especially the enormous sea dragon, whose presence released a raging aura that made the surrounding waves surge tumultuously. Wave after wave crashed toward the direction of the beach. "Human, are you the one who ims to be the Sea God?" a mighty warrior from the Sea Dragon n challenged in a deep voice. Surprisingly, it spoke humannguage, which Tang San found somewhat unexpected. Tang San didn''t respond verbally. In a world where the strong prey upon the weak, power was the fundamental basis for everything. The golden trident light pattern on his forehead shone brightly once more. The stormy seas instantly calmed down, and a vast amount of faith energy from the lower ranks of sea creatures within the Endless Blue Ocean flocked toward Tang San, causing his aura to swiftly ascend. Although he couldn''t absorb this power for cultivation, lest he attract a Heavenly Tribtion, it was no problem to use the faith energy of the sea creatures to invoke the aura of the Sea God''s Trident. However, this time Tang San didn''t trigger the Heavenly Tribtion again; he feared that if he triggered it too often and couldn''t control it, then trouble would ensue. A faint golden giant phantom slowly emerged behind him, and the Sea God''s aura burst forth instantaneously. It was evident, when Tang San released the aura of the Sea God, that the pupils of the Sea Dragon warrior contracted sharply. Its scales rapidly red open. The Sea Giant Leader at its side also showed a change in its eyes. They could clearly feel that, in that instant, it seemed as if they were isted by the ocean, and the human standing on the shore was the core of the entire sea. How did he achieve this? As they felt the aura emanating from Tang San, the powerful beings of the sea ns fell silent. Only then did Tang San speak, "I have grown under the care of the ocean, and I am also a guardian of the ocean. I havee here in hopes ofmunicating with the Sea n and bing your friend." The Sea Giant Leader suddenly spoke, "You are cared for by the ocean? I feel that you must have a powerful artifact influencing the ocean''s aura. That is not the power of an individual. You im to be the ocean''s guardian; which power is your heritage from?" Tang San replied indifferently, "My heritage is the Power of the Sea God." The Sea Dragon warrior roared deeply, "Endless Blue Ocean, there is no Sea God." Tang San nced at it and said, "That was before, but now there is one." The Sea Dragon warrior let out a dragon roar to the sky, its body glowing with blue light as it gradually shrank, then transformed into a human shape and floated above the sea surface, "Cunning human, you are not even at Demon King Level, how can you make such grand ims. Do you intend to control our Sea n?" Tang San replied indifferently, "Whether or not I am a Demon King doesn''t matter. I can bring a future to the Sea n."@@novelbin@@ The Sea Giant Leader furrowed his brow, "What future?" Tang San said, "A future where the Sea n can also have an Emperor." The Sea Giant Leader and the Sea Dragon Tribe Leader were both taken aback, and the Elder of Sea Elephant n interjected in surprise, "Is what you''re saying true? If it''s true, then we..." Before he could finish, the Sea Dragon Tribe Leader interrupted, "How can we believe his words so easily. Human, if you have the guts, fight with me; if you can defeat me, I''ll believe you." Chapter 680 The Power of Faith The Sea Giant Leader brought the massive pir in his hands horizontally, blocking Tang San''s iing ws, and at the same time, a vortex suddenly appeared behind the Sea Dragon Tribe Leader. His thrusting spear, along with his body, vanished into the deep blue swirl and appeared behind Tang San in the next instant. The long spear headed straight for Tang San''s shoulder. Stay tuned with empire@@novelbin@@ "Pfft!" The ws of the Golden Body Variation forcefully grasped the pir, leaving deep marks on it with their sharp tips. As for the Sea Dragon Tribe Leader''s surprise attack from behind, Tang San acted as if he didn''t see it, allowing the long spear to hit his shoulder. There was a crisp "ding" sound. The all-out strike from a Demon King merely caused Tang San to sway slightly in the air, while the strong rebound forced the long spear to bounce off. The Sea Dragon Tribe Leader stared dumbfounded at Tang San, who had turned to look back at him, and momentarily felt a hint of cowardice in his heart. He had just felt as if his spear had struck a mountain; the power could not prate at all. What kind of physique and defense was this? In that instant, crystal-clear blue-golden vines shot out from Tang San''s body, weaving into arge in the air and spreading over the Sea Dragon Tribe Leader. The Sea Dragon Tribe Leader was about to dodge when suddenly, he saw the purple light bursting from Tang San''s eyes and felt his divine consciousness tremble violently. The vines had already coiled around him. The vines were incredibly tough. As he regained rity of mind and tried to struggle, he found he could not break free. In the next instant, Tang San had reached him by pulling on the vines, and his right hand''s sharp w de was already shing down towards his head. "Ao" In a critical moment, the Sea Dragon Tribe Leader let out a short dragon roar, and light burst from the two dragon horns on his head. Two beams of blue light shot out. Feeling the intensity of those two lights, Tang San did not attempt to block them, knowing they were the fusion of the Sea Dragon Tribe Leader''s divine consciousness and his bloodline origin, probably the innate ability of the Sea Dragon n. Tang San''s figure flickered with silver light, and he teleported sideways by three feet, avoiding the attack. The Sea Dragon Tribe Leader took advantage of this opportunity, his body swelling instantly, trying to revert to his original form and forcefully tearing the vines from his body. Meanwhile, the Sea Giant Leader was on the offensive from behind, swinging his massive pir horizontally towards Tang San. Tang San''s eyes suddenly changed color, one ck and one white, as his figure flickered out of existence. With his evasion, the pir that the Sea Giant Leader had swung at him was now heading towards the Sea Dragon Tribe Leader''s swelling original form. The Sea Giant Leader hastily tried to direct his pir to one side. But at that moment, the swelling body of the Sea Dragon Tribe Leader went askew as if a mistake had been made in controlling its huge body, and it ended up cing itself right in front of the pir. With a loud "bang," the Sea Dragon Tribe Leader was smashed into the sea, stirring up a huge ssh. However, Tang San''s figure had already instantly teleported behind the Sea Giant Leader, his pair of sharp ws shing across in an X. Having been distracted by hitting his ally, the Sea Giant Leader could no longer respond. Feeling a sharp pain at his neck, he let out a loud cry and could only force all his energy to explode outward, attempting to resist and buy himself time. But how could the ws of the Golden Body Variation be so easily resisted? The offensive power of the Behemoth giant beast was said to be unmatched onnd, especially with its pair of wslet alone nowbined with the resilience and strength of the Golden Mammoth. The aqua-blue energy was instantly split apart as Tang San''s ws reached the Sea Giant Leader''s neck. However, they paused just a moment there before Tang San''s figure shot upwards, and he stomped his right foot directly onto the Sea Giant Leader''s shoulder. With a dull "thud", the more than thirty-meter-tall Sea Giant Leader was forcibly stomped into the sea. Wings spread out from behind, carrying his body suspended in midair. Only now did the Sea Dragon Tribe Leader manage to struggle out from the sea, shaking its head, which had been battered and dazed, its eyes revealing a mix of shock and fear as it looked at Tang San. Tang San''s gaze was calm as he looked back at it and said indifferently, "Shall we continue?" The Sea Giant Leader also emerged from the sea at this point, exchanging a nce with the Sea Dragon Tribe Leader. At this moment, their hearts were filled with an immense shock. As the most powerful Race in the sea, and both being strong creatures of the Demon King Level, they were usually very arrogant. They had never imagined that today, faced with this diminutive human who wasn''t even at the God Rank, they would be utterly powerless against him in a two-on-one situation. And this was even before he had used that ability which could generate a suppressive force against their bloodline. What kind of formidable strength was this! They couldn''t fathom how, without undergoing Tribtion, the opponent was able to be so powerful. Whether it was attack, defense, speed, or control, there seemed to be no ws. The Elder of the Sea Elephant n was also watching with a heart pounding with trepidation, although it prided itself on its thick skin and flesh, it definitely wouldn''t dare allow its body to withstand the sharpness of Tang San''s ws. If not for getting the upper hand, therge head of the Sea Giant Leader might have already been severed from its body. Seeing that the two Leaders didn''t utter a word, Tang San retracted the sharp ws in his hands, and the golden armor on his body disappeared, returning him to his original form. On his forehead, the golden trident rune appeared once again, but this time, it wasn''t releasing any suppressive force. A pale golden halo rapidly spread outward from Tang San''s body, centering on him. Instantly, countless strands of power of faith from the sea naturally responded to his call, surging vigorously in his direction. Not only did they pour into Tang San''s body, replenishing the energy he had expended in the battle, but they also flowed into the bodies of the Sea Giant and Sea Dragon Tribe Leader. The Sea Dragon Tribe Leader''s head had been smashed, and the Sea Giant Leader''s foot had been stomped by Tang San''s War Stomp, both causing them some minor injuries. But now, under the nourishment of the sea''s abundant power of faith, they both distinctly felt their bloodline aura strengthen, their injuries healing rapidly, and even vanishing shortly afterward. Their blood and energy flows also became smoother, and the pleasant sensation almost made them moan out loud. The other Sea n members nearby, including the nsmen of these two Leaders, also felt the nourishment of the power of faith on their bodies. Naturally, their gazes towards Tang San also began to shift. "Circte your bloodline power, attract it with your divine consciousness, and sense the changes within yourselves," Tang San''s voice reached the minds of every Sea n member present. Almost instinctively, they did as Tang San instructed and actively guided their own bloodline. Indeed, the power of faith was truly miraculous. Under its nourishment, each of the Sea n members could distinctly feel their bloodline undergoing some strange changes. While the changes weren''t particrly massive, they could all clearly sense them, which was the most bizarre aspect. In that wondrous transformation, they felt as if their bloodline was being purified and even evolving. Those of the Sea n below the deity level felt the effects even more profoundly. Tang San floated above the sea, his body faintly enshrouded in ayer of golden light, especially the golden trident light pattern on his forehead, shimmering, making him appear like a true god. In the case of such first-level Bloodline top-tier Demon Kings, Tang San, if onnd, would likely manage a one-on-one now, but one on two was truly not certain. Because God Level strong creatures recover faster than him, and besides, they possess a sea of divine consciousness, which is different. But in the sea, it was different. The sea was Tang San''s territory, and here, his recovery ability was definitely not inferior to any God Level strong creature. Chapter 681 The Sea Plague (Part 1) During the recent battle, he had practically employed every type of his bloodline powers in order toprehend and integrate the sensation of blending them. Such formidable opponents were hard toe by, and the pressure they brought was exactly what he needed to refine his own abilities. His powers had already been cultivated to their limits, but in terms of their application and coordination, there was room for improvement. Soon, he had recovered to his best state and had also retracted the aura of the golden trident. The power of faith from the Endless Blue Ocean was very conducive to his cultivation; however, he would have to wait until after his future breakthrough to discuss this. With the aura of the Sea God''s Trident no longer drawing it, that power of faith naturally disappeared. Many of the Sea n members awoke from their dream-like state, yet they looked towards Tang San with a sense of reluctance and longing. The Sea Giant Leader couldn''t help but ask, "The power that you summoned just nowit was..." Tang San said, "That was the power of faith. My aura can make the creatures in the sea feel reverence and worship, giving birth to the power of faith. The Endless Blue Ocean is home to countless creatures, and as long as they sense my aura, they will all contribute a portion of faith to me, and in return, I will help them evolve better, forming a positive cycle. You must have felt the wave of evolution just now." The Sea Dragon Tribe Leader nodded and said, "It seems my bloodline has been purified somewhat. Is this the way you mentioned earlier, that can lead to the birth of an Emperor among our Sea n?" Both leaders were unconsciously using honorifics when addressing Tang San. Thus, it is said that strength is the foundation of everything. With abination of grace and authority, Tang San had already made these two great leaders unconsciously believe his words. Tang San nodded slightly and said, "You could say that, but it''s not the whole picture. I have not yetpleted my Tribtion. After I do, I will be able to bring about true transformation for youor rather, cause a certain change in the Endless Blue Ocean. I can sense that there is something wrong with the Endless Blue Ocean; otherwise, given such a vast and boundless sea, how is it possible that it could not nurture top-tier powerhouses? Your bloodline levels are not weak, but there seems to be something wrong with the power of your bloodlines, as if it''s not pure and has been tainted with something." A look of urgency suddenly appeared in the Sea Giant Leader''s eyes, "Can you solve the problem of our impure bloodlines?" Tang San said, "It''s hard to say. It depends on where the problem originates from. Also, I have to wait until I have my breakthrough in the future to attempt it." "Sea gue. It''s the sea gue that has affected our bloodlines," the Elder of the Sea Elephant n said with a heavy voice. Stay updated with empire "Sea gue?" Tang San looked puzzled as he turned towards the elder. In his memory, the world he had once lived in had never known anything like a sea gue. "Sea gue refers to an epidemic among the seas," the Sea Giant Leader said bitterly. When speaking the words "sea gue," even a hint of fear could be seen in its eyes. "The sea gue is everywhere, and no one knows when the next outbreak will ur. But with each outbreak, countless races perish, and even powerful races be sick, and some may even die. There are multiple outbreaks of the sea gue in the Endless Blue Ocean every year. Thergest of sea gues can even spread over tens of thousands of miles. The most terrifying thing is, we do not know which races the sea gue will target, and almost every time, there are mutations. The impurity of our bloodlines that you mentioned is due to us being affected by the sea gue to a greater or lesser extent. We, the strong races, are still better off because we have strong resistance and are not so easy to die. Many weaker races, when faced with the sea gue, may bepletely wiped out." At this point, the Sea Giant Leader couldn''t help but close his eyes in pain. "In the Endless Blue Ocean, there is even a region known as the Polluted Yellow Sea, where the corpses of all the Sea n members who die from the sea gue are washed ashore. There is a Kingdom of Corpses where many undead creatures exist. That is also and of disaster. We, the leaders of various races, have tried so hard but have not been able topletely solve the problem of the sea gue. Sir, if you can help us solve the sea gue, then, without a doubt, all of us will believe that you are a Guardian sent by the Sea God to care for us." Tang San nodded solemnly, "This is the first time I''ve heard of it. If possible, I''ll do my utmost to help you resolve this issue." The leaders all showed signs of joy, sensing something different from Tang San, a real sense of hope. If the sea gue could be resolved, then there truly was hope for the Endless Blue Ocean. "Let''s talk in detail. You tell me about the sea gue, and I''ll share the purpose of my visit," Tang San said. "Of course," the Sea Giant Leader nodded. Tang San asked, "So do we talk ashore or in the sea?" The Sea Giant Leader replied, "Better in the sea. Most of the Sea n cannot survive onnd; various problems would arise. Only a few Sea ns, like the Sea Elephant n, can survive ashore, but they must return to the sea after a certain period. If you don''t mind, please sit on my shoulder."@@novelbin@@ Tang San nodded and was about to move onto the Sea Giant''s shoulder when the Sea Dragon Tribe Leader said, "Why go to him? You should ride on my back, we of the Sea Dragon n are the foremost n in the Endless Blue Ocean." The Sea Giant Leader retorted disdainfully, "That''s the Sea Dragon King, and are you him? Don''t forget who was just knocked out by me." The Sea Dragon Tribe Leader became furious, "You have the nerve to bring that up? You actually hit me, was that on purpose?" Tang San, feeling helpless, interrupted, "Alright, the two of you stop arguing. I''ll just float in the air. Let me start with my intentions." He certainly did not want to watch the two quarrel. Tang San continued, "I am Human, as you can probably tell, but I truly have inherited the Sea God''s bloodline. Hence, I possess some special abilities within the Endless Blue Ocean. Over the years, I grew up on Demon Monster Land, and only recently, as my Cultivation base improved and I neared facing Tribtion, did I venture into our Endless Blue Ocean." "How much do you know about Demon Monster Land?" he inquired. The Elder of Sea Elephant n said gravely, "For us of the Sea n, that''s a forbidden zone. Demon Monster Land is brimming with strong warriors and also has powerful Emperors. In the past, those Emperors even attempted to invade us. Eventually, they too were troubled by the sea gue and gave up, seemingly fearing it might spread tond. But indeed, we of the Sea n cannot stand against them. Those Monsters and Spirit Monsters are far too mighty." Tang San said, "Indeed, the Monster n and Spirit n are very powerful. Under their oppression, other races can only struggle to survive; the Human n is no exception. I am the heir to the Sea God, but I am also a Human. For the sake of a better survival for our Human n, I embarked on this journey to find a suitable settlement in the ocean for relocating some Humans offshore, to avoid being ravaged by the Monster n and Spirit n. That is why I''vee here. I wonder if you of the Sea n would be willing to allow our human relocation, to live on the inds in the sea." The leaders looked at each other, none of them had expected Tang San to make such a request; they had thought that he was here tomand the Sea n. The Elder of Sea Elephant n spoke: "The Endless Blue Ocean has many inds, and this archipgo is fairlyrge, but there are evenrger ces. As the Sea Giant Leader previously said, most of us in the Sea n are not suited for life onnd. Hence, these inds are of no great importance to us. If Humans were to relocate here, it''s unlikely that we''d be affected. However, there are a few issues, one being how Humans will survive, whether they need to hunt members of the Sea n. Hunting ordinary fish is fine, but we of the Sea n with wisdom must not be hunted, otherwise, it wouldn''t be possible to coexist peacefully. Another issue is that with the arrival of Humans, they too will face the sea gue. ording to our historical records, nearly every race infected by the sea gue has been affected. I remember that Human bodies are quite frail. Facing the sea gue, it may well turn into a disaster." Chapter 682 Sea Plague (Part 2) Tang San narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "So, you''re saying if I can solve the problem of the sea gue, the Sea n would allow humans to survive on the ind? Is that what you mean?" The Sea Dragon Tribe Leader, who evidently had an impatient disposition, immediately responded without hesitation, "If you can indeed help us solve the sea gue, then you really would be our Sea God. Nothing could be more important than that. You have no idea how many sea creatures have died from the sea gue. The Polluted Yellow Sea has been expanding precisely because the constant influx of corpses dissolves into it, causing that dead zone to keep growing. If this continues, one day the Endless Blue Ocean will bepletely reced by the Polluted Yellow Sea. When that timees, I''m afraid it will be a disaster for the entire, and even the Demon Monster Land will not be spared." Tang San nodded and said, "I understand. However, to solve the sea gue, I need to witness it firsthand. Are there any nearby waters where the sea gue has appeared? Or if there''s a location with the sea gue, take me there to see if I can handle it." In his previous life, Tang San was not just the Sea God''s heir; he was also a master of using poison, with profound research in the areas of curing diseases and gues. Moreover, in the sea, he also had various methods to deal with the issues that arose within it. Thus, he was rtively confident in his heart. The Sea Giant Leader said, "The sea gue could appear at any time; it''s just unpredictable as to where it might emerge. How about this, we''ll immediately mobilize our nsmen to scout for information and activate various Sea ns. Once the sea gue is discovered, we''ll inform you to inspect it. Does that sound good to you?" Tang San nodded and said, "That''s not an issue. Let''s do this: I''ll establish a Teleportation Array on this ind. I''lle to check in often, and after you have news, you can find me here. However, we humans do indeed need an overseas settlement. Leaving other ces aside for now, can we use this ind to start some basic construction to make it habitable for humans? If I can''t solve the sea gue, we''ll give up the indter. If I do solve it, then we can move more humans overseas. What do you think?" The several leaders looked at each other, and their gazes ultimately converged on the Elder of the Sea Elephant n. The Sea Giant Leader then said, "Elder, this is your Sea Elephant n''s territory, you decide." The Elder of the Sea Elephant n looked at Tang San, and without much hesitation, nodded immediately and said, "Our Sea Elephant n has no objections; I will exin the situation to our n immediately. I have authority over this sea ind, so please, Sea God Sir, take pity on us." The Elder of the Sea Elephant n was different from the Sea Dragon and Sea Giant Leaders. It was the one that acknowledged Tang San the most. The reason was simple: it had previously experienced the apocalyptic aura brought by Tang San, the aura of a lightning tribtion. This had not urred when Tang San fought with the Sea Giant and Sea Dragon Tribe Leaders. The Elder of the Sea Elephant n now held an unshakeable belief in Tang San''s identity as the Protector of the Sea and the Sea God''s heir. Others might be fake, but the aura of the Sea God and the devastating might that came with it could not be faked. Also, it had its own considerations: if this area was the territory of the Sea Elephant n, then if this so-called Sea God could truly solve the problem of the sea gue, by allowing his people to migrate here, wouldn''t that mean the Sea Elephant n would get his help first in the face of the sea gue and thus be saved? Tang San said, "I am not the Sea God yet; you don''t need to address me that way. My name is Tang San, you can just call me by my name." The Elder of the Sea Elephant n said, "You are too modest, Sir. You carry the aura of the Sea God, and the power of faith you bring can be felt by us as a tremendous help. How can we address you inly by your name? Let us refer to you as ''Your Excellency'' instead." Both the Sea Giant and Sea Dragon Leaders nodded as well. They too were somewhat subdued by Tang San. He wasn''t at God Rank, yet he managed to suppress both of themprehensively in a two-on-one fight. Although they had not fought with all their might, if Tang San hadn''t shown mercy, the Sea Giant Leader wouldn''t even have had the chance to fight desperately. This human gave them a multitude of miraculous feelings. Of course, whether he was truly the Sea God remained to be seen, depending on whether he could solve the sea gue issue for the Endless Blue Ocean. Tang San said, "Well then, without further dy, I''ll set up a Teleportation Array here first. Afterwards, I will send some humans over for settlement construction, and then gradually relocate others. If you find sea gue nearby, notify me in a timely manner. I will be staying on this ind most of the time from now on." Through themunication with these leaders, Tang San gained a lot of insight into the Endless Blue Ocean. He had a hypothesis that he hadn''t voiced out. What was the underlying cause for the recurring widespread outbreaks of sea gue in the Endless Blue Ocean? Unconsciously, Tang San was reminded of the scenes he had seen in Hell''s Garden, as well as the feelings he had experienced at Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain. The Demon Monster Land had concentrated the Luck of the entire within the Ancestral Court, bestowing good fortune upon both the Monster n and the Spirit n. So, where does the flip side to this luck, misfortune, lie? Could the sea gue be the manifestation of this misfortune? Enjoy exclusive adventures from empire In the midst of battle just now, Tang San had expended the Field of Fortune and Misfortune. During that moment, he vaguely felt that while deploying the Domain here, the strength of misfortune seemed far greater than on the continent of Demon Monster Land, and luck, in contrast, was rather meager. In some sense, it wouldn''t be wrong to describe the Endless Blue Ocean as cursed. Where did this cursee from? Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, what a Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox! As for whether it truly was or not, he would have to see the sea gue himself to determine that. The purpose of his voyage to the sea had been mostly fulfilled. Moreover, he had gained a not inconsiderable harvest. He had also found a way to establish friendly rtions with the Sea n. Setting up the Teleportation Array had be routine for him; all the materials were ready. Tang San had already thought of establishing a Teleportation Array before setting out, so naturally everything was well-prepared. Soon, a Teleportation Array waspleted and left under the guardianship of the Sea Elephant n. After establishing the Teleportation Array, Tang San was the first to use it, attempting to teleport. A few hundred sea miles were inconsequential for his Ultra-long-distance Teleportation Array, especially with the guidance of the Time Waymark and even more so when transporting only himself. In the blink of an eye, Tang San had opened the gateway of teleportation, stepped through, and vanished into thin air. The peculiar spatial fluctuation from the teleportation astonished several members of the Sea n. This was an existence they had never encountered; the Sea n had no race adept in Space capability, and for a moment, their hope that Tang San could resolve the sea gue increased a fewfold.@@novelbin@@ Tang San directly teleported back to the Golden Valley. He was not worried about opening a Teleportation Array in the sea that connected here; without the Time-space marker, the Sea n simply couldn''t harness the Array to follow him. Another reason was that the Sea n had no Emperor, no beings at the Emperor Level; particrly in the vast ocean, threatening his life was virtually impossible. If it weren''t for the fact that he had reached a bottleneck and dared not randomly absorb the power of faith, the sea would be the most suitable ce for his Cultivation. Once he managed to break through to the God Rank, he would definitely return to the Endless Blue Ocean and endure hardships there for a period of Cultivation. Without resting, Tang San immediately connected with Pretty Girl viamunication, telling her he had returned, to save her from worrying. He also asked her to visit him in Golden Valley to discuss the migration of humans overseas. Pretty Girl was now of Purple Level Redemption, among the upper echelons of the Redemption Organization. Even in the Ancestral Court, ording to what Tang San''s teacher said, there were only two other individuals of Purple Level Redemption, so as far as matters in Jiali City went, Pretty Girl had full decision-making authority. Before long, Pretty Girl teleported over. Chapter 683 Crescent Island Your journey continues on empire Seeing Tang San return safe and sound, her first reaction was to sigh in relief, "You''re back so soon, did everything go smoothly?" Tang San nodded and said, "It went rtively smoothly, after all, the sea is my domain. I found an archipgo withrge inds suitable for human survival. I''ve alsomunicated with the Sea n there, and they have agreed to let our nsmen move there. Therefore, we need to prepare for the migration as soon as possible. How''s the progress with the port construction?" Pretty Girl replied, "There''s no problem with constructing the port, but we''re still facing some interference. There''s a massive number of Sea n members, and although there aren''t many powerful creatures near the coast, as soon as we begin building the port and shipyard, we encounter some interference from the Sea n, mostly acts of sabotage." After pondering for a moment, Tang San said, "I''ll handle this. You need to mobilize everyone to build ships as soon as possible. On another note, I''ll transport some nsmen to the inds through the Teleportation Array to establish settlements and construct ports capable of docking with sea ships. We''ll tackle this from both ends to open up the route in the shortest possible time." Pretty Girl furrowed her brows and said, "We will speed things up for sure, because I''m now increasingly understanding your concerns. Despite our best efforts to not spread the news about me bing the Jiali City Lord, it''s impossible topletely cover it up. More and more nspeople are gathering towards Jiali City, especially since it has be known as a dedicated ce for humans, and the two nearest main cities to Jiali City have seen a massive migration of human groups towards us. The total poption is about to surpass one million. With such size, it''s impossible not to attract the Ancestral Court''s attention. We might have been too hasty." Tang San sighed softly and said, "This is because our nsmen have suffered under the Monsters for too long. Now that they finally have you as their pir, how can they hold back? Precisely for this reason, we need to consider their safety even more. Time is of the essence, the Ancestral Court won''t act in the short term, they''re waiting for your report. But once they do, it will likely cause great trouble, so we must elerate the migration and ensure that all our nsmen capable of performing the Demon God Transformation join in the port construction. I will make some Array Discs for you to take back right now." The Array Discs Tang San was going to make were unique to him and could only be crafted by him because he had to leave a mark of his divine consciousness in these discs. Only the Sea God''s divine consciousness mark could best deter the Sea n. With his increased cultivation base and the abundant overflow of his Spiritual Power, the conversion to divine consciousness had be much quicker than before. Had it been earlier, he wouldn''t dare do this, as divine consciousness was too precious. But Tang San found that if he was in the range of the sea, with the aid of the power of faith, the speed of converting Spiritual Power to divine consciousness could be much faster.@@novelbin@@ The next step was to resolve the issue of the sea gue. As long as he could handle the sea gue, there was no doubt he would immediately gain the support of the Sea n. While it was not possible for the Sea n to worship him as a God with his current cultivation base, at the very least, it ensured that there would be no problem with the human migration to the Endless Blue Ocean. Soon, Tang San had made two Array Discs and gave them to Pretty Girl, instructing her to ce them on both sides of the port, submerged in seawater. Naturally, the discs would absorb the power of faith through his divine consciousness and emit the aura of the Sea God, ensuring that the nearby seas wouldn''t be disturbed by the Sea n. Tang San had to continue making such Array Discs for a simple reason: he needed to install them on future sea ships. With the presence of the discs, it would be as if he were on the ships himself. In the following month, Tang San and Pretty Girl became extremely busy. Tang San found a secluded spot outside the human settlement near Jiali City and constructed the Teleportation Array, personally guarded by Wu Bingji, Gu Li, Cheng Zicheng, and Du Bai. After consulting with Zhang Haoxuan, they began the secret transfer. With Tang San''s current cultivation base, such long-distance teleportation only allowed for a few dozen people at a time to be moved, and none with particrly high cultivation bases or strong personal energy. Those taken first were deemed trustworthy, and it was confirmed they wouldn''t be able to return to Demon Monster Land in the short term. They were also provided with some tools. They began to cultivate the inds on the other side, established a port, brought seeds, and started preparing for the migration. Everything was done in secret. But now, Tang San was not at God Rank, and even with Pretty Girl''s cooperation, he could only perform three teleportations a day, moving around a hundred people. That was the limit; otherwise, it would overexert him. In one month, roughly two thousand people had been relocated, including a hundred beings possessing the Demon God Transformation. On the other side, the Sea Elephant n had also helped to a certain extent. The Sea Elephant Elder held Tang San in high regard; with the massive bodies of the Sea Elephant n, at least the construction of the port was much lessbor-intensive for the people. With a vanguard of two thousand people, Tang San stopped the teleportation. The first port near Jiali City was already taking shape, and the construction of sea ships had begun. In this regard, both humans and the Monsters werecking, since the Demon Monster Land never took to the sea. Tang San had no choice but to stay by the seaside to provide guidance, and he also joined in the construction, using his formidable strength to assist in shipbuilding. Fortunately, the Demon Monster Land was rich in resources; the hard and extremely dense wood was the best material for building ships. With the help of many capable individuals, including God level strong people like Zhang Haoxuan, the speed of shipbuilding was quick. In just half a month, the first three-masted sailing ship had been constructed. The ship was built, but knowing how to navigate it was equally a problem. Tang San had to once again personally take the lead and conduct training for the crew. The intelligence and wisdom of humans were notcking, and knowing how to navigate a three-masted sailing ship out to sea was not difficult. The challenge lied in dealing with storms, weather changes, and the attacks of sea beasts at sea. However, Tang San''s Sea God Array Disc solved these problems. Thus, merely operating a ship, a group of people quickly learned how to do so. Ship construction continued, and Tang San didn''t rush to transport the nsmen to the inds. Instead, he led the first batch of crew members he trained to the ind. They took turns at the helm under Tang San''s guidance. After a round trip, this first batch of a hundred crew members could basicallyplete the navigation. With the assistance of the Sea God Array Disc, it took about two days to travel from the shore to Crescent Ind and back. If there were capable individuals with wind-rted Demon God Transformation abilities to assist, the speed could be even faster. A three-masted sailing ship, not considering cargo transport and when fully loaded, could carry as many as five hundred people at once. That was the maximum capacity. That means it could transport five hundred people in about two days. Considering there was only one ship and the need to train more captains, and to leave spots for crew members practicing their navigation, the actual number of people that could be transported would be even less. Even so, on the fourth month of Pretty Girl bing the Jiali City Lord, the relocation of humans to overseas had quietlymenced. It was during this time that Tang San received notification from the Elder of the Sea Elephant n that a sea gue had urred. Silver halos lit up on the ind, and as thergest of the inds was shaped like a crescent moon, Tang San named it Crescent Ind. Apart from Crescent Ind, many other inds in the archipgo were also suitable for human habitation. Tang San roughly estimated that together, the inds couldfortably amodate a poption of a million. Of course, this was under the premise that construction could keep up and sufficient resources were initially brought over from the maind. Chapter 684 Begin the Migration The construction of the three-masted ships elerated after the first one wasunched, as the wealth of experience greatly increased the speed of shipbuilding. Especially with many humans possessing the Demon God Transformation working together, all tasks including the splitting and assembling of timber were much faster than the average shipbuilding efforts. Everything was progressing rapidly, adhering to Tang San''s n. Within half a year, at least a hundred three-masted ships were to be built. Within a year, a million people were to be transported to the ind, where they could live stably. If sessful, there were countless inds in the sea, and humans could migrate even more. With the protection of the Sea n, there would at least be a space to exist without envement. This also significantly reduced the problem of too many humans gathering in Jiali City. ording to the statistics from the Redemption Organization, there were twenty to thirty million humans living on Demon Monster Land. Humans had a strong reproductive capability, but under the persecution of the Monster n and Spirit n, the average human life expectancy was less than twenty yearsyes, that little. And yet, there were still twenty to thirty million humans. The vast majority were ves; vassals were only a small part. Humans have no innate abilities, but they do have a foundation of wisdom. The Redemption Organization is abination of the few humans who have acquired abilities. Not all humans with the Demon God Transformation consider themselves human; some vassals even believe they are of the noble Monster n. Still, more humans recognize their human identity, despising the Monster n and Spirit n since most of their mothers were killed after reproduction. Humans struggled and sought survival amidst constant abuse and ughter, and yet, there were still millions of them. This is why, upon learning that the new City Lord of Jiali City had a Human Bloodline, they tried at all costs to make their way thereeven if it meant escaping from their ve masters.@@novelbin@@ What they didn''t know was that within the range of Jiali City''s jurisdiction, things were somewhat better as the ve masters had to give face to the new City Lord. But the ve masters from other main cities had long been filled with grievances and dissatisfaction. Tang San stepped out from the light door, and the Sea Elephant Elder had already been waiting by the Teleportation Array. Not far away, the sounds of "ding ding dang dang" were heard, and further away by the seashore, there was a huge crowd. Those who had migrated here were busy nearly every day, yet they were full of vigor and determination. Humans had never considered Demon Monster Land their homnd, for in fact, humans didn''t have a homnd at all. It was only aftering here, with the help of the Sea n, that they truly felt this ce was their home. Surrounded by the boundless sea, there was no longer the imposing presence of the Monster n. Here, they felt the joy of a vast sea where fish leap and an open sky where birds soar. Here, they were building their true homnd, with more motivation than the settlements in Jiali City. So, no matter how hard or exhausting it was, they all believed that life held hope, and this existence of hope was the deepest desire in the human heart. Basking in this dawn of hope, how could they not give it their all? Moreover, there was no need to worry about food here. The Sea Elephant n provided them with a lot of marine life for sustenance, with fish, shrimp, and shellfish more than they could ask forthese were all highly nutritious foods. Coupled with the fruits on the ind, it was enough to meet their living needs. With the human ability to cultivate, within at most half a year, they would see a harvest and be self-sufficient. Tang San looked at the Elder of the Sea Elephant n and asked directly, "Where is the sea gue?" The Sea Elephant Elder replied anxiously, "It is about seven hundred nautical miles south from here, and it is spreading quickly. Several Elders from other ns have already gone there, and now all we can do is try to control the spread of the sea gue. But from past experiences, it''s merely a drop in the bucket." Tang San nodded and said, "Let''s go have a look." The Sea Elephant Elder nodded, "Divine Envoy, please follow me." After Tang San''s arrival, the Sea n had different opinions about his identity, but eventually, they came to a consensus to call him Divine Envoy. After all, they couldn''t yet acknowledge that Tang San was the Sea God. The Sea Elephant Elder twisted its plump body as it entered the sea, and Tang San leaped up,nding on its back. A faint gray-blue halo emanated from the Sea Elephant Elder''s body, and instantly, its plump body surged forward with increased speed, heading south. In terms of speed, the Sea Elephant n certainly couldn''tpare with the Sea Shark n, but as a God level strong,parable to a Demon King onnd, the Elder could control the sea water to travel with an incredibly fast speed. Tang San silently absorbed the power of faith from the sea around him, keeping himself in the best condition. Soon, he noticed that the marine life in the nearby waters had increased significantly, likely seeking refuge from the sea gue. He had heard from the Sea Elephant Elder that the spread of the sea gue was terrifying, not only because it was transmitted by the sea water itself but also because the infected marine life would scatter the gue everywhere, so once a sea gue broke out, it would be uncontroble, leading to the deaths of a massive number of marine creatures, and the contaminated waters might not recover for many years. Seven hundred sea miles under the full effort of a God level strong was merely a matter of a little more than an hour. From a distance, Tang San could feel an aura of death pervading the sea, along with surging energy fluctuations. At the same time, he could also feel the power of faith he could absorb rapidly diminishing. "Divine Envoy, we''re almost there," the Sea Elephant Elder said with some tension, even as a God level strong, the inherent fear of the sea gue still existed. Tang San nodded and said, "Let''s go over and take a look." Soon, he saw massive surges of blue halos ahead, spreading from above the sea surface all the way to the ocean floor. Many powerful members of the Sea n were scattered about, each releasing energy. The Sea Elephant Elder''s body vibrated, emitting a strange humming sound. Quickly, a huge figure approached them. This was a Sea Shark, but unlike the Sea Sharks Tang San had seen before, this one was not only extremelyrge but also pure white, with lines of gold extending from its forehead down its body, radiating incredibly strong energy fluctuations. On seeing this individual, the Sea Elephant Elder''s breath noticeably hitched, "Sea Shark King." Seeing this great white shark, Tang San couldn''t help but feel a strange sensation. In his previous life, in the world of Soul Land, he had known the Devil Soul Great White Shark and had been friends with the King of Devil Soul Great White Sharks. This Sea Shark King was nearly twenty meters long and extraordinarily huge, and its presence made the surrounding sea water tremble slightly. However, Tang San could feel that this one was just beginning to enter the Great Demon King level. The gaze of the Sea Shark King focused immediately on Tang San, and in the next instant, the white halo surged, apanied by the fluctuation of mind. "Is this the one you consider the Divine Envoy?" Facing the Sea Shark King, the Sea Elephant Elder seemed a bit short of breath; after all, the two ns were natural enemies, and its Cultivation base couldn''tpare to the one before it, worried it might be regarded as food. "Yes, this is the Messenger of the Sea God," it said hurriedly. Find more to read at empire The Sea Shark King silently sensed Tang San''s aura, its eyes revealing a touch of strangeness and even a bit of ferocity. Of course, it could feel something on Tang San that made it somehow feel submissive, but as a king and one of the most bloodthirsty creatures in the ocean, its first thought was whether eating this human would be greatly beneficial for itself. Chapter 685 Sea Shark King "Greetings, Sea Shark King," Tang San nodded to the other party. The Sea Shark King stared piercingly at Tang San and said, "Can you solve the marine epidemic?" Tang San shook his head, "I don''t know, but I can try my best." The Sea Shark King''s gaze turned icy as he looked at him, "You had better be able to; otherwise, a insignificant human like you, pretending to be divine, is more appropriate as my snack." Tang San met its gaze calmly, not angered by its words, "How about we make a bet? What if I seed?" The Sea Shark King''s eyes fluctuated, "If you can solve the marine epidemic, then I will acknowledge you as a Divine Envoy, how about that?" Tang San spoke indifferently, "If I resolve the marine epidemic, you will serve as my mount in the Endless Blue Ocean for theing year. If I fail, do as you will." A ferocious aura burst forth in an instant from the Sea Shark King''s eyes, and a powerful pressure suddenly bore down on Tang San. It was a sovereign, and the Sea Shark n it belonged to was an extremely fierce presence in the Endless Blue Ocean, not daring to provoke other strong races such as the Sea Dragon n and the Sea Giants, almost rampant. Besides, it was the natural enemy of almost all marine creatures. Tang San actually proposing it be a mount, how could it not be furious? But just then, a golden light suddenly lit up on Tang San''s forehead, and the golden patterns also became clear. A peculiar divine consciousness was suddenly released, not very powerful, but all the marine creatures present felt a vast sense of presence. The various marine creatures at the scene were divided into different races, lined up, and releasing their own energy to resist something in the distance. At that moment, as they sensed the auraing from behind them, they all revitalized, and instantly felt as if they had been blessed, with the energy they emitted noticeably strengthening. The intense detail released by the Sea Shark King under the influence of this golden divine consciousness naturally softened and swept past Tang San from both sides. The next instant, Tang San rose from the back of the Sea Elephant Elder and slowly ascended into the sky.@@novelbin@@ Emerging from the sea, Tang San''s aura increased once again. The Golden Body Variation attached to him, his entire body instantly covered in gold armor, propelling his being into a streak of golden light that soared a hundred meters high into the sky in an instant. Immediately following, a streak of white light also shot into the sky behind him, transforming into a young man dressed in a white robe, handsome in appearance, yet with a fierce look on his face, closely following him. This being in human form was naturally the Sea Shark King. At this moment, doubt flickered in its eyes. When Tang San released the aura of divine consciousness just now, it noticeably felt affected. Not only was it unab le to suppress the other party with its imposing aura, but the feeling of wanting to worship grew stronger. Most peculiarly, it felt that its bloodline, which had not changed since it entered the Demon King Level, now had a more intense fluctuation. It followed closely behind to see how Tang San would confront the marine epidemic. Patches of purple, a vast expanse of mottled purple, spread throughout the sea area ahead. As far as the eye could see, the formerly clear seawater was contaminated byrge swathes, swathes of poison. Numerous corpses of marine creatures floated on the surface, rotting away continuously. If not for the blue halo at the edge blocking it, the spread would have been even faster. Without a doubt, this mottled sea area was the marine epidemic, with purple, yellow, green as the main colors, filled with the smell of death and gloom. At one nce, this expanse of marine epidemic seemed boundless, unknown how many miles it had stretched, and countless lives must have perished. As the Sea God, seeing this scene, Tang San''s heart couldn''t help but ache. He turned abruptly, looking in the direction of the Demon Monster Land, his eyes inevitably chilling a bit more. After truly seeing the gued seas, he became even more certain of his spection. For through his Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, this stretch of ocean before him was nothing but endless misfortune, a cursed region. The intense curse, within his vision, waspletely a ck miasma of luck. Tang San''s fists clenched unconsciously. For the power of the Monster n and Spirit n, for the flourishing beauty of Demon Monster Land, must all other creatures on the be sacrificed? How utterly selfish, and how vicious? What a Demon Monster Land, what an Ancestral Court indeed! On this originally rich Fn, not only the human race suffered, but also all other races outside the Monster n and Spirit n. Faced with such a situation, how could he simply stand by? With a single step, his figure flickered and Tang San was already charging into the mottled seas ahead. His voice also followed, "Don''te after me." The Sea Shark King, who was about to fly beside him, hesitated. With its unruly nature, it normally wouldn''t heed anyone''s orders. But upon hearing Tang San''s words, for some reason, it feltpelled to obey. It could sense the pain and anger pouring out from Tang San''s aura. Therefore, it unintentionally halted. When it realized and wondered why it had stopped and was about to follow in resentment, it saw Tang San''s body begin to shine brightly. A brilliant golden glow suddenly burst forth from Tang San''s body, and in that instant, the blinding golden light even made a powerful being like the Sea Shark King squint its eyes. Within that golden light, a vast presence filled the air, alongside an aura of endless majesty. The anger it had felt from him before was now unleashed without reserve. It was as if the sea''s wrath was rising, or as if the oppressive force was from the heavens themselves. Despite feeling that Tang San''s divine consciousness intensity was below its own, it felt an overpowering pressure it couldn''t resist in that moment. The golden glow around Tang San became more and more intense, and on his forehead, the pattern of the Sea God''s Trident shone with an unprecedented dazzling brilliance. Above his head, the sky darkened instantly. With Tang San striving to unleash his divine consciousness fully, his lightning tribtion was undoubtedly about to appear. But at that moment, Tang San pressed his right hand to the center of his brows, and from his body as the center, a ck and white halo suddenly radiated outwards, causing the gloomy sky to freeze momentarily. With the Field of Fortune and Misfortune, Tang San used the power of his domain to briefly mask the Heavenly Mechanism. Your next read awaits at empire And the next instant, a phantom golden trident appeared in his hand. Tang San''s eyes shot out golden rays, and he raised the golden trident high above his head. Suddenly, the sea boiled! In the moment he raised the phantom of the Sea God''s Trident, the mottled sea gued by the disease and the Endless Blue Ocean guarded by the numerous sea ns, all erupted into turmoil. Waves surged to the skies, transforming into towering hundred-meter waves. This was the Sea God''s fury, stemming from the most intense emotions within the Sea God''s heart. Within the sea, those members of the sea ns fighting the gue felt a surge of intense anger in their hearts and sensed the emotions from the deepest parts of the ocean, originating from the entire sea itself. Their bloodlines boiled fiercely within them, their own presence ascending rapidly. Unconsciously, they all looked up, fusing their anger with that from the sky, which ignited the fury in their bloodlines. The Sea Shark King watched in astonishment as specks of blue light began to rise from the Endless Blue Ocean, continuously merging into the golden light. And that golden hue momentarily illuminated the skies, dispersing the original clouds. And the man holding the trident, his golden radiance was bing more and more dazzling, with the light from the golden trident in his hand growing stronger and stronger. Chapter 686 Purify the Blue Sea, Unity is Strength Under the re of the dazzling golden brilliance, the mottled sea below began to change, as towering waves seemed to give rise to countless mottled streaks of air that were steaming upward, gradually turning into nothingness under the irradiation of the golden light. "No entity can pollute the ocean." Tang San''s icy voice echoed through the sky as a beam of golden light suddenly shot out from the tail end of the Sea God''s Trident in his hand, instantly drilling into the filthy sea gue. Instantly, everything around, whether it was the sky or the ocean, turned to gold in a blink of an eye. A brilliant gold. Tang San''s divine consciousness was rapidly depleting, but at this moment, he held nothing back. Since arriving in this world, aside from his endeavors for Pretty Girl, this was the first time he released his divine consciousness without reservation. Even if it meant drawing further wariness from the ne itself, he had no regrets. As the Sea God, if he couldn''t even protect the ocean, what right did he have to be Godhood? The turbidity of the sea gue was receding at a visible rate, and even faint souls started to rise from the ocean''s surface, weak to the point where they couldn''t even bepared to the light of a firefly, while stronger souls were over a meter in diameter. Without a doubt, these were remnants of the ocean beings that had perished in the sea gue. But at this moment, their souls were free of any filth, tinged with golden radiance under the halo, turning into a pure gold. They soared slowly upward, merging into the golden figure in the sky without hesitation, as if only by doing so could they find true redemption. Tang San wasn''t yet at God Rank; with his strength, could he cleanse such an expansive sea gue? He could not. He didn''t have that power. But, he was the Sea God, the possessor of the Sea God''s divine power; here, this was his domain. Those souls and the power of faith were the sources of his strength. His presence did not wane from releasing his divine consciousness fully; instead, it kept rising, continuously expanding over a broader area, purifying the sea gue below. His form was also continuously growing, already reaching a hundred meters tall, like a golden giant, or like the true Sea God descending, enabling the foul sea gue to fade away swiftly. The Sea Shark King floated in the sky, silently witnessing this scene, its originally fierce eyes filled with shock. This scene was deeply imprinted in its mind, one it knew it would never forget in its lifetime. The sea gue was a massive disaster for all races of the Endless Blue Ocean. At its current Cultivation base, the sea gue naturally couldn''t harm it, but it could only watch helplessly as its weaker nsmen perished within it. And now, at this moment, this human who imed to be the Sea God''s Heir was actually purifying the sea gue, even purifying those dead ocean creatures. This was unprecedented in the entire Endless Blue Ocean. At this very moment, it had not a trace of ferocity in its heart. It only felt that its blood, originally cold, was now searing hot, boiling violently, and it was releasing its bloodline power without reservation, blending into that golden light to aid him. If even the Sea Shark King, a great monster, was so moved at this time, not to mention the other ocean beings. At this very moment, in the Endless Blue Ocean, there was a collective effort. All strengths were converging towards that golden figure. The polluted seawater gradually returned to azure blue, the scattered bones turned into essence in the golden light, melting into the golden power of the Sea God, then being dispersed back into the ocean by the Sea God''s power, bing part of the ocean purification. Those returning to the ocean''s embrace, every bit of their soul power, merged with the ocean as one. The Sea Elephant Elder didn''t know when he had also reached the surface of the sea, releasing his power while tears streamed down his face.@@novelbin@@ He could feel the countless dead Sea n members, after being purified, brimming with joy and relief from their essence, and he could sense the originally deathly sick Endless Blue Ocean filling with warmth andfort during the purification. Tang San''s divine consciousness was continuously depleting but also recovering amid the united will of many. Beneath him, the marine disease was being steadily reduced. Under his guidance, the Sea n''s power was joining forces to dispel misfortune, purifying death, and restoring rity to the ocean. Misfortune was dissipating continuously, but Tang San''s mood wasn''t lightened. All this misfortune came from the reverse side of luck. When the Ancestral Court of the Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain absorbed the vast majority of Fn''s luck, misfortune was bound to ur as a counterpart. If it wasn''t for this marine disease here, it would emerge elsewhere, continuing the bnce between misfortune and luck. He could solve the problem at hand but not all misfortunes; such were the rules of this ne. Unless, the concentrated luck at the Ancestral Court was dispersed, it might be possible to bnce the luck of the and prevent the urrence of such a devastating misfortune gue endangering countless lives. The Fox Tribe! What a Fox Tribe indeed! Perhaps they are the race that should least exist in this world. For their own selfish gains, they traded the glory of two races for countless disasters befalling other races. How selfish, how cruel. The illusory Sea God''s Trident leapt from Tang San''s hands, bing a golden halo spreading into the distance, with countless points of light following the golden glow. More and more points of light merged into it, rapidly purifying the entire sea area clouded by the marine disease. The golden light on Tang San''s body faded rapidly, and his body descended from the sky, falling towards the sea. Under his guidance, with the Sea God''s power at the core and gathering the power of faith and the Sea n, purifying the marine disease was no longer a problem. It was a collective purification by numerous Sea n members, not just by him alone. With his strength alone, it was utterly impossible. But with his lead, everything could proceed smoothly. A vast white figure suddenly appeared beneath him, catching Tang San''s body. It was the Sea Shark King, who had reverted back to his great white shark form. Tang San wasn''t weakened by the previous essence, as the power of faith from numerous marine creatures replenished his spent divine consciousness. He dared not follow further because the robbery clouds previously concealed in the sky showed signs of recondensing. He had to disperse the Sea God''s power and let the Sea n continue to purify the marine disease with their strength, guided by him. Although the speed would be rtively slower, it could definitely continue. "Divine Envoy." The Sea Elephant Elder had also arrived nearby, his massive body directly bowing down to Tang San. "Damn it, what Divine Envoy?" The angry voice of the Sea Shark King erupted, a shockwave bursting from his body propelling the Sea Elephant Elder away. Confused, the Sea Elephant Elder looked toward the Sea Shark King, whose voice now carried pride as he said, "He is the Sea God, the ruler bestowed upon us by the heavens for the Endless Blue Ocean. The Divine Master who leads us out of despair. You useless things, couldn''t even recognize the Sea God earlier, truly waste of the waste. Sea God, just say the word, and I''ll tear it apart for your food immediately. The blubber of a sea elephant is rich and quite tasty." Tang San was left speechless; it was the Sea Shark King himself that wanted to eat it. To the God Level Sea Elephant Elder, the Sea Shark King must have been quite a temptation. Continue reading at empire "The Sea n should coexist in peace." However, the Sea Shark King dismissively said, "The weak are prey to the strong; the weak should be food for the strong. Otherwise, wouldn''t all the strong starve to death?" Chapter 688 Clinging to Thighs Not only did he need to hold on, but he also had to do it gracefully. If this person were truly to be the Sea God, to ascend to the level of an Emperor, then he would be a distinguished minister from the dragon''s ranks. The Sea Shark n had no shortage of enemieswhat would there be to fear with such a figure to shield them in the future? Tang San looked deep into its eyes, smiled slightly, and said, "You are the fastest, so naturally, you are the most suitable mount. Alright, I must return now. Notify all the ns toe here as soon as possible, even those from the Sea n living in remote areas, so we can cover as broad an area as possible with the array te. Although this method of purifying the sea gue is a temporary solution and not a cure, at least it can greatly reduce the death toll among the Sea n." Sea Shark King Louis nodded seriously and said, "I will follow your orders." Only then did Tang San step into the teleportation array and returned to Golden Valley. A sh of light, and Tang San stepped out of the teleportation array in Golden Valley. He had just emerged when he couldn''t help showing a look of surprise, because Pretty Girl was already waiting there for him. "Where have you been? I''ve been waiting for you for ages," Pretty Girl said with a slight rebuke. A chill ran through Tang San''s heart, for what he felt from Pretty Girl''s mood was not a coquettish tone but one filled with restlessness and anxiety. "The sea gue appeared near Crescent Ind. I went to help the Sea n clear it. What happened? Did something go wrong?" Tang San asked in a grave voice. Pretty Girl''s face tightened, her brows deeply furrowed as she said, "Indeed, something has happened. A messenger from the Ancestral Court has arrived. They have ordered me to report to the Ancestral Court ahead of schedule." Upon hearing this, Tang San was immediately rmed. Could it not wait? Was the Ancestral Court so impatient? "How soon do they want you to go?" Tang San asked. Pretty Girl said, "I made the excuse that Jiali City, having justpleted the session, is still unstable and I cannot leave just yet. The messenger from the Ancestral Court said they would give me a maximum of three more months. Within these three months, I must report to the Ancestral Court, or I will be seen as disrespectful and stripped of my position as City Lord." Three months? Pretty Girl had seeded to the throne for not even five months, plus three more months; that would be nearly eight months in total, which was four months earlier than the standard rule of one year. Fortunately, Tang San had always included some leeway in his various ns, and the three-month buffer meant he would not be caught off guard. Tang San said, "Three months it is, then. You focus on cultivating to elevate your cultivation base as much as possible. I will also make preparations. Everything will proceed as we nned before; even though it''s earlier than anticipated, the n remains the same." A hint of worry flickered in Pretty Girl''s beautiful eyes. She opened her mouth as if wanting to say something, but in the end, she held back. Tang San clearly understood the concerns in her heart and said softly, "Don''t worry, everything will be alright; I''m here. After helping the Sea n clear the sea gue, I am even more confident. In half a month, I''ll have a good talk with the Sea n. I suspect I''ll be spending more time near Crescent Indtely. It''s up to you to manage the construction of the ships and the relocation. Our rtionship with the Sea n will continue to grow closer, which means our relocation n should be ongoing, moving more of our people overseas, out of reach of the Monster n and Spirit n." "Alright," Pretty Girl nodded. Just seeing Tang San could settle her heart, especially when she looked into his gentle yet steadying gaze, she felt as if everything was under his control. "I should get back now," Pretty Girl deeply felt the crunch for time, wishing she could split every second in half. "Wait a moment," Tang San called out to her. While Pretty Girl was somewhat surprised by what he might want to say, Tang San had already stepped forward, anding up to her, he took her into his embrace. ``` Explore more at empire "What are you doing?" Pretty Girl asked with a faint blush as she gently hit his shoulder. "Charging up. My strength and confidence alle from you. Only when I''m filled with energy can I push forward without hesitation," Tang San said with a lowugh.@@novelbin@@ Pretty Girl was initially stunned, but soon the blush on her cheeks deepened. She did not struggle anymore but wrapped her arms around his waist and rested her cheek against his chest. Wasn''t it the same for her? Only when she was with him did her heart feel truly at peace, and could she have a backbone. He was the source of her confidence and the most powerful pir of support. As she nestled in his embrace, the fatigue in her heart seemed to silently dissipate. The hearts of both drew closer in the quiet. Tang San gently stroked her long hair, which carried a faint scent of serenity, bringing him an indescribable sense of peace. There were many arrangements to be made in the following three months. Pretty Girl''s performance review wasn''t just about whether she could truly inherit the position of Jiali City Lord, it was also key to whether they could truly contend with the Ancestral Court in the future. All of this would be settled in the uing performance review. The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox controlled luck, and the reason for advancing Pretty Girl''s performance review was likely that he had sensed a change in luck. If Tang San dared not let Pretty Girl make use of the Heavenly Mechanism Feather, for fear it would backfire on her life source, then she, who hadpletely won the recognition of the Heavenly Mechanism Feather, could to some extent conceal their intentions from the heavens. But Tang San would rather face greater danger himself than allow her fundamentals to be damaged. As a Godking, he cared most about their future and knew what would truly affect it. After a long embrace, when Pretty Girl was about to leave, Tang San asked her to prepare a batch of materials for him. He would stay at Crescent Ind for the next while to craft the Sea God Array Disc. In the territory of the Endless Blue Ocean, the divine consciousness he expended could quickly be replenished through the power of faith, making the crafting of the Array Disc faster and more effective. Having confirmed the method of purifying the sea gue, Tang San naturally wanted to contribute to the Endless Blue Ocean as much as he could. It was a virtuous cycle; by protecting the Sea n, he would certainly receive their reciprocation, and the power of faith would naturally gather more easily. The Sea n''s care for humans would be ever closer. In the following week, strong warriors from the Sea n began to gather towards Crescent Ind. The first to arrive was the present patriarch of the Sea Elephant n, who was also a warrior who had just entered the Great Demon King Level. The waters near Jiali were the Sea Elephant n''s territory. Unlike the Sea Shark n, which roamed and ughtered wherever they went, most of the powerful Sea ns had their own fixed territory. The patriarch of the Sea Elephant n recognized Tang San no less than the Sea Shark King; the Sea Elephant King could even be said to be immensely grateful, for the sea gue that Tang San had just cleansed was in the Sea Elephant n''s territory! Had the sea gue spread, even if the Sea Elephant n could escape, they would lose their homnd. Therefore, the Sea Elephant King immediately expressed his recognition of the Divine Master, acknowledging Tang San''s position as the Sea God. Cleansing the sea gue was an extremely important matter for the entire Sea n. Thereafter, many more Sea ns began to arrive. These Sea ns varied in strength, and Tang San noticed that although there were many powerful individuals within the Sea n, the number of top-tier warriors was rtively few. In the past week, dozens of warriors of Demon King Level hade, but there was only one Great Demon King, the Sea Elephant King. Below the Demon Kings, there were many equivalent to level 9 in Demon Monster Land, numbering in the thousands. Their arrival made Tang San first feel the power of faith he could absorb growing stronger, making the crafting of the Sea God Array Disc much easier. He was nevercking in the means to control divine consciousness; he simply dared not use it casually before, as the speed of converting Spiritual Power into divine consciousness was too slow. But the power of faith was different; it was inherently oriented towards Godhood. Transforming it into his own divine consciousness was much easier, and as he was already the Sea God, absorption was even more straightforward. ``` Chapter 690 Inspection? The Central Pir King of the Sea Giants said, "Then please, release the power of the Sea God for us to examine." "Very well." Tang San had no particr emotion on his face in response to the imposing attitude of the Central Pir King. Suddenly, the pattern of the golden trident on his forehead lit up, and a golden halo instantly expanded outwards from his body. At once, Tang San''s eyes also lit up, turning golden. For a moment, the nearby sea surface, especially the water around the various kings, was tinged with gold. Within the ocean, the power of faith was almost instantly swarming towards Tang San''s direction. However, it was blocked by a golden barrier of light released from his body. He truly did not dare to absorb any more, for if he did, he would have to undergo Tribtion directly. The Central Pir King of the Sea Giants and the Sea Dragon King exchanged nces, both revealing a look of surprise in their eyes. Even with their peak Sea n strength, when they felt the aura emanating from Tang San, they still had the urge to worship him. To say this was the power of the Sea God was by no means an exaggeration, especially since he had truly solved the sea gue problem. "If you are the Sea God, then why are you so weak?" the Sea Dragon King asked with a grave tone. It was a top-tier Great Demon King and, although affected by Tang San''s aura of the Sea God, the influence was not that significant. Tang San replied, "Whether or not I am the Sea God, or whether you acknowledge that I am, is actually not important. All you need to know is my affinity for the Endless Blue Ocean. Now, I have a way to solve the sea gue, and I''ve called you here not for you to recognize me as the Sea God, but to give you the means tobat the sea gue. The sea gue has always been the biggest problem for the Endless Blue Ocean, has it not?" Hearing him not exining his identity as the Sea God, but only discussing the sea gue, the Sea Dragon King''s expression became somewhat softer. After taking a human form, it resembled that of an elderly man. "If the Divine Envoy says so, then we will not be so disrespectful as to refuse. How shall the sea gue be solved?" the Sea Dragon King continued to ask.@@novelbin@@ Tang San said, "I have already tried it. By using my power to converge the power of the Sea n, we can create a symbiotic force that can resolve the misfortunes brought about by the sea gue. I have made some Array tes that can store the power of my divine consciousness. As long as these Array tes are in the sea, my divine consciousness will always be present. Once a sea gue appears, using any Demon King level or higher divine consciousness to guide it, we can mobilize the power of the sea creatures to purify the ocean." While speaking, Tang San waved his hand, and several Sea God Array Discs flew towards the various kings. The Sea n kings caught the Array tes one by one, sensing the changes within them with their own divine consciousness. Indeed, when they urged the Array tes with their divine consciousness, the tes naturally emitted a golden light. What was more incredible, they could directly feel the release of energy from many Sea n creatures far away, converging towards them, and the sea surface was once again shrouded in golden light. The Central Pir King of the Sea Giants''s expression softened a bit. As a top-tier Great Demon King, it could certainly feel that the divine consciousness in these Array tes was the purest, with nothing else present. Furthermore, this divine consciousness differed from what Tang San had previously released as the Sea God''s aura, yet it worked in a mysteriously simr way. It was something they had never experienced in their many years dominating the Endless Blue Ocean. A sh of excitement appeared in the Sea Dragon King''s eyes. They all understood how important it would be for the Endless Blue Ocean if this Array te could resolve the sea gue. Over the years, the Polluted Yellow Sea and the Dark Azure Sea had been continuously expanding, because the sea gue had deprived too many Sea n lives. If this continued, one day the Endless Blue Ocean would be devoured by them. Although these two oceans are not veryrge at the moment, their expansion has never ceased. They have attempted to subjugate them, to no avail; they can defeat the powerful undead or corpses within, but as long as there is life perishing in the Endless Blue Ocean, their relentless expansion continues, and more powerful corpses and undead are born. This has be a major concern for the many strong races present. At this moment, the Array te that Tang San produced undoubtedly solves this great problem. Once the sea pestilence no longer poses a threat, the Endless Blue Ocean can develop peacefully. The Sea Giant King said, "Divine Envoy, do you have any requests?" Tang San nced at the various rare metals harvested from the ocean and already piled up on the nearby shore, and said, "My request is quite simple. I am human. On the Demon Monster Land, the Monster n and Spirit n have always enved my people, and I hope to allow my nsmen to migrate to habitable inds in the ocean. Humans can only survive onnd and cannot live in the sea; this will not affect the Endless Blue Ocean itself." All the kings knew about this matter. Although humans numbered tens of millions, they really weren''t muchpared to sea creatures, and moreover, the Sea n had little need for resources on the inds. Most sea creatures are not suited tond either. Even someone as powerful as the Sea Dragon King could not easily set foot onnd, which in itself was a limitation for the Sea n. "Is there anything else you require, such as ensuring that humans are not harmed?" asked the Sea Dragon King. Tang San nodded, "That would naturally be best." The Sea Dragon King said solemnly, "Compared to solving the pestilence of the sea, your demands are not much; we could evenmand the Sea n to help humans migrate. But earlier you mentioned that the sea pestilence is brought by misfortune. What do you mean by that?" After pondering for a moment, Tang San said, "Have you not found it strange that the Endless Blue Ocean, upying most of Fn''s area, with its abundant resources and numerous sea creatures, has yet to produce an Emperor; whereas on Demon Monster Land, the Monster n and Spirit n have over a dozen Emperors?" The Sea Dragon King and the Central Pir King of the Sea Giants immediately took on a serious expression. Indeed, they were already the mightiest in the Endless Blue Ocean, and within the entire ocean, no Emperor existed. This was also one of the Sea n''s greatest puzzles. Why could the Sea n not achieve the status of Emperor in such a resource-rich ocean? "Rted to misfortune?" asked the Central Pir King of the Sea Giants. Tang San nodded, "Yes. In any ne, Luck exists. A has its own Luck, and wherever Luck favors, there will be better development. Usually, Luck is random; no race can be eternally fortunate or constantly befallen by misfortune. But this is under normal circumstances. When a race deliberately influences Luck, then everything changes. The reason Demon Monster Land has always been blessed with fortune, possessing more resources, better development, and continuously producing Emperors, is because they have concentrated all of Fn''s fortune on Demon Monster Land while the misfortune, as the opposite side of luck, bacshes onto other parts of the outside of the continent. The Polluted Yellow Sea and Phantom Blue Sea that you spoke of are likely formed because of this." Upon hearing Tang San''s words, the sea creature kings looked at each other, many expressing confusion. The Sea Elephant King said in a deep voice, "Luck is ephemeral and elusive, how could it be condensed?" Tang San continued, "On Demon Monster Land, there is a race that specializes in manipting Luck. I do not know how many years they spent concentrating luck at the center of Demon Monster Land, thus gathering the entire''s fortune and repelling misfortune from the continent. This race is known as the Heavenly Fox n. The patriarch of the Heavenly Fox n seems powerless, but he is a being of the Great Demon Emperor Level, known as the Dominator of Fate, the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox. Have any of you heard of this?" Chapter 691 Proof? Many Sea Kings shook their heads. The rtionship between the Endless Blue Ocean and the Demon Monster Land was almost entirely severed, with neither side invading the other. They were also unsuitable for each other''s habitat, so they only knew of the existence of Emperors on the Demon Monster Land, but what kind of Emperors they were, they truly did not know. Tang San continued, "The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox leads the Heavenly Fox n, and that''s how they consolidate their Luck. Only the Monster n and the Spirit n can enjoy this Luck, hence these two ns are bing increasingly powerful and will be the most formidable presence on the entire. To my knowledge, there are already as many as sixteen Emperorsbined in the Monster n and the Spirit n. There is a limit to how many Emperors a can sustain; even Fn, as rich as it is, is almost at its limit with sixteen. Besides Demon Monster Land, do you know of any other ce that has Emperors?" All the Sea Kings shook their heads. Tang San''s eyes narrowed slightly as he said, "Right, there shouldn''t be any others. So, if they are already so powerful, why don''t they rule the entire? With the strength of a dozen Emperors, it would be enough to invade the Endless Blue Ocean, and the sea is notcking in resources. But why haven''t they done it? Have you ever wondered about that?" The series of questions from Tang San made all the Sea Kings look stunned. Tang San answered his own questions, "The reason is simple, it is because all the Luck is already condensed, and outside of the Demon Monster Land,ys Misfortune; they do not wish to be tainted by Misfortune. Furthermore, they consider thends beyond the Demon Monster Land as a source of nourishment for the Demon Monster Land, to be left to its own devices." "However, by doing so, it''s absolutely negative for the entire Fn. When Luck cannot circte, a that originally had the ability to regte itself can no longer adjust, and Luck and Misfortune are rtive. The more Luck umtes, the same goes for Misfortune. When Luck finally umtes to the extreme, it''s not impossible for a God to be born on the Demon Monster Land, and even beings beyond the Emperors could emerge. But by then, it would also be the moment of Fn''s copse. Once the copses, the Limit-collecting Demon Monster Land might survive, perhaps even breaking away from Fn, but other regions, where Misfortune umtes, will face catastrophic disasters, and for Fn itself, it would be utter destruction." Upon hearing Tang San''s words, the assembly of Kings couldn''t help but erupt into amotion.@@novelbin@@ Tang San looked up at the sky. As he spoke, he released some of his divine consciousness, and when he projected his divine consciousness, he could vaguely feel the tendency for lightning tribtion to condense in the air. However, as he finished speaking, the sensation of impending lightning tribtion in the air abruptly dissipated. Looking solemnly at all the Sea Kings, Tang San asked, "So do you still think that our current way of life is normal? The arrival of the sea gue is the result of Misfortune Descending. I can help you resolve the sea gue, but in reality, it''s only treating the symptoms, not the root cause" "Silence!" Just then, a stern rebuke suddenly interrupted Tang San. The Central Pir King of the Sea Giants looked at Tang San with a malicious gaze and said, "What''s the purpose of your words, to have usunch an attack on thend, to challenge the Demon Monster Land? To rush into certain destruction knowing there are over a dozen Emperors? What is your true intention?" As it spoke, theplexions of the Sea Kings changed at once, and their collective gaze focused on Tang San. Interrupted, Tang San''s expression also turned icy. He shook his head and said, "No, I never expected you to do such things. Nor could you achieve them. And this is my mission, my own mission. I have stated my request to you; just sheltering my nsmen is sufficient. I merely told you the true situation at hand. When I truly recover my power, only I will have the power to change the entire structure of Fn. Your powers are of little significance to me." The Central Pir King of the Sea Giants regarded him with a sinister look and asked, "You''re not even a God Rank, yet you dare say you can challenge over a dozen Emperors? What kind of power recovery are you talking about?" Tang San replied indifferently, "To return as Sea God." "Return as Sea God?" A flicker of light passed through the eyes of the Central Pir King of the Sea Giants, "So you truly believe you are the Sea God?" "Otherwise?" Tang San replied, looking at him neither servile nor overbearing. The Sea Giant Kingughed, about to say something, but was stopped by the Sea Dragon King at his side. "We thank the Divine Envoy for the gift, and upon our return, we will immediately mobilize our nsmen to purify the existing sea gue. As for the human migration that the Divine Envoy mentioned, we of the Sea n can assure our protection," Tang San nodded slightly and said, "That is enough. As for the future, await and see. But what I can tell you is that the Demon Monster Land has been blessed with luck for countless years. That luck is so deeply rooted that even if I manage to break it in the future, the would not regain bnce in a short time. To contend with it, or to better obtain the resources of the, will still rely on yourselves. Merely preserving what you have is futile." The Central Pir King of the Sea Giants said indifferently, "We still do not know whether the luck and misfortune you speak of are real, so speaking of it now is pointless. We are waiting to see just what this Sea God you speak of is." The glint in Tang San''s eyes turned towards it, feeling the Sea Giant King''s hostility towards him, guessing from whence it came. "Luck and misfortune, I can prove to you now," Tang San stepped forth and was already above the sea facing the two supreme great Demon Kings without a hint of fear. In his eyes, the rotation of ck and white, the Field of Fortune and Misfortune was released instantly. At once, the two Kings within the domain were taken aback, feeling a peculiar change. Tang San closed his eyes in silence, quietly expanding the range of the Field of Fortune and Misfortune. Below him, the waters became clearer, while on the outer edge, a light purple haze of pollution began to form. "Sea gue?" the Sea Seal King eximed in shock. In the next instant, Tang San opened his eyes again, withdrew his domain, and a golden light blossomed from him. His divine consciousness swept over, and the concentrated power of faith within the waters purified the recently formed contamination. With the improvement of his cultivation base and divine consciousness, he now found it much easier to use the Field of Fortune and Misfortune. Feeling the recent changes, the breaths of the Kings grew heavy, understanding that what Tang San had mentioned about the Demon Monster Land gathering luck might indeed be true. "I believe you," a crisp voice sounded. Tang San turned his head to look, and it was the Mermaid Queen, known as the Sea Monster King, who had not spoken before. Her voice was very pleasant, with long water-blue hair fluttering behind her, and eyes that could captivate souls fixed on Tang San. "I believe in your Sea God heritage. Your divine consciousness carries an aura that I can believe in. However, there is a scent that doesn''t originate from the Endless Blue Ocean. If I''m not mistaken, you don''t belong to our world? Just now, I felt a sense of rejection you experienced, not from the ocean, but from the air," Such strong Spiritual Power and divine consciousness. Tang San looked at the Sea Monster King with some surprise, sensing that her aura was not as powerful as that of the Central Pir King of the Sea Giants or the Sea Dragon King, but her divine consciousness was definitely at the top tier of Great Demon Kings. "May I ask why you havee to our world? And what is your objective?" The Mermaid Queen quietly moved behind Tang San as she spoke. At this moment, Tang San faced the Sea Giant King and the Sea Dragon King in front, with her behind him. These three great Demon Kings, among the strongest in the entire Sea n, had unexpectedly surrounded Tang San. Chapter 692 Tang Sans Lightning Tribulation The Central Pir King of the Sea Giants said in a deep voice, "In the Endless Blue Ocean, there has never been a legend of the Sea God, let alone a heritage of the Sea God. As an outsider, you havee to stir up everything. How can we know that all you''re doing isn''t for your own benefit, to have the entire Sea n make a bridal robe for you? Your power is too strange, able to attract the power of faith of the Sea n. As you im, if you be even more powerful, how can we be sure that you won''t enve the Sea n?" Tang San floated there, unperturbed by the encirclement of the three powerhouses. "I have always directed my heart toward the bright moon," he said lightly, "Do you wish to capture me and then thoroughly study my abilities and my bloodline? That must have been your n all along." The Sea Dragon King said seriously, "We have to be cautious. We can''t be certain that you aren''t a harbinger sent from the Demon Monster Land to invade us. Rest assured, we will not harm humans, especially if the Array te you provided can truly eliminate the sea pestilence, we will indeed treat you as an honored guest and won''t harm you in any way. We just hope to understand you more." Tang San smiled, "Imprison and study me? Impossible. Since I dared toe here alone, I had already anticipated that you might do something to me because of your suspicions" "Have you lost your minds?" The Sea Shark King only then realized what was happening and eximed in shock, "He is the Sea God!" "Silence! How can the affairs of the Sea n be influenced by an outsider. If he has ill intentions, wouldn''t that bring disaster upon the entire Endless Blue Ocean?" The Central Pir King of the Sea Giants said coldly. Tang San''s gaze remained calm, and he gently shook his head, "You do not understand what it truly means to be a god. Even in the Demon Monster Land, there is no birth of a deity, because this world, this ne, has no Divine Realm to bless it. Without the Divine Realm, there is no path to ascension." The Sea Dragon King furrowed his brow, "These matters are not urgent. Please, Divine Envoy,e back with us to my Sea Dragon Pce, and we can talk slowly. Rest assured, Divine Envoy, we will definitely not harm you. We will also fulfill our promise to help your humans relocate." Tang San spoke indifferently, "I have many things to do, and I don''t have time to return to any Sea Dragon Pce with you. Alright, if you want to die, if you want the entire elite force of the Sea n to perish here, then continue to block my way." While speaking, the light pattern of the Sea God''s Trident on his forehead suddenly lit up. The Central Pir King of the Sea Giants reacted first, shouting lowly, "Seal!" A beam of light shot out from the Heaven Supporting Fork in his hand, enveloping Tang San''s body directly. But Tang San did not dodged or evaded, allowing the light to trap him within. However, the light pattern of the golden trident on his forehead became increasingly bright. Even though his body had already been sealed by the Sea Giant King, at this moment, vast swathes of the Endless Blue Ocean instantly turned to gold. Thousands upon thousands of the power of faith swarmed in. This power of faith was not affected by the sealing barrier at all and continued flocking toward Tang San''s body. Tang San seemed to have activated something, and a tremendous majesty suddenly burst forth from him. And in that instant, the sky above the entire sea area turned pitch ck, with a terrifying pressure that seemed to annihte the heavens and the earth. It almost instantly pressed the sea surface down by ten meters, revealing the figures of many Sea Kings. For a moment, even the king-ss members of the Great Demon Kings present felt unable to breathe, while only Tang San''s body radiated with an even brighter resplendent golden light. "Is this? Lightning tribtion?" In the pitch-ck sky, streaks of golden light crisscrossed in all directions, the terrifying golden radiance as if it could obliterate the entire world. The ocean quivered as it smoothed out all its waves, the Sea n members of Demon King Level barely able to move, while those beneath the Demon King Level were utterly suppressed below the surface,pletely immobilized. Tang San slowly turned around, looked at the Mermaid Queen behind him, and said, "Your perception is not wrong. I am indeed rejected by this ne because I reallye from another ne. The reason I am here is to find my reincarnated wife. However, I cannot bear to see humans oppressed and treated as ves by the Monster n and the Spirit n, so while searching for my wife, I also wanted to help humans find their own path to ascension. I was once the Sea God, and my attachment to the ocean has led me to help you, but you refuse to recognize me and wish to obstruct me, so now, let you all witness the divine might that belongs to the entire world." "Boom!" A thunderous golden thunder roared in the sky. "Kill him, and perhaps we can still..." The Central Pir King of the Sea Giants bellowed as he raised his Heaven Supporting Fork to stab at Tang San. But as he thrust it halfway, he was shocked to find himself unable to move. It wasn''t Tang San who stopped him, nor was it the terrifying lightning tribtion in the sky, but the countless power of faith converging toward Tang San. At that moment, Tang San''s figure swelled with the wind, and a vast golden silhouette emerged behind him along with his growing figure, releasing the aura of the Sea God without reservation. "Sea God, no!" The first to react was the Sea Elephant King. It suddenly prostrated itself and bowed to Tang San. Following suit, the Sea Shark King also realized what was happening and transformed into human form to directly kneel and worship Tang San, But at that moment, a sky-shattering thunder had already plummeted from the sky, and in an instant, the entire world seemed to have turned golden. When that golden thunderp struck down, every Sea King present felt as though the world was on the brink of destruction. But just then, the golden trident on Tang San''s forehead became unimaginably dazzling, and the Sea God Array Disc that each Sea King had received lit up at once. The suppressed waveless ocean suddenly surged up with ayer of blue halo. The halo rose and enshrouded all the Sea n members and Tang San within it. The immense Sea God''s Light behind Tang San looked as if it was directly holding up the light shield, connecting with the blue glow as one. In an instant, every Sea n powerhouse felt an odd sensation as though, at this very moment, they were all connected to one another; they were like aplete entity, fully merged with the Endless Blue Ocean. As the terrifying golden thunder descended upon the blue glow, a miraculous scene unfoldedthe frightening golden thunder seemed to hesitate and waver, and the next instant, it fragmented into countless tiny golden sparks that scattered and flickered across all the blue light. The Sea Dragon King and the Central Pir King of the Sea Giants saw clearly the strange changes in the runes on the golden trident on Tang San''s forehead. The biggest change was at the central tip of the golden trident, where a spot of blue light had appeared. It was like a tiny blue gemstone, but it was this spot of blue that expanded and released the vast blue glow, enveloping the whole Endless Blue Ocean. At this very moment, they felt as if they were connected to Tang San; admittedly,pared to them, Tang San''s own aura was faint. Yet, it was this faint aura that formed a link, a bond connecting all the Sea n members with the Endless Blue Ocean.@@novelbin@@ All their power at this moment was united by his lead, turning the entire Endless Blue Ocean into a true whole entity. Even with the thunder so terrifying in the sky, there was no gap to exploit. Tang San''s calm voice reached every Sea n member''s ears. "I am the Sea God, bringing peace and development. Above our heads is the Heavenly Tribtion I must face during my Tribtion. I have considered before that if I undergo the Tribtion above the Endless Blue Ocean, my chances of sess would significantly increase, for I could use the power of faith from the myriad beings within the Endless Blue Ocean to augment myself and contend with this Heavenly Tribtion. However, I don''t wish to do so, because it would inevitably bring disaster to the beings of the Endless Blue Ocean, and countless lives would be lost as a consequence. Being the Sea God, I must protect my people. Therefore, I did not wish to face my Tribtion above the Endless Blue Ocean. Do you understand?" Chapter 693 Nine Heavens and Ten Earths At this moment, Tang San''s forehead shone with a brilliant golden light, and with that touch of blue, he looked like a true god descending upon the world. In the midst of that vast blue radiance, every member of the Sea n could clearly feel the boundlessness of the ocean, and before them was the dominator of this endless realm! The Sea Elephant King had already prostrated himself, and so had the Sea Seal King. Now, under his words, one monarch after another slowly bowed down in the direction of Tang San. Each of them could sense the terrifying lightning tribtion that was about to descend from the sky and what kind of spectacle that would be. Aplex light also flickered in Tang San''s eyes. He was not just talking idly. Today, having summoned the strongest of the Sea n, he had prepared for both possibilities. It would have been good if the Sea n could support him together, but if a situation like the current one arose, with hundreds of beings of God Rank and above assembled, including many at the Great Demon King Level, he could forcibly use their power at the time of the lightning tribtion''s descent to turn them into a shield to withstand the tribtion on his behalf. Yes, this was one of the ways he had envisioned for passing the tribtion, and it also had a high chance of sess. However, if he were to pass the tribtion in this manner, it was likely that less than one-tenth of the numerous Sea n present would survive, and how long it would take for the Sea n to recover their vitality afterwards was uncertain. But for Tang San himself, if he could sessfully pass the tribtion in advance, it would undoubtedly be of great help. The Endless Blue Ocean was limitless, and even without these powerful beings, once he reached God Rank, he could also enhance himself with the even more immense power of faith from the countless Sea n, and by the time he went to the Ancestral Court, his foundation would be many times stronger. But he did not do so; in the end, he was soft-hearted. Even under the joint pressure of the Sea Dragon King, the Central Pir King of the Sea Giants, and the Mermaid Queen, although he invoked the lightning tribtion to resolve his perilous situation, he did not allow the full force of the tribtion toe down in the end. At this moment, the oppressive force of the lightning tribtion was still fierce high above, but under the cover of the blue halo, the terribly fierce tribtion seemed to have lost its target. Hidden by the blue glow, the monarchs present gradually regained the ability to move. But the oppressive force that had struck like a natural disaster made them feel as if breathing were difficult. How could they not understand; if they let the lightning tribtion fall, everything here might be obliterated. "It was our selfishness." The Mermaid Queen lowered her head a bit shamefully and then slowly prostrated herself on the ground towards Tang San. The Sea Dragon King looked at the Central Pir King of the Sea Giants. The Central Pir King of the Sea Giants was looking up, staring nkly at the terrifying lightning tribtion in the sky, "Yes, yes, this is what true godly tribtions should be. This is right... We, after all, are not." With those words, he let out a long sigh, said no more, and knelt on one knee on the sea surface, bowing down to Tang San. The Sea Dragon King, seeing the numerous Sea Kings and other powerful beings of the Sea n one by one bowing to Tang San, looked towards Tang San and slowly bowed, "The endless Sea n of the Endless Blue Ocean, henceforth, is willing to follow the Divine Envoy."@@novelbin@@ Tang San''s voice reached the ears of every Sea n present, "I have never thought of enving you, nor do I need your submission. A true god should bring care to the Sea n, not demands. Let''s start with solving the sea gue. I believe that in the future, you will understand my good intentions." The blue halo was still maintaining, which was one of Tang San''s trump cards. Having dared to face numerous powerful members of the Sea n alone, how could he not be prepared? Once a Supreme Godking of the Divine Realm, Tang San was renowned for his control over the big picture. A faint smile emerged on Tang San''s face, and even though he was overpowering his opponents, at least he had achieved his goal. The future choices of the Sea n were their own business. He could certainly feel that it would be difficult to have the Sea n wholeheartedly submit to him, but he didn''t need them to. It was enough for them to coexist peacefully with humans. Once he achieved godhood in the future, with the presence of the Sea God''s godhood, what else could threaten him atop the Endless Blue Ocean? In fact, the Sea n present didn''t realize what they had missed. By trying to imprison Tang San under the lead of the three Sea Kings, they missed the best opportunity of their lives. Although Tang San didn''t rely on them for his Tribtion, in the future, he wouldn''t help them be the rulers of this ne either. One reason was so that humans could truly rise in the future without being hindered by more powerful beings, and the other was due to the Sea n''s short-sightedness, which was insufficient for plotting. The robbery clouds in the sky gradually dissipated, taking a full half hour to do so. And during this half-hour, the blue light released by Tang San continued to exist. With the continuous enhancement of his Divine Consciousness and the creation of the Divine Consciousness Array te, Tang San had been cultivating in the Endless Blue Ocean, forming an even tighter bond with his once-super divine weapon, the Sea God''s Trident. The blue halo was one of the Trident''s abilities, and as he sensed the approaching of the super divine weapon, Tang San was also able to make use of it on another level. This ability was called: Boundless Universe Shield. Using the Endless Blue Ocean as a guide, and the Boundless Universe Shield as the core, Tang San borrowed the bloodline power of the many powerful beings present and merged it with the Endless Blue Ocean, greatly amplifying the Boundless Universe Shield to iste all auras. This prevented the Heavenly Tribtion from finding him. However, this move could only be used atop the Endless Blue Ocean. Without the power of the ocean, the Boundless Universe Shield''s effectiveness was limited. After all, this was not a true divine tool by Tang San''s side. Even when the robbery cloudspletely dispersed, Tang San just slowly retracted the range covered by Boundless Universe Shield, still enveloping himself. He also had to slowly contain the aura of his breakthrough, only when he left the areapletely would he not be found again by the lightning tribtion. Returning to Crescent Ind, under the cover of the blue halo, Tang San looked at each Sea King withplex expressions, "Next, I''ll trouble you to help migrate my Human n. To avoid the lightning tribtioning again, I need to seclude myself and seal my aura. After you return, please deal with the Sea gue as soon as possible. I have the Sea God Array Discs prepared here for you to distribute." While speaking, he tossed out more Sea God Array Discs to the various Sea Kings present. He had not given them earlier in order to use them to help activate the Boundless Universe Shield. His capacity for Divine Consciousness was limited, but each of these array discs stored a portion of his Divine Consciousness. By releasing and activating this Divine Consciousness, Tang San could control more of his own Divine Consciousness, thereby unleashing greater power. "Thank you, Divine Envoy!" The many Sea Kings had no choice but to acknowledge him now; after all, no one wanted to die! Moreover, Tang San could help them solve the Sea gue. The Sea Shark King stood towards the back, a look of disdain on his face, thinking, why didn''t I see it earlier; I had the right idea! Hugging the right thigh at the right time. If the Divine Master bes a Godter, perhaps even the Great Demon King won''t be his match. On this Endless Blue Ocean, he is the true sovereign. Tang San stepped into the Teleportation Array under the cover of the Boundless Universe Shield, with no Demon King daring to block him any longer. A bunch of seven-colored mes rose, and within the mes, a distorted halo quietly emerged, lighting up the entire Teleportation Array. The Sea Kings faintly saw that within the seven-colored mes in Tang San''s palm, there was a strange twisted halo being released, resembling a crystal sphere, but the vibrations it emitted were so mystical. It seemed to contain fluctuations of Space and changes in Time. In the next instant, Tang San had vanished into thin air. Continue your adventure with empire As his figure disappeared, thest vestige of the wildly violent heavenly tribtion aura in the high sky also dissipated with it. Chapter 696 Setting Out From Tang San''s perspective, the only part of her skin that he could see was her ears, which had already turned thoroughly red by now. "Don''t worry, my treasure, for you, I will definitely seed. Nothing can stop my sess. Believe in your man. I can never again bear the pain of losing you. For you, no challenge is a problem." Tang San''s voice was decisive, filled with firm determination. The person in his arms rxed gradually to his voice. Tang San held her tightly, and as they nestled together, after a moment, her breathing became even, her whole being seemingly merged into his body. Jiali City. City Lord Manor. The atmosphere at the City Lord Manor today was noticeably tense. The strong ones of the Peacock Demon n had arrived early. Half a year had passed since the change of the throne. Over this half-year, Jiali City hadn''t changed much; the only difference might be the decrease in humans. Pretty Girl''s governancergely followed the policies set by the Peacock Demon King before, without much change. Moreover, it was often the princess who presided over the city''s affairs. The robust support of the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast and Golden Deer Demon bloodlines allowed Jiali City''smerce to continue thriving, with trade caravans spreading across the continent. Especially in the recent half-year, Jiali City had acquired some specialties from the Endless Blue Ocean. These specialties were naturally obtained aftermunication with the Sea n, who in turn acquired some of the resources they needed from Jiali City, a mutually beneficial arrangement. Backed by the Endless Blue Ocean and having formed friendships with the Sea n,mercial powers like the Spirit Rhinoceros Deer Beast King and the Golden Deer Demon King could see the booming future of Jiali City. Without a doubt, Jiali City would be increasingly prosperous, no longer a peripheral main city rankingst in the Tianyu Empire.@@novelbin@@ A human settlement, built not far from Jiali City, reached a certain scale before stagnation set in; there was no excessive development. Pretty Girl, who bore human bloodline, did not enact many decrees rted to humans, which eased the concerns of the nobles from the Monster Race. In the past half-year, Pretty Girl''s rule had been by-the-book, without any mistakes. The nobles watched and gradually reassured themselves. At least, she was not a reckless City Lord. Moreover, their greatest expectationy in the talent disyed by Pretty Girl! Emperor''s Posture, a trait that had not been seen in the Peacock Demon n for many years. As a double champion of the Ancestral Court Elite Competition, Pretty Girl, in the aspect of Emperor''s Posture, was bound to surpass her entire generation on the continent. If she could be an Emperor in the future and protect Jiali City, then Jiali City would truly wee a grand opportunity for development. However, the greatest test for the new City Lord was about to arrive. The high ranks of Jiali City were already aware of the Ancestral Court''s order for Pretty Girl to report for duty ahead of schedule. They were helpless in this matter. But could she pass the review? Nobody was certain. The Ancestral Court was soplex, and the Jiali City nobles, secluded in their corner, were nothing to speak of. The well-informed nobles had learned news that was not so favorable for Pretty Girl. Enjoy new adventures at empire The Peacock Demon n had no Emperor, and Pretty Girl even had human bloodlinethese were both substantial criticisms against her. Hadn''t the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor coveted this city in the past? Now, as the greatest trial was approaching, could Pretty Girl''s slender shoulders bear such a test? The many Demon Kings and Great Demon Kings of the Peacock Demon n had already gathered in the City Lord Manor, along with the patriarchs from various major ns. They hade to see Pretty Girl off. The princess was dressed in finery today, her eyes always bearing aplex look. Having lived together for half a year, although her interactions with Pretty Girl weren''t too frequent, she truly began to understand this girl. What touched her heart, in fact, was the same thing the Peacock Demon King had mentioned, that in Pretty Girl, flowed their bloodline as well. The princess and the Peacock Demon King had only sons, no daughters. It was only on the day she learned of the Peacock Demon King''s death that she truly understood how much her husband loved her. He kept his promise; everything he did was for the prosperity and development of the Peacock Demon n. Even in his final moments, he nned for the future of the Peacock Demon n. After the Peacock Demon King passed away, the princess''s emotions also copsed. It took her a relentless period to barely stabilize her emotions. She still vividly remembered the words Pretty Girl told her at her most painful moment. Just one sentence awakened her from the depths of despair. ... "Father sacrificed everything to protect the Peacock Demon n. You must pull yourself together, mother." ... A single call of "mother" roused the princess from her deep sorrow. Although Pretty Girl wasn''t born from her, she truly carried her royal bloodline, the most noble bloodline of the entire Peacock Demon n! It was Su Qin who had advised Pretty Girl to address the princess in such a manner. Though Pretty Girl herself didn''t quite understand why, she followed her mother''s advice. From that day on, she realized the princess, who had always been adversarial towards her, had begun to support her. This Great Elder of the Peacock Demon n was truly on her side now. In the past six months, the princess had governed longer than Pretty Girl hadafter all, she spent most of her time in cultivation. The princess could clearly sense Pretty Girl''s progress. The pace of her cultivation progress could only be described as once in a lifetime. Even though the princess herself was a genius, and a king-ss powerhouse to boot, she had never witnessed such a rate of improvement within the Peacock Demon n. More importantly, Pretty Girl''s understanding of the spatial attribute. She even felt somewhat inferior to this Great Elder. The princess firmly believed that, given enough time, Pretty Girl was destined to achieve the status of Emperor, bringing glory back to the Peacock Demon n. Thus, over these six months, their rtionship had been fairly harmonious. But now, the pressure from the Ancestral Court loomed over them; the time to report duty was imminent. Whether she could sessfullyplete the reporting, pass the trials of the Ancestral Court, and gain its recognition to be the true Jiali City Lord would determine Pretty Girl''s future. As the City Lord, she must attend, but what would the Ancestral Court''s decision be? If she was not allowed to inherit the position of the City Lord, with her talents, what would the Ancestral Court do to her? These questions remained unanswered. And today was the day Pretty Girl was to depart. The senior officials of Jiali City stood solemnly on either side, with the princess in full regalia sitting beside the main seat. "Please, City Lord," the princess called out in a grave tone. All the high officials of Jiali City bowed slightly towards the direction of the City Lord''s throne in respect. Silver light flickered subtly, and Pretty Girl''s figure appeared on the throne as if she had stepped out of thin air, silent and unassuming. She first nodded towards the princess and then addressed the high officials of Jiali City. "Please, rise." "Long may the City Lord live in safety!" Pretty Girl''s gaze swept over the senior officials of Jiali City. She didn''t have much attachment to these nobles, but they were undoubtedly the pirs of Jiali City. "Today, I shall leave for the Ancestral Court to report duty. During my absence, all affairs of Jiali City will be in the hands of the Great Elder. I hope you will continue to dedicate yourselves to the development of Jiali City, and obey the Great Elder''s governance." "Understood" Pretty Girl turned to the Great Elder princess, bowing slightly, "I leave it in your hands." The princess looked at her with aplex emotion in her eyes, whispering, "That is my duty. I''ll maintain our holdings well for you;e back soon." "Understood." Pretty Girl stood up, "We depart!" Chapter 698 Return to Tianyang The emperors in question were not only those currently in existence but also those who had passed away. At this stage, she was to ept the baptism of Ancestor Court Holy Mountain. Afterpleting the baptism, if she were sessful in her report, she would officially be the Jiali City Lord. Each of these three trials was challenging. The first trial tested strength, and it was specifically designed for emperors. For a City Lord who was not an emperor, oveing this trial would require at least a challenge beyond one''s own level. This was because one had to prove oneself capable of embodying the peak posture of an emperor. In other words, Pretty Girl was about to face a test from at least a Great Demon King with a First level Bloodline. As for the specific nature of the test, it remained unknown. They would have to wait until the actual examination to see what the Ancestor Court proposed. Next, she would need the recognition of more than half of the emperors, who would judge whether to approve or disapprove based on her performance in the first trial. On the side of the Monster n''s Tianyu Empire, there were currently nine emperors, meaning, Pretty Girl would have to obtain the approval of at least five to begin epting the baptism of Ancestor Court Holy Mountain. And the one in control of this trial of baptism was none other than the current real power-holder of the Ancestor Court, Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox. Even Pretty Girl had always thought that Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox might support her until she heard Tang San''s exnation, only then did she realize that the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox was actually the most difficult challenge she had to face. None of them knew what the baptism process of Ancestor Court Holy Mountain would be like, but without a doubt, if Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox didn''t wish her to pass the baptism, or even decided to act against her during the baptism, it would be unstoppable. Thus, theoretically, all three trials seemed impossible, which was why the mood was so heavy when Pretty Girl left Jiali City. In response to these trials, Tang San proposed a series of strategies, which had been in the process of being deduced for over half a year. Donning a hoodie and putting on a mask, Tang San left the White Tiger Grand Hotel, hired a carriage, and dered his destination. The carriage moved smoothly, while Tang San himself concealed his aura. The Spirit Rhinoceros Eye had been fully activated as soon as he arrived at the Ancestor Court,pletely covering his own aura. His current fluctuation of qi and blood could not be measured by the standards of ordinary Monster n and Spirit n. If sensed by a powerful being at close range, they would perceive a furnace or say, a volcano ready to erupt at any moment. At this moment, Tang San''s cultivation base had reached the peak of the Ninth Stage. The slightest error could lead to an outbreak, directly bringing about his own lightning tribtion. But, his purpose ining to Ancestor Court first was to push his abilities one step further beyond the pinnacle. Tang San already possessed various Bloodline Brands including the Ninth Stage Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, but not at the peak. He had the peak Ninth Stage Super Bloodline Golden Body Variation, the peak Ninth Stage Lion Tiger Change, the peak Ninth Stage Peacock Transformation, the peak Ninth Stage Roc Dragon Transformation, the peak Ninth Stage Time Variation Seal, the peak Ninth Stage Bluesilver Emperor, and the Crystal Transformation, of which the realm was unknown. In total, eight types of Bloodline Brands. This time, not only was Pretty Girling to the Ancestor Court to report, but Tang San was also to undergo tribtion. Seizing this opportunity, he aimed to ascend to God Rank as well. Discover more content at empire Just as he had initially intended, during his tribtion, he wanted to raise all his bloodline powers to the peak of the Ninth Stage, bringing together nine kinds of bloodlines at once. Therefore, he came ahead toplete the preparations he had dared not undertake before, heading to the four Holy Mountains. The reason for making these preparations now was that he knew he would need to face his tribtion within three days afterpleting them, for his cultivation base could be suppressed no longer. Hence, only now did hee. This time, he set out to visit four Holy Mountains, and he aimed to aplish this within a single day. Tang San''s first chosen target was Mount Tianyang, home to the Tianyang Spirit King, renowned as the strongest among the four Heavenly Spirits of the Demon Monster Land. The carriage stopped, Tang San paid the fare, and told the coachman to wait for him at the foot of Mount Tianyang. He tightened his hood and went straight to the entrance of Mount Tianyang, paid the fee, and entered the familiar terrain. He had been to Mount Tianyang many times before, each time climbing only to a modest height to absorb some Extreme Yang Qi. After fusing with the Diamond Elf n''s bloodline, his Bluesilver Emperor hadpletely entered the ranks of the First Level Bloodlines. The Two Qi of Yin and Yang whirled around the Bluesilver Emperor, which was no longer affected by them due to its incredible toughness. Looking up at Mount Tianyang, Tang San''s eyes were calm and resolute. Without any hesitation, knowing time was of the essence, he strode forward to begin his ascent. The moment he set foot into the domain of Mount Tianyang, the familiar Extreme Yang Qi assaulted him, and he immediately felt the scorching heat. But Tang San''s physique was now incredibly strong, and even with the suppression and concealment offered by his Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, this amount of Extreme Yang Qi had little effect on him. His pace of climbing was not fast, but it was very steady. Step by step he ascended, and the Extreme Yang Qi grew stronger with each stride. Naturally, Tang San absorbed this Extreme Yang Qi, not allowing it to blend into the Yin and Yang Qi of the Bluesilver Emperor, but instead used his own Spiritual Power to forcibly wrap around this portion of Extreme Yang Qi''s energy. This was undoubtedly an extravagant action; under the assault of the Extreme Yang Qi, his Spiritual Power would be continuously consumed. Yet, Tang San did just that because only in this way could he avoid triggering the Heavenly Tribtion prematurely due to his energy rising. The air around Tang San seemed somewhat distorted; the twisting air gave people an odd feeling.@@novelbin@@ At this moment, other races were also climbing Mount Tianyang, mostly beings with a fire attribute. Mount Tianyang is recognized as one of the most difficult Holy Mountains to ascend. Those Monster n and Spirit n powerhouses in the midst of their climb were astonished when they saw Tang San, for they had never seen anyone who could continue to climb without ever pausing. Although Tang San''s speed wasn''t fast, he never stopped once during the entire climb, and gradually, he had reached over a third of the way up Mount Tianyang. Once he reached this point, the intense Extreme Yang Qi became even more vigorous. A golden-red halo appeared around Tang San, searing his body. This terrifying energy, capable of scorching even the soul, was unable to harm Tang San, who was exceedingly resilient under the protection of Golden Body Variation and Lion Tiger Change. Furthermore, the inner strength of the Diamond Elf n''s Force was contained within his Bluesilver Emperor. He absorbed the Extreme Yang Qi in silence, continuouslypressing it within his body without any intention of stopping. Past the first third of the staircase, there were no longer any climbers ahead of him. Indeed, very few beings could climb to heights higher than this, which is why there were so few recognized by Mount Tianyang. The power of Mount Tianyang was truly overwhelming. However, for those with a fire attribute bloodline, undergoing purification here was one of the best methods of cultivationthe Absolute Supreme Yang me. Many prodigies from the Sunflower Spirit n hoped to induce mutations in their own bloodlines during their ascent of Mount Tianyang, allowing them to transform into beings with talents akin to that of the Tianyang Spirit King. But contrary to their desires, at least up to this point, there had only been one innate and uniquely-born Tianyang Spirit King within the entire Sunflower Spirit n. Tang San continued to climb silently, and just as he reached the halfway point of the staircase, everything ahead suddenly turned red. He couldn''t even see the stairs anymore. The hazy red mist was not only exceedingly hot but also seemed like an abyss stretching out before him. The red mist congealed, and a figure gradually emerged. Chapter 700 Temporary Separation Compared to that, the worst oue Tang San had to face was quite troublesome. What he was about to face was a true life-and-death trial. If he failed to ovee the Tribtion, he would undoubtedly die. Tang San said, "Good, if you encounter danger, notify me as we agreed before. I wille to your side immediately. I need to continue making preparations. Once you have confirmed the time on your side, notify me using the code we agreed upon." "Sure, be careful with everything." After ending themunication, Pretty Girl finally showed a hint of a smile on her lovely face, at least everything had gone smoothly up to this moment. Everyone who knew of her arrival to report for duty would think she faced a huge ordeal, but in reality, only she knew that what Tang San was going to face was many times more difficult than hers. This was a challenge they were going to face together. As Tang San had said, once this hurdle was passed, it would truly be a time when they could navigate the vast ocean and soar high in the sky as they pleased. The flying vehicle continued on its journey, taking not a short amount of time to reach its destination. The location of the Ancestral Court Council was to the north of the Ancestral Court Grand za, situated on an enormous mountain-tall enough to bepared with the ring of Emperor Mountains surrounding the Ancestral Court. The council resided within the mountain, which was rumored to be hollow. As the flying car arrived at the foot of the mountain, it was stopped. The Ancestral Court Imperial Guard stated that Pretty Girl needed to walk to the Council Mountain. This was the rule. Entities of any level had to dismount and proceed on foot here. Pretty Girl alighted from the flying vehicle. Not far from there was where she had battled before, where she had obtained the greatest honor of her life, and made not only the entire Ancestral Court but also the whole of Demon Monster Land aware of her name. She had revived the glory of the Peacock Demon n. She nced towards the Ancestral Court Square, before turning her gaze toward Council Mountain. Without a doubt, this was the highest power institution in all of Demon Monster Land. On a normal day, at least one Emperor would be seated within Council Mountain, with all Emperors taking turns to stay on guard. Whenever a major event urred, the Emperors would deliberate and decide there, thus controlling the life and death authority over the entire Demon Monster Land. Council Mountain was very tall, with its peak entering the clouds, and was not visible from below. There was a staircase on the face of the mountain for climbing, resembling the ascent to the Emperor Pce''s peak, with the entrance located halfway up Council Mountain, which could be seen from below and guarded. The Ancestral Court Imperial Guard was selected from the Emperor''s Race, consisting of outstanding individuals. This time, the guards tasked with receiving her were the Phoenix Guards of Tianyu Empire, stemming from the lineage of the Undying Great Demon Emperor. The Phoenix and Peacock Demon ns were sworn enemies, and just from this reception, it was clear to see the Ancestral Court''s aversion to Pretty Girl''s current session of reporting for duty. The twenty members of the Lion Tiger Imperial Guard approached Pretty Girl as she alighted from the vehicle, swiftly surrounding her to form a protective circle. Pretty Girl walked toward the stairs leading up Council Mountain. However, the Phoenix Guard blocked their way, with the leader speaking sternly, "Council Mountain is a heavily guarded ce, the City Lord must climb the mountain alone." On Pretty Girl''s side, the most imposing of the imperial guards snorted coldly, "We are the City Lord''s escorts and must guard at all times." The Phoenix Guard remained firm, "That''s the rule. The entourage must enter from the side." The captain of the Lion Tiger Imperial Guard was about to say something more, but he was stopped by Pretty Girl. "Fine, I''ll climb on my own. You all enter as required." While speaking, she walked alone toward the stone steps of the Council Mountain. From the moment she had entered the Ancestral Court, there were probably people waiting for her to show any sign of vulnerability, and getting angry now would only put her at a greater disadvantage. Beforeing here, Tang San had told her to take everything in stride and not to rush anything. The more calmly she faced everything, the more she would be able to take the initiative into her own hands. Nevertheless, Pretty Girl was still just a young girlpared to those Emperors who were hundreds, or even thousands, of years old. Whether the Ancestral Court wanted her to seed in her report or not, they couldn''t excessively crush her during the process of reporting. Everything had to follow the rules, and as long as there were rules, she had to make good use of them. As she stepped onto the stone steps, Pretty Girl paused for a moment because she immediately felt an invisible pressure bearing down on her. This pressure was noting from above but appeared under her feet as if there was an invisible suction force beneath the stone steps, pulling at her body, not wanting her to climb upward. Pretty Girl paused briefly before continuing upwards without any ostentation. Her pace was very smooth, without any pausing, even though the suction from each stone step increased continuously, her forward speed remained unchanged. Gravity, huh? Was this an enhancement of gravity, another part of the power y? Pretty Girl appeared to bepletely normal, even seeming like an ordinary human girl, without any powerful aura leaking out or anything special about her. The Phoenix Guard seemed to have anticipated what she would face, so they didn''t apany her up the climb. However, as they watched Pretty Girl proceed smoothly, they couldn''t help but reveal looks of surprise, even contemting whether the pressure test had been canceled. Of course, the gravity changes beneath her feet had not been canceled. Not only was the suction force strengthening, but asionally there would even be instances where it suddenly disappeared, as if deliberately trying to catch her in an embarrassing situation. Yet, throughout the climb, Pretty Girl continued to advance with ease, as if everything beneath her feet was irrelevant,pletely isted from her body. The Peacock Demon n''s n-prestige magical skill, Heaven Shifting! Before breaking through to God Rank, during the elitepetition of the Ancestral Court, Pretty Girl had already been capable of using Heaven Shifting. After bing a god, her body was baptized by the Heavenly Tribtion and underwent a transformation, with her rtion to the space elements bing even more intimate. When cultivating with Tang San, he often used the time-space marker to help her sense the space elements, imparting to her the understanding of spatial attributes from a Godking. Her Heaven Shifting skill was already well-mastered. At this moment, no matter how the gravity beneath her feet changed, Heaven Shifting operated on its own, naturally shedding the forces from below, allowing her to progress as usual. This alone was not something amon Demon King Level powerhouse could aplish. Dressed in splendid attire, Pretty Girl advanced slowly upward. On the Ancestral Court Council Mountain, her delicate figure was unobtrusive, but ascending, those Phoenix Guards below couldn''t help but feel as though her silhouette was magnifying, their inherent phoenix pride subtly oppressed. With a faint smile on her face, Pretty Girl could feel that, as she approached the Council Mountain entrance around mid-mountain, the gravity beneath her feet had even increased to ten times the norm. It was not a normal tenfold increase but one aimed at Demon King Level powerhouses, with gravity that was unpredictable and ever-changing. If one observed with divine consciousness, it could be seen that the space around Pretty Girl''s body was constantly changing, warping and trembling, quietly dissipating the changes in gravity from below, everything appeared harmonious and natural, with no hint of being forced. Finally, after reaching thest step, all the gravity also vanished without a trace. Pretty Girl, as if nothing had happened, stood there calmly, looking at the towering hundred-meter-high stone gate in front of her with a contemtive look. Enjoy exclusive adventures from empire In front of her, there was only the huge double stone gate, with no Ancestral Court Imperial Guard or anyone to guide her. Now that she was here, she was undoubtedly supposed to enter through this stone gate. How to enter? Push the gate?@@novelbin@@ Chapter 701 Ancestral Court Council Emperor Sky Pillar Looking up at the huge stone gate, with many carvings on it, on the left side of the gate were carvings of various animal forms, undoubtedly depictions of the Monsters. With just a simple nce, one could tell that these were statues of Monsters with first level bloodlines, meaning that only races that had produced emperors were qualified to have their statues here. On the right side of the gate were naturally bas-reliefs of the Spirit n with the most central one strikingly representing the sun and moon in radiantpetition, symbolizing the existence of the Tianyang Spirit King and the Earth Yin Spirit King. Above the two massive stone doors, there loomed an invisible oppressive force, causing Pretty Girl to feel a pressure like the overwhelming weight of Mount Tai bearing down upon her through her divine consciousness. Pretty Girl closed her eyes, and instantly, within her psychic perception, it seemed as if countless powerful beings were murmuring, and these murmurs managed to pull at her divine consciousness, causing fluctuations within it. With a slight maniption of the sea of divine consciousness, Pretty Girl activated the Heavenly Mechanism Feather within, and immediately, her whole presence began to take on an ethereal and elusive quality, and her divine consciousness, guided by the Heavenly Mechanism Feather, became unpredictable. Facing the massive pressure of divine consciousness, she was like an incorporeal being, allowing the pressure to descend but never trulypressing upon her. The Heavenly Mechanism Feather gave her a strange perception, allowing her to silently weave through the pressures of divine consciousness. "Very good. Worthy of being the champion of the Ancestral Court elitepetition," rang out a deep and powerful voice at that moment. The next instant, the huge stone gates before Pretty Girl began to slowly open, revealing a wide passage. Within the gate, the light was very bright, and the first thing Pretty Girl saw was a massive golden pir of light deep inside the gate, which descended from the sky, reminding Pretty Girl inevitably of the scenes within the Golden Valley. Under the effect of Tang San''s Illusion Array, only directly above the Golden Tree in the Golden Valley did sunlight fall, which was also depicted as golden light. But now, what she saw was a truly golden column of light, connecting heaven and earth, towering a thousand meters high, and massive in size; it was this that illuminated the entire inner part of Council Mountain. Inside the stone gate, on both sides stood columns, each engraved with a creature. Each column seemed alive in its own right, emitting a distinct aura. The columns varied in height, but even the shortest was over a hundred meters, each radiating different auras. The columns extended inward, and right at the innermost center, stood the enormous golden column connecting heaven and earth. Read exclusive chapters at empire With Pretty Girl''s Cultivation base, she could not fully perceive the kind of energy within that golden pir; all she could see was vastness. Pretty Girl walked slowly into Council Mountain, her heartbeat quickening slightly. She knew that this was where the highest authority of Demon Monster Land, where the emperors of both the Monster n and the Spirit n held council, was located. Here, the fate of the entire Demon Monster Land, and perhaps even the entire Fn, was determined. With a deep "rumble", the stone gates behind her closed slowly. Pretty Girl did not look back; she could feel the difference between this ce and the outside world. This seemed to be a world unto itself. Upon entering, both her bloodline and divine consciousness seemed to boil, elevating her spirit, essence, and energy to their highest state naturally. It seemed to be a ce that could sublime and excite a person. The existence of such a state was something Pretty Girl could not yetprehend, but she could feel that this ce was very special. She could not say if it was good or bad, but there seemed to be more good than bad. It was more than just being favored by Luck; there was a sense of being slightly torn apart. It seemed many different powers were converging here, someplementing each other, while others stood in opposition. Thinking back to theplex fluctuation of energy within the Ancestral Court and the mixed state among different elemental attributes, it was perhaps rted to the situation here. Pretty Girl stepped forward, past pairs of massive pirs, each one invoking a unique sensation. The taller the pir, the more intense the oppression felt; the shorter ones were more bearable. She suddenly had an epiphanyif each pir represented an emperor, then the taller the pir, the stronger the corresponding emperor''s power must have been. Tang San had once told her that even among the great monsters and Spirit Kings, there were distinctions in cultivation base and strength. The power of different emperors varied. Looking at these pirs, it was clear that Tang San''s words were true. The shortest pir seemed to be just over a hundred meters, while the tallest was a terrifying height of nearly five hundred meters. With a fivefold difference, their powers must have been worlds apart. "The construction of the Emperor Sky Pirs is based on the eras they came from," the deep, thick voice that had appeared earlier resonated once again, capturing Pretty Girl''s attention. In front of that immense, golden-hued pir in the innermost circle, an imposing figure had appeared. This being stood over ten meters tall, with an incredibly massive body, yet exuded a sense of formidable solidity. It seemed as if its presence alone anchored a mountain capable of awing both the past and the present. Golden Gleaming Mammoth Great Demon Emperor! Although it was her first time seeing him, Pretty Girl immediately recognized his identity. The profound sense of stability he exuded, coupled with certain physical characteristics, made his identity obvious: the strongest in defense among the Monster n, the patriarch of the Golden Mammoth Tribe, and the sole Great Demon Emperor from the Golden Species. The gaze of the Mammoth Great Demon Emperor was serene, hiding not his admiration for Pretty Girl. To him, a young girl of her age represented countless generations of descendants. From the moment she started climbing, her disyed abilities had earned his great admiration. "Being able to use Heaven Shifting to such an extent means that, in a way, you have already surpassed your father. Winning the championship in the Ancestral Court elite race is truly well-deserved," the Mammoth Great Demon Emperor said with a smile.@@novelbin@@ Pretty Girl bowed slightly, paying her respects, "I am honored to meet you, Mammoth Great Demon Emperor." The Mammoth Great Demon Emperor smiled and said, "The Emperor Sky Pirs, also known as the Ancestor Pirs. You must have understood by now. Each Emperor Sky Pir here represents an ancestral emperor from the Monster n or the Spirit n. They are imbued with their essences and resonate with the emperors'' divine consciousness fluctuations. One of the most important duties of the Ancestral Court Council is to protect these pirs. They are the true core of both the Monster n and the Spirit n, and it is because of these pirs that the races they represent possess the most powerful bloodline strength. The Ancestor Pir behind me represents the umted Ancestor''s Power of the Monster n and the Spirit n over countless years, also known as the Assembly of Ancestors." "The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox once said that with each new Emperor Sky Pir that arises, the Luck of Demon Monster Land bes more cohesive, deepening the heritage of both the Monster n and the Spirit n, offering our tribes better opportunities for development. If it were not for..." He paused, chuckled, and continued, "I may have spoken too much. There are things you will only learn after you sessfully take office as the Jiali City Lord. ording to our ancestors'' traditions, you may now proceed to your Ancestor Pir for enlightenment. You have three days; after that is your inauguration. Cherish these three days, as they are crucial to the sess of your inauguration. Your presentation to us will also take ce here, observed by all the Great Demon Emperors of Tianyu Empire. If you gain a degree of recognition from your ancestors within the next three days, your chance of a sessful inauguration will increase significantly. Do you understand my meaning?" Chapter 702 Three Days of Comprehension "I understand," Pretty Girl nodded. Three daysshe would have to spend three days here grasping the essence. This was something she had not known beforeing here, and since she had arrived, she had discovered thatmunication with Tang San had been cut off. Here, no form of energy could be transmitted outwards. Therefore, Tang San would not know that she would only be able to officially perform her ritual of office after three days. Even the White Tiger Great Demon King had not told her about this process before the recital of office.@@novelbin@@ Realizing the ancestral aura of her own race was undoubtedly a great opportunity for the one performing the ritual of office. But would these three unexpected days bring changes? This thought shed through Pretty Girl''s mind, but she quickly regained herposure. Based on her previous agreement and estimate with Tang San, they had thought the Ancestral Court would allow her to perform her ritual of office immediately, on the second day after her arrival. Thus, all of their timings had been arranged ordingly. Now that there was a change, what should she do? All she could do was to choose to trust Tang San, believe in his judgment. As she looked up at the towering Emperor Sky Pirs in front of her, Pretty Girl''s gaze quickly locked onto a huge pir on the left. On that pir, a white tiger crouched, its enormous wings spread out behind it, unparalleled murderous intent bursting forth, filling the air around the Emperor Sky Pir with an aura of solemnity. The White Tiger Emperor Sky Pir! It was undoubtedly the aura of the White Tiger Great Demon King. The pir was over two hundred meters tall, approximately two hundred and thirty meters. However, Pretty Girl did not approach the White Tiger Emperor Sky Pir directly; instead, her eyes continued to look further inside, searching for another target. Soon, she found it. A pir that glimmered with a brilliant silver luster. This Emperor Sky Pir was even more majestic, towering over three hundred and fifty meters high, ranking it within the top twenty among all the Emperor Sky Pirs. At the top, a huge silver peacock spread its tail feathers, surrounded by silver light that flickered and danced, filled with strange spatial fluctuations. The silver peacock''s eyes were notrge, but when Pretty Girl looked into them, she was instantly captivated by their gaze, as if she saw an eternity of the past and an endless future. In the instant their eyes met, her Heavenly Mechanism Feather inside her body began to violently pulsate. It was a feeling like finding a rtive, even with a touch of grievance. Pretty Girl knew exactly where this grievance stemmed fromit was obviously because she did not choose the Heavenly Mechanism Feather as her lifebound divine artifact during her godly tribtion. From Pretty Girl''s perspective, she actually was willing to make the Heavenly Mechanism Feather her lifebound divine artifact, but she also trusted Tang San''s judgment, and moreover, the power of the Asura God''s Sword was far beyond what the Heavenly Mechanism Feather couldpare to. In the history of the Peacock Demon n, there had been only such one emperor. It was this very entity that had taken the Peacock Demon n from a Level 2 bloodline rank to its peak, making the Heavenly Mechanism Feather a true divine tool, hence the saying "The Peacock Controls the Heavenly Mechanism." Only now, upon seeing this Emperor Sky Pirthe Ancestor Pir of the Peacock Demon ndid Pretty Girl truly realize how powerful that Great Peacock Demon Emperor once was. One mustn''t think that the top twenty rankings aren''t high enough. In fact, among the top twenty, more than half of the Emperor Sky Pirs are over three hundred meters tall. There are only a handful that really surpass four hundred meters, or even five hundred meters. Most are just between one and two hundred meters tall. Altogether, there are about sixty Emperor Sky Pirs, and considering that some of them belong to the Spirit Monster Race, Great Demon Emperor Peacock''s ranking in the history of the Monsters can definitely be described as being at the forefront. Pretty Girl step by step came to a stop in front of this Emperor Sky Pir. At once, the bloodline within her seemed to sense something, the boiling sensation that had appeared earlier escted once more, ayer of silver radiance almost instantly surged up from Pretty Girl, making her seem as if she was ignited in mes. A tinum Peacock Crown silently emerged on her forehead, and with the backdrop of the silver me, Pretty Girl looked just like a goddess. Influenced by her, the Peacock Emperor Sky Pir also rippled from bottom to top with ayer of silver brilliance. The radiance was warm and gentle, yet it contained strange spatial fluctuations. In the next moment, the silver radiance on Pretty Girl suddenly soared to its peak, turning into a zing column of light reaching to the sky, and in a sh, she waspletely engulfed by the silver light, disappearing without a trace. Mammoth Great Demon Emperor had been watching Pretty Girl intently, and when it saw the silver column that shot up into the sky, a hint of astonishment flickered in its eyes. Because the height reached by the silver column that rose up from Pretty Girl even surpassed that of the Emperor Sky Pir left by the Great Demon Emperor Peacock, soaring past four hundred meters. Pretty Girl herself was unaware of what was happening, but as a Great Demon Emperor itself, it was very clear. When paying respects to the Emperor Sky Pir, one''s potential would be revealed. This was the utmost potential one could achieve in the future. That is to say, if this youngdy could be an Emperor in the future, she might even surpass the once Great Demon Emperor Peacock in strength. Continue your adventure at empire A talent exceeding four hundred meters; this in the entire history of the Demon Monster Land could rank within the top ten! That would indeed be a remarkable achievement. Moreover, it remembered that on this girl, there was not just the bloodline of the Peacock Demon n but also from the White Tiger Great Demon King. The White Tiger Great Demon King might be weaker than the past Great Demon Emperor Peacock, but this Emperor Sky Pir could only disy the potential of one kind of bloodline. Additionally, with the other bloodline of the White Tiger Great Demon King, could this girl in the future touch the height of five hundred meters? That was the pinnacle of Emperors, and among the currently living Emperors, only the Crystal Great Demon Emperor had reached this level. In history, there were only two who had achieved a height of five hundred meters, including the Crystal Great Demon Emperor. The eyes of the Mammoth Great Demon Emperor flickered slightly as it pondered the orders given by Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, and for the first time, hesitation appeared in its heart. On Fairy Avenue, the number of Emperors that could appear was limited, but undeniably, the stronger the strength of a solitary Emperor, the greater the benefits for the Tianyu Empire, naturally. If in the future the Tianyu Empire could have another Great Demon Emperor with an Emperor Sky Pir of four hundred meters, then the Rihchen Empire would be even less able to contend! The silver light gradually merged back into the Emperor Sky Pir of the Great Demon Emperor Peacock, and Pretty Girl disappeared along with it. After contemting for a bit, the Mammoth Great Demon Emperor vanished with a sh of golden light. ... The connection was broken? Tang San was currently in the White Tiger Grand Hotel. He had finished his initial preparations; all the Holy Mountains he nned to climb had been ascended. Now, he was just waiting for the right moment to arrive. However, at this time, he suddenly found that themunication link between him and Pretty Girl had been severed. This also meant that Pretty Girl must have entered the Ancestral Hall Mountain; it was the barrier of the Council Mountain that broke the connection between him and Pretty Girl. Their connection wasn''t just throughmunicators; they also had an intermingling of divine consciousness. So this barrier, which could even cut off divine consciousness, was undoubtedly the most powerful separation on the entire Fairy Avenue. Having never participated in an assessment before, they had no idea what the process entailed, nor the timing of it. They only knew of the three assessments during the review. Now, Tang San needed to make his own judgment on when to act to best coordinate with Pretty Girl. At this moment, Tang San was not rash, merely contemting quietly for a moment. He ced his right hand on his brow and stimted his divine consciousness, trying to sense. Chapter 706 Re-entering Hells Garden Having the experience of Hell''s Garden was, of course, a good choice for the one leading the team. The team ahead had already started entering. Tang San and his temporary teammates followed, slowly moving forward. This was Tang San''s second visit here, and as he recalled everything he had seen in this ce, his gaze grew colder. Lights flickered, and a familiar aura descended once again. Tang San and his temporary teammates had entered Hell''s Garden. The moment he entered, Tang San immediately felt the change in luck of the ce. Last time he was here, his Spirit Rhinoceros Eye''s cultivation base was limited and so was his perception. But this time was different; his Spirit Rhinoceros Eye had cultivated to the Ninth Stage. The Ninth Stage was a level only a Six-Tailed Sky Fox could attain. It was extremely difficult for the Heavenly Fox n to be deity-level because they were not good at fighting and had a hard time resisting lightning tribtions. They could only rely on their control of luck to contend. Therefore, in the Heavenly Fox n, there were very few powerful individuals beyond deity level, and reaching the Ninth Stage already made one a pir of themunity. An endless sea of flowers appeared before them, and looking around, most were gentle warm-coloredrge flowers. "Pay attention, from now on, do not touch any cold-colored flowers. The areas with warm-colored flowers are safe. However, every once in a while, the colors of the flowers will change, and when that happens, we must try to enter the areas with warm-colored flowers as much as possible." The transmission was very smooth, and Tang San''s small team was teleported together. Tang San wasn''t very clear about the detailed rules of entering Hell''s Garden from the Grand Animal Fighting Arena, but this wasn''t very important to him. As long as he could enter, his goal had been partially achieved. Tang San stood upright, discerning the directions. "Let''s go." The Bear Demon leading them gave a low shout and set off in one direction. "Remember, in Hell''s Garden, our first priority is to avoid battle. We should reduce the chances of fighting as much as possible and let others ughter each other. If by the time thest teleportationes, half of the participants are dead, we will naturally be safe. There are also good things inside Hell''s Garden; some flowers may bear fruit, and if encountered, we should not miss out. Such fruits can be sold for a lot of money when taken outside, but they are very rare. As the leader, if our team has such gains, after we leave, I want forty percent. I also want forty percent of all the prize money. I''m leading you out alive, so it''s only right that I take arger share. Any objections? If you''re not afraid of death, you can also choose to act alone." "I choose to act alone." Tang San didn''t want to waste time with these temporary teammates and directly expressed his intention. "What did you say?" The Bear Demon emitted a low growl, and suddenly, a ferocious aura enveloped Tang San. Participating in Hell''s Garden was done in teams, and losing a member undoubtedly weakened the team''s overall strength. The Bear Demon hadn''t expected that someone would actually choose to act alone in such a dangerous ce as Hell''s Garden.@@novelbin@@ "Do you know that acting alone is no different from seeking death?" The Bear Demon tookrge strides towards Tang San. Tang San was wearing a mask and had to look up at this over three-meter-tall figure. The Bear Demon radiated intense bloodline energy fluctuations. It leaned slightly forward, and itsrge paw, like a wind-fan, reached straight towards Tang San''s shoulder. But in the next instant, its paw was already frozen in the air. No one saw clearly how Tang San made his move, but he had already grasped one of the sharp ws on the Bear Demon''s paw. The Bear Demon was momentarily stunned and instinctively tried to pin Tang San down, but to its horror, it found its ws were as if cast in copper and iron,pletely immovable. The broad bear paw couldn''t move in the slightest. "Roar" The Bear Demon let out an angry roar, and its other paw ferociously came crashing down, its body bursting with an orange-yellow glow in an instant. Tang San''s brows furrowed slightly as he suddenly shook the hand holding the w. Enjoy exclusive adventures from empire Instantly, the Bear Demon''s massive body, which had clearly activated its bloodline power, was shaken and flew up, only to be smashed heavily onto the ground in the next moment. While the other Monsterrades were still in shock, Tang San''s right foot had already fiercely stamped on the ground, and a sh of dark gold light vanished in an instant followed by a low rumbling sound, a huge shockwave flung the Bear Demon and the other three team members up into the air, and they were unconscious before they evennded. War Stomp! This was not the Behemoth giant beast''s War Stomp, nor the Golden Mammoth''s, but the Golden Body Variation''s! Tang San''s terrifying Golden Body Variation bloodline nearly instantaneously red up, rendering the four Ninth Stage Monsterrades on the scene unconscious. Without giving them another nce, Tang San turned around, picked a direction, and leaped into the sky. On his forehead, a faint white halo expanded, releasing the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, disregarding the flowers of warm or cold colors, and heading straight for the distance. Although the confrontation was brief, the space around his body was slightly twisted. While running, Tang San raised his right hand, emitting a faint distortion halo from his palm. A pagoda-like entity emerged from his palm, emitting gentle waves of distortion light that enveloped his body, suppressing the dissonant effects his body was exhibiting. Time-space marker, after Tang San''s long period of refinement, especially after merging with more Heavenly Fire Fine Iron under the continuous integration and nurturing by Seven-Colored Heavenly me Liquid, now it had begun to take shape. It took the form of a sevenyered, four-sided, octagonal pagoda. Tang San named it the Time-Space Lighthouse. He was using the Time-Space Lighthouse''s properties at that moment to suppress the surging energy within his body, preventing him from immediately drawing the lightning tribtion. At the same time, in Hell''s Garden, it isted his energy signature. At this point, the Time-Space Lighthouse, with the powerful might of the time-space marker itself, plus the shaping under the guidance of the Seven-Colored Heavenly me Liquid by Tang San, had initially reached the level of a divine tool. Although it was only in its rudimentary form, it was alreadyparable to most of the divine tools in this world. As he passed over the patches of flowers on the ground, whether warm or cold-colored, Tang San induced no reaction as he swept by. As if they could not sense his existence at all. Under the protection of the Field of Fortune and Misfortune, he seemed to havepletely merged into the world of Hell''s Garden. He did not know where the Heaven Garden he was searching for was located, as he had lost his sense of direction the moment he stepped into Hell''s Garden. But this did not hinder his search for his destination, as all he needed to do was follow the direction where cold-colored flowers were more numerous. The fewer the surrounding warm-colored flowers, the more urate the direction. The closer to Heaven Garden, the more cold-colored flowers there would be, and near Heaven Garden itself, there would be only powerful cold-colored flowers. Therefore, all he needed to do was to continue searching in this pattern. Compared to his cautious approach during hisst visit, protected by the Time-Space Lighthouse, Tang San was flying much faster. As he flew, he silently sensed the energy fluctuations within Hell''s Garden. Due to the considerable enhancement of his divine consciousness, he could feel that the energy within Hell''s Garden was fairly stable at that moment, perhaps also because this "team battle" had just begun, so the overall energy fluctuation of Hell''s Garden was still steady, with neither the aura of fortune nor misfortune too pronounced. As he flew further, the cold-colored flowers beneath gradually began to increase, and the warm-colored flowers gradually disappeared. Along with this, the aura around also began to change; a low, oppressive air of misfortune seemed to linger in every corner, even causing a slight drop in temperature. Chapter 708 The First Battle, Ruby Queen The controller of the Behemoth giant beast lineage, the Unbreakable Sky Destruction Demon Emperor''s Emperor Sky Pir, was of a height that was almost no different from that of the Undying Great Demon Emperor''s.@@novelbin@@ The height of the Emperor Sky Pir belonging to the Eternal Night King, Dark Devil Emperor, was also close to that of the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor. The Golden Mammoth Demon Emperor''s Emperor Sky Pir was about two hundred and twenty meters high. Through the height of the Emperor Sky Pirs, one could basically judge the gap in cultivation base between these emperors. Although all were emperors, their strengths naturally varied. And ranking first, standing proudly at the very forefront of the Ancestral Court Council, upon the crystal clear Crystal Emperor''s Heavenly Pir, there was no figure in sight. The Crystal Great Demon Emperor hadn''te? As for the absence of this greatest Demon Emperor of the current age, it seemed that the other Great Demon Emperors had long been ustomed to it. Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox looked calmly at the other Great Demon Emperors, white light surging all over his body, and an Emperor Sky Pir that also surged with white brilliance lit up in response. This Emperor Sky Pir stood more than four hundred meters tall, and when its light illuminated, the figure of Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox had silently appeared atop it, with the vague shadow of a Heavenly Fox behind him, its nine enormous tails swaying with grace. As soon as his aura was disyed, it immediately softened the previously strong atmosphere caused by the other emperors, as if the entire council had be harmonious in an instant. Standing atop the Emperor Sky Pir, Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox looked down upon Pretty Girl below and said in a deep voice, "Today, for your assessment, you will undergo three trials, which every Main City Master must face. You are not an emperor yourself, so if you wish to inherit the position of the City Lord, you need to prove yourself even more. Do you understand?" Pretty Girl bowed slightly, "I have seen all Your Excellencies. I understand and am prepared to meet the challenges." "Good," Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox nodded and said, "Your first trial is to prove that you have the capability to guard Jiali City. In this aspect, your father was somewhatcking. After deliberation and considering the contributions the Great Peacock Demon had made to the country, he was allowed to report sess in his assessment and continue in control of Jiali City. But Jiali City has beencking a royal line for many years and also presides over the Sea Realm; without sufficient strength, it will not be sufficient to meet challenges. You need to prove that you have the potential to be an emperor. Today, in the assessment of your strength, you need to defeat three opponents one after another to be considered sessful. The three opponents you will face are of the same level as you and above you." "Yes," Pretty Girl did not protest against the change from facing one opponent to three opponents as one might normally expect; she simply gave a concise agreement. Beforeing here, Tang San had analyzed with her that her role genesis would definitely be more difficult than normal, and so she needed to be fully prepared to face difficulties, but this challenge would also not go beyond conventional expectations too much. Otherwise, other emperors present, especially the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor standing behind her, would have raised questions. Normally, she should have faced one opponent of Great Demon King Level, but now it changed to three, yet they were of the Demon King and Great Demon King ranks. At least outwardly, it seemed that the difficulty had increased, but not exaggeratedly so. "Very well, begin your first assessment," said Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, whose gaze remained calm as he lightly waved his hand. A beam of light descended from the sky andnded about a hundred meters away from Pretty Girl. When Pretty Girl clearly saw her opponent, she couldn''t help but frown slightly, because even she could not recognize the opponent''s Race at first nce. It was not a known First Level Bloodline Race, but rather a nearly unseen existence. The opponent was humanoid with a stature around two meters tall, female. Her entire body was covered in ruby-colored armor, and each hand wielded a slender curved saber, while six simr curved sabers spread out behind her like tentacles. But on closer inspection, one would find that the styling of the armor on it was somewhat shell-like, though very ornate. It seemed to be part of her body, with even the face veiled by a mask, obscuring her true appearance. What race is this? "Begin!" Pretty Girl had not even cleared up what race her opponent belonged to when the voice of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox resounded. The red-armored woman across from her moved almost instantly, like a red bolt of lightning that seemed to slice the entire space apart in a sudden burst, her red after-image reaching Pretty Girl in a sh. The job performance assessment was a fight to the death, with no quarter given. As the red de''s light enveloped Pretty Girl, her figure suddenly became illusory, allowing the de''s light to pass straight through her. With theposure of a leisurely stroll, Pretty Girl stepped forward, turned around, and the Heavenly Mechanism Feather in her hand traced arcs of light through the air. These light arcs made the space around her fold upon itself, reflecting countless images of her as if a thousand Pretty Girls had appeared in that instant. The red-armored woman merged body and de, charging forward a hundred meters before suddenly spinning around, with six curved des flying from her back, adding to the two in her hands. Eight streaks of red lightning formed in the air, arriving in an instant with unparalleled sharpness. Where the sharp light passed, the spaces that Pretty Girl had transformed into were sliced apart, shattered and rended. The rapid sword light was even able to divide space itself. Witnessing this scene, the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slightly. Not to mention Pretty Girl, even an emperor as experienced as him had not recognized the race of Pretty Girl''s opponent at first nce. It was not until that moment that he discerned some clues, murmuring to himself, "Is this the Ant n That Swallows Heaven? With the ruby gracing their body, is she the Ant Queen? She must be an inheritor; the true queen is at the Great Demon King level, and this one is only at the Demon King Level." The Ant n That Swallows Heaven is a rather special race that often dwells in ces abundant with life force, subsisting on devouring it. Their shells can transform into rubies, a trait unique to their royal line. Originally, the leaders of the Ant n That Swallows Heaven were referred to as emperors, but to avoid conflicting with other emperors, they have since been referred to as queens. This reclusive race seldom makes an appearance and is not known to be allied with any emperor. Now, the presence of a Ruby Queen here was clearly directly rted to the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox. The Ruby Queen''s abilities seemed to specialize in breaking spatial attributes, specifically countering Pretty Girl''s Peacock Transformation Bloodline. But at that moment, something strange happened. Those space fragments torn asunder began to change in a miraculous waythey rbined after being sliced apart, reverting back to their original form as if nothing had happened at all. The Ruby Queen, having already traversed that space, looked back with her pupils involuntarily shrinking. The space she had cleaved apart was melding back together. The six curved des returned to align with her back, but she did not rush to attack again. Undoubtedly, the opponent''s control over space surpassed her ability to slice it open. Enjoy more content from empire The Ruby Queen paused only briefly before performing an eerie move. She stepped forward with her left foot, bending her knee as if in an archer''s stance, her upper body lifting slightly as she took a deep breath. Her already ample chest swelled even more, causing her armor to emit a splendid glow, shining like a colossal ruby unleashing a dazzling light. She slowly brought her hands together above her head, the pair of curved des in her hands also joining. Apanied by the sound of shing, the des on her back integrated with those in her hands, tripling the size of the curved de, as radiant red light soared to the sky. Around that red light, one could see streaks of ck lightning; these were clearly signs that the energy was too intense for even space to bear. Chapter 710 Hell Rush Therefore, in regard to Pretty Girling in today to report on her duties, his emotions were the mostplex of all. He didn''t quite know how he should face his daughter. At this moment, as he watched his own daughter''s abilities prove to be so outstanding, his heart felt even more conflicted than before, filled with both pride and pain. Enjoy new adventures from empire Fifteen minutes passed in an instant, and Pretty Girl rose to her feet once again, her gaze still calm. Even under the scrutiny of so many emperors, the fact that she still managed to maintain suchposure made those emperors without prejudice nod inwardly. Compared to the time during the Ancestral Court Elite Competition, she had clearly changed. "Your next opponent will be a Demon King Peak. Be prepared," the voice of Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox rang out. Immediately afterward, a light shone across from Pretty Girl, and a majestic figure appeared. This was a powerful being with distinctive racial features: His skin was covered in dusky scales, even across his face. In form, he resembled a human, but he stood over three meters tall, with a huge tail extending behind him. His muscles were bulging, obviously filled with explosive power. The intense fluctuations of his bloodline even gave Pretty Girl a feeling simr to when she faced Tang San''s Golden Body Variation. Except Tang San was not at God Rank, whereas this being in front of her was indeed a Demon King Peak-level powerhouse. Dragon Person! Pretty Girl recognized the race of her opponent at a nce. So-called dragon persons were the offspring of dragons and humans, counted among the sub-dragon within the Monster Race. Unlike most human vassals, they refused to acknowledge their connection with humans, instead believing they were dragons. These dragon persons were inherently violent and bloodthirsty by nature. The race of a dragon person born from different Dragon ns also varied. The dragon person before her clearly excelled in strength and vitality, possessing immense explosive power. Still, they are no match for a First Level Bloodline. Pretty Girl vaguely understood in her heart that although she was to face three challenges, not all her opponents could possess first-level bloodlines. This was also a rule of the Ancestral Court, and even the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox couldn''t target her in vition of these rules. The dragon person''s eyes were blood-red, looking extremely ferocious. His fangs protruded under his lips, and in his right hand, he held a huge battle axe. The handle of the axe was two meters long, and the de was one meter wide. The heavy axe was held in his hand as if it were a mere straw. "Begin!" With the deration of Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, the battlemenced. The dragon person let out a low growl as a circle of blood-red aura almost instantly bloomed from beneath his feet. Domain! Pretty Girl''s pupils constricted suddenly, realizing that her opponent had unleashed Domain-Level Powers right from the start. If he was chosen by the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox to face her, then this domain must have some restraining effects on her. The red aura swept across like lightning, turning everywhere it passed into a sea of red. Wherever the intense red aura passed, it seemed as if ayer of blood mist spread and ignited. Pretty Girl didn''t move, opting to meet change with constancy. When the red aura swept over her, she felt as if the bloodline in her body boiled for an instant, far from being weakened; it even seemed to be enhanced instead. This is... In the next instant, she knew the effect of this domain. The red aura covered an area with a diameter of about two hundred meters. Within this two-hundred-meter range, all elements seemed to be burned out by the intense fluctuation of the bloodline,pletely cutting off any external elements from entering this area. Elemental Repulsion! Or rather, Elemental Annihtion! Without a doubt, this was an extremely rare domain. The domain''s effect on Pretty Girl was straightforward and simpleit prevented her from using the powers of space elements to battle her opponent. Unable to mobilize the power of space, the diminishment of her abilities was undoubtedly tremendous. Yet, to the dragon person, this Elemental Annihtion Domain evidently only served to boil the bloodline and enhance his own strength. Facing such a situation, Pretty Girl couldn''t help but frown slightly. This was really tailor-made against her! But would it be effective? An aura of killing intent nearly exploded from Pretty Girl in an instant. The White Tiger Great Demon King standing atop the Emperor Sky Pir immediately lit up in his eyes, his gaze bing even more focused on Pretty Girl. Pretty Girl''s originally ck hair turned white almost in the blink of an eye, and her aura of killing intent swelled rapidly. A circle of white light burst forth from beneath her feet. The moment that white halo erupted, she had already moved, charging towards the dragon person whose body was aze with intense blood energy like a streak of white lightning. The dragon person had already charged towards Pretty Girl after releasing the Elemental Annihtion Domain. However, as the white halo swept over, it quivered uncontrobly, a fear from the depths of the soul almost instantly surfacing. It was as if countless murderous intents had suddenly descended upon it, quenching its boiling blood, resulting in a great decline in its aura! Killing God Field! Tang San knew it, so why would he hold back from bestowing it upon Pretty Girl? Moreover, Pretty Girl''s White Tiger Transformation was known for its murderous edge. Tang San hadbined his own Killing God Field with the traits of the White Tiger Transformation. Over the past half year, he had already helped Pretty Girl to better activate her White Tiger Transformation, allowing her to better control its features and possess her own Killing God Field. The God Rank level of the Killing God Field was even more effective when used by Pretty Girl, who excelled in the White Tiger Transformation. The result was many times stronger than when Tang San and Big Cat had used it in thepetition arena. Stimted by that murderous intent, Pretty Girl''s beautiful eyes took on a demonic pink hue, and her aura escted dramatically. The intense killing intent that burst forth increased her speed and strength by several multiples. Since the space elements were constrained, then I just won''t use space elements! The dragon person swung its massive battle axe, and under the support of its strong vital energy, it swiftly shed towards Pretty Girl. Pretty Girl neither dodged nor evaded, charging straight towards the massive axe. Just as it was about to reach her, her right hand suddenly lifted, and sharp, translucent white ws sprang from her fingertips. But those seemingly murderous ws grazed the axe as lightly as if ying a pipa, emitting a "ding" sound upon contact. Instantaneously, the once mighty axe seemed to alter its target as if by its own will, veering off to one side. Although the dragon person had not used full strength, at that moment, it couldn''t help but stagger. Pretty Girl used the Profound Step Method, and almost in a sh, she was at its side. Her left w swept upwards diagonally from below, aiming straight for the opponent''s throat. The speed of the attack was incredibly fast, from charging forward to redirecting the axe, to the final explosive strike, the entire process flowed smoothly without a hint of sluggishness. If not for the circumstances, the White Tiger Great Demon King would have apuded with a loud "excellent". All this time, Pretty Girl was perceived as a maniptor of space, a Messenger of space. Although there had been closebat during the Ancestral Court Elite Competition, it had been rare and very straightforward. She had never revealed her prowess in closebat. However, this explosive momentbined speed, strength, and even the Peacock Demon n''s Heaven Shifting with the Killing God Field derived from the White Tiger Transformation, unleashing such a powerful strike, almost a wless attack! How could it not earn the silent praise of the White Tiger Great Demon King?@@novelbin@@ But the Dragon Man Demon King was no easy adversary. Seeing that he could no longer dodge, he forcibly twisted his body to take the tearing of Pretty Girl''s w on his shoulder. Chapter 711 Overwhelming Again In an instant, blood light erupted, and there was no doubt about the strong defensive power of the Dragon Man Demon King, but Pretty Girl''s ws were enhanced with the formidable offensive strength brought by the White Tiger Transformation. Under the stimulus of the Killing God Field, her attack power doubled, not to mention the tearing damage of the spatial attribute. In a moment,rge pieces of scales were ripped apart, blood gushed out, leaving behind five deep w marks. However, the Dragon Man Demon King used its tail to whip directly at Pretty Girl''s delicate body.@@novelbin@@ Pretty Girl''s lips curled in disdain. With a shake of her body, she split into more than a dozen silhouettes in the blink of an eye. The dragon''s tail whistled through the air, hitting none of them. The next instant, countless w shadows enveloped the Dragon Man Demon King. Streaks of blood spurted out as the Dragon Man Demon King screamed in agony; its body now bore dozens of gashes and had be a bloodied Dragon Man. Pretty Girl leaped up, her figure inverted, her sharp White Tiger ws now hanging above the Dragon Man''s head, clutching its Tianling cover. What was visible was that her tiger ws, originally crystal clear and white, turned golden in that instant. The sharp aura directly locked down the opponent''s sea of divine consciousness, leaving no one doubting that if she were to unleash her power, the peak Demon King under her w would be instantly killed. "You lost," Pretty Girl''s cold voice sounded, and the next moment, she leaped up andnded in the distance, not actually ying the Dragon Man. From the start to the end of the battle, it was only the time of a few blinks of an eye, with both sides using their Domain abilities. The Emperors standing on the Emperor Sky Pir couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay at this moment. Undoubtedly, this young girl''s strength hadpletely exceeded their expectations! From this battle alone, it was clear not only had she profoundly understood Peacock Transformation, but her control over the White Tiger Transformation had also reached an extremely high level. Moreover, she was able to merge the two bloodlines, with the same rank Dragon Man left with no power to fight back against her. The White Tiger Great Demon King was now smiling, rubbing his hands eagerly atop the Emperor Sky Pir. Dominance! These two assessments, Pretty Girl had not only defeated her opponents but had utterly crushed them. It must be noted that just over half a year ago, when she participated in the Ancestral Court Elite Competition, she wasn''t at the God Rank. Now, it was clear to everyone that in just less than a year, she had reached the level of Peak Level God. Such a rate of growth was simply astonishing. Even the direct disciples of these Emperors couldn''t achieve such a rate of improvement! With dual property, first level bloodline, and extraordinary talent at the Demon King Peak state. With such rapid growth, if the Emperors were to rank a list for Emperors'' Posture now, without any doubt, Pretty Girl would be at the forefront. Even the ck Dragon, who had been crippled in an earlierpetition, could no longerpare with her. The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor subconsciously looked in the direction of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox. The Emperor Sky Pir of the Heavenly Fox was at a height of about four hundred meters. The Dominator of Fate appeared as usual, with no discernible thoughts visible on the surface. "Rest for fifteen minutes before continuing the assessment," he said as usual. Pretty Girl sat down on the spot again. Since the previous two battles werepletely one-sided, her exhaustion was actually not great. Although the Ruby Queen and the Dragon Man had attributes that restrained hers on paper, a first level bloodline was still a first level bloodline. Even if the following Dragon Man''s cultivation base had reached the Demon King Peak, it was still unable to contend with her. She not only possessed the inheritances of both Peacock Transformation and White Tiger Transformation but also the guidance of Tang San, who once was the First-Generation God King! Tang San had definitely not held back anything with her. Her divine consciousness was so powerful, even capable of spatial changes in divine consciousness, because at the center of her divine consciousness sat the sword beam of the super divine weapon Asura God''s Sword. With the Asura God''s Sword, her divine consciousness was incredibly stable. Where did she get her understanding of closebat? In Tang San''s past life, before bing a God, he had apanion whose ability was White Tiger, and thatpanion''s lover was the Hell Spiritual Cat. It was abination of their closebat techniques that Tang San taught Pretty Girl, adapting the White Tiger Transformation to a fighting style more suitable for her, along with enlightenment from Tang San himself. In a sense, Tang San was Pretty Girl''s most important teacher. The stronger her cultivation base, the more Tang San''s guidance would help and enhance her abilities. Fifteen minutes flew by in an instant, and the previous two battles had hardly taken a toll on her, leaving her still at her best. Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, looking at Pretty Girl, said, "This is thest battle of the first round of your assessment. If you pass this battle, only then will you have passed the first round of your duties. Are you ready? You will be facing a Great Demon King with a First-level Bloodline. You need to defeat it to prove that you indeed have the potential to be an Emperor in the future and possess the ability to defend Jiali City." Enjoy new tales from empire "Understood," Pretty Girl said, bowing slightly. Throughout the process, this girl who was not yet twenty years old maintained herposure, and her emotions remained very calm without any fluctuations. Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox turned its head and gave a slight nod toward the Undying Great Demon Emperor who was not far away. Until today, not all the Emperors were aware of what or who Pretty Girl would be facing in her assessment. Seeing Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox signaling to the Undying Great Demon Emperor, the expression on the face of White Tiger Great Demon Emperor darkened a few shades. Everyone was aware of the enmity between the Phoenix Demon n and the Peacock Demon n. As the current leader of the Phoenix Demon n, the Undying Fire Phoenix bloodline was undoubtedly the most powerful, with the Undying Great Demon Emperor among them. If Pretty Girl was to face a Great Demon King from the Phoenix Demon n, not only would her opponent be extremely powerful, but it would also possess the undead characteristic. How easy could it be to defeat such an opponent? Being one rank lower, and the Phoenix Demon n''s bloodline even suppressing that of the Peacock Demon n, how could such apetition result in victory? A light flickered in the eyes of the Undying Great Demon Emperor, and the massive cloak behind it fluttered softly. Suddenly, the sky turned a fiery red, and then a loud phoenix cry resounded within the Ancestral Court Council. The temperature soared as a crimson light, radiant with dazzling majesty, descended from the sky, and it was a Fire Phoenix. As the Fire Phoenix appeared, its three golden-red tail feathers swayed gracefully, gleaming with flowing light. In the center of the golden-red feather, a faint blue me danced abouta hallmark of the Undying Fire Phoenix lineage. That blue me was the source of their undying ability, an extraordinary Talent Skill called Rebirth from Fire. The moment this figure appeared, several Emperors present couldn''t help but frown slightly. Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor''s face also changed slightly. Watching the Undying Fire Phoenix descend from the sky and transform into a middle-aged man on the ground, he could not help but speak out. Just as he was about to say something, White Tiger Great Demon Emperor beat him to it, "Heavenly Fox, isn''t this too much?" White Tiger Great Demon Emperor''s tone clearly carried a hint of anger, as if suppressing the killing intent within his heart. Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox replied calmly, "ording to the rules of the Ancestral Court, only an Emperor can be in charge of the main city. Only an Emperor has the power to suppress all under heaven. ording to the control of Luck, every Emperor is a Dinghai Shenzhen of our n, the most important force on Demon Monster Land. Simrly, each main city can be considered as the Formation Eye of Demon Monster Land. To anchor our Demon Race''s Luck, these Formation Eyes need powerful beings to stand guard. Lacking sufficient Power will only cause the Luck of our Demon Race to dissipate. As the heir to the Jiali City Lord and the new Patriarch of the Peacock Demon n, she was originally unqualified to be this defender, just like her father was not. Initially, because the Great Peacock Demon had made outstanding contributions to our n, permission was given for her descendants to continue as the Lord of Jiali City. However, over the years, the Peacock Demon n has failed to produce another Emperor, leading to instability in the Sea Realm. Previously, there were even legends of the Sea God, where did thate from? It is because the Formation Eye of Jiali City did not have enough strength to stand guard, leaking the Luck of Demon Monster Land." Chapter 712 Battle with the Undying Fire Phoenix Demon King "Indeed, the talent and abilities this child is currently disying are all telling us that she possesses the posture of an Emperor, and it is very likely that she could be the next ruler of the Peacock Demon n. However, she is not there yet. Until she achieves the status of an Emperor, anything is possible. Therefore, we must see the inevitability of her bing an Emperor before we can confidently entrust her with the position of City Lord. Let''s not forget, she also has human blood flowing in her veins. This makes it even more necessary to be stringent during the assessment process. ording to ancestral teachings, a non-Emperor''s official duty challenge must be against a higher-ranked opponent. She must at least defeat an opponent with a First Level Bloodline from a higher rank. White Tiger Great Demon Emperor, the opponent she is facing now is from the Phoenix Demon n which is also a Flying Demon Race. Is there any problem with this?" The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor said in a deep voice, "Cao Yuwei is a senior Great Demon King of the Undying Fire Phoenix Tribe. Even though the challenge is against a higher rank, it shouldn''t be this kind of challenge. At the very least, he is of a mid-tier Great Demon King Level, and he also possesses the undying talent. This is essentially an unwinnable assessment." The Heavenly Fox Great Demon Emperor smiled slightly and said, "To do what others cannot is what makes one superior. If she cannot pass such an assessment, then how can it be proved that she will inevitably be an Emperor in the future?"@@novelbin@@ The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor was about to continue arguing when Pretty Girl''s voice came from below, "Grandfather, I am willing to ept this round of assessment. Thank you." Upon hearing the word ''grandfather'', several Emperors in the audience squinted their eyes. Even though Pretty Girl had shown the White Tiger Transformation during the Ancestral Court Elite Competition, and coupled with the protection from the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor at this moment, the Emperors could guess some connection between her and the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor. But her calling out ''grandfather'' confirmed their rtionship. The Emperors'' understanding of Pretty Girl deepened. She was not only the heir of the Peacock Demon n but also had such a profound connection with the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor. Find your next read at empire The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor took a deep breath and nodded slightly, saying, "Good, but do not actively admit defeat." His words were reminding Pretty Girl that the Phoenix Demon n, when facing the Peacock Demon n, would show no mercy. And in the official duty battle, there were never any rules restricting it; unless one admitted defeat, the Emperors could not intervene to stop the fight. "Understood," Pretty Girl replied, then turned to face Cao Yuwei, the senior Great Demon King from the Undying Fire Phoenix lineage. Cao Yuwei was a man of impressive appearance, exuding the unique temperament of the Phoenix Demon nnoble, fiery, and with a demeanor that seemed to burn heaven and earth. Whether it is the Phoenix n or the Dragon n, giving birth to offspring is very difficult. This is an issue all strong races must face; otherwise, where would there be room for the weaker races to survive? The stronger the race, the more difficulties it faces in continuing its bloodline. Among these, the Phoenix Demon n, Dragon n, and the Behemoth giant beast are the most challenging. Thus, even within the Undying Fire Phoenix lineage, there are less than a hundred true Undying Fire Phoenixes. Although each one is powerful, their numbers are indeed scarce, far fewer than the Peacock Demon n. Cao Yuwei had lived for five hundred years and was considered to be in his prime among the Phoenix Demon n, being a seasoned and powerful individual. He had held the status of a Great Demon King for over a hundred years and was strong and steady. This was why the Undying Great Demon Emperor chose him for this testto give Pretty Girl as little chance as possible. Looking at the young girl before him, Cao Yuwei somewhat disdained her in his heart. He had already been alerted to her presence before but stayed hidden on the Undying Great Demon Emperor. He had also watched Pretty Girl''s previous two matches. Although they were overwhelmingly quick victories, in his view, they counted for nothing. He could easily do the same. There was a fundamental difference between those with and without a First Level Bloodline. Without the ss of a First Level Bloodline, after reaching God Rank, it simply is not the same level. Pretty Girl may have shown strong abilities, but the Undying Fire Phoenix lineage naturally suppresses the Peacock Demon n. In front of the mighty phoenix me, the spatial attribute is difficult to utilize. And even if Pretty Girl has dual attributes, what of it? There is a whole major ss difference C a Demon King and a Great Demon King, are simply not on the same level! Not to mention he has the undying trait; he actually never thought he would need to use this undying trait. In his opinion, this young Peacock Demon girl couldn''t possibly defeat him. "Begin!" the voice of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox descended from the sky, announcing the official start of Pretty Girl''sst match in the first round of the assessment. The surge of potent energy erupted almost instantaneously. Pretty Girl felt as if a volcano had exploded in front of her, with the scorching heat enveloping the sky and the earth. In an instant, everything before her eyes had turned into a golden-red color. Phoenix True Fire! This is the powerful innate ability awakened by members of the Immortal Phoenix Demon Tribe once they reach the God Rank Cultivation base. The Phoenix True Fire has the absolute property of incineration, burning everything to ashes, evesting and indestructible. The terrifying heatpletely obscured Cao Yuwei''s figure, making it impossible to spot her location, while everything below was instantaneously engulfed by the searing mes. Not only that, but as a resounding phoenix cry echoed through the air, the phantom of a massive phoenix with a wingspan of a hundred meters materialized, causing the space within a hundred meters below the Emperor Sky Pir to distort violently. At the God Rank, the powerful can awaken a Domain that is unique to them. This is one reason why those at the Demon King Level are so formidableof course, if it''s a weaker race, it''s quite normal not to awaken a Domain. However, for those with a First Level Bloodline, awakening their bloodline is almost an inevitability. And at the higher echelon of the Great Demon King Level, the Domain would evolve with the emergence of a second characteristic. The Domain of the Undying Fire Phoenix lineage is the Phoenix True me Domain, characterized by its ability to scorch the heavens and boil the earth. Within the Domain, the power of the Phoenix True Fire esctes immensely, not only being undying and indestructible but also able to create a self-sustaining cycle, turning all the elements in the air into its own fuela terror indeed. Once the lineage of the Undying Fire Phoenix evolves to the Great Demon King Level, a second, more terrifying featuredivine consciousness burningemerges within the scorching domain. The Phoenix True Fire can not only burn the body and weapons but also immte the divine consciousness. Once unable to withstand it within such a Domain, one would face the fate of both body and soul being extinguished. The Undying Great Demon Emperor can rank within the top three precisely because of this; even the Crystal Great Demon Emperor would need to simte the Phoenix True me Domain to counter it, achieving a stalemate where neither can burn the other. Though Cao Yuwei somewhat disdains Pretty Girl, just as the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox anticipated, this senior powerhouse of the Phoenix n wouldn''t cken due to a weaker opponent. From the get-go, she was all out, unleashing her Great Demon King Level Phoenix True me Domain. Complete control of the battlefield! Even if Pretty Girl has some means to withstand the Phoenix True me Domain for a short time, her own energy consumption within the powerful Domain would be enormous. In contrast, as a member of the Undying Fire Phoenix Tribe, Cao Yuwei would receive a significant enhancement within it. With such a disparity of gain and loss, she wouldn''t give Pretty Girl even a chance to resist. The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor watched the scene below with a grim expression, ready to intervene at any moment. ording to the rules, he should not interrupt but the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox had already turned what should have been a single match into threewhat would be the harm in breaking the rules just once to save his granddaughter''s life? It was precisely because he had anticipated the existence of the Phoenix True me Domain that he spoke out in opposition earlier. But just then, a point of silver light shone in the center of the Phoenix True me Domain. At first, the silver glow was but a pinprick, but quickly, that point of silver light expanded outward silently and without notice. Chapter 713 Tang San Views the Heavenly Mechanism Silver light flickered, making Pretty Girl''s long dress seem even more ethereal. Those expanding silvers wereyered space gates; each was incredibly distinct. Even space elements would burn up in the Phoenix True Fire, so these space gates were also continuously disintegrating. Yet despite this, the function of the space gates persisted. While being burned, they also devoured a massive amount of the Phoenix True Fire, swallowing it into their own space and causing it to vanish without a trace. Therefore, the overwhelming Phoenix True Fire at that moment seemed to have found an outlet, ceaselessly pouring into the space gates near Pretty Girl and diminishing rapidly. Pretty Girl held the Heavenly Mechanism Feather, gracefully dancing amidst the space gates, tracing light doors that expanded outward wherever she went. It seemed she didn''t even need to use her spatial attribute domain; solely relying on these space gates allowed her to make the Phoenix True Fire invading her space be devoured and disappear. She herself merged with the space, bing like a ck hole, devouring that fierce energy. Witnessing this scene, White Tiger Great Demon King couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow, and his frown eased a lot as well. Cao Yuwei naturally felt it too. It was very profound in cultivation base, and this bit of consumption meant nothing to it. It could sense that Pretty Girl was expending energy while drawing the space gates as well. However, the degree of her consumption was much less than its own. Her control over the spatial attribute was exquisitely deft, almost like using a small force to move arge weight. Although its Phoenix True me Domain had a strong impact, she always managed to avoid the main force and only the weakest mes that burnt upon the space gates were ever swallowed. Was this another application of Star Shift? No attribute was weak; it all depended on who used it and how they utilized the characteristics of that attribute. Of this, Cao Yuwei was very clear. This young girl from the Peacock Demon n had such profound knowledge of the space elements at such a young age, indeed surpassing its expectations. Of course, this still couldn''t change its perspective. In its eyes, all these efforts were futile. It was just a slight dy in the inevitable end of the battle. Cao Yuwei stepped forward with the Phoenix True Fire underfoot, walking ahead. The Phoenix True Fire didn''t shy away from being devoured by Pretty Girl; instead, it grew stronger, forcing Pretty Girl to move the Heavenly Mechanism Feather even faster, tracing more space gates to resolve it. Cao Yuwei''s eyes emitted a faint blue glow as he slightly opened his mouth, and a blue me shot straight toward Pretty Girl''s direction. As the blue me streak shot out, something strange happened: the phoenix mes within the Phoenix True me Domain rapidly converged into the blue streak, making the blue even brighter. Wherever that blue me went, it gave a sense of nothingness. The Void Fire, also known as the power of annihtion fire. It was the signature skill of the Undying Fire Phoenix lineage, a powerful ability that could only be awakened beyond God Rank. It could cause all energy to be annihted. Wherever it hit, it would create an annihtion field that obliterated all energy. Devoid of energy, whatever remained would naturally face the scorching of the Phoenix True Fire. Used in conjunction with the Phoenix True me Domain, it was almost invincibleextremely formidable. Facing the Void Fire, Pretty Girl''s expression grew solemn. She could clearly feel the immense threat the Void Fire posed. If she was scorched by this me, all her bloodline power would be extinguished in an instant, as if under a dispelling spell, leaving her unable to use any abilities for a short time and destined to die in the Phoenix True Fire. The blue me finally reached her, and upon contact with the space gate, it almost instantly disappeared into the twisting light, with the Void Fire burning even more vigorously and suddenly lunging at Pretty Girl. But at that moment, Cao Yuwei was surprised to see that young girl''s mouth slightly curve up, revealing a smile in his direction. Under the pressure of such rank, there was no way she could escape his domain. At the Great Demon King level, he was already a top-tier powerhouse. Equipped with the talent of the Undying Fire Phoenix lineage, even when facing the peak of Great Demon Kings, he had the power to fight. With his powerful domain characteristics and the annihtion strength of the Void Fire, how could she still smile? In the next instant, he saw Pretty Girl raise her left hand, gently snapped her fingers, and in a sh, a cluster of seven-colored me lit up at her fingertips. A spark of seven-colored me shot out,nding precisely on the Void Fire. What was that? Including all the Emperors present, a hint of doubt arose in everyone''s mind. ... "Little Beauty, what do you think, if the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox gave you the choice of an opponent at the Great Demon King level, what race would it be?" "How can you guess that! While there aren''t particrly many species with a first-level bloodline, there definitely isn''t a shortage either. The emperors of the past, as well as the current ones, all belong to species of the first-level bloodline." "What if I told you I could guess?" "Why would you be able to guess?" "Because I have insight into the hearts of demons! Think about it, the primary goal of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox is to prevent you from passing the test, right? Therefore, the opponent he chooses for you is bound to be one that has a strategic advantage over you in terms of attributes. From this perspective, we can eliminate many species. For instance, the Golden Mammoth Tribe, theyck speed and possess only brute force, which is exactly restrained by your spatial attribute. Even though the Behemoth giant beast is strong, it''s not adept at dealing with your unpredictable abilities." "That seems to make some sense. So, what kind of opponent would be chosen for me?" "The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox''s objective may not only be to prevent you frompleting your duty, but there might also be a threat to your life. Therefore, we absolutely must identify who your opponent is. When you face life-threatening danger, I will feel it instantly, and I will definitely help you at once, so you don''t need to be afraid." "I''m not afraid. I have you." "Mhmm. But the best scenario would still be for you to hold on until the third challenge before I intervene for the optimal effect. At that time, as long as you pass the test, no matter how reluctant he is, he won''t be able to stop you from sessfullypleting your duty. So, we still need to identify your opponent clearly, so you can win the battle smoothly." "Well, tell me, which race will it be?" "If I''m not mistaken, the likelihood of it being the Phoenix Demon n is the highest because, in terms of bloodline, the Phoenix Demon n can suppress your Peacock Transformation. Moreover, the Phoenix Demon n and the Peacock Demon n are sworn enemies, so they definitely won''t show any mercy. Therefore, the Phoenix Demon n is the most probable. Among them, the Undying Fire Phoenix line is the strongest. So I predict that the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox will likely choose the Undying Fire Phoenix Demon King as your opponent." "Why not the Crystal Phoenix Heritage? Our rivalry with the Crystal Phoenix Monster n is a matter of life and death." "It won''t be the Crystal Phoenix Monster n. Trust me." Enjoy new adventures from empire@@novelbin@@ "But why?" "You''ll find outter; it''s not the time to tell you now. So, if your opponent is from the Undying Fire Phoenix Demon n, then at least we can be sure, you won''t be in any mortal danger." "Didn''t you just say that the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox might want to kill me? And since the Phoenix Demon n has enmity with us, why would there be no life threat? Do you have that much confidence in me?" Chapter 714 The King of Ten Thousand Flames "I''m confident in you, that''s one thing, but I also believe with certainty that the Phoenix Demon n will definitely not kill you, neither will the Undying Fire Phoenix. So, if you''re facing the Undying Fire Phoenix Demon King, go all out, defeat your opponent, and show your strength. As long as there''s no danger to your life, we must do our best to strive for victory. I''ve prepared something good for you, or rather, you have prepared it for yourself. It couldn''t be more suitable to use against the Undying Fire Phoenix n. No matter how powerful its Phoenix True Fire is, it will be useless against you. I''m going to make the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox attempt theft and lose grain instead." ... Time seemed to slow down at that moment, when that speck of seven-colored me drifted towards the blue Void Fire. Cao Yuwei didn''t know why, but her heartbeat seemed to skip a beat as if subconsciously predicting that something was about to happen. But at that moment, it was toote to reverse anything. That speck of seven-colored me quietlynded on the Void Fire. The two made light contact for an instant, and immediately, the blue Void Fire began to change in a very strange way. That domineering Void Fire expanded upon contact with the speck of seven-colored me, and in an instant, it swelled like a ribbon-shaped bubble. The Phoenix True Fire that it touched also started to expand.@@novelbin@@ "Pop, pop, pop" Amid a series of light sounds, the bubbles burst one after the other and vanished into the air. Yes, the engulfing Void Fire actually annihted itself. Seven-Colored Heavenly me Liquid, the bane of all mes! The Seven-Colored Heavenly me Liquid can incinerate anything. Apart from that, it doesn''t have much attack power on its own and is more targeted towards objects like weapons, even divine tools. However, the one exception is fire. As one of the most supreme existences of me, the Seven-Colored Heavenly me Liquid can burn objects and is the king of countless fires, specifically countering various mes. Otherwise, the Fire God from Tang San''s Divine Realm wouldn''t have chosen a weapon forged from Heavenly Fire Fine Iron as his divine tool. The bubbles tinted by the Seven-Colored Heavenly me seemed ethereal, giving off an unreal feeling. Even the emperors present were stunned at this moment, especially the Undying Great Demon Emperor. As an emperor who controlled the Phoenix True Fire, he knew best how powerful the Phoenix True Fire was. Yet at this moment, even the Void Fire had turned into mere shadows; it was simply unimaginable. However, the reality was right before his eyes, leaving him no choice but to believe. Pretty Girl ignited the Seven-Colored Heavenly me Liquid in her left hand and swung it around her body for aplete rotation, immediately causing arge swath of Phoenix True Fire to transform into shadows. In her right hand, the Heavenly Mechanism Feather pointed forward, and the dazzling silver light almost erupted instantaneously. At that moment, her spirit, essence, and energypletely merged as one, and all her space power was concentrated into this one strike. On the surface, only that point of silver light flickered, but in the sensation of her opponent, this point of silver light seemed to pierce through everything. This senior demon king from the Phoenix Demon n did not dare to be negligent. He instantly flew backwards, his hands tracing arcs of red light in front of him, his divine consciousness surging, and a phoenix''s cry emitted from his mouth. Pretty Girl, after all, was in a state one level below her opponent and was also inferior in terms of divine consciousness. The Heavenly Mechanism Feather was slightly dyed for an instant before piercing into the red light. With a soft "puff," the red light simply couldn''t stop that burst of silver light and was punctured through. Cao Yuwei, behind the red light, pressed her finger onto the silver light. The next moment, he grunted and his body recoiled. Pretty Girl, too, shuddered and stepped back two paces on the spot. Cao Yuwei''s face showed a look of shock; her right index finger was already bent backward, having been pierced through by Pretty Girl''s Heavenly Mechanism Feather. As a Great Demon King of the Undying Fire Phoenix lineage, he was the first to be injured. The Pretty Girl smoothed out the tremors of the Heavenly Mechanism Feather, her momentum surged dramatically, and in an instant, her killing intent was ice-cold. With a wave of her left hand, the Seven-Colored Heavenly me Liquid scattered forth, dispelling the Phoenix True me Domain around her body. A ring of white light also rippled out from her, with the Killing God Domain under the Peacock Transformation state blossoming. It was suppression in reverse! Cao Yuwei''s Phoenix True me Domain could cause spatial attribute domains to fail to form due to scorching, but it couldn''t stop this intangible and insubstantial killing intent. In an instant, she felt a tightness in her heart, as if fear had birthed within its depths, her momentum stumbling. But in her hand, the Phoenix True Fire was already burning, and the recently severed fingers were, under the scorching of the Phoenix True Fire, incredibly rejoining. Continue your adventure at empire The Undying Fire Phoenix''s most potent talent, Nirvana and rebirth, undying and indestructible! With one step, the Pretty Girl moved gracefully, her delicate body dancing into the air as if taking flight, her Heavenly Mechanism Feather drawing arcs of light, sketching out Spatial Bindings amidst the illusory Phoenix True Fire, coiling towards Cao Yuwei. Cao Yuwei herself was formidable, not panicking in the slightest in the face of such a situation, her domain still maintained suppression, and with a clenched right fist, she threw a punch. The clear and resounding cry of a phoenix echoed once more, a huge phoenix shadow emerged behind her, and within that punch, it was as if a volcano erupted, heading straight for the Pretty Girl. The Spatial Bindings wrapping around her shattered to pieces. In the momentary astonishment due to the Seven-Colored Heavenly me Liquid''s suppression over the Void Fire, she had already immediately adjusted her mindset. Although she didn''t know what the Pretty Girl''s me was, in her judgment, it was likely a divine tool capable of suppressing fire. You can suppress my Phoenix True Fire, but that means I can''t win? I am a Great Demon King. Therefore, she immediately used the simplest and most effective method, overwhelming force. "You can suppress my Phoenix True Fire, but you cannot suppress my Great Demon King Level bloodline power. I will use this strongest point to pressure your inadequacy in this regard." Faced with a punch that seemed to prate the whole world, the Pretty Girl''s long hair fluttered behind her head. Both she and her opponent were stronger than God Rank, and if this were in the outside world, it would have been a tumultuous storm, affecting an enormously wide area. But within the Ancestral Court Council, there was of course an invisible suppressive force that kept their battle within a certain range, preventing any energy from leaking out. The Heavenly Mechanism Feather traced a circle in the air, and as Cao Yuwei''s imperious punch entered the range of that circle, it was seemingly drawn away by a strange force, dissipating effortlessly. It simply vanished without leaving a trace, and even caused Cao Yuwei to stagger sideways, led astray by the Heavenly Mechanism Feather. In the next instant, the Heavenly Mechanism Feather had already transformed into thousands of piercing cold lights. Fierce Phoenix True Fire rose up, Cao Yuwei instinctively used Phoenix True Fire for body protection. But this time, the seven-colored mes had already followed down the surface of the Heavenly Mechanism Feather, flowing down to the sharp edge. Wherever it passed, it immediately dispersed the Phoenix True Fire. Feathers scattered, leaving behind trail after trail of wounds. Cao Yuwei was also retreating rapidly, herplexion turning grave for the first time. Her opponent''s strength was clearly inferior, but the battle skills, the deployment of those abilities, and the methods to suppress her Phoenix True Fire, all made her feel a frustrating sense of powerlessness; it was an extremely ufortable feeling. "Ah" The cry of the phoenix rose again as the intense Phoenix True Fire nketed the sky, rushing towards the Pretty Girl. Cao Yuwei was now somewhat furious out of embarrassment. She really wanted to see how long the Pretty Girl could maintain her seven-colored me. However, the seven-colored mes ignited silently, a mere thinyer surrounding the Pretty Girl, forming a barrier that seemed incredibly flimsy. Chapter 716 Breaking Nirvana In terms of cultivation base, Pretty Girl certainly couldn''t match her opponent, but Heavenly Circle focused on the divine intent and had very little consumption on oneself, whereas Cao Yuwei''s full-force attack was considerably draining. Adding the previous battle''s consumption, it unexpectedly exceeded that of Pretty Girl. Although a Great Demon King Level powerhouse also had strong recovery capabilities, if the fight continued in this manner, who would gain the upper hand was genuinely difficult to say. As Pretty Girl, who had only recently entered the God Rank, was able to achieve this much, it already spoke volumes during this performance appraisal. "Don''t be eager to attack, after the situation has stabilized, use Heavenly Circle to wear down the opponent. The longer itsts, the more advantageous it is for us. It will change the Emperors'' impression of you. They will believe you''re not just talented and strong, but also possess a calm demeanor. With this, White Tiger Great Demon King will unquestionably support you with all his might. At the very least, safeguarding your safety won''t be a problem," The more she fought, the more Pretty Girl profoundly grasped Tang San''s earlier advice, subconsciously following his arrangement. No rush, no impatience! Cao Yuwei tried several more attacks in session, but they were all effortlessly neutralized by Pretty Girl, who consistently maintained her distance, not giving her the chance to burst forth. This caused Cao Yuwei tremendous difort, always feeling like she was unable to exert her strength. As a Great Demon King, under the watchful eyes of the Emperors, having the battle turn out like this made Cao Yuwei feel as though her cheeks were burning. Before this battle began, she even assured the Undying Great Demon Emperor that she would finish the fight swiftly. Now, however, it was hard to say whether she could even win! Standing atop the Emperor Sky Pir, the Undying Great Demon King''s expression remained calm throughout, quietly observing the battle, with no one knowing what the powerful being, second only to the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, was thinking. But if one paid close attention, they would notice that its gaze was focused more on Pretty Girl than on Cao Yuwei. Not continuing the chase, faced with Heavenly Circle coupled with Instant Transfer, Cao Yuwei simply couldn''t lock onto Pretty Girl. She hadn''t considered unleashing the Phoenix True me Domain again. Though powerful, the domain''s might was significantly draining on oneself. If she were to maintain both the Phoenix Armor and the Phoenix True me Domain, she wouldn''t be able tost very long. Once ineffective, she would likely lose. What to do? This was the most vexing question Cao Yuwei was facing in the moment. The opponent was so slippery; she couldn''t capture her at all, and she couldn''t afford to lose this battle! The Emperors were all watching, and her mentality began to shift, growing somewhat impatient. Compared to her, Pretty Girl, the apparently disadvantaged one, showed no urgency, just quietly watching and waiting. "Your opponent is a Great Demon King Level powerhouse, as long as you can tangle with it, it''ll definitely be the one in a hurry. It will want to find a way to have a decisive battle with you. To triumph over you in one fell swoop, leaving you no chance to dodge and move. And when it does that, your opportunity will arrive," Remembering Tang San''s previous admonitions in her mind, a charming curve inadvertently appeared on Pretty Girl''s lips. That scene, in the eyes of Cao Yuwei, was undoubtedly the greatest mockery! Cao Yuwei felt her mind heat up, and all herposure was dropped in that moment. As a senior Great Demon King of the undying Fire Phoenix branch, facing a little girl from the Peacock Demon n who was only at the Demon King Level and driving the battle to this state, was indeed an unbearable humiliation. Cao Yuwei stood in ce, her body''s mes soaring instantly, with the ringing of clear phoenix cries echoing continuously around her. "Phoenix! Phoenix!" It let out a low roar from its mouth. In the next instant, its body had taken to the sky, transforming into a small Fire Phoenix, three meters in length with a wingspan of five meters. This Fire Phoenix was entirely blood-red, a sign that its bloodline power of fire had ignited. This was a sign of the Phoenix Demon n''s all-out effort, and also a state of unprecedented strength for them. In such a state, all of the race''s innate talents would be elevated to their strongest. Undying and indestructible, they could scorch the heavens and boil the earth! But such abilities were, for the Phoenix Demon n, akin to skills of sacrifice, which they would never employ unless absolutely necessary because if used for too long, it would damage their very foundation. It could even affect their undying trait. At this moment, Cao Yuwei, in a bid to defeat Pretty Girl, could no longer hold back and burst forth with all her might, enveloped in the fierce phoenix me, transforming into the Undying Blood Phoenix and shooting straight towards Pretty Girl. In an instant, Pretty Girl felt as if everything around her had turned blood-red, and even within her sea of divine consciousness, a projection of a blood phoenix appeared, rushing towards her divine consciousness to collide with it. The Undying Blood Phoenix, as the strongest sacrificial technique of the Undying Fire Phoenix lineage, would result in an all-epassing attack once unleashed. No attribute could evade it; one could only face its might head-on. Without the power to resist, obliteration was the only oue. The gaze of the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor darkened once more, his body already surging with intense white light. It was at this moment that the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox turned to look at him, causing the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor''s heart to feel as if it missed a beat, his concentrated divine consciousness and bloodline power suddenly shing for a brief moment. A white light rose from his body, but it appeared somewhat disjointed. "Roar" The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor let out an angry roar, ring furiously in the direction of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox. And just then, something happened that no one had anticipated. The phoenix wings on the back of the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor had already unfolded. However, the Blood Phoenix flying towards Pretty Girl suddenly let out a pitiful screech midair. Its crimson body that had been heading straight for Pretty Girl unexpectedly fell from the sky and crashed onto the ground. At this time, Pretty Girl''s Heavenly Mechanism Feather in hand had disappeared, her hands joined together in front of her chest, her eyes closed. It seemed as if she were praying for something, and a unique aura burst forth from her. That was, majesty! Even amongst the Emperors present, this sense of majesty made their scalps tighten upon feeling it. Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox let out a light snort, white mist rising from the top of its head. This sudden reversal plunged all the Emperors present into silence. What exactly had happened? Even for an Emperor, like the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor who had only recently ascended to the Emperor Level, they had to be cautious when facing such an attack, lest their very essence be scorched by the terrifying Blood Phoenix. Yet, such an attack had mysteriously been interrupted. The Blood Phoenix had suddenly fallen from the sky, plummeting like a free-falling object, and smashed violently into the ground, with its blood-colored mes bursting and scattering in all directions. Above where Cao Yuwei had transformed into the Blood Phoenix, a phoenix phantasm condensed out of the dispersion, its blood-red mes turning back to golden red. However, the phoenix phantasm that was just beginning to take shape, not even half-formed, dispersed once again, as if the phoenix me enveloping Cao Yuwei had been weakened overall. This was...@@novelbin@@ The Emperors present understood what Cao Yuwei was doingthe phoenix phantasm that was condensing was its divine consciousness! That meant the reason for its fall from the sky was a severe blow to its divine consciousness, almost to the point of shattering. It was now using the power of Nirvana and rebirth to reconstruct its divine consciousness. But, the process of reconstruction had failed. Chapter 718 Requires 6 Votes ``` "Pretty Girl, when you registered for the Ancestral Court Elite Competition, this was the name you used. Therefore, I will address you as such. Your situation is unprecedented for the Ancestral Court. In the history of the Ancestral Court, there has never been anyone with a non-Monsters bloodline attempting to achieve the position of City Lord. However, your body carries the bloodline of humans, and more than half at that. This poses a serious challenge to the rules of the Ancestral Court. That is why, during the first trial, you faced three opponents instead of the customary single adversary. Do you understand?" Pretty Girl nodded slightly, "I understand." Upon hearing the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox''s words, both the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor and the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor instinctively furrowed their brows. Was the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox implying that the second trial would be even more difficult? Was there really a need for that? The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox continued, "Therefore, if you wish to be the rightful master of Jiali City, a mere majority will not suffice. At least six of the nine Great Demon Emperors must approve before you are deemed to have passed. I hope you can understand this." Pretty Girl was stunned for a moment, her eyes shing with disbelief as she blurted out unconsciously, "Six?" "Yes, six!" the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox said earnestly. The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor opened his mouth as if wanting to say something, but ultimately held back. There were two reasons for this: first, the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox''s rationale was solid. In the history of the Demon Race, there had never been a half-blood from a foreign race that became a City Lord. Of course, in fact, there had been no half-bloods with Pretty Girl''s level of talent and strength, making her an exception. Second, would she have passed if it were only five? Thus, the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor had retracted his initial opinion. As he had presumed at the beginning, it would ultimately be impossible for Pretty Girl to seed in her presentation. However, Pretty Girl had already brought him enough surprises for the day. The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor even felt that whether the presentation seeded was no longer significant. With such talent, if he could take her under his wing and carefully nurture her, it might take only five years for her to reach the peak of Great Demon King strength, and then look for an opportunity to ascend to Emperor status. Once she achieved the Emperor''s Posture, matters of the main city could wait. After all, on the Demon Monster Land, everything was ruled by strength. With the potential shown by Pretty Girl, once she became an Emperor in the future, she wouldn''t just be at the level of emperors like the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor; she might be among the very best. Then, with his support, who would be able to stop her progress? So, the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor didn''t say anything further. After the vote, he was ready to take Pretty Girl away. He intended to personally protect his granddaughter, ensuring she would fully realize her potential in the future. "Do you have any questions?" the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox asked Pretty Girl again. Pretty Girl looked at him deeply, thinking to herself, even if I have questions, what good would it do? "None," Pretty Girl shook her head, her gaze still serene. ... "If I''ve passed the first trial and defeated my opponents, like the ones from the Undying Fire Phoenix Tribe you mentioned, what then? How do I get past the second trial?! Could I get approval from more than half of the Demon Emperors? Right now, we can be pretty sure of only my grandfather, and at most one more who is well-disposed toward us, the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor. The other emperors..." "Don''t worry about the second trial; leave that to me. When the timees, you just need to wait for the results," someone said. "You have a way?"@@novelbin@@ "I do have a little something in mind. You''ll find out when the timees. But, try not to look too surprised." ... Recalling the words Tang San had said to her earlier, Pretty Girl''s mind was filled with even more confusion and uncertainty. ``` Before her stood the difficult challenge as Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox had mentioned: she needed the support of six Emperors to pass. Not to mention six, even five seemed impossible to her! So, could Tang San really solve this problem as he imed he would? At this very moment, in the Ancestral Court Council, none of the Emperors present, nor Pretty Girl themselves, believed she could surmount this obstacle. The approval of six Emperors was just too hard to obtain. The gaze of Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox turned to the Emperors present as he solemnly said, "Now then, let us begin the vote. ording to the rules, starting with the Emperor Sky Pir, from lowest to highest." Different Emperors naturally have varying degrees of influence. The more powerful the Emperor, the greater their influence. For example, among the Emperors from the Phoenix n, the influence of the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor can''t bepared to that of the Undying Great Demon Emperor! Hence, it''s not just the number of Emperors that counts; the attitudes of the higher-ranking ones are even more crucial. In the absence of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor, Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox had the highest rank. ording to the order from lowest to highest, the first to express an opinion would naturally be the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor. Standing atop his own Emperor Sky Pir, the gaze of Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor fell upon Pretty Girl. Looking at her beauty that so resembled her mother''s, his eyes couldn''t help but soften a great deal. His daughter, his very own daughter! Even though her bloodline had been changed by the Peacock Demon King and her Demon God Transformation traits altered, deep down she still possessed the Phoenix Bloodline! Moreover, she was so exceptional, far surpassing his own abilities when he was young. The Peacock Demon King was sly and cunning, but when it came to cultivation talent, he was far behind. His daughter''s excellence must undoubtedly be due to the talent she inherited from him. Thus, it was due to his own legacy that his daughter had be so outstanding and powerful. "Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor, please state your position," the voice of Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox pulled the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor from his reverie of paternal love. Continue your adventure with empire Almost subconsciously, the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor lifted his head, swiftly raising his right hand as he said, "I agree with her report." As soon as he spoke, the entire court was shocked; nearly all the Great Demon Emperors looked at him with incredulity. Even Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox widened his eyes slightly in a rare show of being flustered. "Have you misspoken? You support her?" If there was any Emperor who should be most opposed to Pretty Girl''s report among those present, Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox believed the first name should be the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor! As the absolute archenemy of the Peacock Demon n, how many years had he fought to the death with the previous Peacock Demon King? In the end, the fall of the Peacock Demon King due to him had led to this current situation with Pretty Girl''s report to inherit the position of Jiali City Lord. The two should be absolute mortal enemies! Whether it was the long-standing enmity between the Peacock Demon n and the Phoenix Demon n or the personal grudges between Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor Lin Ximo and the previous Peacock Demon King, to Pretty Girl, this man was someone with a blood feud against her father. Yet, he agreed to the report? How could this be possible! The White Tiger Great Demon King couldn''t help but open his mouth, his fangs almost uncontrobly sprouting forth, not out of delight, but sheer astonishment. The gaze of every Emperor involuntarily turned to the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor. After briefly losing hisposure, Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox quickly recovered, his voice grave as he demanded, "Your reasons!" Without looking at him, the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor''s gaze remained fixed on Pretty Girl, and he saw the same look of disbelief on her face. A pang of sorrow hit him; she probably didn''t know yet, her mother had never told her the truth of her lineage. But it was not surprising, after all, the Peacock Demon King had just died, and she was the current matriarch of the Peacock Demon n. Now was not the right time to let her in on the secret. With an inward sigh, Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor said sternly, "Her power has shown the posture of an Emperor, and she is arguably the most likely of the younger generation I''ve seen in recent years to achieve the status of an Emperor. Many among us Emperors are over a thousand years old. In the future, our tribe will need a sessor. Following the Ancestral Court''s principles of fairness and justice, a descendant who demonstrates such imperial posture deserves more opportunities. As the Jiali City Lord, I believe she will be an Emperor in the near future and will also guard the Sea Realm well. Therefore, I agree that she haspleted her report." Chapter 720 The Approval Vote of the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor "I agree!" When the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor uttered those three words, the White Tiger Great Demon King instinctively leaped at his Emperor Sky Pir, and all the other emperors in attendance revealed expressions of extreme shock. Once again, a miracle had urred. Yes, for Pretty Girl, this was absolutely a miracle. Standing below, watching the emperors state their positions one by one, Pretty Girl''s expression could be described as utterly spectacr. When the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor said he supported her report, she could hardly believe her ears. The hatred in her heart for this man who killed her father was imaginable. Although her feelings for the Peacock Demon King were not that deep, he was still her father, a father with whom she shared a blood connection. If she had to choose the one she hated most among all the emperors present, it would undoubtedly be the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor, without a second. Yet, under such circumstances, the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor actually chose to support her, which was simply unbelievable to her. She even subconsciously wondered if this was some kind of scheme. But the reality was right before her eyes, leaving her no choice but to believe. The subsequent support of the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor was somewhat within her expectations, and she let out a slight sigh of relief. She knew that must have been Tang San''s doing, securing the support of the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor. That made two votes now, and it seemed, much easier to obtain than she had imagined. The opposition of the Mammoth Great Demon Emperor brought Pretty Girl back to reality. Yes! It should indeed be so, how could there be so many in support of her? But then, it was the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor''s turn. Pretty Girl''s gaze had already subconsciously moved to the next Great Demon Emperor, to her grandfather. But then she heard the words "I agree." Her gaze shifted back, staring dumbfounded at the King of the Night who had once chased them to the ends of the earth, and who had almost led to Tang San''s death. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t imagine why he would choose to support her. It was simply... In her mind, suddenly surfaced the mysterious smile that had appeared on Tang San''s face when she first asked him. When he said he would handle the second challenge, he seemed very confident. Could it be that he had persuaded the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor too? But how was that possible? If he went to find the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor, wouldn''t that be walking right into a trap? Not to mention persuading the other party. And for the emperors present, their disbelief was even stronger than what Pretty Girl felt. From the first challenge of Pretty Girl''s report, where she faced three opponents, with thest being the seasoned Undying Fire Phoenix from the demon king n, it was clearas the instigator of the Ancestral Court Council, the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox did not wish for her sessful report. Since this was the intentions of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, it should also represent the wishes of the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor! After all, their rtionship was the closest among all the Great Demon Kings. Simply put, long before the Heavenly Fox Great Demon King and the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor had be emperors, the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor had been the Heavenly Fox Great Demon King''s guardian. The Heavenly Fox demon n,cking directbat ability, would, upon reaching six tails, choose a guardian for those exceptional individuals among them. These guardians, of course, were chosen from amongst the strongest. Almost all the strong individuals from the demon race were willing to be guardians for the Heavenly Fox demon n, and the reason was simple: under the protection of Luck, their future growth would be much easier. The Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor was selected by the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox under these circumstances, bing the closest of associates, always guarding the Heavenly Fox Great Demon King until he achieved the status of emperor. Rising with the tide, he too became an emperor. Now the King of the Night, he continued to apany the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, bing the ruler of the entire Ancestral Court. But who could have imagined that the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor, who should have undoubtedly responded to the Heavenly Fox Great Demon King, would choose to support Pretty Girl at this time? It was utterly without reason! So much so that even the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox had a slight loss ofposure, and eximed subconsciously, "What?" The Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor turned his head to look at him, his eyes revealing a hint of apology, "I agree with her report." "What is this power?" The Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor looked at the golden light rings around his body with a mix of shock and anger. He found that he waspletely unable to move. The young man holding the Golden Trident, although his body was gradually disappearing in the mes, the terrifying characteristics of the trident seemed to have locked everything about him in ce. "Do you believe that before I die, with the help of the Sea God''s power, my next strike could kill youpletely, without you having any ability to fight back?" The masked Asura seemed not to feel his body disappearing in the burning mes, the chilling intent to kill waspletely focused on the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor. I don''t believe it! These three words almost came out of the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor''s mouth, but he did not dare in the end. The golden light rings coiling around him were not only suppressing his abilities but had evenpletely suppressed his divine consciousness. If the opponent''s next attack were as strong, it was almost certain he would not be able to withstand it and would inevitably fall. Therefore, he did not dare to take the risk; he truly did not dare because it was his life that he would be betting. The Asura chuckled lightly, "You could actually take a gamble, whether I really have that strong of an attack. If not, you could survive." "What exactly do you want?" the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor said through gritted teeth. "If you do not wish to endure my next strike, then swear a blood oath. When Pretty Girl goes to the Ancestral Court to report, you must support her, casting a supporting vote." Would the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor dare to bet his life? Especially whenpared to what seemed like an insignificant condition. He dared not! Recalling the past, the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor felt several emperors'' surprised gazes and the Heavenly Fox Great Demon Emperor''s disbelief at this moment, which involuntarily caused a spasm in his heart. He had never mentioned the past event to any emperor; for him, it was absolutely the most disgraceful thing. How could he possibly speak of it?@@novelbin@@ Even in his view, whether a young girl''s report to the Ancestral Court was sessful or not was not something he could decide. His own opinion was not that important. However, at this moment, after the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor and the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor each made their choice in favor, it became different, oh so different! The support of both had turned what waspletely impossible for Pretty Girl into something that seemed possible now. Thus, when the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor expressed his agreement, there was a bit of panic in his heart. But even as an emperor, the constraints of a blood oath were also tremendous. His current agreement would fully resolve his blood oath, and for him, that was the most important thing. "Reason," said the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, his voice involuntarily cooling a few degrees. The Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor had already thought of the excuse and immediately said, "Pretty Girl performed excellently in the Ancestral Court elitepetition, even defeating my sessor. I had already noticed her back then. Her exceptional talent she disyed means she could potentially be a powerful emperor, making our Tianyu Empire even stronger. Although she severely injured my offspring, causing a problem with my lineage, still, for the sake of fairness and justice in the Ancestral Court. I agree with her report, hoping she will continue to work hard and be able to be an emperor soon, deterring the Sea Realm." Chapter 721 The Approval Vote of the Undying Great Demon Emperor At first, Mengte Te''s severe injury truly agonized the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor. That was his chosen heir! However, at least one of the statements he had made just now came from the bottom of his heart, which was to deter the Sea Realm. Whether the Sea God truly existed, he did not know, but Tang San''s disy of the Sea God''s power back when he was still an Asura indeed frightened him a bit. If there really was a Sea God, and it had reached an unspoken agreement with Jiali City, then the strength of the Sea God might well beparable to the current top three Emperors. Having such a God behind Jiali City wasn''t something he wanted to offend. Of course, in his opinion, the likelihood of the Sea God not existing was greater because otherwise, the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox should be able to sense the presence of such a powerful Emperor, which would affect the Luck of the entire Fn. The atmosphere in the Ancestral Court Council became somewhat eerie following the words of the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor. "Three votes in favor, one against."@@novelbin@@ Yes, among the four Great Demon Emperors who had already been approved, surprisingly three had voted in favor. Who could have foreseen this before? And next up was the vote of the Heavenly Thorough White Tiger Demon Emperor, who everyone knew was certain to approve. What had seemed utterly impossible to pass, the second challenge of the report, was now starting to appear possible under these circumstances. With four votes already in hand, who would dare say a surprise couldn''t happen? Even many Emperors'' gazes unconsciously drifted toward the Unbreakable Sky Destruction Demon Emperor. Would there be another surprise regarding the king of the Behemoth giant beast? "White Tiger Great Demon King!" the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox turned his gaze to the White Tiger Great Demon King. The White Tiger Great Demon King smiled; regardless of whether Pretty Girl ultimately seeded in her report, he found the current situation quite pleasing. Though he did not know how Pretty Girl had managed it, from her expression, it was clear she herself didn''t know what was happening either. Was this a fluke? Luck? Impossible, for those who opposed her were beings that controlled fate! There was only one exnation left, the young man, who always followed at her side, who had brought the White Tiger Great Demon King more than a few surprises. That young man who, at any moment, always seemed so calm andposed. He had note here, but the White Tiger Great Demon King was quite clear that he had indeed arrived. And he had even given a hint for his own report three dayster. Even the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor wanted to know how Tang San had done it. How he had made so many Emperors choose to support this, it was simply too incredible. "I agree. And I''ll give my reasons as well, quite simple, she is my granddaughter, carrying my bloodline, her strength and talent are there for all to see. So, I''m in favor," the White Tiger Great Demon King did not skimp on his high praise. His vote, without any surprise, was cast for Pretty Girl. "Good, four in favor, one against." The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox''s gaze shifted to the fourth-ranked, Sky-breaking Demon Emperor. The Unbreakable Sky-Breaking Demon Emperor was robustly built, with an aura of natural authority, his gaze a touch of surprise as he said, "Why are you all looking at me like that? Especially you few." The ''you few'' he was referring to were, of course, the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor, the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor, and the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor, who had unexpectedly voted in favor despite seeming unlikely to approve. The White Tiger Great Demon Kingughed out loud. At this moment, he couldn''t speak because, ording to the rules of the Ancestral Court, he was not permitted to influence the other Emperors'' choices. "I object!" the Sky-breaking Demon Emperor frowned and said, "My reason is the same as the mammoth''s. A bloodline from a Foreign Race is after all from a Foreign Race, to avoid unnecessary trouble, better not let her be the City Lord. Even if she truly bes an Emperor in the future, inheriting the main city of old White Tiger would suffice." Upon hearing the objection from the Sky-breaking Demon Emperor, the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox''s expression seemed to show a slight rxation. Yes, Pretty Girl had already won four favorable votes. However, since the Sky-breaking Demon Emperor had not caused any unexpected shifts, ultimately, the matter was still under his control. "Four in favor, two against." There were only eight Great Demon Emperors present, meaning that even if one of the two remaining Great Demon Emperors supported Pretty Girl, it would make no difference. Since the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox himself was certainly not going to support her, and the number one ranked Crystal Great Demon Emperor was not present, considered as abstaining, she could not reach the required six votes. So, as soon as the Sky-breaking Demon Emperor voiced his opposition, the oue seemed to have already been determined. Hearing the Sky-breaking Demon Emperor''s opposition, the White Tiger Great Demon King couldn''t help but show a trace of astonishment. Even the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor and Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor, who should not have supported, did; so why hadn''t that young man worked things out with Sky-breaking? Or was he perhaps expecting too much from him? The opposition of the Sky-breaking Demon Emperor also caused the previously affirmative Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor to let out a slight sigh of relief. As long as he had not disrupted Heavenly Fox''s ns, his approval could be exined afterwards. The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox''s gaze turned to the nearby Emperor Sky Pir, "Undying Great Demon Emperor." The Undying Great Demon Emperor looked at him, then turned to gaze at the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor, who was rankedst among the group of emperors. The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor couldn''t speak, but she nodded eagerly at him. The Undying Great Demon Emperor furrowed his brows as if hesitating about something. Seeing this scene, the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox couldn''t help but slightly raise his eyebrows, but at this moment, even he couldn''t influence the Undying Great Demon Emperor''s choice. This emperor wasn''t like the lesser-ranked demon emperors. Among the Monster Race, with the Crystal Great Demon Emperor absent, he was truly the first inbat effectiveness. Even whenpared to the naturally nourished Tianyang Spirit King from the other side, he was not to be underestimated. Therefore, his opinion was naturally very important. "I agree with her report. Although, from the bottom of my heart, I do not wish to support her. But for the future of the Ancestral Court, I still choose to support her. As for the reason, I don''t want to fabricate one, nor do I want to speak the truth, so I will refrain from saying it." As soon as these words were said, surprise once again appeared on the faces of the emperors. Or rather, the number of times they had been surprised today was simply too many, so much so that the expressions of the emperors were somewhat numb by now. Discover exclusive tales at empire The Undying Great Demon Emperor actually chose to support? Not to mention that the Phoenix and Peacock ns were arch-enemies, Pretty Girl had just defeated his capable subordinate and caused them serious injury! It was strange enough that the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor supported her, but the Undying Great Demon Emperor had also chosen to support? One must know that he also had another identitythat of the co-ruler of the Phoenix Demon n. The Dragon and Phoenix ns were undoubtedly the most powerful races within the Monster Race, and although sparse in number, their status had never been affected. The patriarch of the Dragon n at present was the Crystal Great Demon Emperor. But he was a variant and had no offspring, thus no direct descendants or rtives. However, the Undying Great Demon Emperor was different. As the patriarch of the Undying Fire Phoenix lineage and the co-ruler of the Phoenix Demon n, his status and influence within that n were absolutely unrivaled. Therefore, even the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, who was in charge of the Ancestral Court, had to give way to him. At this time, even the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox wanted to ask why the Undying Great Demon Emperor would choose to support Pretty Girl. It was strange enough that the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor supported her, so why would he support her as well? This was totally iprehensible. ... Within the huge crimson sanctuary, a man whose body shimmered with crystal light stood with his hands respectfully by his sides, facing a man enveloped in a fierce golden-red halo sitting in the principal seat. "Uncle Ancestor. After much deliberation, I have decided to report a matter to you." "Xi Mo, you are now an emperor and should behave like one. Although I am your uncle ancestor by seniority, we hold the same status within the Ancestral Court. You don''t need to report anything to me, do you?" the Undying Great Demon Emperor looked at the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor down below and spoke with some confusion. Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor Lin Ximo respectfully said, "No matter when, you will always be the true co-ruler of our Phoenix lineage, and I am your descendant no matter how far I go. Without you, I wouldn''t have been able to be an emperor." The Undying Great Demon Emperor waved his hand and said, "Let''s dispense with such formalities. In fact, I didn''t have much faith in you at first. It was you who seized the opportunity and gained the recognition of the Crystal Princess. It was only after you passed the Crystal Trial that you were able to be an emperor. However, your foundation is weak, and if you want to go further in the future, to raise the Emperor Sky Pir higher, you will have to put in more effort." "Yes," Lin Ximo bowed deeply in respect. Although he was now an emperor as well,pared to the Undying Great Demon Emperor, who was also an emperor, he was well aware of the vast gap between them. "Tell me, what is it that has made you so nervous?" "It''s a private matter, Uncle Ancestor. I only recently discovered that I have a daughter," Lin Ximo said with a wry smile. "A daughter? Where did you get a daughter from? That''s good news! As an emperor with an offspring, you should certainly nurture her well. What? Do you want to send her here?" Lin Ximo shook his head and said, "You have probably seen my daughter before. To speak of it, it''s really quite aplicated story. She''s the young girl from the Peacock Demon n who recently won the Ancestral Court''s elitepetition." "What?" ... Chapter 723 Crystal Descends The colossal Emperor Sky Pir, towering over five hundred meters tall, suddenly lit up. As its crystalline radiance twinkled, the entire Ancestral Court Council was bathed in an otherworldly glow, prompting a sense of unreality among all the Emperors present. A somewhat ethereal figure silently projected down andnded atop the Emperor Sky Pir. As this figure appeared, the Emperors present all bowed slightly in its direction as a sign of courtesy. It was a tribute to the mightiest. Indeed, the lit Emperor Sky Pir belonged to the strongest in the current Ancestral Court, who was also the nominal chairman, the Almighty Crystal Great Demon Emperor! The phantom-like figure was somewhat indistinct, but all the Emperors there were extremely familiar with this aura. No one could impersonate the Crystal Great Demon Emperor, and the Emperor Sky Pir beneath was the best evidence. "Why can''t a young girl give a report? The council should also have a female voice. I approve of her report. Heavenly Fox, you should not rm others without cause. I don''t believe a young girl could cause much turmoil. If you have solid evidence, bring it forth, if not, then let it be. My reasoning is simple; the Ancestral Court should have a female voice. Just like that." Having said this, the luminous glow flickered and turned into a stunning rainbow that streaked across the sky. Suddenly, within the Ancestral Court Council, the whole chamber fell silent. Continue reading at empire Pretty Girl stood there, dumbstruck, watching the direction in which the Crystal Great Demon Emperor had disappeared. Was this the Almighty Crystal Monster Emperor? The truly Almighty should be her adorable boyfriend, Tang San. Almighty, Almighty. You really are Almighty! You''ve truly done it. Naturally, none of this was by chance, nor could it have been. Although Pretty Girl still didn''t understand how Tang San managed it, she waspletely certain that everything appearing here and now was rted to him. Nine Great Demon Emperors, and astonishingly, six had supported her report, including the number one, and the number three ranked among them. How incredible! Even under the control of the Dominator of Fate, the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, her destiny had ultimately transcended his grasp. The second test, passed. There was no need for the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox to announce it anymore; the oue was clear. Six votes in favor, three against. The second trial, the Emperor''s public verdict, was passed. ... Crystal Sacred Mountain. This was the final holy mountain that Tang San had to climb aftering back to the Ancestral Court. Before arriving, he had determined that he must climb at least four holy mountains. After careful consideration upon arrival, he decided to climb a fifth mountain, the one right before him. The only mountain that made him hesitate before the ascent. Because he wasn''t sure whether, after the climb, he would get what he wanted, or if he would have to face a terrible consequence, forcing him to make a different choice. The Crystal Sacred Mountain was, as always, Tang San still vividly remembered how difficult hisst climb had been, every time he used a bloodline ability while climbing, the Crystal Sacred Mountain would produce a replica that could use the same ability. From the initial single entity to theter three replicas, and even to the final nine replicas. Many strong members of the Monster n and Spirit n attempted to scale the Crystal Sacred Mountain, and the only thing to do here was to conquer oneself. This is undoubtedly an excellent ce for training and trials, yet very few could climb beyond a certain distance. Defeating a replica of oneself was a difficult task for the average strong individual, as the replicas here could almost use your abilities to their fullest, and sometimes even surpass the original. What''s more, what about facing three replicaster on? When facing three replicas, it was almost impossible to win, and ny-nine percent of the climbers were blocked at this stage. Therefore, when Tang San scaled to the peak back then, there were simply no followers behind him, and no followers to be seen at all. When he came back this time, he didn''t proceed to scale in an orderly fashion, step by step working his way up. Of course, he could do so, as he had enough confidence. After all, ording to his understanding of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor, this being''s cloning ability was extremely terrifying, but at the same time, it could only possess three abilities at most, four at the most. Meanwhile, he had eight abilities brought by the bloodline brands. These were impossible for it to clone simultaneously. Therefore, even when facing nine of himself, Tang San had enough confidence. But the problem was, his body now was like a balloon that had been blown to the limit, a slight touch might cause it to "pop" and explode, bringing about drastic changes. So, he chose to take out the Crystal Great Demon Emperor''s Crystal Mirror, the token of the Crystal Sacred Mountain. Holding this token, it was possible to simte an ability for a single use, which also signified the Crystal Great Demon Emperor''s recognition.@@novelbin@@ Tang San, holding the Crystal Mirror, slowly climbed upwards, and, as expected, no replicas appeared, nor any illusions. It just let him ascend step by step in peace. Without any obstructions, this climb gave Tang San an entirely different feeling. The ground beneath his feet was crystal clear, reflecting his figure, and also reflecting everything in the outside world. This ce seemed like a universe of stars in itself, able to reflect all things. The Crystal Great Demon Emperor was the only Crystal Dragon in history. Thus, this Crystal Sacred Mountain and Crystal Pce were obviously built by him. This strongest emperor, who had lived for as many as three thousand years, was indeed extraordinary! Even with Tang San''s profound background, it seemed that he still had some realizations here. In his previous life, he had apanion named Oscar. Oscar was a food-ss Soul Master, and his ability was to make sausages that had various functions, some for recovery, some for detoxification, and some that could help with short-term flying. However, none of these could give him any real fighting capacity. In pursuit ofbat ability, he traveled far to the north and finally obtained a powerful ability called Crystal Sausage, which had the capability of mimicry. It could replicate an opponent''s abilities to a certain extent, but every time he wanted to change the ability he mimicked, he had to replicate it again. Nheless, he could only possess up to eighty percent of the power of the original ability. Thus, he could disy a myriad of abilities in battle, but he was never the strongest fighter. However, in this ne, on the Demon Monster Land, the strongest being, the Crystal Great Demon Emperor, possessed this ability. Except, he could replicate one hundred percent of the opponent''s ability power. This was much more powerful than the old Crystal Sausage. What''s more, he could replicate three, or even slightly more at a time. Possessing several super-strong abilities at the same time eventually made him the strongest Demon Emperor. So, where did his replicating abilitye from? Was it from space conversion? Or was it time replication? Perhaps, it was a bit of both? As Tang San continued to climb upward, he mused over this and seemed to have already forgotten his original purpose. Gradually, he surpassed the mid-mountain point. Just as he continued to climb upwards, a voice suddenly rang out, "Why have youe?" A familiar voice, the familiar aura of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor seemed to permeate over the entire Crystal Sacred Mountain in an instant. Tang San didn''t stop, still continuing to climb up, "Your Majesty, I wish to see you to discuss a matter." Tomorrow at 10 a.m., the animation of "Divine Mark Throne" will y three episodes in a row on Tencent Video. I''ve already watched one episode, and the effect is very good. There will also be three chapters updated tomorrow at 7 a.m., 10 a.m., and 5 p.m. respectively. Chapter 724 The Real Crystal Great Demon Emperor "You may leave. I have no time to see you," the voice of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor was clearly icy. Tang San smiled indifferently, "What if I insist on seeing you?" "Do you wish to die?" Rage was evident in the voice of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor. Tang San shook his head, "Because I do not wish to die, I want to see you. This is not only about my safety, but also about yours. I don''t want to die, and I believe someone with such a long life as yours does not wish to die either." There was a moment of silence from the Crystal Great Demon Emperor, and after quite a while, he finally said coldly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. If you are determined toe up here, then be prepared to pay a price you cannot afford." "Alright," Tang San answered with a smile and then continued to climb upward as if he had not heard what the Crystal Great Demon Emperor had said before. Finally, he neared the mountain peak, the dense fog gradually dissipated, and the view suddenly cleared. The dazzling, resplendent Crystal Pce, shimmering with brilliant crystal light, once again appeared in Tang San''s field of vision. Even though it was not the first time he had seen the Crystal Pce, Tang San was still mesmerized by its beauty. This pce was so magnificent that, even in the Divine Realm of his previous life, he had never seen such a splendid structure. Of course, while he admired it, he did not particrly like this type of extravagance. He preferred tranquil scenes of picking daisies by a fence and leisurely viewing the southern mountains. Living in seclusion with his beloved in a great forest brimming with life aura, asionally climbing to the mountain peak to gaze into the distancethat was what he truly wished to do. Atst, stepping on the final stair, Tang San arrived in front of the Crystal Pce.@@novelbin@@ The gates of the Crystal Pce slowly opened, and the cold voice of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor resounded again, "Come in." "Alright," replied Tang San, confidently striding forward into the Crystal Pce without a trace of fear. Stepping inside was like entering a bizarre world; all the decorations around were made of crystal, and they seemed to act like mirrors, reflecting everything. Surrounded by this, Tang San immediately saw and felt the existence of countless versions of himself. His reflections were everywhere, and each one so real that he felt a dizzying confusion, almost unable to discern which one was the real him. Tang San slowly closed his eyes, a serene smile on his face, and just stood there motionless. "Are you afraid to open your eyes?" asked the Crystal Great Demon Emperor. Tang San shook his head and said, "It''s not that I don''t dare, it''s that I''m unwilling. You should be clearer than I am that in my current state, an eruption or copse could ur at any moment. Do you really wish to see me like this? Whenever I attempt to break through this Mirror Domain here, I would inevitably have to unleash my own power, and thus, uncontroble situations would naturally arise. Or could it be that you do not wish for your original body to be reborn, and prefer to continue wielding power here? Sadly, you won''t be able to aplish that either. It might be undiscovered for a short while, but as time progresses, when the truth is finally uncovered, your insufficiency in strength as a copy will reveal everything. Then, the world will no longer have Crystal. Am I right, your Excellency the Crystal Great Demon Emperor copy?" "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Is provoking me over and over the purpose of your visit today?" the Crystal Great Demon Emperor coldly said. Tang San shook his head and said, "Of course not, I''m here to make a deal with you. Or rather, to seek help. After all, we are in a rtionship where our fortunes are tied together." The Crystal Great Demon Emperor said indifferently, "Stop beating around the bush. What do you want? Speak." Tang San said, "I''m now at the most critical moment, about to face my Tribtion. If I''m not mistaken, you should be able to feel that my power isn''t entirely of this world. That''s probably why you chose me, am I right? But, what I must tell you is, the Heavenly Tribtion I''m about to confront will be a terrifying existence without precedent in this ne C the Destruction and Oblivion Heavenly Lightning of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths. I believe you haven''t even heard of it, but I must tell you, this is the truth. It will be iparably terrifying, and not even I know what will happen. So, if you still harbor the idea of using me as a cocoon to achieve your own rebirth, I fear, you too will be destroyed alongside me in the end. Only with sincere cooperation and our utmost effort might we have a chance to ovee this obstacle and attain a new life together." "I don''t understand what you''re saying," the Crystal Great Demon Emperor said with an impatient tinge in his voice. With a light sigh, Tang San said, "Must I really spell it out for you? Or do you think I''m of insufficient intelligence to have spent so much time and undergone so much yet still be unable to determine your true state? I''ve made it clear already, your Excellency the copy." The Crystal Great Demon Emperor fell silent and did not respond to Tang San''s words. Tang San continued on his own ord, "At the very beginning, I actually had some suspicions because your actions were too strange. When I climbed up the Crystal Sacred Mountain, the first impression you gave me wasn''t that strong. Trust me, in this respect, I should be able to surpass all the Emperors in this realm." "As the strongest of this age, known to be all-powerful, the Crystal Great Demon Emperor, how could you not be strong enough? How could this be? Even though my own strength was not that great at the time, I believed my feeling couldn''t be wrong. Afterwards, you gave me that Crystal Egg to carry with me without telling me what to do with it. Just to have it in my possession. When Jingjing hatched and merged into my body, taking up a ce of one of my Marks, I knew something was wrong. Moreover, every time I faced great danger, Jingjing was actually helping me, assisting me through difficulties. Her hatching took ce in Hell''s Garden, having absorbed a vast amount of the Power of Luck. It was even she who guided me to find Heaven Garden. All of this was arranged by you, the Crystal Great Demon Emperor, wasn''t it?" "The Crystal Great Demon Emperor may have truly died, am I right? Or to say, she didn''t really die, but chose a special method to prepare herself for rebirth. And she chose me as the medium for her rebirth. And you, you''re just a copy." "Let me guess further. The Crystal Great Demon Emperor had lived beyond three thousand years, knew that her life was approaching its end, and was unwilling to ept that. So, what to do? She thought of a way. She could copy almost all abilities in this world, so why not copy herself? I guess she must have made many, many attempts, probably failed many times too. But in the end, she seeded to a certain extent. You''re one of her sessful cases. However, this copy of you isn''t capable of possessing all her strength and even less able to bear the extent of her original formidable power. After numerous tries, only two copies ultimately seeded C one is you, and the other, Jingjing." Explore more stories with empire First update for today, there''ll be more at 10 AM and 5 PM. Don''t forget to watch the "Divine Mark Throne" animation as well, three episodes in a row at 10 AM. Chapter 727 Summoning Tang San She could even faintly sense that behind her performance appraisal, an invisible hand was manipting and strategizing. Even a being of the level of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox had apparently lost.@@novelbin@@ Tang San, no, Brother San, you really are too incredible. So, can I pass my final appraisal smoothly? The expression on the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox''s face was no longer calm, but had be gloomy. Although the Crystal Great Demon Emperor had only appeared briefly before leaving, that brief appearance had noticeably shaken his status, causing the Mammoth Great Demon Emperor and the Sky-breaking Great Demon Emperor, who had previously cast dissenting votes, to show some changes in their expressions. After all, nominally, the Crystal Great Demon Emperor was the strongest in the entire Ancestral Court, the true Chairman. Although the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox usually took charge, the opinion of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor was something that no one could afford to ignore. After all, her reputation was built throughbat. Almost all the strong entities present had once been rubbed in the dirt by her. That was genuine fear! Of course, sessors such as the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor were not included, simply because they were not yet qualified. "The second phase of the appraisal is passed. Next is the third phase of the appraisal. You will undergo the baptism of the Ancestral Court''s will. After the baptism, you will officially be the Lord of Jiali City." The voice of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox seemed calm, but it had begun to differ slightly from the beginning. The Ancestral Court''s third phase of the appraisal was different from the first two phases. To be precise, the first two phases were more of a test for the City Lord, but the third phase, in truth, should be considered a benefit given to the City Lord. The baptism of the Ancestral Court''s willmences after receiving the recognition of the various Emperors. It involves a cleansing of the body and divine consciousness, an infusion of the essence and might of the Ancestral Court itself, enabling one to unlock greater potential. It''s a benefit brought by the collective Emperors Sky Pir. Perhaps, in a way, after undergoing the prior two phases, the appraisal was almostplete. The final phase is simply to receive the benefits and go through the motions, and then one can truly inherit the position of the City Lord. However, upon hearing the words of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, Pretty Girl''s expression turned serious because she vividly remembered that Tang San''s expression had been most solemn when he spoke about the third phase. For other City Lords, this might only be a formality, a simple baptism, but for Pretty Girl, it was definitely not that simple. This phase could be the most lethal. Because the one in control of this phase was none other than the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox. Only this Dominator of Fate had the power to mobilize the Ancestral Court Council''s willor rather, the will of the ancestors. Even the Crystal Great Demon Emperor could not intervene in this. Despite being in the presence of many Emperors, what the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, as the Dominator of Fate, wished to do was likely something no one could discern. So, Tang San had previously told Pretty Girl that she must endure no matter what during this phase. It was also the phase with the greatest risk. And it was the moment for him to take action. Thus, when Pretty Girl heard the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox announce that the third phase was about to begin, she instinctively became tense and prepared herself. The gaze of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox swept over the assembled Emperors, and with a sweeping gesture, all the pirs in the Ancestral Court Council suddenly lit up. Each Emperor Sky Pir shimmered with different colors, luster, and emitted different auras. The Emperor Sky Pirs presided over by Emperors shone a bit brighter, while those without Emperors also revealed their presence. This was the essence left by past Emperors and the origin of the Ancestral Court''s will. The so-called Ancestral Court''s will was the collective will of all Emperors and their contribution to the Ancestral Court. At this moment, under the influence of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, the energy inside the Ancestral Court Council began to surge, bing increasingly dense. The White Tiger Great Demon King and Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor''s attention was focused on the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox. They too understood that in this phase, which waspletely under the control of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, it would be difficult to detect if he truly had some tricks up his sleeve. Therefore, they were all ready to preempt any potential risk, and they would not hesitate to take action when the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox made his move. ``` However, even they were somewhat rxed at this moment. The Crystal Great Demon Emperor''s appearance and acknowledgment of Pretty Girl almost felt like the final say, approving her as the City Lord of Jiali. After all, within the Ancestral Court, there was no existence that dared to defy the will of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor. A faint smile appeared on her face; Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox seemed to have fully regained her previousposure. The energy that rose within the council began to silently circle around the entire council. In Pretty Girl''s eyes, colored bands of light began to emerge around her body, a manifestation of the various energies of the Ancestral Court''s will melding together. As these energies passed through her body, a portion naturally integrated into her, and in the process of moving past her, they naturally allowed her to absorb some. The battle and contact before had not been insignificant for Pretty Girl. However, once the baptism of the Ancestral Court''s will began, she was surprised to feel her previous exhaustion rapidly recovering, and even her divine consciousness seemed to be swiftly elevating and restoring during the process of the Ancestral Court''s will baptism. Her condition became better than ever before. Was this elevating her own power? Pretty Girl couldn''t help feeling puzzled. Had Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox truly given up on suppressing her, ready to actually let her pass the test and be the City Lord of Jiali? This thought shed through her mind, but in the next instant, she became alert and without any hesitation, closed her eyes. Her consciousness immediately immersed in the sea of divine consciousness, touching the sword beam of the Asura God''s Sword with her own divine consciousness. It was like flicking her finger on the spine of a sword, producing a crisp sound only she could hear. "Hum" The moment the humming sound appeared, Pretty Girl''s body shook, and her entire divine consciousness vibrated instantly, causing the colored bands of light passing around her to stagnate slightly. At that instant, Pretty Girl suddenly noticed some issues. Even as the sword beam of the Asura God''s Sword vibrated the sea of divine consciousness, the energy from the colored bands continued to merge with her own divine consciousness. Yes, it kept merging continuously. Her bloodline power was the same. It was also merging. In other words, even if she didn''t actively absorb it, the will of the Ancestral Court passing by would keep integrating into her body, bing her own power. Pretty Girl''s pupils contracted, and she roughly understood what Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox intended to do. Hell''s Garden. Tang San sat silently cross-legged on a deep bluerge flower, which at this moment emitted a ck and white halo, maintaining bnce and undtion. In front of this flower was the pure white world, the paradise within Hell. Your journey continues at empire Tang San had been meditating here for quite some time, silently waiting for that most critical moment to arrive. And just then, his divine consciousness shook violently, and Tang San almost subconsciously opened his eyes. "Hum" An intense hum resonated in his mind, and Tang San''s gaze immediately became focused and solemn. He knew that his time to perform was about to begin. From this moment on, he could not afford any mistakes; any mistake would mean death for both him and Pretty Girl. ``` Chapter 728 Begin! My Heavenly Tribulation He had already predicted that Pretty Girl, delving into the depths of the Ancestral Court, would sever their connection. Therefore, right from the start, he and Pretty Girl had agreed that when Pretty Girl faced her final challenge or encountered any mortal danger, she would use divine consciousness to flicker the sword beam of Asura God''s Sword. The Asura God''s Sword was the strongest link between them. This super divine weapon was equally close to both of them. Although his divine consciousness had now fused with Pretty Girl''s, when Pretty Girl truly activated it, Tang San would still be able to sense it instantly. Although he could not clearly discern Pretty Girl''s will, having this signal was already enough for Tang San. He sprang up, and with one step in the void, Tang San had already crossed the boundary between Hell and Heaven to enter the Heaven Garden. He arrived at the familiar heart of the blossom, where huge lotus seeds nestled. Instantly, Tang San felt an overwhelming flow of Luck rushing towards him. His Field of Fortune and Misfortune no longer needed to be activated by him; it would release on its own, absorbing the aura of Luck and merging it into his Spirit Rhinoceros Eye. Behind Tang San, a giant vertical pupil slowly emerged, along with the halo of a Heavenly Fox phantom with six tails. This was precisely the current state of Tang San''s Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, which was at the Ninth Stage, though not yet at its peak. At this moment, with the absorption of the Power of Luck, its state began to skyrocket. A faint smile appeared on the corners of Tang San''s mouth as he sat down cross-legged on the spot. His eyes sparkled with a heated radiance. He had waited a very long time for this day. As long as he could make it through this challenge, it would truly be a case of the ocean''s depth allowing the fish to leap and the sky''s height letting the birds fly. Threatening his and Pretty Girl''s lives would be an even more difficult task.@@novelbin@@ The bloodline power within him circted on its own, and in his Dantian, each Bloodline Brand shone brightly in turn. Taking the leading position was still the Golden Body Variation, a Super Bloodline thatfortably took the top spot. Your next read awaits at empire Next was the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye. Although the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye was not at the peak of the Ninth Stage, its second-ce position was also incredibly stable, especially now as it absorbed the Power of Luck, emitting a dazzling brilliance. Following that were the Peacock Transformation, Lion Tiger Change, Roc Dragon Transformation, Bluesilver Emperor, Time-Space Change, and finally, the Crystal Transformation sitting at the very end. Each Brand released a splendid glow. Rtively speaking, only the Time-Space Change was weaker, because it was a Level 2 Bloodline. Besides these eight Demon God Transformations, there was one empty spot among Tang San''s nine positions. This empty spot also emitted a faint light but seemed imperfect due to its presence. But just at that moment, a sphere of golden-red light inside Tang San was drawn out, heading to merge into thatst Brand''s position. Yes, now was the time. Tang San was about to integrate the ninth kind of Demon God Transformation for himself, filling all nine of his Demon God Transformation Brandspletely. He intended to face his toughest moment in his most peak state. He had previously dared not integrate it for fear of surpassing the peak and triggering a Heavenly Tribtion, but now, he could no longer worry about those concerns. With the cover of Heaven Garden and the enhancement of the Power of Luck, the Heavenly Tribtion would not sense his presence in a short time, making this the perfect opportunity to push his limits even further. The golden-red sphere of light almost instantly settled into the Brand, and the next instant, the entire Brand burst forth with a dazzling golden-red brilliance. The fierce radiance seemed to dominate the entire Dantian. At the same time, the other eight Brands simultaneously released a splendid light, almost instantly suppressing that golden-red me back into its original Brand. Undoubtedly, the ninth Brand Tang San was integrating was also a First level Bloodline, but with the presence of many First level Bloodlines already within him and the Super Bloodline of Golden Body Variation leading them, how could they allow this neer to surge forward? A total suppression quickly quelled this neer, and it was almost within a few breaths'' time that it had perfectly bonded with the Dantian. Without a doubt, this was the fastest integration of all nine of Tang San''s Demon God Transformations. Under the blessing of the Field of Fortune and Misfortune and Heaven Garden, and the suppression of his incredibly strong power, this Brand had no chance to resist. All nine great brands gathered, and behind Tang San, clusters of light began to gradually shine. Nine clusters of light, each a different color, represented the nine bloodline brands and also symbolized power. Tang San could clearly feel that his body began to tremble slightly, and even within the Heaven Garden, he could hardly suppress his own aura. Without any pause or waiting, Tang San opened his eyes, and in that instant, a red light and a deep blue halo flickered in his pupils. Already absorbed into his body and prepared, the utmost yin and yang began to circte and, under his guidance, were directly infused into the Bluesilver Emperor bloodline brand. Yes, this was the final step before the tribtion, he was going to take advantage of this opportunity, topletely fuse and elevate his Bluesilver Emperor to the degree of a super bloodline. The moment that deep blue and red infused into the Bluesilver Emperor, the originally stable yin and yang qi whirlwind around it almost exploded instantly. The terrifying yin and yang energies surged out, and in that instant, the glow of all the brands, including the Golden Body Variation, seemed to dim considerably. The giant Heavenly Flower beneath Tang San also shook violently, and all its lotus seeds trembled slightly. In the next moment, the red and blue in Tang San''s eyes almost vanished simultaneously, and immense pain caused him to involuntarily let out a thunderous roar! "Ah" With that roar, his whole body turnedpletely golden, and the brilliant golden light soared into the sky, bing a massive golden column that shot up into the high heavens. In this instant, Tang San had no more reservations about restraining his aura, his divine consciousness fully opened, his bloodline aura erupted, and the nine great bloodline brands all bloomed with fierce vital energy. Immediately, everything around began to shake, the entire Hell''s Garden trembled violently. The power of luck within the Heavenly Flower began to rise exponentially, being forcibly and madly absorbed into his body by Tang San. Ancestral Court. The mists of energy fluctuated as usual, covering the Ancestral Court, inhabited by the elite of the strong races. Living and cultivating here, one could much more easily elevate their cultivation state and obtain greater energy support than in the outside world. This was also the focal point of umted luck on the entire Demon Monster Land, where the chance of encountering a stroke of fate far exceeded that of the outside world. This is why all members of the Monster n and Spirit n aspired to be nobles and possess ample resources to enter the Ancestral Court. Here, the growth of one''s strength and the extension of their life far surpassed that of the outside world. At this time, the number of people climbing the Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain was still considerable. Other than the members of the Fox Tribe themselves, many from foreign races also climbed the Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain here, seeking the blessing of luck. Once they could climb to the summit and reach the front of the Heavenly Fox Pce, there was even a possibility of receiving the gift of the Destiny Stone. Among all the Emperors, the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox was recognized as the most generous, and the chances of receiving benefits from climbing the Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain were much higher than that of other holy mountains. Thus, this ce had always been a sacred site of pilgrimage for all tribes. Chapter 730 The Unease in the Heart of the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor A sphere of white light also appeared, slightly weaker than the red light, but not by much. The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox''s somber voice followed, "I am also unsure of what has happened. It is beyond my control." "You don''t know what happened? Look at your Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain," the voice within the red light grew more irate. The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox certainly felt the changes in the Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain, as it was his territory. "Heavenly Tribtion, this is a Heavenly Tribtion," a voice emanated from within a cluster of deep blue light, tinged with surprise and disbelief. "Heavenly Tribtion? What kind of Heavenly Tribtion is this? How could such a terrifying Heavenly Tribtion appear?" The voice from the red sphere of light was that of the strongest in the Rihchen Empire, the First Emperor from the Spirit Monster n lineage, the Tiangang-born, Tianyang Spirit King. Even this member of the Four-Heaven Kings was filled with iprehension. The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox said solemnly, "No matter what, we must resolve this Heavenly Tribtion first. Let us join forces and disperse the tribtion clouds." "Come on!" Although the rtionship between the Monster n and the Spirit Monster n was delicate, when it came to major issues, they always stood united. For a moment, intense beams of light shot up into the sky, like Sky Pirs supporting heaven, charging towards the massive tribtion clouds above. The enormous tribtion clouds in the sky suddenly trembled, and in an instant, the sky became bright, piercing the thick ck clouds with massive holes almost in the next moment. Thebined effort of over a dozen Emperors was immensely powerful. Even though the tribtion clouds were unprecedentedly vast, they were nheless dispersed instantly. Yet, the faces of every Emperor were extremely grim as they felt the terrifying power within the tribtion clouds while using their own strength to assault it. That was energy powerful enough to obliterate one''s essence! Even though the tribtion clouds were dispersed by them, the essence of each one''s divine consciousness and bloodline energy had been noticeably weakened. This was not an energy that could recover quickly, but rather the divine consciousness and bloodline umted over countless years of cultivation. A singleyer''s obliteration had nearly caused all the Emperors to suffer in their cultivation base. Although they were only weakened by one percent, even one percent was tremendously significant given their extensive foundation. Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire Within those spheres of light, each Emperor revealed their true forms, their gazes almost all converging in the direction of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox. They naturally all saw that this terrifying Heavenly Tribtion had ensued because of his Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain! The Tianyang Spirit King said in a deep voice, "Heavenly Fox, you owe everyone an exnation. What exactly is going on?" The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox''s brows were furrowed as he responded solemnly, "What if I say, I also don''t know what is happening, would you believe me?" The Earth Yin Spirit Emperor said coldly, "If you don''t know, then quickly find out" She was one of the rare females among the Emperors, and had only spoken to this point when suddenly sensing something, she subconsciously lifted her head to look toward the sky, her eyes filling with even more seriousness. It wasn''t just her; the other Emperors felt it too because the sky had darkened once again. Even more ominous than before, the dreadful oppressive force made the released energy of all the Emperors involuntarily shine brighter, for they needed to unleash even more power to counter it. "Where did this lightning tribtione from?" the Undying Great Demon Emperor asked, standing beside the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, unable to contain his curiosity. The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox turned his head to nce at him, then refocused his gaze on the direction of his Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain. At this moment, his heart was filled with shock as well as confusion. Below the Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain, that was... "Boom!" Thunder roared in the sky, with terrifying purple lightning zigzagging across it. In the next instant, a massive bolt of lightning had fallen from the sky, violently striking the protective barrier erected by the emperors. Immediately, the entire barrier violently shuddered. All the emperors present were shaken, their faces betraying their horror. This apocalyptic power, if it were to strike the Ancestral Court, might very well destroy the whole ce! "I''ll go check on the situation," dered the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, not daring to dy, and leaving behind these words, he transformed into a beam of white light, speeding towards his own Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain. In the air, a pure white ethereal silhouette emerged behind him; it was the form of the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox, its nine gigantic tails swaying in the sky, emitting circles of milky-white halos. These circles of light extended directly towards the Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain, covering and concealing the energy of the Holy Mountain and its surroundings.@@novelbin@@ After observing for a short while, the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox had calmed down. His perception was the clearest; there was no doubt that the terrifying clouds in the sky were attracted by the Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain, more precisely, by the golden light that emanated from beneath it. He indeed did not know what kind of power could have drawn such a terrifying lightning tribtion, but one thing was clear to him, and that was what was suppressed underneath the Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain. There, what was suppressed was none other than the ne of Hell''s Garden! His first thought was, could it be that the negative forces contained within Hell''s Garden had not been properly satiated? Was the life force injected into it insufficient, causing unrest to arise? However, he quickly dismissed this idea because within Hell''s Garden was the Heavenly Flower, which represented the very essence of his and the Demon Monster Land''s luck C something not so easily disturbed. Thus, the power that had drawn the lightning tribtion must be from an external source, but it was indeed unprecedented. When the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox arrived at the peak of the Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain, the nine fox tails already blocked out the sky like a canopy, controlling the energy of the entire area and forcibly shielding the influence of the golden light from below. Sure enough, the clouds of tribtion in the sky seemed somewhat at a loss, appearing to soften somewhat and without lightning continuing to fall down. This indirectly proved that the lightning tribtion came because something was amiss under the Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox. As emperors, whether they were Demon Emperors or Heavenly Spirit Emperors, most were aware that the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox suppressed the luck for the Demon Monster Land, with the Ancestral Court at its center. That''s why they could reap many benefits here, and this was why the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox held such a high status within the Ancestral Court. But at this moment, the sudden emergence of this situation was something none of them could have imagined. That the Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain would encounter troubles, and the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, controller of fate, had no prior warning? The only one who felt something was amiss was the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor. The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor''s heart was filled with an odd sensation. Could it be? Was this the work of that youngster? Only he knew that Tang San hade to the Ancestral Court alongside Pretty Girl. However, during Pretty Girl''s presentation, or rather after entering the Ancestral Court, they had separated. He had no doubts that the youngster would give his all to help his granddaughter through her tribtion. But where was he now? He had vanished two days ago, without a trace. The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor had not paid it much mind. In his heart, he also didn''t believe that a youngster, who wasn''t even of God Rank, could cause any stir during Pretty Girl''s presentation to the Ancestral Court Council. Yet he could see how much Pretty Girl relied on Tang San. Her performance today during the presentation was nothing short of dazzling. Many abilities, including her foundation and even defeating the Great Demon King Level Undying Fire Phoenix, had even garnered the support of many emperors C for someone like him who knew Pretty Girl''s origins and capabilities, his heart was filled with questions. She couldn''t possibly have reached such a level on her own! So, could it be rted to that youngster? Had hee to the Ancestral Court in advance to set something up? Chapter 732 9 Preparations Tang San''s body was constantly enduring immense pain, yet his expression always remained calm.@@novelbin@@ In his previous life, he had undergone the extreme yin and yang Ice and Fire Body Refining, so he certainly knew what would happen at times like this. The Two Qi of yin and Yang now were much stronger than the Ice and Fire Body Refining he had experienced before, but now, with the Power of the Golden Body Variation, the Lion Tiger Change, and the Roc Dragon Transformation protecting his body, his entire form was radiant with golden color. Under the guard of the other eight bloodlines, the formidable Energy of the Two Qi was being forciblypressed inward by him, continuously ovepping, fusing, and spinning. The Bluesilver Emperor was constantly destroyed and reborn within it, engaging in a difficult fusion with these two forces. For today, Tang San had practiced countless times in his mind, and all of this was part of his n. He was well aware that from the moment he started to truly do his utmost to invoke Heavenly Tribtion, everything would be irreversible, so there could be no half-measures of error. Without absolute andplete preparation, he would never have shown up here, never have drawn the Heavenly Tribtion upon himself. For his Tribtion, he had made nine major preparations, and even in his original deductions,pleting six of them would give him a more than eighty percent chance of sessfully undergoing the Tribtion. The other three contingencies were prepared just for the sake of insurance. As for the situation at hand, it waspletely within his calctions. When Heavenly Tribtion descended, it shook the Ancestral Court. What was the first reaction of the Emperors within? Naturally, it was to protect the Ancestral Court, a ce fundamental to both the Monster n and the Spirit n. Thus, they would never let Heavenly Tribtion easily strike the Ancestral Court. The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox would certainly do everything in her power to protect her own Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain. This ce was the culmination of who knows how many years of gathered Luck, and if the Luck here were to be disrupted, the consequences for both the Monster n and the Spirit n would be unimaginable. And this was one of Tang San''s nine trump cards: using the enemy''s concern to one''s advantage! Sure enough, at the onset of the Heavenly Tribtion, the Emperors, with their formidable Power, helped Tang San disperse the Heavenly Tribtion, thus affording him sufficient time toplete the fusion with his Super Bloodline. The fusion of the Two Qi of yin and Yang with the Bluesilver Emperor was even harder than the Golden Body Variation. This was effectively the fusion of three major bloodlines, and the Two Qi of yin and Yang, which had existed since the very beginning of heaven and earth, were also ranked higher than the Golden Body Variation. Therefore, the Heavenly Might it brought down was bound to be even more terrifying. If he had been anywhere else, undergoing lightning tribtion during this process would have meant not just failing to fuse the bloodlines, but more likely turning to ashes within the lightning tribtion itself. But at this moment, his fusion could be described as calm andposed. Let''s not forget, he was atop the Heavenly Flower, a ce where Luck was condensed. Through the observations and perceptions from his previous visit, coupled with Tang San''s subsequent reflections, he understood that the seeds within the Heavenly Flower were a very special existence. Simply put, they could be described as absolute Luck. What is absolute Luck? It''s Luck without a negative side, pure Luck, Luck that does not coexist with corresponding misfortune. If a ne itself has both Luck and misfortune acting upon it, then the existence of this ne is not due to a bnce between the two, but rather because Luck, on the whole, still slightly prevails over misfortune, allowing the ne to exist stably. Conversely, if misfortune were to overshadow Luck, then the ne would not be far from annihtion. This was also a realization Tang San had arrived at after entering Hell''s Garden and as his Spirit Rhinoceros Eye''s cultivation base continued to grow. The Divine Realm where he resided had once faced a great crisis, swept away by temporal-spatial turbulence, and now it seemed, the Divine Realm was also faced with the presence of Luck and misfortune. When it was swept away by the temporal-spatial turbulence, misfortune had undoubtedly greatly surpassed Luck, thereby attracting the oppression of thew of the universe. Even the very existence of Luck and misfortune themselves should be closely rted to the cosmicws. Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire At this moment, Tang San, seated atop the Heavenly Flower, was enjoying that very fortune, the greatest selfishness reserved by the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox for the Heavenly Fox n! This absolute fortune was also Tang San''s second ace in the hole. By fusing the Two Qi of yin and yang here and undergoing tribtion here, his sess rate was bound to be much higher. And the third ace in the hole, was the situation faced by the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox. Why couldn''t he even sense the ne Hell Garden that he himself had arranged? It was because, in front of Tang San, the Time-Space Tower was suspended in mid-air, emittingyers of strange radiance. Tang San had already been near the Heavenly Flower for almost two days now, and what had he been doing during these two days? He was making preparations, gradually connecting his Time-Space Tower with this ne. Although the Time-Space Tower had not yet been fully refined, it had already reached the level of an artifact through continuous refinement with a massive amount of Seven-Colored Heavenly me Liquid, and it was the biggest Time Waymark the Godking had ever seen! Even he knew how rare this thing was, which indicated how immense its role could be. The Time-space marker points the way ahead, locking onto the ne. In the universe, there are many parallel spaces, which are not connected by speed. To travel between these parallel spaces, most urrences are idental, unless one can lock onto their time-space coordinates and possess enough strength to traverse time and space for precise arrival. That''s how vital a Time-space marker is. A powerful Divine Realm covers not just one ne but multiple nes. When the covered nes do not exist within the same parallel space, a Time-space marker is needed to lock onto the ne and establish a connection with the Divine Realm to garner the power of faith. This shows how important a Time-space marker is. And now, the Time-Space Tower, which was the essence of Tang San''s Time-space marker, was sorge that it could naturally have a great impact on time and space. At least in Tang San''s memory, including hismunications and understanding with other Godkings, none had ever seen such arge Time-space marker. And now, he was not a Godking nor did he control the Divine Realm, so he had directly refined this Time-space marker into his own divine tool. Using the Time-Space Tower, Tang San directly disrupted the spatial coordinates of Hell''s Garden, which relied on the Godking''s experience and the ingenious guidance provided by the Time-space marker. Although the cultivation base of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox was far above his, in terms of this knowledge, he was vastly outssed. Of course, Tang San had anticipated that during his tribtion in Hell''s Garden, the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox would definitely make a move on his real body. The opponent might not be proficient inbat, but his divine consciousness was at the Emperor level, beyond his capacity to contend with. But what use was that strength if you couldn''t lock onto the position of the ne? Of course, this trick was useless against the Heavenly Tribtion. The ne of Hell''s Garden relied on the existence of the Fn ne, unless Tang San could refine the Time-Space Tower into a super divine weapon and directly take away Hell''s Garden, otherwise it was impossible to shield the sensing between nes. Therefore, the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox could always sense the existence of Hell''s Garden, but his divine consciousness just couldn''t lock onto Hell''s Garden, leaving him anxious and helpless. "Boom!" Terrifying thunder roared violently as, within Hell''s Garden, Tang San''s fusion of the Two Qi of yin and yang with the Bluesilver Emperor grew tighter and tighter, the violent aura grew stronger, and the intensifying Heavenly Tribtion became more restless. Three updates today, with one more chapter to go. Wishing everyone a happy Labor Day. Chapter 734 Promise This time, the entire sky had turned a deep purple, and the terrifying lightning tribtion covered the entire Ancestral Court, its overwhelming energy mercilessly descending. All the Emperors felt the immense pressure, and there were changes in their expressions. This lightning tribtion was something they had only seen once in their lifetimes. Although it was not aimed at them, and they could retreat at any time, the Ancestral Court was the crystallization of countless generations of Emperors'' hard work and the spiritual aspiration of both the Monster n and Spirit n, the truend of their ancestors. If it were destroyed, it would shake the foundation of the two ns'' rule. Therefore, they had to protect this ce at all costs. "Roar" The Sky-breaking Great Demon Emperor who had not taken action until now suddenly let out a furious roar. Its already massive body inted dramatically. Dazzling golden light burst forth from it. In almost an instant, it transformed into a terrifying giant beast over five hundred meters tall, its body radiating blinding golden light, connecting heaven and earth. Its arms extended, and its hundreds of meters long sharp ws spread out, mercilessly reaching for the sky. In the entire sky, numerous huge space cracks appeared all at once, as if the sky was truly being torn apart, and they began devouring the descending lightning tribtion over arge area. This scene, even in the eyes of the other Emperors, was extremely shocking. As a Behemoth giant beast capable of rivaling dragons and phoenixes, the strength disyed by the Sky-breaking Great Demon Emperor left even those ranked higher than him shocked.@@novelbin@@ A blinding cold light ignited beside the Sky-breaking Great Demon Emperor, it was a sword, a pitch-ck longsword. The moment the longsword soared into the sky, it was as if it pierced through the heavens; amidst the cmity clouds, it forcefully created a void, allowing sunlight to fall through once again. The sunlight shone on the de, instantly causing the originally pitch-ck longsword to shimmer brightly, and all the surrounding thunder was drawn to the sword, as if it had found a lightning rod. The longsword moved, aligning the attracted thunder with the space cracks torn open by the Sky-breaking Great Demon Emperor, channeling all the descending lightning into the cracks. It was the Sky Piercing Cloud Conquering Sword Saint Demon Emperor! The boundless sword beam, coupled with the Sky-breaking Great Demon Emperor''s ferocious aura, seemed to suppress the lightning tribtion in the sky in that instance. The Emperors present were not only the Great Demon Emperors; there were also Heavenly Spirit Emperors. At this moment, the Emperors of the Spirit Monster n, seeing this, could not help but frown slightly. Although Demons and Fairies shared the same roots, there has always been apetitive rtionship between the Monster n and Spirit n, with the Spirit n being suppressed by the Monster n. In secret, the Spirit n had been making efforts, trying to find a way to regain the upper hand. However, for both races, the topbat effectiveness is always the most crucialparison. On the side of the Monster n, they had the Crystal Great Demon Emperor, at the peak of all Emperors, along with nine Emperors in total. Initially, it was supposed to be the Spirit n who had an eighth Emperor, but in the end, it was the Monster n that gained the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor. This matter once caused quite a dispute between the two ns. But now, as they watched the Monster n''s Emperors disy their strength one by one, the Heavenly Spirit Emperors from the Spirit n couldn''t help feeling awed. The Sword Saint Demon Emperor was one of thest-ranked Great Demon Emperors, yet the strength he disyed was in no way inferior; it was much stronger than what they had understood. There was no need to mention the Sky-breaking Great Demon Emperorhis burst of Sky-breaking power in that moment was not much less than that of the Undying Great Demon Emperor. The strength of these Great Demon Emperors was truly formidable and fearsome. Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire Once again, the lightning tribtion was blocked, and on the other side, the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox had already returned to the Ancestral Court Council. The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor had returned with him as well. At this time, the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor could not afford to avoid any suspicion. Since Heavenly Fox had originally targeted Pretty Girl, what if he harmed her now? With him there to oversee, there would be no fear. In the Ancestral Court Council, colorful ribbons of light still continuously assaulted Pretty Girl''s delicate frame, but without the presence of the numerous Emperors to oversee, it was much gentler than before. Pretty Girl''s eyebrows were tightly furrowed as she endured the baptism of the Ancestral Court''s Power. Even now, she was still able to maintain stability. The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox returned to the council, and after his previous impotent rage, he had gradually calmed down. Looking at Pretty Girl, who was withstanding the impact, a strange impulse suddenly surged in his heartthe impulse to destroy the girl before his eyes. It was an intuition, a subconscious intuition. It seemed that only by destroying this girl could everything be resolved. For an Emperor, even just an intuition was often enough. However, at the moment, another intuition lingered in the heart of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Foxthat if this girl were to die, the resulting disaster would be unimaginably terrible. In his intuition, it seemed like an expanse of darkness, filled with deathly stillness. "Stop the baptism, shall we? It has been long enough," White Tiger Great Demon King''s voice rang out, awakening the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox from his indecision. The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox turned his head to look at him and suddenly asked in a deep voice, "Lightning tribtion, is it rted to you?" Kill intent shed in the eyes of White Tiger Great Demon King, "Rted to me? What did you just sense? Was it the aura of my Race?" Upon hearing his question, the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox immediately frowned but also shook his head at the same time. Indeed, although he had sensed the fluctuations of two Super Bloodlines through his divine consciousness, within those, there were elements of yin and yang, strangeness, rage, spatial changes, and even the shifting of fate. However, there was no killing intent of the White Tiger Great Demon King. Therefore, even though he couldn''t confirm which Emperor was responsible, it definitely had nothing to do with the White Tiger Great Demon King, for such a characteristic was absent among the multitude of auras. "Then why do you ask?" White Tiger Great Demon King said, clearly annoyed. With a wave of his hand, the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox slowly retracted the colorful streamers from below, but despite this, Pretty Girl''s body was still encircled by a halo of colorful light. In the time that had just passed, the energy absorbed by Pretty Girl was simply too vast and too mixed. The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox floated down to Pretty Girl''s side. White Tiger Great Demon King followed close behind, closely monitoring the situation from a short distance. The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox spoke in a heavy voice, "She has received the Ancestral Court''s baptism, absorbing a considerable amount of energy. But the energy is mixed, and it will take time for it to truly integrate with her. However, the Ancestral Court cannot wait. White Tiger Great Demon King, can you promise in her stead?" White Tiger Great Demon King''s heart stirred; he understood that the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox was indicating a willingness topromise. In other words, it was possible for him to agree to Pretty Girl sessfully taking office and bing the lord of Jiali City. "Speak," he responded without questioning. The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox said, "If she bes the lord of Jiali City, then in the future, she must not be an enemy of the Ancestral Court in any form, and she mustply with themands and deployment of the Ancestral Court. Otherwise, you must personally take action to destroy her. Even if she bes an Emperor in the future, it remains so." White Tiger Great Demon King''s eyes narrowed slightly, "I don''t know what you''re worried about. True, she carries Human Bloodline, but don''t forget that she also carries the blood of the Peacock Demon n and mine, far more potent than her Human Bloodline, I might add. Moreover, as the lord of Jiali City, as the patriarch of the Peacock Demon n, think of the glory she would have. At most, she would want to protect Humans a bit, to keep them from being too wretched." A chill flickered in the eyes of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, "Do you agree? Also, you will have to apany me to Jiali City. The Human settlements there cannot remain." Kill intent surged in the eyes of White Tiger Great Demon King, "Are you trying to make her and mee to a rupture?" Chapter 736 735 Chapter Heavenly Fox Assists Pretty Girl The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox''s gaze did not waver at all. This Emperor, who possessed nobat power himself, was now exuding a surging aura. The strong atmosphere he emitted was even suppressing the aura of the White Tiger Great Demon King. "White Tiger, do you know why I obstruct her from taking office? Although I cannot peek into the Heavenly Mechanism, I do control fate. Her destiny is unlike others'', it could even be said to be entirely different. In her, I see misfortune, not her own, but the misfortune she brings to Demon Monster Land. The existence of this misfortune is not clear, as if it could be strong or weak. But such a destiny is something I have only seen once in my life. Because this misfortune, although it might be infinitely small, can also be infinitely great. From the perspective of my heart, she should not only fail in her duties, but she must also die. To kill all uncertainties in the cradle. However, I also have a premonition that if her destiny is ended, it could possibly bring an even greater disaster to Demon Monster Land. That is why I hesitate so." "Also, never think that humans are so weak that they cannot pose much of a threat to us. Humans are the wisest of all races. Even as ves, their wisdom has gradually been unlocked, and they have slowly gained a certain power, with even Demon King Level existences among them, that is a threat. Eradicating humans is something we must do, for the Ancestral Court, for our race. If you do not agree to these two conditions, even if she passes the ordeal at hand, I will find ways to destroy her in the future. Even if I spare her life, I will ruin her future. You know I can do it." Watching the sinister look in the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox''s eyes and listening to his words, the White Tiger Great Demon King''s brows furrowed tightly, but his killing intent gradually dissipated. "Are humans really that troublesome?" The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox''s eyes narrowed slightly, "It''s likely more troublesome than you imagine." The White Tiger Great Demon King said coldly, "Humans are no more than ants. What harm is there in agreeing to you? But you must also ensure that you will not target her in the future." "Agreed." Hearing his assent, the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox''s expression rxed. In the Ancestral Court, the only ones who had a reason to unconditionally support Pretty Girl were the White Tiger Great Demon King and the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor. With today''s two conditions binding her, the threat that Pretty Girl might pose became much smaller. No matter how talented she was, it would take more than a day to truly be an Emperor. Besides, whether she could achieve that was still in question. After all, there were no vacancies on the Fn, and without the fall of an Emperor, it was nearly impossible for her to forcefully be one. Without bing an Emperor, the threat was naturally limited. The mindset of the White Tiger Great Demon King was different; as long as his granddaughter became the ruler of Jiali City and took control of the Peacock Demon n, what did it matter if there was no apparent connection to him? Humans were no more than ants. As long as his daughter and granddaughter were safe, let the floodwaters surge. His granddaughter was already the matriarch of the Peacock Demon n; it made sense for her to delineate clear boundaries with humans. The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox said solemnly, "There''s no time to lose, I will now help her achieve Great Demon King status, so that she can help us lock down that space dimensionter on." Actually, he was extremely anxious inside at the moment. Otherwise, under no circumstances would he have easily rxed his stance to let Pretty Girl seed.@@novelbin@@ Threats like Pretty Girl are best eradicated. But now there was no way around it, it concerns Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain, rted to the luck umted by the Fox Tribe for countless years, and the suppression of misfortune. If there were problems here, it would shake the foundations of the Fox Tribe. The Fox Tribe themselves were not skilled atbat; they relied on controlling fate. If the umted luck was destroyed, they would face a terrible bacsh, threatening the entire Fox Tribe, risking extinction. In the face of such a significant risk, he could hardly care about the minor risk of Pretty Girl! Hearing the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox''s words, the White Tiger Great Demon King''s tiger eyes lit up. Despite the Fox Tribe''sck ofbat prowess, when it came to support, they were truly unparalleled on Demon Monster Land. The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox lifted his right hand, gesturing toward Pretty Girl. Immediately, a gentle white radiance enveloped her delicate body. A series of huge white fox tails emerged, coiling around Pretty Girl''s body much like a fox fur coat, crowning her within. ``` Suddenly, the kaleidoscopic radiance enveloping Pretty Girl began to undergo peculiar transformations, with the originally mottled colors separating distinctively. The colors rapidly faded, leaving only pure halos swirling, transforming into a milky white brilliance that continuously surged into Pretty Girl''s delicate body. The White Tiger Great Demon King could tell that this was the purest form of energy after filtration. Coupled with the Nine-tailed Blessing, this was Pretty Girl being temporarily lent the luck of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox. This was the power of origin of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox. Even the White Tiger Great Demon King couldn''t help but envy her granddaughter at this sight. If it were used on herself, her own strength might increase substantially. Of course, the extent of the consumption for the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox was also different. Continue your saga on My Virtual Library Empire Hell''s Garden. sensing that the third wave of thunder outside had been cleanly swept away, Tang San couldn''t help but silently admire in his heart, these Emperors were truly powerful! Facing such a terrifying Destruction and Oblivion Heavenly Lightning of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, they just toughed it out. And they resolved it so smoothly. Sadly, what they didn''t know was that, since the true target, himself, wasn''t locked onto, the Destruction and Oblivion Heavenly Lightning of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths was only just beginning, it wasn''t even the actual lightning tribtion yet. At this moment, the bloodline power raging inside Tang San was gradually calming down. The Two Qi of yin and Yang, which were originally red and blue, were now turning into ck and white. ck and white surged like the Yin Yang fish, tranquilly nestled within the Bloodline Brand of Tang San, and this brand had imperiously imed the center. Indeed, it was no longer about ranking, but rather, it had squeezed all the other brands to the periphery, taking the central seat in the Dantian. A cluster of crystal-clear Bluesilver Grass shimmered against the backdrop of the ck and white Yin Yang fish, making Tang San feel somewhat dazed, as if he had returned to his previous life, to the moment when his Martial Soul, the Bluesilver Grass, had first awakened. This Super Bloodline was finally about to take shape. In the beginning, yin and yang were born from chaos. At this moment, the Two Qi of yin and Yang gradually stabilized, but they were deeply rooted, allowing Tang San to continuouslyprehend and absorb the aura of chaos from the universe''s inception. Every ne''s formation has a process, but at the beginning of their formation, they need to absorb a surge of the universe''s power of origin, so as to base the ne''s existence on this cosmic origin and evolve the ne. This cosmic power of origin is the aura of chaos from when the universe opened. When Tang San''s Super Bloodline took shape, what it drew was this breath of chaos. The momentary nourishment for his body almost instantly helped him elevate all of the Nine Great Bloodline Brands within him to the peak of the Ninth Stage, and even began the evolution of his body. Why did the Destruction and Oblivion Heavenly Lightning of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earthse? It was because the threat Tang San posed was too significant, endangering the existence of the ne. This breath of chaos was the essence of the ne! Absorbing it was of great benefit to him,pletely opening the potential connection between his past and present lives. But for the ne itself, it was a form of consumption. Moreover, he originated from another ne, and after bing a God, suppressing him would be exceedingly difficult. However, the Destruction and Oblivion Heavenly Lightning of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths could only rage impotently now, prevented by the blockade of the many Emperors and the istion of the Time-Space Tower,pletely unable to lock onto Tang San. They could only watch as he condensed the Chaos Bluesilver Grass Brand. That breath of chaos was clearly not so easy to absorb, now turned into a droplet of milky white liquid, rolling on the leaf of Tang San''s Chaos Bluesilver Grass. A faint smile emerged on Tang San''s face, the first step was sessful! There will still be 3 updates today, with one more chapter toe. ``` Chapter 741 The Tribulation Begins from This Moment After hearing Tang San''s n, she felt there was a glimmer of hope for sess, so how could she not actively cooperate with Tang San? But conversely, the more terrifying the lightning tribtion, the greater the benefits it would bring once one sessfully overcame it. Jingjing moved to Tang San''s side and sat down cross-legged next to him, giving him a slight nod. Tang San''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his body slowly floated up, standing above the core of the Heavenly Flower. He took a deep breath, and his entire aura began to swell. The nine major bloodlines in his body had fully integrated during this period and had reached a state of bnce. His being began to rapidly sublime. The pattern of the golden trident reappeared on his forehead, and at that moment, Tang San''s aura began to transform. His divine consciousness merged with the Mark of the golden trident, resonating with the aura of the golden trident, his eyes growing brighter and brighter. Waves of chanting-like undtions echoed around him, and an intense glow began to rise swiftly, a massive golden silhouette was cast behind him. Tang San instantly had a sharp look in his eyes, gazing into the sky. Suddenly, a "Boom" echoed from the Heavenly Flower, a gigantic golden beam of light burst forth, shooting straight into the sky. Not far away, the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox felt a world-shaking will erupting, causing the entire Hell''s Garden to tremble violently, and the flowers began to wilt rapidly, all the Luck seemed to be converging toward that golden beam of light. While his face drastically changed, he did not dare to dy, and with a shake of his body, he returned to his original form, transforming into a Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox over a hundred meters long, with each tail stretching more than three hundred meters, covering the sky and blocking the sun. A vast amount of Luck surged into Hell''s Garden, stabilizing the ne. Hell''s Garden absolutely could not copse, otherwise, it would be a catastrophic disaster for the Heavenly Fox n. Ancestral Court, Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain. The once-converged golden light suddenly intensified again, and not only that, the body of the Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain itself emitted a white light, but that white light was copsing inward as if being sucked into the interior. A golden column of light rose into the sky without warning, shooting up into the high altitude. The Emperors who had just defended against another lightning tribtion almost subconsciously dispersed. And in the next instant, the golden column of light had already entered into the tribtion clouds. The inky tribtion clouds were instantly illuminated, turning into dark golden clouds, all the purple abruptly vanished at this moment, reced by massive streaks of golden thunder. That golden thunder, which seemed to fill the entire ne with furious might, surged wildly as if the apocalypse was imminent. "The second n," the Tianyang Spirit King bellowed without hesitation. Clearly, the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox had not resolved the issue, and he hadn''t even made an appearance yet. Now, the only option was to guide the lightning tribtion to focus solely on the being beneath the Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain. It would be far better than the destruction of the Ancestral Court. In an instant, more than a dozen Emperors quickly formed a circle, each releasing their immense Power in the sky, creating a ring. "Boom, Boom," gigantic golden thunderbolts descended from the heavens, crashing down with a momentum that seemed to destroy the sky and earth. The Emperors each radiated their own light, their frightening auras intertwining to confine the golden thunderbolts within a certain area,pressing them inward, and eventually forming a thick column of golden light as wide as a water barrel, which shot towards the ascending golden light from the Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain. Above the Heavenly Flower, Tang San''s expression was solemn. All his Spiritual Power was being transformed toward the direction of his divine consciousness. He could clearly sense the changes in the Heavenly Tribtion. The initial Heavenly Tribtions had been defended against by the Emperors outside, but this golden lightning tribtion was the true Destruction and Oblivion Heavenly Lightning of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths. If the Emperors couldn''t withstand such a Heavenly Tribtion, how could he? Of course, the answer was no. The ne sought to obliterate him with a strike designed to be fatal from the onset, providing no opportunity for escape. But at that moment, in front of Tang San, a ck and white halo flickered; the rotation of yin and yang ascended. The crystal-clear Bluesilver Emperor was birthed within the Two Qi of Yin and Yang. On its leaves, a droplet of Water of Chaos gently swayed. Tang San flicked his hand lightly, and that droplet of Water of Chaos instantly rose into the air, floating up above his head. In Hell''s Garden, when the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox felt the Destruction and Oblivion Heavenly Lightning of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths pierce through Space, descending directly, a look of utter despair filled his eyes. He had no idea what the Crystal Great Demon Emperor had done to provoke such a ferocious Heavenly Tribtion from the ne, but even with his protection, Hell''s Garden wouldn''t possibly withstand such a Tribtion! In the midst of crisis, all he could do was to use the Power of Luck to guard himself and Pretty Girl at his side. He widened his eyes, watching how the Crystal Great Demon Emperor would cope. His sole hope now was that the Crystal Great Demon Emperor wasn''t seeking death without cause. The longer beings like them had lived, the more they feared death, after all. Terrible Thunder descended from the heavens. The intense Boom shook heaven and earth. However, just as the enormous pir of golden lightning loomed a hundred meters above the Heavenly Flower, an odd scene suddenly unfolded. That vast pir of golden light staggered for an instant, and the destructive aura that was about to rend heaven and earth abruptly halted. The feeling was as though a mother, her hand raised high to strike her child, brought it down with ferocity, yet softened her blow just before it reached the child''s bottom. Then, the skies filled with Thunder suddenly exploded, fracturing into countless tiny golden sparks that descended from above, sweeping across everything. Radiant gold light burst forth from Tang San in an instant; the Golden Body Variation enveloped him and, under the enhancement of the Two Qi of Yin and Yang, instantly transformed into Gold armor that tightly protected him. The myriad lightning sparks immediately wrapped around him, causing his entire body to tremble violently. Even though the Destruction and Oblivion Heavenly Lightning had already shattered, the potency of its destructive Power remained terrorizing. Tang San''s own blood and energy were pushed to their limits, yet he still felt a heartrending, tearing pain emanating from both his body and divine consciousness. His facial muscles twisted from the agony, but in that moment, his gaze remained steadfastly resolute. Jingjing was right next to him, so she could clearly see the changes on Tang San''s body. Her figure was merely an illusory projection; in truth, she was still inside Tang San, a part of the Mark on his Dantian. Therefore, she could also vividly feel the intense pain that the terrifying Thunder had inflicted. Even she nearly crumbled under the unbearable sensation, but Tang San endured it forcefully.@@novelbin@@ She also clearly saw that droplet of transparent liquid, which just hung silently in the air. The previously terrifying Thunder had begun to dissipate the moment it neared that droplet of chaos aura. The chaos aura is the cosmic origin produced when a ne is born. If this speck of origin were destroyed, it would equate to shaking the very foundation of the entire ne. No matter how much Fn''s ne master subconsciously loathed Tang San, yearning to annihte him, it would never wish to destroy its own chaos aura! Even though the droplet of chaos aura was now Tang San''s, as long as he remained on this ne, on this, the chaos aura''s significance as a cosmic origin endured. This was precisely why, upon discovering the Two Qi of Yin and Yang, Tang San persistently sought a way to condense it, determined to form this Super Bloodline. Without this speck of chaos aura, he couldn''t possibly transcend the Tribtion, not even the slightest chance of sess existed. Chapter 742 Revealing the Trump Card A faint smile appeared on his face, and Tang San revealed a few traces of resolute brilliance. The intense pain in his body was fading away like flowing water, while the armor transformed by the Golden Body Variation was scattering in the air like golden powder. The Destruction and Oblivion Heavenly Lightning of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths was truly terrifying, an existence that could obliterate anything. Even a Super Bloodline could not withstand it, still shattering under its fearsome might. Yet, this strike had ultimately been withstood. It was only the armor from the Golden Body Variation and all the hair on Tang San''s body that were broken. At that moment, his bare body was crisscrossed with numerous ckened traces and many cracks, as if his body wouldpletely fall apart the next instant. At the same time, a faint golden halo was emanating from inside him. The Sea God''s phantom behind him had shattered when the Destruction and Oblivion Heavenly Lightning of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths came, but now it was recondensing and was even more substantial than before. Just one baptism by thunder, and Tang San felt as if he had undergone a rebirth. Inside the Sea of Spirit, there was no longer any Spiritual Power, only divine consciousness remained; even his connection with the Sea God''s Trident seemed a few times clearer. He didn''t need to physically withstand it; there were other ways to resist to some extent. But he chose to ept the baptism of lightning tribtion directly, to transform himself as quickly as possible. The earlier the transformation, the more substantial the foundation to withstand theter lightning. Jingjing''s figure, too, became ethereal and then re-solidified. The intense agony twisted her features, but she could clearly sense Tang San''s drastic changes at that moment. His blood qi had been fluctuating like a furnace, but now it was starting to copse inward in an instant. It was as if there was a ck hole in his body, devouring not only the remaining power of the lightning tribtion but also the luck of Hell''s Garden and all types of energy. Transformation, this was aplete transformation. An unheard-of tribtion transformation! This guy, he really is... Jingjing couldn''t help but recall Tang San''s promises to her at that moment. ... "Crystal Princess, do you realize the limitations of this ne are far too small, and your lifespan is nearing its end. Once I seed in my tribtion, I believe you will want to fully upy me. However, there is no benefit to you in doing so. Even if you be the Crystal Great Demon Emperor again, you will still be unable to escape the constraints of this ne. Only by truly cooperating with me, once I recover my former strength, will I, who do not belong to this ne, choose to leave. By then, because of my power, you will also break through your limits and no longer be contained by this ne. I can take you back to my world, to the Divine Realm, where you will truly be undying and untethered by any form of freedom. This is my promise to you; the choice is yours. If you insist onpiting with me and try to invade my body, then you can try. But all these, will have to wait until after we sessfully pass our tribtion. After my tribtion, however, I believe you will no longer entertain such thoughts." ... His words still ringing in her ears, the Crystal Great Demon Emperor was beginning to understand what he meant. He had been telling her that once she felt his true strength, she would abandon the idea of opposing him. This guy, he really is full of confidence in himself! But indeed, he has his own assurance. The Crystal Great Demon Emperor had lived for three thousand years, yet in front of Tang San, she could never feel superior. Even if she wasn''t an Emperor anymore, she should still have the mindset of one. And at that time, outside, the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox had just heaved a sigh of relief after the terrifying encounter with the lightning. Hell''s Garden was safe! The terrifying thunder that shattered apart had actually dissipated its most destructive force, which then all surged into the Heavenly Flower. What happened inside the Heavenly Flower, he didn''t know, but at least the power of the thunder was gradually fading away. Although it caused some shock to Hell''s Garden, it did not destroy it. It seemed that the Crystal Great Demon Emperor, after all, did not want to destroy Hell''s Garden. As long as she didn''t intend to destroy it deliberately, then everything still had a chance.@@novelbin@@ But just as such a thought emerged in his mind, another violent roar sounded outside. The cmitous clouds in the sky seemed to be even more enraged. The blinding golden light that erupted in that instant was as if the sun itself had descended above the Ancestral Court. It made all the Emperors feel somewhat aghast and panic-stricken. Despite the intensity of the lightning that had just struck, no Great Explosion urred within the Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain. It was as if the lightning had been devoured, which puzzled them. But in the very next moment, an even more terrifying lightning strike descended once more, bombarding them with madness. All the Emperors had no choice but to gather their spirits, quickly join forces, and again rapidly concentrate the lightning towards the center, guiding it down towards the direction of the Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain. You think you can withstand it? Then keep withstanding it. That was precisely why Tang San had chosen to undergo Tribtion here. He wanted to make use of the powers of the many Emperors. If he had been anywhere else, even with the protective chaos aura around him, he could not have survived the frenzied attack of relentless lightning. He had only one drop of chaos aura, and it would not have been enough to protect himpletely. If he were directly hit by the Destruction and Oblivion Heavenly Lightning of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, he would have turned to ash in an instant. However, here, as the Emperors gathered the lightning, they were, in fact, partially resolving the malicious intent of the lightning tribtion for him. And after all the lightning was concentrated, its power was indeed magnified, but the attack range was confined to the space right above his head, which allowed the effect of the chaos aura to be maximized. This enabled Tang San to face the assault with much more ease. A brighter golden lightning descended from the heavens, once again looming over Tang San''s head. The effect of the chaos aura was still in y. It would never attack the chaos aura as long as it belonged to the forces of the Fn ne. That was the rule, the subconscious. The so-called ne master is, in the vast majority of nes, the subconscious of the ne itself. This subconscious instinctively seeks the well-being and avoids the harm for the ne. The lightning once again stagnated, then swiftly disintegrated, breaking into countless fine sparks that bombarded Tang San once again. This time, the Golden Body Variation could no longer condense. The armor that had just copsed meant that the Bloodline Brand of the Golden Body Variation was absorbing the Power of the Thunderbolt, having now fallen silent. But at that moment, one of Tang San''s Nine Great Brands, the most inconspicuous one, suddenly lit up. Everything around abruptly slowed down. The many fine pieces of lightning, like countless golden threads, hung still around Tang San''s body. Time Variation Seal! Yes, the Time Variation Seal, the bloodline power of the Time Crocodile, also Tang San''s sole Level 2 Bloodline. But at this moment, this Level 2 Bloodline seemed to be no longer just as simple as it was before, because it was being invoked and merging with Tang San''s Divine Artifact, the Time-Space Tower. The Time Variation Imprint and the aura of the Time-Space Tower merged into one, controlling the variations of time and space. So much powerful lightning now became threads and strands, stabbing into Tang San''s body bit by bit. One could clearly see that with every piece of lightning that prated Tang San''s body, his body would be luminous and tremble violently, with charred ckness appearing. His skin was breaking. But in the next moment, his powerful recovery ability was constantly repairing the damage to his body. Experience tales with My Virtual Library Empire Under the control of the Time Variation Seal, the tribtion of the lightning was gradually applied to him, while his body''s healing power was greatly elerated under the influence of the Time Variation. It was in this process of destruction and repair that he endured the baptism of the lightning tribtion. Chapter 744 The Crushing of the Planes After enduring three lightning tribtions, his entire demeanor began to change. Particrly, the golden trident rune on his forehead started to shine even more brightly. "Boom!" The fourth thunderstrike was upon him without giving any respite to catch his breath. Furthermore, the tribtion clouds above the Ancestral Court did not weaken after Tang San withstood several thunder tribtions; on the contrary, they grew stronger. Experience more on My Virtual Library Empire The most terrifying aspect of the Destruction and Oblivion Heavenly Lightning of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths was its relentless nature, vowing not to cease until its goal was achieved. It would not stop until Tang San was annihted. This was an oppression of the entire ne! The golden thunderstrike descended once again, with its enmity toward Tang San intensifying after sensing the aura of chaos. It would only cease its assault once Tang San was destroyed and the chaos aura returned to the ne''s origin. This time, the thunderstrike''s aura of destruction was even more terrifying. Electrified serpents ran amok, and even the Time-Space Tower''s control over time seemed to be faltering. The thunderstrike rushed toward Tang San even faster, the spatial barrier''s effectiveness diminished, and the destruction of space took precedence, significantly weakening its dividing effect. Tang San''s body continued to change through cycles of fragmentation and reconstitution, more gruesomely than before. Yet inside him, the Two Qi of Yin and Yang began to revolve, relentlessly exterminating the destructive power of the Destruction and Oblivion Heavenly Lightning of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths. Only an energy as extreme as the Two Qi of Yin and Yang, present at the beginning of the universe, could contend with this apocalyptic force. As Yin and Yang revolved, the Bluesilver Emperor constantly provided Tang San with the power of rebirth. The breath of life allowed him to continuously reconstitute his body. He overcame the fourth thunderstrike, once again. After weathering four thunderstrikes, Tang San''s body underwent another transformation. As the lightning tore through his skin this time, Jingjing faintly saw his muscles, bones, meridians, and even his internal organs beginning to turn gold. Tang San''s body seemed to be tempered by the tribtion, each strike enabling him to undergo a metamorphosis. The terror of the Destruction and Oblivion Heavenly Lightning of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths became like an aid in his training, serving to elevate his cultivationas long as he could withstand the destructive power of the lightning tribtion and not truly perish. At this moment, the twisted expression on Tang San''s face appeared to rx significantly as if his agony had subsided, or perhaps he had gradually grown ustomed to the pain. The fifth thunderstrike followed closely. This time, half of Tang San''s body was directly shattered by the impact. In a critical moment, a red light surged from within Tang San, and another Bloodline Brand shone brightly. It was the final Bloodline Brand Tang San had integrated before facing the tribtion, also his ninth Bloodline Brand. Before ascending the Crystal Sacred Mountain, Tang San had already visited four Holy Mountains. These included the Sword Saint Pce of the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor and the two Holy Mountains of the Tianyang Spirit King and the Earth Yin Spirit King. So, what was the fourth Holy Mountain? It was precisely the Undying Holy Mountain of the Eternal Heaven Burning Immortal Monster Emperor. Yes, the ninth bloodline brand he integrated was from none other than the lineage of the Undying Fire Phoenix. At this very moment, as the red light surged, Tang San''s entire body was enveloped in a zing red me. The Undying Fire Phoenix''s Talent Skill, Rebirth from Fire, undying and unyielding! The Phoenix Nirvana is one of the Monstrous Tribes'' most powerful abilities. Tang San''s body continued to be destroyed by the thunder, but his regenerative ability greatly increased with the addition of Nirvana rebirth. This was another ace up Tang San''s sleeve. He had long nned for this Bloodline Brand. Nothing could enhance his endurance more than Nirvana rebirth. From the very beginning, Tang San never believed he could withstand the Nine Heavens Ten Earths Great Destruction Oblivion Heavenly Lightning. Unless he could endure until he returned to the God King level under the tempering of this tribtion, making this ne powerless against him. But this was impossible. After all, he would run out of trump cards eventually, and he couldn''t possibly improve that much during the process. However, his goal was to withstand as much of the Nine Heavens Ten Earths Great Destruction Oblivion Heavenly Lightning as possible. Although it could kill him at any time, the more he withstood and absorbed, the greater the benefits for him. Simply put, enduring one bolt of lightning could be equivalent to several years of arduous cultivation. This was after reaching deity level. Moreover, the attribute of destruction contained within the Nine Heavens Ten Earths Great Destruction Oblivion Heavenly Lightning wasparable to the destructive power of the Divine Realm. This was a special attribute only a God King could control. To possess it at this stage was much more valuable than the Golden ughter Power of Pretty Girl''s Golden ughter Tribtion. It was one of Tang San''s ultimate techniques for the future. After five bolts of thunder, Tang San had sessfully cultivated his Leakproof Golden Body. Relying on the Leakproof Golden Body and Phoenix Nirvana, he withstood the sixth lightning tribtion. But this time, his body was almost entirely obliterated by the thunder, except for his head. Had it not been for Nirvana rebirth, he might have truly died. In the Nine Heavens Ten Earths Great Destruction Oblivion Heavenly Lightning, it would be impossible for Tang San to be reborn if his entire body was destroyed. This was a tribtion, not normal death. It was as if he had died after being judged by the heavens. Once his body waspletely obliterated, it meant true death. Six tribtions hade, and by this time, most of Tang San''s trump cards had been yed. However, at this moment, the seventh bolt of thunder had already arrived, and it was even more powerful. Above Tang San''s head, a vertical eye slowly emerged, its ck and white pupil emanating haloes of the same colors, enveloping the Tang San below. It was the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye. As the strongest Bloodline Brand Tang San possessed before the appearance of the Super Bloodline, he had elevated it to the Ninth Stage peak after arriving in Heaven Garden. Now, it had evolved to Rank 10 along with his evolution. A faint smile appeared on Tang San''s face, and Jingjing, watching at his side, found his smile to be incredible. How could this guy still smile at a time like this? And at that moment, one of the lotus seeds that had been by Tang San''s side suddenly rose and was devoured by the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye, merging into it. When the seventh lightning bolt descended and shattered in front of the Water of Chaos, the next instant, it was entirely blocked by a halo of ck and white.@@novelbin@@ Naturally, this halo of ck and white was Tang San''s Field of Fortune and Misfortune. While definitely not capable of resisting the tribtion, it acted like a filter, sifting through the lightning tribtion. A strange scene unfolded. After the thunder passed through the Field of Fortune and Misfortune, it became much gentler, and an aura within the domain seemed to integrate with the thunder tribtion, taming its ferocity into sluggishness, as if it was uncertain about something. In such circumstances, the originally fierce seventh thunder scattered and descended upon Tang San. After undergoing six thunder tribtions, his body was already exceptionally strong. Although he was still riddled with wounds, his body did not break apart at all. It seemed easier to withstand this than the previous two thunder tribtions. But after withstanding this thunder tribtion, the glow of the Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain dimmed by several shades. The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox''splexion changed drastically, and he roared, "Crystal, no!" Chapter 747 Counterattack Against the Heavenly Tribulation He continued to endure, and although his body had been constantly tempered, the umted destruction was reaching a level where it could explode at any moment, threatening his life. That''s about enough. I can''t keep waiting. Explore more stories with My Virtual Library Empire@@novelbin@@ Tang San suddenly turned his head, the first time he had done so, and his gaze fell on Jingjing right by his side. With a grin, Tang San''s lips buzzed. Although no sound could be heard, his thoughts appeared within Jingjing''s divine consciousness, "Next, it''s all up to you." "Me?" Jingjing''s eyes widened in an instant, almost eximing, "No, Daddy, I can''t do it." The corner of Tang San''s mouth twitched, "No, you can." Before Jingjing could say more, Tang San''s eyes already burst forth with golden light, and at the same time, Jingjing felt herself transforming into a beam of crystal light, falling into Tang San''s palm. Ayer of crystal-like brilliance covered the surface of Tang San''s armor, as the aura of the once Crystal Great Demon Emperor erupted forth. Jingjing, being one of Tang San''s Nine Great Brands, naturally underwent tribtion and transformation along with Tang San, returning to the divine-ranked level. ording to the original n of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor, after the tribtion waspleted, she was to rapidly recover using her profound foundation and attempt to devour Tang San''s body and talents, thus bing stronger and regaining a long life. But now she realized that devouring him was definitely impossible! If he truly seeded in the tribtion, not being devoured by him and having him keep his promise would probably be the best oue for her. Now, affected and covered by the Two Qi of yin and Yang within his body, it seemed impossible to even separate from him. Even the Crystal Great Demon Emperor herself couldn''t tell if she was trying to steal a chicken only to lose the rice or if luck had truly descended upon her. Now that Tang San was asking her to resist the lightning tribtion, how could she not be shocked? Indeed, the other Bloodline Brands had yed their roles before. Now it was her turn, but could the current lightning tribtion be the same as the previous ones? The corners of Tang San''s mouth lifted, and the Sea God''s Trident in his hand solidified once again, its cracks all healed. He turned his head to look outside the Hell''s Garden, towards the direction of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox. Within the divine consciousness defenses that the Heavenly Fox hadid out, Pretty Girl was right there. "Jingjing, look! The lightning tribtion hasn''te. So, how about we go over there? We can''t always be struck by lightning, right? Shouldn''t we take the initiative to attack?" "What?" Before the Crystal Great Demon Emperor could react, in the next instant, Tang San had already soared into the sky, unfurling a pair of vast golden wings. With the Roc Dragon Transformation activated, amidst the remaining destructive electrical arcs, he rose into the heavens, turning into a beam of golden light, shooting straight into the sky. The Peacock Transformation activated, and within an instant, he had burst out of Hell''s Garden, out of the Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain, into the outside world. All of this happened too suddenly, and Tang San''s speed was also incredibly fast. Even the watching emperors outside had serious expressions on their faces, looking at the persistent clouds of tribtion in the sky, unsure of what to do. Who could have anticipated that at such a time, the instigator would take the initiative toe out from the Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain? By the time they realized what was happening, Tang San had already turned into a golden light, dashing into the high sky, plunging headfirst into the clouds of tribtion. Inside Hell''s Garden, Pretty Girl couldn''t help but cry out in astonishment at this sight. The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox was also stunned. He had been feeling somewhat desperate, sensing each Lucky Lotus Seed being consumed, his heart was bleeding! When all the Lucky Lotus Seeds were used up, the Luck of their Heavenly Fox n would plummet to its lowest, and he might even fall from the cultivation base of the Great Demon Emperor Level. But then, his opponent actually left at this time. Although half of the Lucky Lotus Seeds had been consumed, at least the other half was preserved! This Luck could at least protect the Heavenly Fox n and ensure the Ancestral Court''s Luck would not dispersepletely. He just left like that? Did he seed in crossing the Tribtion? But, the terrifying pressure from the clouds outside was actually still increasing! "Pfft" Tang San''s figure practically instantaneously burst into the clouds of the Tribtion. Driven by the powerful magical skill of betting everything on this single attack, he forced his way through the scope of the clouds. Even the Heavenly Tribtion didn''t anticipate such an urrence. The moment he burst out of the clouds'' scope, Tang San''s body became like a ck hole, frantically absorbing all the elemental properties that had been scattered by the lightning Tribtion from the air. In an instant, his golden body was surrounded by a myriad of colors. And the clouds of the Tribtion surged rapidly, sweeping directly towards his body. Without pausing, Tang San pped the wings of his Roc Dragon Transformation with all his might, unleashing the full potential of the Golden Peng Transformation''s power to soar upwards ny thousand li, darting into the high skies like a streamer of golden light. The clouds of the Tribtion were rapidly sweeping behind him, with tens of thousands of Thunder chases aiming at his body. But at this moment, Tang San''s speed was simply too fast. He applied all his abilities that could enhance his speed to himself. Relying on the powerful physical strength of his Leakproof Golden Body, he didn''t care about the impact caused by the speed. In almost an instant, he had already surged to thousands of meters in the sky. The pursuing clouds from behind were relentless, but the smile on the corner of Tang San''s mouth was gradually widening. He let out a satisfying long roar, as if venting all the frustrations since arriving in this ne. Jingjing, with eyes and mouth agape, felt Tang San''s transformation at this moment. He actually broke through? His speed was simply too fast. At this moment, with the enhancement of the Nine Great Bloodline Brands, his speed should beparable even to the Emperors. It was only now that Jingjing suddenly realized something different about Tang Sanpared to the Emperors. The Emperors could not easily leave because they had to protect the Ancestral Court, and they could only try to find ways to resolve the lightning Tribtion. But Tang San was different; although he was crossing the Tribtion, the survival or destruction of the Ancestral Court had nothing to do with him. He was capable of running away! However, under normal circumstances, who could burst out of the clouds of the Tribtion and just run away? Having undergone seventeen rounds of lightning Tribtion, theoretically, Tang San would have already seeded in crossing the Tribtion several times. Now he was running away, with the lightning chasing him from behind, creating a strange scene beyond imagination, but it all seemed logical. In fact, Tang San never thought he couldpletely get through the Destruction and Oblivion Heavenly Lightning of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, and no one else could cross such a relentless Heavenly Tribtion. But if I can''t fight it, can''t I run? Now the purpose of his Tribtion had been achieved. Indeed, the Destruction and Oblivion Heavenly Lightning of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths was endless. But this endlessness refers to within the ne. That is, endless within Fn. But what if it extends beyond the scope of Fn? Where does the power of the lightning Tribtione from? A part of it is from thews of the universe, but the fundamental power stilles from the ne itself! Once the lightning Tribtion leaves the ne, without the energy support from the ne, can it still exist? Therefore, right from the start, Tang San had a n. If he couldn''t outfight it, could they not still run? When his flight altitude exceeded five thousand meters, the temperature in the air was rapidly decreasing. But none of this could affect Tang San, whose divine consciousness controlled his Nine Great Brands, continuously absorbing various elements from the air to replenish himself. At this moment, his condition could not be too great. As the saying goes, "The sea is vast because it admits all rivers, the sky is vast because it admits all birds to fly." The instant he broke through the lightning Tribtion, he knew he had seeded. Today''s third update! Chapter 749 Heavenly Tribulation, Dispelled? ``` "What? You ask what good it is to you? Of course, there''s a benefit. I must say, Fn is the most resource-rich and ne I''ve ever seen. If that weren''t the case, it wouldn''t be possible for so many Emperors to emerge, making the entire ne so prosperous. However, due to therge number of Emperors, it''s be somewhat uncontroble here, leading to a situation where the tail wags the dog, to the extent that they''ve all begun to actively influence the ne, causing an imbnce. But as the ne master, what is your greatest expectation? This should be the same for all nes. To be a Divine Realm, right?" "And due to thew of the universe''s limitations, it is incredibly difficult for a ne to be a Divine Realm. Even a resource-rich like yours is no exception. Precisely because of your profound foundation, it is even more difficult to be a Divine Realm. But this is where I excel. My Divine Realm isposed of multiple Divine Realms merged together, having now reached the stage of a Five-dimensional Divine Realm, and is about to touch the threshold of the Sixth dimension. Even in the entire universe, it''s at the forefront. As the ne master, you should understand what this means. Four-dimensional space can be called a Divine Realm, whereas Five-dimensional space is already a very powerful Divine Realm. But it is also more easily affected by thews of the universe. As the Godking of such a Divine Realm, I am well aware of what a ne needs to evolve into a Divine Realm, and I am willing to help you in this regard. What you need is a true existence that can guide the bnce of the ne and ultimately help it evolve. Such an existence is almost impossible to cultivate on your own. The difficulty of ne evolution is, after all, too great." "Actually, I''m quite interested in Fn, and I have a very bold idea. However, I can''t reveal this n now because once sensed by thews of the universe, it might be nipped in the bud. But please believe me, I swear on my godhood, that I genuinely want to help you be a Divine Realm, and to cooperate with you in the future, so that we both can be undying existences in the universe. With your ne''s rank, once you be a Divine Realm, it''s very likely that you''ll transcend the scope of four-dimensional space and directly be a Five-dimensional Divine Realm. This would allow you to control manyary nes. I am willing to promise you that when I return to my world, I can have one of my descendantse directly to your ne to grow, and ultimately lead Fn to be a Divine Realm. Consider this a token of my gratitude and benefit to you. As the Godking, you might not feel at ease, but if it''s a true existence that has grown up relying on your ne and possesses my divinity, in the future, he would be the guide of the Fn Divine Realm, surely that won''t be a problem. And because of the blood rtionship, I will support Fn even more. I hope that in the future our Divine Realms can be interconnected, supporting and watching over each other." "As Fn''s ne master, with Fn''s rank, you should understand what the most dreadful thing for a ne is. It''s not other Divine Realms, but that will." While speaking, Tang San raised his hand and pointed to the sky. Tribtion clouds churned as if they were asking a question. Tang San fell silent for a moment, then nodded seriously towards the direction of the tribtion clouds. After receiving his affirmative response, the tribtion clouds seemed to stall, and after quite a while, the golden tribtion clouds that had always posed a life-and-death threat to Tang San suddenly dissipated, turning into vast swaths of golden mist that covered the sky above Fn. The Destruction and Oblivion Heavenly Lightning of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths had dissipated! It was not until this moment that Tang San finally breathed a sigh of relief, and a faint smile appeared on his face. Shimmers twinkled as Jingjing''s delicate body separated from Tang San''s. At this time, she looked like a young girl, around twelve or thirteen years old. "What did it ask at the end?" Jingjing asked curiously. Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire Tang San shook his head, saying, "Not to be said, not to be said. In the future, you will know. The premise is that I can return to my former world."@@novelbin@@ Jingjing frowned slightly but then quickly shed a smile, "It''s a sess, I really didn''t expect it. I wonder what Heavenly Fox would think if he knew." Tang San looked at her deeply and smiled, "From now on, my fate is in my own hands, not in the hands of Heaven. Believe it?" "Believe!" Jingjing answered without hesitation. "So now do you choose to follow me always, growing with my growth, or will you leave? If you choose to leave now, decide to return to being Crystal Great Demon Emperor as before, that''s okay. We can act as if we''ve never been connected. I believe once you return, with your abilities, it wouldn''t take many years to regain your past cultivation base, perhaps even surpassing it. As the Dragon n Lord, Heavenly Fox wouldn''t dare do anything to you." ``` "I won''t go back. I''ll just follow you. You''re the one who can negotiate with an entire ne of existence. I have a feeling that by following you, I can experience many things I''ve never experienced before, see entities of different levels, and even possibly attain immortality along with you. So, dad, from now on, I am truly your daughter, and you have to treat me well." Tang San''s mouth twitched, and he said with some helplessness, "How did you manage to stick to me? You can leave now without any problems, and I can restore all your power to you." "No way, even if you try to drive me away now, I won''t leave. Hehe." After saying that, the Crystal Great Demon Emperor reverted into a beam of light and instantly merged into Tang San''s body, and her presence vanished entirely. Shaking his head helplessly, Tang San also took a long breath. After such a long preparation and so many difficulties and dangers, he had finally regained his God Rank status again. Just as he had just said, from this moment on, his fate was his tomand, not dictated by heaven. Nothing in this ne could suppress him from advancing back to the Godking anymore. All he needed was time and umtion. With a p of his wings behind him, Tang San turned into a beam of gold light and glided away into the distance. His body twinkled with silver light midair, and then, just like that, he abruptly disappeared. Less than ten seconds after his disappearance, several figures flickered into existence, arriving at the ce where Tang San had vanished. All of them concentrated on sensing the aura scattered in the air, each wearing an odd expression on their face. The Tianyang Spirit King turned to the Undying Great Demon Emperor, "Did the lightning tribtion just disperse like that? Is that guy dead?" "The lightning tribtion definitely dispersed, but whether that guy is dead or has transcended this world is hard to say. What exactly was that power? It''s really strange. Such a powerful Heavenly Tribtion, in the end, it seems like it didn''t bring any destruction to the Ancestral Court." Even to these Emperors, today''s experiences were still filled with strange and incredible urrences, and they didn''t fully understand what had happened. But now, it appeared that everything hade to an end. "Let''s go, let''s go back first," said the Emperors, whose divine consciousness had swept across a vast expanse of Space, but had found no anomalies, so they could only choose to return. Ancestral Court. The atmosphere at the Ancestral Court was a bit peculiar at the moment. With the disappearance of the Destruction and Oblivion Heavenly Lightning of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, the various beings within the Ancestral Court had just regained their freedom of movement. However, the intense fear induced by the previous terrifying oppression was not something that could dissipate in a short time. But they all remained silent, not even daring to inquire. In their view, it was naturally the joint effort of the dozen or so Emperors that resolved this sudden and inexplicable crisis. A matter that could bring together all the Emperors was not something these minor characters coulde to know. Chapter 753 752 Chapter Crystal Collapse "What... what is she nning to do?" the Tianyang Spirit King asked, his voice subconsciously lowering a few notches. This showed his apprehension towards the Crystal Great Demon Emperor. The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox sighed and said, "She''s naturally trying to extend her life in a special way. She must have borrowed some power to descend her divine consciousness onto a new body, thereby cultivating a Super Bloodline. If she really can seed in her Tribtion..." There was no need to continue for the other Emperors to understand his meaning. "She still showed some mercy. She didn''t dissipate all the Luck, and she still protected the Ancestral Court. Otherwise, if she had been reckless, I''m afraid the Luck of the Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain would have beenpletely ruined by now, and the Ancestral Court would be in danger." The eyes of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox had aplex look. Even though there were so many Emperors present, when it came to the one who initiated this event, the Crystal Great Demon Emperor, he still felt somewhat anxious inside. He could never forget the feelings she had brought to him during his growth process. ... "Little Sky Fox, your forefather says that you have the potential to inherit his mantle, and proposes you as the next Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox," the woman in the white gauze dress said from the central throne of the Ancestral Court Council. Little Sky Fox looked up reverently at the stunningly beautiful woman shrouded in brilliant light, momentarily dizzy with awe. It had grown quickly, naturally drawn to Luck, but when it saw the woman in front of it, it couldn''t discern her Luck; it was as if her Luck had turned into a rainbow, reaching from heaven to earth. It would never forget the first time it set eyes on her. In that moment, her visage was deeply etched into both its mind and its heart. "What''s the matter? Can''t you speak?" "No, it''s not that, Your Highness, I, I..." Little Sky Fox was filled with nervousness, its heart trembling in the presence of the ruler of the Ancestral Court, the strongest of the current age, and the perfect incarnation of an Empress. "Hahaha, it seems you are still a little virgin. Since your forefather ces such high hopes on you, you''d better hurry to continue your lineage. Alright, off you go, and tell your forefather I agree. What a shy little fellow you are." ... No matter when, the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox would never forget the shock he felt the first time he saw that woman. Yes, it was a profound shock to his spirit. Therefore, no matter when, he could never harbor any animosity towards her in his heart. Even if she stood on the opposing side, even if she was to destroy the aplishments of his years of hard work, it was the same. Up to this moment, he could not stir up any hostility towards her, and when mentioning her, he was even somewhat cautious. And he was not the only one among those present to have such thoughts. The oldest of the present Emperors were around two thousand years old, and the Crystal Great Demon Emperor was a thousand years their senior. This meant that during their growth, from youth to Emperor, nearly all had been under the radiance of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor. There used to be a rule in the Ancestral Court, set by the Crystal Great Demon Emperor herself when she was personally in charge: Every Emperor, after their ascension, had to fight her once, and only after could they take up their Emperor duties. In reality, it was naturally a process of getting beaten up. To all the Emperors, this was a vivid memory. Although it involved being beaten up, it was also guidance from her. The Crystal Great Demon Emperor''s power was Replica, replicating your abilities and using them even better than you, reflecting oneself, reflecting one''s future potential and destiny. This yed an excellent role in the growth of these Emperors. Therefore, it wasn''t too far-fetched to say that this Great Demon Emperor, a thousand years their senior, was half a mentor to them. But at this moment, this Great Demon Emperor seemed to be targeting the entire Ancestral Court, causing the previous scene in order to extend her own life. Yet even so, at this moment, all the Emperors just looked in the direction of Crystal Sacred Mountain; could anyone really harbor animosity towards her? Not a single Emperor could utter a word against her at this time. For a time, the dozen or so Emperors all fell into silence. It was at this moment that, all of a sudden, a radiant burst of brilliance lit up from the direction of the Crystal Sacred Mountain. The entire mountain was radiating light, and in the blink of an eye, the entire Ancestral Court could feel the baptism of that splendor. At the same time, within the Ancestral Court Council, a beam of light shot up into the sky as if responding to the luminance emanating from the Crystal Sacred Mountain. The blinding halo burst forth, disying an unmatchable brilliance. In the sky, beneath the condensation of that brilliant light, a gigantic figure slowly emerged. The figure''s body was so vast it blocked out the sun, stretching over three thousand meters long, with a body crystal clear and dazzling. Each of its scales seemed to represent the magnificence of the entire world.@@novelbin@@ "Roar" A resonant dragon roar echoed throughout the Ancestral Court. In that instant, nearly all the diverse creatures within the Ancestral Court bowed down in worship, for they recognized that this was the foremost powerhouse of their age, the omnipotent Crystal Great Demon Emperor. Yet, this dragon, whose body and wingspan exceeded three thousand meters, did not bring even the slightest pressure. It slowly lowered its head, looking down at the Ancestral Court below, its eyes seemingly filled with a deep reluctance, but also a sense of determination. It nodded to the various Emperors below. The next moment, its vast body, like a shattered mirror, began to crack in countless ces. A "ding" sounded crisply within the divine consciousness of each Emperor. Immediately thereafter, the massive body in the skypletely disintegrated, turning into countless shards of brilliance raining down from the heavens, plunging directly into the pir of light that had risen from within the Ancestral Court Council. Within the Ancestral Court Council, the Crystal Emperor''s Heavenly Pir, which was already over five hundred meters tall, grew even taller, surpassing all other Sky Pirs and bursting out with unparalleled radiant light. The fifteen Emperors watched the scene, dumbstruck. They all knew what was unfolding before their eyes. The lips of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox even quivered as he muttered, "Crystal, the Crystal Princess has fallen..." Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire Indeed, it was only when an Emperor fell that they would imbue theirst Power into their own Sky Pir, letting the Sky Pir bear the Mark of their existence, bing a cornerstone of the Ancestral Court''s Power. With the rise of the Crystal Emperor''s Heavenly Pir, the Luck of the Ancestral Court, which had been weakened by the depletion of the Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain, seemed to stabilize once more. The feeling of instability disappeared, and the sky once again became clear. But from this moment onward, there would be no more Crystal Great Demon Emperor in the world, no more omnipotent seer of the future. An indescribable sorrow instantly congealed within the Ancestral Court. In no time, countless beings shed mournful tears. The Ancestral Court had not seen the fall of an Emperor for many years, let alone the fall of the strongest Emperor ranked number one. And as the Crystal Great Demon Emperorpletely perished, the entire ne shuddered with it. Pretty Girl stood beside the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor, gazing up at the dispersing brilliance in the sky, witnessing the destiny of this generation''s empress. For a moment, she too couldn''t help but feel a rush of mixed emotions. Yet, deep inside, what she was truly anxious about was wanting to leave this ce, wanting to find him. Had the Crystal Great Demon Emperor suddenly perished at this time because of some rtion to him? Could it be that he had not survived the lightning tribtion? But she was certain she had not felt anything from the Asura God''s Sword! As the saying goes, concern leads to chaos. At this moment, her heart was as unsettled as a swinging bucket, fraught with agitation. "A moment of silence." The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox collected his emotions, lowered his head, and said somberly. Chapter 756 Reunion After the Calamity Tang San didn''t know where this sense of unrest came from, but it was particrly pronounced. As a former First-Generation God King, he had recently broken through to the divine-ranked level again. He understood that this was a premonition, a perception within his divine consciousness. Especially with the Spirit Rhinoceros Eye in his possession, this feeling of unrest must mean that something was happening. His eyebrows slightly raised, he steadied his mind. It was critical to remainposed at key moments, not to panic. He looked around, the cave was empty, there were no other figures apart from him, which meant Pretty Girl hadn''t arrived. She hadn''te to meet him here as they had agreed. Had something happened to her? The moment this thought crossed his mind, Tang San immediately tensed, the rxation from his breakthrough dissipatedpletely. Springing to his feet, Tang San steadied his mind again. After pondering for a bit, his heart settled slightly. ording to the agreement with Pretty Girl, if she were in danger, she would notify him by triggering Asura God''s Sword. But apart from the initial activation, Pretty Girl had not triggered Asura God''s Sword again, so her safety should be fine. As for why she hadn''te to meet him, there must be other situations at y. Nothing was more important than finding her. Without hesitation, Tang San stepped into the Teleportation Array. With a mere thought, the power of time and space erupted, and in the next instant, the entire Teleportation Array was activated, transporting him away in the blink of an eye. After breaking through to God level, using Teleportation Arrays was as easy as moving his hand, he no longer needed any materials to assist him, and the guidance of the Time-Space Tower was sufficient, his own consumption was negligible. The restoration of his divine consciousness was the most significant improvement for him. Although his divine consciousness was still far from his previous life''s, divine consciousness was divine consciousness, some feelings from his previous life had returned. When it came to the application of divine consciousness, who in this ne couldpare with him? When he reappeared, he was already within the Teleportation Array in the top-floor room of the White Tiger Grand Hotel. Concealing his aura swiftly, Tang San stepped out of the Teleportation Array.@@novelbin@@ This luxurious top-floor room was obviously rarely visited by the White Tiger Great Demon King; everything was as it had been before Tang San''s previous visit. Walking out onto the balcony, he gazed upon the Ancestral Court. After leavingst time, he lost all news from the Ancestral Court. During this retreat, because he had to continuously repair his body, he was entirely immersed in deep meditation, so Tang San did not know how long he had actually cultivated for. The only news he knew was that Jingjing had caused the Crystal Great Demon Emperor to fallpletely. If he went to the Ancestral Court Council, he should be able to gain some benefits from the Crystal Great Demon Emperor''s sessor. But obviously, he couldn''t go there now. Once discovered by the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, troubleshooting would be huge. After all, although he had already broken through to the God level, there was still a considerable distance from the Emperor level. He was not strong enough to contend with the Ancestral Court. Looking out, the Ancestral Court seemed to have fully regained its former glory, everything appeared normal, at least from the surface nothing seemed different from before. After a short contemtion, he still discreetly released a bit of his aura, but limited it to within this mansion. Without waiting too long, a white silhouette flickered, and a powerful presence arrived. As Tang San saw the White Tiger Great Demon King, the White Tiger Great Demon King also looked his way. Their eyes met, Tang San smiled and bowed respectfully to the Great Demon King. The gaze of the White Tiger Great Demon King surveyed Tang San from head to toe, even enveloping him directly with divine consciousness. Then, he was slightly shocked. The White Tiger Great Demon King discovered that with his powerful divine consciousness, while examining Tang San, it felt like trying to see through fog, unable to clearly discern his state, or even the intensity of his bloodline. The only certainty was that this young man was no longer a mere mortal, having transcended tribtion to godhood. "That day, was it really you?" the White Tiger Great Demon King asked with doubt. After considering for a moment, Tang San replied, "Yes, and no." The White Tiger Great Demon King inquired further, "They all say that was the Crystal Great Demon Emperor trying to break through, or to dy the end of her lifespan. But I know it had something to do with you. When did youe to an agreement with the Crystal Great Demon Emperor? What did you help her with?" Tang San said, "I reached an agreement with the Crystal Great Demon Emperor when I first climbed the Crystal Sacred Mountain. She told me that almost no one could manage to defeat nine of themselves, and I did. So, she let me help her hatch an egg, and I''ve been carrying this egg ever since. Until the egg could reach the level to undergo Tribtion with me. This time I was returning the egg to her, and then she started her Tribtion, and I went through it with her. Before the true Heavenly Tribtion descended, I had alreadypleted my Tribtion, and she sent me away. As for what happened after that, I don''t know. These days, I have been stabilizing my cultivation state. By the way, Your Eminence, how long has it been since the Heavenly Tribtion appeared at the Ancestral Court?" The White Tiger Great Demon King thought about Tang San''s words and subconsciously replied, "Over forty days now." "It''s been that long? What about Little Beauty? How is she doing now? Was her job performance evaluation sessful?" Tang San asked anxiously. The White Tiger Great Demon King looked at him. This Emperor naturally understood that Tang San''s words might not be entirely true and that he hadn''t revealed everything. But given that it involved the Crystal Great Demon Emperor and his own Tribtion, some concealment was normal. However, at least his exnation seemed usible. It seemed that the Crystal Great Demon Emperor really did want to start over and had even managed to create a Super Bloodline. But she failed during her Tribtion. No wonder that time, from Tang San, a robust vitality was felt, which must have been the aura of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor. Now, Tang San appeared to havepletely recovered, just slightly stronger than an ordinary God level strong. Stay tuned for updates on My Virtual Library Empire Little did he know, this was all due to Tang San using his divine consciousness to conceal his own state, more precisely, letting him see the state Tang San wanted him to see. "Little Beauty is fine, she has been cultivating in seclusion within my imperial pce. This ordeal turned out to be a blessing for her, breaking through to the Great Demon King Level. During this time, it was just right to stabilize her Cultivation base, and I also guided her White Tiger Bloodline. Her evaluation was considered sessful. She needs to carry out a hundred days of research study within the Ancestral Court, learning everything about it since she is now truly the Jiali City Lord. Going forward, you should support her well. Only when she can be an Emperor will her position as City Lord be truly secured. With her talent, plus the vacancy left by the fall of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor, it shouldn''t take long before she has a chance. Currently, all the Emperors think highly of her." So that''s how it was. Hearing White Tiger Great Demon King''s words, Tang San immediately felt relieved. It was good that Pretty Girl was unharmed. But what was the cause of the unease he had previously felt? Strange. "Your Eminence, may I see her now?" Tang San asked. "Of course, I''ll take you to her. She''s also not been able to calmly cultivate. Since you''re going, you might as well apany her. It will help her focus better." "Yes," Tang San replied, believing that all his unease would disappear once he was by Pretty Girl''s side. With a wave of his hand, the White Tiger Great Demon King enveloped himself and Tang San in a white light and darted toward the direction of White Tiger Holy Mountain. Tang San always used his divine consciousness to contain his aura as he descended with the White Tiger Great Demon King to the summit of the Holy Mountain. The White Tiger Great Demon King brought him straight to the door of the study, gestured to him, and then turned and left. This Emperor clearly approved of Tang San, which was why he was willing to let him interact with his granddaughter. The White Tiger Great Demon King still hadn''t figured out why, before this, the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor, the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor, and even the Undying Great Demon Emperor chose to support Pretty Girl in her evaluation. If it weren''t for the agreement of these Emperors, even if Pretty Girl hadter made contributions to the Ancestral Court, her evaluation would not have been sessful. The only exnation must be the Crystal Great Demon Emperor''s support, obviously due to her coboration with Tang San. But to say that the other Emperors'' support had nothing to do with him, the White Tiger Great Demon King didn''t believe it. Yet, he still couldn''t understand how Tang San had managed it. He was very curious about this Human youth and could feel that Tang San''s talent was not much inferior to Pretty Girl''s. Now that he had also be a God, it was quite suitable for him to be his granddaughter''s follower. Pushing the door open, Tang San almost immediately sensed Pretty Girl''s aura. In the study, Pretty Girl was sitting cross-legged in the training room. Her silver dress neatly spread out around her on the ground,yers of silver halos continuously bloomed outward from her body, making her look like a dazzling silver lotus. Having ascended to Great Demon King, her temperament had changed again, giving her an even more saintly and noble appearance, especially against the backdrop of her spatial attribute, which added a mysterious aura to her. A slight sweep of his divine consciousness let Tang San feel that Pretty Girl had no problems, and her physical condition, vitality fluctuations, and the presence of her divine consciousness were all in an excellent state. Obviously, she too had made considerable progress during this time. This discovery also settled Tang San''s mind, knowing she was alright made everything else, even if it were the end of the world, irrelevant to him. Tang San didn''t hide his aura, and in the next instant, Pretty Girl had already opened her eyes. Their eyes met, and Pretty Girl''s somewhat bewildered gaze saw the familiar smiling face looking back at her. In the next moment, she let out a squeal and, like a shot, rushed out from the training room to throw herself into Tang San''s embrace. Feeling her embrace, like a swallow returning to its nest, sensing her fragrance and warmth, Tang San felt his heart instantly filled. No matter the hardships or pain endured, as long as she was with him, none of it mattered anymore. Embracing her, a faint smile appeared on Tang San''s face. He pressed his cheek to her temples, greedily breathing in her scent. What could be more marvelous than a reunion after a cmity? Chapter 757 Telling Ones Life Story Tang San and Pretty Girl, who embraced each other, didn''t speak or ask any questions because all doubts were no longer important at that moment. As long as they were both safe, it meant that the most difficult times had already passed. Inside the study, the atmosphere gradually became warmer. Tang San slowly lowered his head and found her lips. Before he could make a move, she had already wrapped her arms around his neck and offered up her lips proactively. Like thunder igniting wildfire, with yin and yang attracting each other, they kissed passionately, as if to vent all the fears and anxieties they had experienced in recent days in this single moment.@@novelbin@@ They didn''t know how much time had passed until Pretty Girl''s breathing became a bit hurried, and then they slowly separated. As their lips parted, a blush spread across Pretty Girl''s cheeks. She didn''t dare look at him, and instead, she lowered her head, pressing her face against his chest while her arms remained firmly around his neck. Gently stroking her long hair, Tang San said softly, "It''s all over, it''s all in the past. From this moment on, we will never be apart again. No one can hurt you now, I will protect you with everything I have. Now, I finally have the ability to do so." "Mhm," Pretty Girl murmured softly in Tang San''s embrace. All she wanted to do was stay like this, holding him. The roles of City Lord, Emperor, none of that mattered. Being together was all that counted. As long as he was by her side, she felt incredibly secure and supported. Just then, a burst of divine consciousness suddenly arrived, awakening them both. Without a doubt, the divine consciousness belonged to the White Tiger Great Demon King, and it seemed to be a reminder of something. In the next moment, a white light flickered, and the White Tiger Great Demon King had already appeared in the study. Tang San and Pretty Girl stood side by side. The blush on Pretty Girl''s pretty face hadn''t entirely faded, and seeing her grandfather, she felt even shyer and lowered her head. The White Tiger Great Demon King looked at her, then Tang San, and couldn''t help but sigh softly. "Sit down, I have something to say to you both," the White Tiger Great Demon King gestured towards the sofa. Obediently, Tang San and Pretty Girl went to the sofa and sat down. The White Tiger Great Demon King took a seat opposite them. "To tell the truth, many things about this appraisal were beyond my expectations. Even a being like Heavenly Fox couldn''t control the whole situation this time. I must say, you two youngsters are really formidable, and you''re also very lucky. I''ve had many questions on my mind, and now that you two are together, you need to give me some answers." Pretty Girl turned to look at Tang San, who nodded to the White Tiger Great Demon King and said, "Would you like to ask why so many Emperors supported Little Beauty?" The White Tiger Great Demon King nodded and said, "That''s my first question. You already told me that you and the Crystal Great Demon Emperor have an agreement, so it''s normal for her to support Little Beauty. But what about the other Emperors? The Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor is understandable, since you returned their Tribal Artifact, helping you was to be expected. But what about Crystal Phoenix, Dark Demon, and Undying? They clearly shouldn''t have supported you, and it would have made more sense for them to oppose you. Why did they choose to support you in the end? When Heavenly Fox dered that passing required the support of six Emperors, I never thought it possible for her to seed, yet in the end, she did. Thinking back on Heavenly Fox''s expression at the time, I still find it quite satisfying. That individual always appears soposed, and it''s rare to see something out of his expectations. All this must be rted to you, right?" As he spoke, his gaze remained fixed on Tang San. Tang San nodded slightly and said, "It does have something to do with me." He fell silent for a moment, then turned his head toward Pretty Girl. Pretty Girl gave him an inquiring look. Tang San took her hand and said, "What I am about to disclose is rted to your heritage. So please, no matter what, try not to get too excited, okay?" Pretty Girl was stunned, "My heritage? What''s wrong with my heritage?" With her hand in his, Tang San said, "I didn''t tell you before because I was afraid it would affect your emotions. But now that the position has been secured, it''s time for you to know the truth. This is also the fundamental reason why those Emperors are willing to support you." The White Tiger Great Demon King couldn''t help frowning, "Little Beauty''s lineage is clear as day. Could there possibly be something else to it?" Tang San nodded and said, "The Peacock Demon King is not her biological father." "What?" With those words, Pretty Girl nearly jumped up from the sofa, looking at Tang San with disbelief. Tang San nodded at her and said, "Yes, these were the very words of the Peacock Demon King himself. Before he died. The situation was then special, so we didn''t tell you. You can confirm this with your mother after we return; she surely knows best." "Not the Peacock? Then what exactly is going on?" The White Tiger Great Demon King couldn''t wait to ask. His own granddaughter''s father was someone else? Tang San nodded and said, "Your Highness, you must remember Aunt Su Qin''s past. At that time, the one she loved was not the Peacock Demon King, it was..." The White Tiger Great Demon King''s pupils shrunk slightly, "Lin Ximo?" Pretty Girl was somewhat bewildered; the name Lin Ximo was very unfamiliar to her. Tang San whispered to her, "That''s the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor." In an instant, Pretty Girl felt as if she had been struck by lightning; she immediately understood what Tang San meant. Tang San heaved a sigh and continued, "The truth is this. Once, Aunt Su Qin and the current Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor Lin Ximo were in love and had pledged themselves to each other. Later, Aunt Su Qin had you, but the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor had to leave due to a certain opportunity and thus had to temporarily separate. At that time, Aunt Su Qin was too frightened to face the White Tiger Great Demon King because she was pregnant with you, so she ran away by herself. She then had aplication with her pregnancy. Just then, she was saved by your father, the Peacock Demon King. The Peacock Demon King set forth a condition, asking Aunt Su Qin to marry him and to change your bloodline. He used the Peacock Demon King''s bloodline to wash away the Phoenix Demon n''s bloodline, making you his daughter." "In the most difficult times, when her lover was not by her side, Aunt Su Qin agreed to the Peacock Demon King to save your life, bing his nominal wife. Hence, you obtained the Peacock Demon n''s bloodline, bing who you are now. In reality, though, your biological father is the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor. Aunt Su Qin likely agreed to the Peacock Demon King partially to get back at the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor. After all, he abandoned his lover to be an Emperor, causing Aunt Su Qin to suffer so much." "When the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor returned, he found that his beloved had married his enemy, naturally filled with intense fury. He cultivated diligently and finally broke through to an Emperor. Then, he began seeking revenge against the Peacock Demon King and the Peacock Demon n." Enjoy new adventures from My Virtual Library Empire "The Peacock Demon King''s n was to have you, the daughter of the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor, recognize him as your father, and, inheriting the strongest bloodline of the Peacock Demon n, be its leader. Because he had long foreseen that both he and the Peacock Demon n stood no chance against the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor, possibly leading to the n''splete demise, he thus devised a way for the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor to find out at thest moment that you are his biological daughter. In doing so, no matter what, the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor wouldn''t harm you. Your position as the leader of the Peacock Demon n would surely be secure, with no more threats from Emperors. One has to admit, the Peacock Demon King''s scheme was incredibly cunning." Chapter 759 758 Listening to Tang San''s story, Pretty Girl waspletely stunned. She could never have imagined that her origin would be like this. "Dammit, dammit, dammit!" Just then, the White Tiger Great Demon King cursed three times in anger, "This girl is simply a fool. Why did she run away when she was pregnant? Couldn''t I, as her father, protect her? What was she running from? If I had known the true situation earlier, I would have killed Lin Ximo, that bastard, long ago. How much suffering she must have endured by running away. So it was like this, and there is also Wang Qing, that bastard, who dared to scheme against my daughter. If he weren''t already dead, I would kill him too." Upon saying this, the White Tiger Great Demon King''s eyes suddenly shed fiercely as he looked towards Tang San, "Youd are also a deep schemer. I warn you, if you dare to scheme against my granddaughter in the future, I will reduce you to dust." Tang San couldn''t help but give a wry smile, thinking to himself how the anger got shifted onto him, "Rest assured, Your Majesty, my heart toward Little Beauty is clear for all of heaven and earth to see. At all times, I will protect her." The fierce light in the White Tiger Great Demon King''s eyes subsided slightly, "Continue." Gently caressing Pretty Girl''s hand, Tang Sanforted her as she was overwhelmed by emotions and said, "Lin Ximo, after learning of the circumstances back then, felt a mix of emotions, acknowledging that he had seriously wronged Little Beauty and her mother. He stated that he would never invade Jiali City again. Moreover, he told the Peacock Demon King that he had won, that he himself had lost miserably, but he was happy in his defeat. Because his lover had never betrayed him and he even had a daughter." "Who, who is his daughter?" Pretty Girl suddenly asked tremblingly, tears uncontrobly streaming down her face. Tang San hurriedly consoled her, "Okay, okay, it''s not, don''t be sad. These are matters of the previous generation. We can''t decide them." Pretty Girl silently wept, her red lips pressed tightly together. Turning to the White Tiger Great Demon King, Tang San said, "So, during Little Beauty''s presentation, I didn''t need to do anything at all. The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor would definitely support her." "Hmm," the White Tiger Great Demon King nodded, "What about the Dark Demon and the Undying?" Tang San said, "The Dark Demon Great Demon King''s situation is a bit special. After the elitepetition at the Ancestral Court finished, Little Beauty, the Peacock Demon King and I left the Ancestral Court and on the way back, we were pursued by the Dark Demon Great Demon King. Have you heard of the Sea God?" The White Tiger Great Demon King''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Is there really a Sea God?" Tang San nodded, "Of course there is. It was the Sea God''s Divine Power that descended to save us that time and also suppressed the Dark Demon Great Demon King. At that moment, the Sea God could have killed him, but in the end, chose not to. Instead, it made a pact with the Dark Demon Great Demon King, sparing him this one time in exchange for his vow to cast a favorable vote during Little Beauty''s presentation." The White Tiger Great Demon King furrowed his brows, "What is your rtionship with the Sea God?" Tang San replied, "I am considered a sessor to the Sea God. In fact, the Sea God is not really an Emperor, so there is no true Sea God at present. However, I fortuitously obtained the Sea God''s inheritance. If in the future I can achieve the status of Emperor, I should be the Sea Emperor. The most precious part of the inheritance left by the Sea God was his divine consciousness. That time, it was by using this divine consciousness that I was able to repel the Dark Demon Great Demon King and reach an agreement with him." ``` "The Undying Great Demon Emperor?" The White Tiger Great Demon King''s gaze on Tang San began to change as everything that had seemed so unbelievable now felt logical after his exnation. So, it was all arranged by him! Tang San continued, "With the bloodline connection between Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor and Little Beauty, the situation with the Undying Great Demon Emperor is easier to exin. Don''t forget, whether it''s the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor or the Undying Great Demon Emperor, both are Emperors of the Phoenix Demon n, and they are the only two Emperors." The White Tiger Great Demon King still found it a bit hard to believe, "The Undying has always been closely associated with the Heavenly Fox. Can this bit of bloodline really change their alliance?" Tang San said, "Normally, it wouldn''t be enough. But, the prerequisite for the Undying Great Demon Emperor''s support must be that he sees hope in Little Beauty. If I''m not wrong, the Heavenly Fox must have put Little Beauty to the test against the strong fighters of the Undying Fire Phoenix Demon n earlier. Little Beauty won, proving her worth. To defeat the powerful Undying Fire Phoenix Great Demon King, an entity that has only achieved God Rank not long ago, is a disy of potential that the Undying Great Demon Emperor witnessed himself. Moreover, though Little Beauty''s surface appearance is that of the Peacock Demon n''s bloodline, her roots are from the Phoenix Demon n. She has phoenix blood in her bones. So, what will happen if she bes an Emperor in the future and recovers the Phoenix Demon n''s bloodline? The Phoenix Demon n will be unprecedentedly powerful - a n with three Emperors. There will be an additional Jiali City. Although Little Beauty is currently hostile to the Phoenix Demon n, as long as her origins are exined clearly, and if the Phoenix Demon n offers enough incentives, why couldn''t they win her over? This is what ''blood is thicker than water'' means. Thus, for the possibility of a n with three Emperors, I surmise, as long as Little Beauty passes the first test, the Undying Great Demon Emperor will likely lend her his support due to Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor''s earnest request and his own judgment, casting a favorable vote." Listening to Tang San''s analysis, the White Tiger Great Demon King''s lips twitched slightly, "Cunning as a demon! Truly cunning as a demon. Your judgment is too strong, boy. Even though you weren''t there, everything unfolded exactly as you surmised. Now that I think about it, there indeed were exchanges of nces between the Crystal Phoenix and the Undying at that time. You''ve made the impossible possible, and all within your calctions, not by coincidence." At this time, Tang San was just looking at Pretty Girl. It was clear that epting that the Peacock Demon King was not her father, and that her real father was the one who had killed her foster father, was still something that needed time. "Little Beauty, do you remember what I promised you before?" Tang San asked softly. Pretty Girl looked at him through tear-filled eyes, "What did you say?" Tang San said, "I have now broken through to God Rank. When the Peacock Demon King fell, I managed to preserve his divine consciousness. I should have some assurance in helping him to be resurrected and reborn. Although he will lose some of his cultivation base, he should be able toe back to life. Even though his kindness to you was purposeful, he did raise you and taught you to be who you are now. So, I will resurrect him, to repay his kindness of raising you. But at the same time, he has always been scheming against you, so by resurrecting him, you won''t have to be sad anymore, and we don''t owe him anything." Upon hearing what Tang San said, a glimmer of life reappeared in the eyes of Pretty Girl. "As for the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor, whether or not to recognize him depends more on whether your mother, Aunt Su Qin, is willing to forgive him. After we go back, you can ask her about it." "Mm," Pretty Girl nodded gently, her heart a little chaotic, but she felt somewhat better after Tang San''s sorting out. "Your Majesty, do you have anything else you wish to ask?" Tang San asked the White Tiger Great Demon King. With profound eyes, the White Tiger Great Demon King stared at him, "Of course, there are questions, some of which I suspect you won''t answer. But kid, you''ve revealed quite a lot in front of me." Tang San smiled, "Aren''t you Little Beauty''s grandfather? Aren''t we all family?" The White Tiger Great Demon King simply waved his hand, "That''s exactly what I want to talk to you about. If it''s for Little Beauty''s sake, the most important thing for you both after going back is to dehumanize yourselves. The difficulty of this ountability session arose primarily from Little Beauty''s human bloodline. Otherwise, with the support of the Heavenly Fox, her session would have just been a formality. In the future, if she wants to be an Emperor, she must pass the test of the Emperor''s ountability and be recognized by the Ancestral Court. And if her human bloodline stands out in this process, and she still considers herself more human than demon, it will be impossible for her to pass and she won''t be permitted to be an Emperor. So, if you truly want the best for her, once you return, you must strive to shed your human identity and clearly distinguish yourselves from humans."@@novelbin@@ ``` Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire Chapter 760 A Strong Clash with the White Tiger Great Demon King Tang San released anotheryer of space-time power from the Time-Space Tower in his hand, enveloping himself and Pretty Girl within it, and instantly teleporting Pretty Girl behind him. His gaze became fixed on the White Tiger Great Demon King, and he said with an icy voice, "You should feel lucky it wasn''t you who made the move. Otherwise, it would have been a case of both the fish dying and the splitting." The White Tiger Great Demon King had never faced such a threat before. In a fit of rage, his right hand shot towards Tang San, and his palm suddenly erged, a terrifying killing intent coalescing and crisscrossing into seven paths that descended directly onto Tang San''s body. Tang San moved in the very next instant. His body lunged forward three feet as if teleporting, yes, just three feet, but that abrupt burst of speed left afterimages trailing behind him. Behind him, the Golden Body Variation Mark and the Lion Tiger Change merged into one, and his fist erupted with a white-golden radiance. A thunderous punchnded squarely on the tiger palm. To the White Tiger Great Demon King, it seemed as though Tang San unleashed thousands of punches in that single moment. The tiger palm shuddered and recoiled. Tang San, however, took a step back and spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. But that was all, he only took one step back. On his forehead, a brilliant golden glow shone, and the silhouette of the golden trident emerged. "Enough!" the White Tiger Great Demon King bellowed. Tang San''s breath also subdued ordingly. The White Tiger Great Demon King looked at him coldly, "Do you wish to rm all the Emperors in the Ancestral Court?" Tang San''s heart was nothing but ice at this moment. The human settlement, within that human settlement, at least tens of thousands of humans still lived. That was tens of thousands of lives! They were tens of thousands of souls that had gathered next to Jiali City, thinking they had truly found a space to survive, only to be annihted just like that. In the presence of the Emperors, they were extinguished as easily as ants. Since arriving in this world, he had witnessed too much oppression of humans by the Monster n. Over time, as he spent his days with Pretty Girl, Tang San''s heart had been filled with the joy of finding his beloved. He had even begun to harbor less hatred towards the Monster n. However, today''s conversation with the White Tiger Great Demon King and the bloody destruction he witnessed had made him fully realize. As long as the Monster n and the Spirit n remained the dominators of this ne, humans would never be able to turn the tide, remaining at the mercy of their ruthless control and devastation. Therefore, even with the temperament of a First-Generation God King, knowing full well that he should not reveal his true strength, he still couldn''t help but make a move. At this moment, his heart was already filled with grief and anger. The White Tiger Great Demon King stared at Tang San with a burning gaze. The more he watched, the more shocked he became. Tribtion, he must have justpleted his Tribtion. But how could a youngster who had justpleted his Tribtion withstand his hit? How could this be possible? What kind of strength was this? Multiple bloodline abilities; the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox had said before that the one in the midst of Tribtion possessed multiple bloodline powers, along with a Super Bloodline. And now what about this young man before him? Wasn''t it the case? Which meant that the one in Tribtion wasn''t the Crystal Great Demon Emperor seeking to prolong his life, but this youngster instead? If so, that exined why during Pretty Girl''s final report, the Heavenly Tribtion suddenly erupted. He was actually coordinating with Pretty Girl! But how could this be possible? The intensity of that Heavenly Tribtion stunned even the Emperors, leaving them in disbelief. How did he do it? If he managed to summon such a Heavenly Tribtion, what would he be in the future? Could he be the Sea God or perhaps the Sea Emperor, as he said? Could the Sea Emperor be so powerful? For a moment, the mind of the White Tiger Great Demon King raced with countless thoughts. After his sudden outburst, Tang San gradually calmed down. Although he had delivered countless punches in an instant by exploiting the space power with the Peacock Transformation, and each punch was also infused with the power of both the Golden Body Variation and the Lion Tiger Change, his Cultivation base was still confined to a certain level. In front of an experienced Emperor like the White Tiger Great Demon King, it remained difficult to contend. The White Tiger Great Demon King had not gone all out, he had shown mercy. Otherwise, the energy here would have already leaked out. Initially, he could steal a thread of the White Tiger Great Demon King''s divine consciousness for a time rewind since everything had happened so suddenly; the White Tiger Great Demon King had not guarded against him at all. Strength-wise, he still had a considerable gap to bridge. Even so, Tang San was confident that if he, as a god,unched his full power without regard to the cost, he would have no problem protecting himself in front of the Emperor. For a moment, both sides fell into a brief silence. Their eyes met. Although the eyes of the White Tiger Great Demon King shed with ferocity, he did not erupt immediately. "Has humanity reached such a point?" he murmured. Tang San said in a deep voice, "We''re leaving now, I hope you won''t stop us."@@novelbin@@ He needed to return, to see. He did not know, amidst this great cmity, just who had perished; whether hispanions, the teachers and students of Redemption Academy, were already He even was afraid to think about it now. Aftering to this world, this moment was one of the rare times his emotions were out of control. Pretty Girl was even paler, her delicate body trembling, she too understood what had happened. The White Tiger Great Demon King looked deeply at Tang San, "Reason tells me, I should kill you right now, nip everything in the bud, do you understand?" Tang San''s gaze was unyielding, "Then try." The White Tiger Great Demon King''s gaze turned to Pretty Girl, "Will you go with him or stay?" Pretty Girl pursed her lips but did not speak; she, however, did not hesitate to take Tang San''s hand, her aura blossoming. "Get out, just get out of here. All of you, get out!" The White Tiger Great Demon King suddenly roared with rage. Instantly, all the furniture in the room turned to dust in the blink of an eye. Tang San gave him a profound look, then pulled Pretty Girl into his embrace; silver light surged, wrapping around her delicate form, and they vanished in rapid teleportation. The room was filled with the wild flow of energy for quite some time before it gradually subsided. Complex lights flickered in the White Tiger Great Demon King''s eyes, and on his forehead, the ck king''s Mark faintly emerged, revealing his surging emotions. He suddenly realized that a real problem might have arisen. He had always believed that his granddaughter had the most outstanding talent. She could defeat the Great Demon King of the Undying Fire Phoenix Tribe shortly after breaking through to God Rank; such talent was truly unprecedented. Yet, when Tang San erupted in front of him today, he understood he had been wrong. Although he did not know why Tang San possessed such strength, the reality was right before his eyes. The power Tang San had shownpletely surpassed his judgment, went beyond his understanding. A newly ascended god who could withstand his Emperor''s strike and had even stolen a thread of his divine consciousness. That white tower-shaped artifact, and that gold that even startled him on Tang San''s forehead, were undoubtedly incredible divine tools. He himself wasn''t sure if he could really stop Tang San if they truly fought. Readtest stories on My Virtual Library Empire What an eerie situation! A just ascended Rank 10, yet he made him, a rank 12, feel somewhat helpless. It was simply unimaginable. So, what level would he reach as he grew? Did a Super Bloodline mean he could surpass the Great Demon Emperors, bing an even more terrifying being, or even one that transcended this world? His power must be rted to the Crystal Great Demon Emperor, yet he seemed to identify more as a human, not from the Monster n. If such an exceptional human appeared... The White Tiger Great Demon King hesitated to continue the thought. He suddenly understood the concerns and unease of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox. The Heavenly Fox had always thought the worry was because of Pretty Girl, so he did not want her to seed in her position. But he was wrong; the real source of anxiety for the Ancestral Court, was it not this young man? Chapter 762 President Qius Revenge Must Be Avenged Pretty Girl held his hand and said in a low voice, "Promise me, you must take good care of yourself. After you go back, try not to get too emotional." Tang San slowly nodded, his eyes shing with aplex expression, "Don''t worry, I will." Pretty Girl whispered, "You''ve already done well enough, achieving what others cannot. At least, we can be considered the strongest in human history. When we strive and be Emperors, we will surely be able to truly protect our nsmen." "Mm." Although both wereforting each other, they could each feel the other''s deep sorrow and the anger that was hard to contain. "They''re here," Tang San suddenly said in a low voice. Pretty Girl''s delicate body shuddered slightly, subconsciously lowering her head, somewhat unsure of how to face her grandfather. Light flickered, and an intense aura swept in. The White Tiger Great Demon King appeared like a whirlwind, his gaze instantly locking onto Tang San. Tang San was also bowing his head, simply embracing Pretty Girl. The White Tiger Great Demon King didn''t speak, just watched them intently. After what seemed a long time, he finally said coldly, "Have you made up your minds?" Since they had returned, they obviously didn''t want to give up everything here. Tang San slowly raised his head, his eyes now calm. "Your Majesty, I have a question. If the Ancestral Court thinks so little of humans, then why restrict them? Why not regard humans as a part of the Monsters, simply as a kind of Monster existence? Is it just because humans have weak innate abilities?" The White Tiger Great Demon King said indifferently, "I will answer this question with the words of Heavenly Fox. Heavenly Fox said that humans, although weak, possess wisdom far surpassing other races. A race''s inherent talent is certainly important, but intelligence is even more so. Sufficient wit can always find opportunities, like how humans, clearly without innate abilities, managed to obtain the Demon God Transformation. And the human rate of reproduction surpasses that of most Monsters, not to mention the Spirit Monster Race. Such a race, if not restrained, could potentially pose a huge threat in the future. Your emergence, hasn''t it proved this point? It shows that what he said is true. You are the first Super Bloodline I''ve ever seen. What I should do now is kill you directly to avoid future troubles. Heavenly Fox ughtered your people, and I believe you wouldn''t forget that hatred. In the words of your humans, this is a natural human emotion." "There is also a saying that humans are the spirits among all living beings, possessing a unique ability tomunicate with heaven and earth, receiving favor from the universe. It''s just that on Fn, Luck has been gathered by the Heavenly Fox n, depriving humans of the chance to rise, leading to the current situation. This is what Little Beauty''s grandmother said to me. Until her death, she always believed that she was human and didn''t consider herself a Monster because of the Monster bloodline in her body. This is another peculiar aspect of humans. It seems you do not give up on your human identity just because of humanity''s inherent weakness, but instead, you prefer to be human. This is something I don''t quite understand." Tang San looked at the White Tiger Great Demon King, "Your wife is right. In my view, humans are the spirits of all things. Indeed, in this ne, humans don''t have any formidable innate talents. But humans have the capacity to ept any talent. I won''t tell you that the vast Fn can''t coexist in peacethat in any ne, the world operates on the principle of the survival of the fittest. The strong will suppress the weak. So, I also understand why the Ancestral Court would require Little Beauty to be fully a part of the Demon Race, so that she could be an Emperor in the future." The White Tiger Great Demon King said in a deep voice, "Since you understand, what do you n to do?" Tang San shook his head, "Right now, there''s nothing I can do. But that doesn''t mean I can''t do anything in the future. However, I can tell you one thing. The reason I was able to achieve a Super Bloodline and ultimately be recognized by the Fn is that I made a promise to the ne. If I ever possess strength beyond the Emperor Level, I won''t disrupt the bnce of the Fn, and I will even help this ne be more bnced." The White Tiger Great Demon King asked, "Are you telling me that you won''t target the Monster and Fairy ns in the future?"@@novelbin@@ Tang San shook his head again, "No, just not affect the bnce of the. As you said, if there is hatred, it must always be avenged." The White Tiger Great Demon King said, "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you right now? Seeing the potential of the Super Bloodline in you, should I just let you continue to grow? This is the Ancestral Court, you can''t escape even with wings." Tang San still shook his head, "No, you''re wrong again. First, although this is the Ancestral Court, no existence here can stop me if I am determined to leave. Secondly, in this world, the most important thing for me is Little Beauty. As long as she''s safe, I can maintain a stable state of mind. You won''t take action against me easily for her sake as well; otherwise, you would have stopped us from leaving earlier." The White Tiger Great Demon King coldly said, "Do you know, I really want to strike you down right now." Tang San said, "If I spare no effort, then the consequences are something you can''t bear. I can destroy part of the Heavenly Fox n''s luck, so it''s possible for me to destroy the entire luck of the Ancestral Court. Do you believe it?" The White Tiger Great Demon King''s eyes narrowed slightly, "At a time like this, you still dare to threaten me?" Readtest chapters at My Virtual Library Empire Tang San said, "It''s not a threat. I''m just stating a fact. The reason I didn''tpletely destroy the Heavenly Fox n''s luck is that I do not want the entire Demon Monster Land to be in turmoil. Otherwise, the oue of this encounter would have been different. Of course, I won''t deny that this is because the majority of our humans are still living all over the continent. Your Highness, if Little Beauty and I really just left like this, then there would be no room for reconciliation between us in the future. That''s why I brought Little Beauty back. She will still be the master of Jiali City, and in the future, I will still assist her. She won''t be of the Monsters; she will always be a human, as will I." Hearing his resolute words, a murderous intent shed in the White Tiger Great Demon King''s eyes, "So keeping you both, wouldn''t that leave future enemies for the Ancestral Court and the Monster and Fairy ns?" Tang San grinned, "Yes, that''s exactly the case. Moreover, I need your support. In the future, you need to be on our side. If I''m not wrong, when it came to taking action against the human settlements, the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox was the one who wanted you to act. Yet in the end, he was the one who made the move. It wasn''t because you couldn''t bear it, but because you did not want Little Beauty and Aunt Suzhen to hold a grudge. Just this alone, the importance you ce on family ties, is the fundamental reason I brought Little Beauty back. Otherwise, I would not have brought her back at all. Therefore, I can also assert that at the very least, you wouldn''t kill her. After all, she is your legitimate granddaughter and, in fact, the only one to carry on your bloodline." A chilling intent became even stronger in the White Tiger Great Demon King''s eyes, "Do you know, I want to kill you even more now. Neither you nor that Wang Qing fellow should exist in this world with your kind of intelligence." Tang San said, "Please hear me out. Since you''ve discovered my Super Bloodline, that essentially means you know our most important secret. Therefore, you must be on our side. May I ask, where did your variant bloodlinee from initially? When you were first born, how did your nsmen, the Tiger Demon n, treat you?" Caught off guard by his question, the White Tiger Great Demon King''s expression changed, his tiger eyes narrowed, and images shed through his mind. Chapter 764 Deep-Rooted Hatred ``` "Mm." Tang San''s pupils slightly contracted, a sh of intense hatred passing through the depths of his eyes. No matter who died, no matter how many people died. He had noted this blood feud. In the future, he would make the Monster and Fairy ns, especially the Heavenly Fox n, pay a price tenfold, even a hundredfold. The White Tiger Great Demon King suddenly said, "There shouldn''t be especially many who died. I had notified Little Beauty''s mother in advance, asking her to quickly evacuate the humans from their settlements. I told her it was so that you could pass the presentation. I believe she was able to do so. But when I apanied the Heavenly Foxes that day, I could still sense that there were humans there. The number was unclear." With these words, Tang San''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his impression of the White Tiger Great Demon King improved considerably. Pretty Girl was also overjoyed. If most people really had been evacuated, it would be a fortune among misfortunes. "Grandfather, you..." The White Tiger Great Demon King said coldly, "I never agreed with the Heavenly Fox''s views in the first ce. I''ve never felt that humans were a threat. Moreover, the Tiger Demon n has not been able to produce my offspring, yet humans have given birth to my descendants. That''s why I have a favorable impression of them." A rare smile finally appeared on Tang San''s face, "It''s also for Little Beauty, right? You were worried it would be difficult for her." The White Tiger Great Demon King said irritably, "Think what you want. If you''re going back, then hurry up and do so. Go see for yourself." Tang San took a deep breath, nodded to the White Tiger Great Demon King and said, "Your Majesty, sorry for the offense before. I must go now. I leave Little Beauty in your care." With the recent exnation from the White Tiger Great Demon King, his mood had greatly improved. He said goodbye to Pretty Girl, immediately entered the Teleportation Array, and the Time-Space Tower activated, transporting him away. Watching where Tang San had disappeared, the White Tiger Great Demon King let out a breath of turbid air, then turned to Pretty Girl, "Where on earth did you meet this freak?" Yes, ''freak'' was the only way he could describe Tang San now, even the Crystal Great Demon Emperor was taking his lead for cooperation. That was the Crystal Great Demon Emperor, his Crystal Aunt! It was simply unbelievable. Hearing the White Tiger Great Demon King''s question, Pretty Girl was stunned, and suddenly, the first time she met Tang San shed through her mind. Back then, he was still thin and small, a mere child''s appearance,ing to the milk tea shop to buy milk tea and then staring straight at her. She remembered his gaze at that time very clearly. Looking back now, he was so young, yet his eyes were soplex, as if full of countless emotions. He had reincarnated to find her, to continue their previous bond in their reborn lives, a love that reached beyond the heavens! In her mind, some fragmented images that had appeared when she had recognized him in the Heavenly Mechanism Feather and seeded in her Tribtion seemed clearer now. The emotions in her heart also grew more intense. Golden Valley. Apanied by a sh of light, Tang San appeared out of nowhere in a cave in the Golden Valley. A rich Life Aura hit his face immediately. With its continuous growth, the life force emitted by the Golden Tree was also bing stronger. The incredibly rich Life Aura brought warmth andfort, making Tang San''s mood a bit better too. With a sweep of his divine consciousness, he could feel all the life existing within the Golden Valley.@@novelbin@@ "Red One,e." The Red girls were all here; although they asionally visited Jiali City to experience life there, they had returned here after Tang San''s departure. Tang San had told them that if he did not return in a year, they should go to Zhang Haoxuan and follow his arrangements. Now, upon hearing his voice, Tang San immediately felt Red One''s excitement. In almost just a few breaths'' time, figures charged in from the outside. It wasn''t just Red One; all the Red girls hade. ``` "My Lord, you have finally returned. I thought you had abandoned us," Red One said as she led the red-clothed girls to Tang San, copsing to the ground with tears streaming down her face. "What are you doing?" Tang San waved his hand, and a gentle force quickly lifted the girls. He had now attained God Rank, his umted power fully assimted, iparable to before. His divine consciousness swept through, and the state of the red-clothed girls was fully perceived by him. The girls stood up, each of them with red-rimmed eyes. Thest time Tang San left, he had given them a year''s deadline, and they understood then that something major must have urred, but Tang San hadn''t given them much exnation. The days of waiting had felt like years to them. All they had was given to them by Tang San, and naturally, their hearts were filled with attachment to him. Now that Tang San had returned, their anxiety settled at once, and they were overwhelmed with emotions they couldn''t contain. Tang San said to Red One, "First, control your emotions. I have something important to ask you." "Yes, please ask," replied Red One, wiping away her tears and stepping up to Tang San. Tang San''s voice was grave, "Has something happened to the human settlements? What is the situation now? How much was lost?" Red One paused, slightly lowering her head, as a sorrowful aura infused her voice. "Indeed, something has happened. We heard it from the Lion Tiger Tribe warriors returning to the valley. My Lord, please don''t be too heartbroken..." Upon hearing this, Tang San''s heart sank, "Just tell me, I''m prepared mentally." Red One said, "About a month ago, the settlement received a message to temporarily disperse. The exact reason wasn''t given. Then most people dispersed, many temporarily relocating to the Jiali Mountains, settled down by the town mayor. But, some people didn''t want to leave their homes. Homes they had worked hard to build, they didn''t want to abandon. Most of them were older individuals. They said, having finally found a home, even if there was danger, someone had to stay to look after it. They were old and didn''t wish to be uprooted again, so they stayed behind, resolved to share the fate of the settlement, whatever that may be, life or death." Hearing this, Tang San couldn''t help but close his eyes in pain. The White Tiger Great Demon King had sent the message, but it was unclear how it was conveyed, and it certainly couldn''t have been too explicit. Otherwise, the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox would have noticed. He would surely have saved only Su Qin, as for the other humans, they were not even a concern in his eyes. "How many people stayed behind?" Tang San''s voice trembled slightly. Red One took a deep breath, chokingly answered, "In total, there were four thousand seven hundred and sixty-two people..." Explore more stories with My Virtual Library Empire Tang San clenched his fists almost instantly, four thousand seven hundred and sixty-two people, four thousand seven hundred and sixty-two lives, just like that, erased into nothingness. Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, what a Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox! In that instant, Tang San felt as though his heart was being carved by knives, his oversight regarding the Heavenly Fox''s caution against humans having led to such a tragedy. Although this was far better than the anticipated deaths of over a hundred thousand, that was still four thousand seven hundred and sixty-two lives! ording to Tang San''s original n, once he achieved God Rank, and helped Pretty Girl with the session ceremony, he would have the strength to contend against the Ancestral Court in the future. Coupled with the continual relocation of humans overseas and the establishment of settlements there, humans would truly have their own living space. By that time, the settlements here could be abandoned, giving him ample time to grow. Indeed, he had promised the Fn ne that he would not disrupt the bnce, but not disrupting the bnce didn''t mean doing nothing. He needed to truly establish a cultivation system for humans and create a real pathway to the heavens for humanity. Though the process would be extremely long and growth would need sufficient time, only humans who grew in such a way could potentially be the true masters of this ne in the future. Chapter 765 Tang Sans Wrath Compared to the overbearing nature of the Monster n and Spirit n, humans are much more tolerant, whether on any ne or. Although it cannot be said that they coexist inplete peace, they certainly do not enve other races as arbitrarily as the Monster n, Spirit n do. But what he never expected was that the injuries caused by the Tribtion would put him in such a long period of deep meditation, resulting in the human settlement outside of Jiali City being left unguarded, which led to the tragedy. More than four thousand lives! Red One and the girls with red names all bowed their heads, and some of them couldn''t help but cry out loud. They had all been to the settlement before. The establishment of the settlement was the result of everyone''s concerted efforts, including their own. There, it was almost entirely humans working together, building houses, constructing docks, and setting up shops. Everything was so orderly. Redemption Academy established schools for children and young people, allowing more people to learn knowledge and literacy. Even the elderly listened outside the school. Almost every former student from Redemption Academy became a teacher in the settlement. Every day was busy, but there, the numbness was gone from people''s faces C they truly smiled. No matter how tired, they were working for their future. The settlement was filled with warmth, and conflicts were rare. Everything was so orderly, everything so beautiful. The word "home" truly resonated for many humans only after they arrived at the settlement. Indeed, it was here that they truly had a home of their own. For the older humans, it was also the reason they could not bear to leave! Even in death, they wished to die in their own homes. Tang San knew all too well that the so-called elderly among humans were just those above forty years of age. In this world, it was already exceedingly rare for humans to live past forty. They just wanted to have a home of their own, to no longer be oppressed, no longer enved, to live on their own hard work. They harbored no extravagant desires, did not wish to be powerful, only to live on in safety. Yet even such a simple wish was destroyed without hesitation by the exalted Emperor. They were all civilians! The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox did not hesitate to act. Without a doubt, it was the cruelest of warnings, signalling to humans not to harbor illusions just because they had Pretty Girl as the ne master of Jiali City. Yes, to the Monster n, the very idea of humans having their own homnd was a delusion. Tang San shed no tears, his gaze was eerily calm. "How is the aftermath being handled?" Red One bowed her head, her voice choking as she said, "They''ve left, many people have left. Many who were originally arranged in the mountains have fled. Some have stayed, hoping to be arranged for a sea voyage. All those in the settlement are dead, there''s no ce that needs handling. Since the tragedy, the docks have been destroyed, the boats at shore all ruined; nobody is shipping out to sea anymore." "What about Redemption Academy?" asked Tang San again.@@novelbin@@ "It''s not too bad there. The academy is close to Jiali Academy, actually within the range of Jiali City, so it hasn''t been affected. There''s been no real reaction from Jiali City. The Peacock Demon n hasn''t done anything. They''ve just ordered the humans within Jiali City not to go out at will." Tang San knew that this was all the protection the Peacock Demon n could barely offer humans. Facing the Emperor, not to mention that the Peacock Demon n originally had no fondness for humans, even if they wanted to do something, theycked the power. Those were the arrivals of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox and the White Tiger Great Demon King. Although the final oue was much better than expected, still, more than four thousand people died like that. At this moment, in Tang San''s heart, there was no self-me, there was only a towering rage and hatred. "sh of races, their hearts must differ," the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox must have thought so. For humans, isn''t it the same? After retrieving Pretty Girl, Tang San had always been telling himself to minimize the impact on this ne as much as possible, for, as an outsider and once a Godking, he knew all too well how essential it is to maintain bnce and not arbitrarily influence the evolution of a ne. So, in ordance with his n, he helped Pretty Girl be the master of Jiali City, using it as a settlement to assist humans in establishing sanctuaries, and in addition, promoting migration overseas. Gradually starting from overseas, they began to establish their own nation for humans and then awakened their talents, allowing humans to have their own cultivation system and gradually gain the ability to defend themselves and continue to develop. In the future, they could be one of the masters of this world. As for himself, he would always protect humanity until it was time for his cultivation base to break through to Godking. Then he would leave this world with Pretty Girl and return to his own ne. As for this ne, he woulde backter; the future was full of ways to help this ne grow, including his promise to the ne master. He had a very good n. But everything was destroyed by the brutal massacre of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox. His kin could not die in vain, and in that instant, Tang San was thoroughly enraged. "For the ughter of four thousand seven hundred sixty-two of my people, in the near future, I will make the Monster and Fairy ns repay tenfold, a hundredfold." What the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox didn''t know was the cold-blooded and cruel price he would have to pay in the future. What he would face was a Godking''s meticulously nned revenge! "You continue to stay here, I need to make a trip to Redemption Academy," Tang San said. "Yes, my Lord." The ground beneath his feet shimmered with silver light; the distance from the Golden Valley to Redemption Academy wasn''t far, and teleportation was a matter of an instant. Tang San was more than familiar with the coordinates of Redemption Academy. When he reappeared, he was already outside the walls of Jiali Academy. To avoid being noticed, he chose this ce. Standing outside the rear wall of Jiali City Academy, he felt a measure of peace as he was embraced by the familiar academy. He looked up towards the back mountain. The back mountain of Jiali Academy was actually a small town where many humans lived, which had always existed to serve the academy. And Redemption Academy was located further up the mountain, at a higher elevation. It was here that Tang San had his first stable residence where he was able to grow. In fact, it had been a long time since hest returned here, and now that he was back, his heart ached with painful andplex emotions. But as he looked up at the academy town at that moment, he couldn''t help but be slightly astonished. The academy town was clearly much livelier, much busier than before. From Jiali Academy''s perspective, the town was bustling with activity, and even from his position, he could faintly hear the soundsing from the town. Moreover, the scope of the town had clearly expanded quite a bit, stretching all the way into the Jiali Mountains. The people here were all human. Seeing this scene, Tang San''s originally sorrowful and downcast mood suddenly improved a bit. There were still so many of his kin here; at least they were all still alive. Without pause, Tang San quickened his steps up the mountain, heading towards the town. Perhaps because he was human, but when he entered the town, no one stopped or questioned him, simply allowing him to walk into the town. The town was bustling with extraordinary activity, and everyone seemed to be very busy. Everywhere there was the aroma of food; it turned out it was almost dinner time. Passing through the town, Tang San headed towards Redemption Academy, meanwhile releasing his divine consciousness, searching for familiar presences. Soon, he sensed something, a glimmer in his eyes, and he hastened his pace. Chapter 767 Dont Blame Yourself What the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox aimed to do was to shatter the human spirit. But had the human spirit truly been shattered? Perhaps, in part, it had been. However, those who were able to remain, those still alive, had a tenacious seed nted deep within their hearts. "For many years, we humans have been struggling to survive. Living as ves and servants, our space for existence has been so narrow. Although I joined the Redemption Organization early on and possessed the Demon God Transformation, deep down I always doubted whether we humans would ever have a chance to be redeemed. Compared to the Monster n and Spirit n, we were just too insignificant," Zhang Haoxuan spoke slowly, "Until I met you, until I felt the change within you. Watching you and yourpanions grow stronger, watching you take steps forward one after another, only then did I truly see hope. Do you know? When those more than four thousand Reversers chose to sacrifice themselves, my heart never wavered. But when I heard that you might have died helping Pretty Girl plead for her case, my mentality truly shattered. These days, I have been gritting my teeth, persisting, not letting myself fall because if I fall, then all we''ve done would have been in vain." "Tang San, do not me yourself, me serves no purpose. You haven''t done anything wrong. The contributions you have made for humanity are already significant, very significant. What humans need in the future is not your self-me, but rather your ability to make even greater contributions. You are capable of putting in more effort for humanity, truly bringing us space to live. Therefore, you need to be stronger. Now that you have be a God level strong, we are looking forward to you bing the first Emperor of humanity. Whether it''s you or Pretty Girl, as long as either of you bes the Emperor, then our Human n will have a true foundation for survival," After hearing Zhang Haoxuan''s words, Tang San felt a flood of emotions within his heart. He nodded slowly, "Teacher, rest assured. I already have a n. For the rise of humanity, I will ensure that everyone truly has a reliable power to depend on. It might take a long time before our Human n can truly be strong. But only when every human bes stronger can our entire Race stand tall in this world. The dead won''t have died in vain. In the near future, I will make the Ancestral Court pay with blood for their blood debt!" Zhang Haoxuan said, "Do not act impulsively. Revenge is not the most important thing; what''s most important is to stay alive. Do you understand what I mean?" Tang San said, "I''ll consider it carefully. When I truly decide to move against the Ancestral Court, they will not have any chance to fight back. Not now. At least, not until I am truly powerful enough." Zhang Haoxuan said, "It''s good that you think this way. You mentioned giving us humans a real power to rely on our own; what do you mean by that?" Tang San said, "Teacher, please take a seat and rest a while. Listen as I exin slowly."@@novelbin@@ "Mhm." Zhang Haoxuan walked over to the chair and sat down. His heart had been stretched tight recently, especially after hearing the "news of Tang San''s death." He had to forcibly suppress his heartbreak and still had to oversee the situation here. Your next read awaits at My Virtual Library Empire The city of Jiali had been generous to them after all, since Pretty Girl sessfully pleaded her case. The Peacock Demon n only turned a blind eye towards the activities of humans, but the warning from the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox also had a significant deterrent effect on the Monster n within Jiali City, even making the Peacock Demon n think twice about helping humans. Tang San moved to sit beside Zhang Haoxuan, channeling his rich Mysterious Heaven Method into him, helping Zhang Haoxuan regte the Qi and blood within his body. Zhang Haoxuan felt Tang San''s bloodline power surge into his body like the mighty Yangtze River, that endless yet gentle bloodline power immediately warming his entire body, indescribablyfortable, and his fatigue vanished in an instant. "Don''t exhaust yourself too much; I am fine now. Seeing you has returned, I am better already," Zhang Haoxuan said with a smile. While continuing to treat him, Tang San said, "Teacher, I have already broken through to the God Rank. The toughest hurdle is now behind us. Many things that used to be impossible can now begin. In the future, I will also be protecting our Human n. Never again will we face what happened before." "Mmm, about that thing you just mentioned, exactly how do you n to do it? Do you n to teach your Mysterious Heaven Method?" Zhang Haoxuan asked Tang San. Tang San shook his head and said, "No. I''ve tested it, and the Mysterious Heaven Method isn''t actually suitable for everyone to cultivate. For most people, the Mysterious Heaven Method can only y a moderating role. They cannot possess bloodline power, nor can they be stronger. At best, it has an effect on health preservation." Tang San himself did not know why this was the case, perhaps because it was influenced by the ne master. Except for him, who carried divine consciousness and could use the Mysterious Heaven Method to absorb bloodline power, when the Mysterious Heaven Method operated in other people''s bodies, it could not produce the situation of devouring and absorbing Bloodline Brands. It only had the effects of regtion and health care. He had confirmed this after experimenting with some members of the Human n who did not possess the Demon God Transformation. Otherwise, he would not be stingy in teaching the Tang Sect techniques to the humans of this ne. For this, Tang San had also made some analysis. This should be rted to the disturbance of the ne. If humans could freely absorb the bloodline power of the Monster n or Spirit n for their own use, and also enhance themselves by devouring it, then once the Mysterious Heaven Method spread, it wouldn''t take many years for this world to be human-dominated. Another possibility was that before humans could develop, they would be exterminated by the Monster n and Spirit n. "So what do we do?" asked Zhang Haoxuan. Tang San said, "Although we can''t directly cultivate the Mysterious Heaven Method. I''ve found that on Fn, the spirituality of heaven and earth is extremely abundant. All of these can be utilized. The Demon God Transformation is a method of cultivation, and I think it should be continued. After all, nearly all of our current strong humans came about through cultivating the Demon God Transformation. Besides the Demon God Transformation, I have two ideas that might allow our Human n to cultivate. Both methods don''t require bloodline talent. Next, I want to select some people from our side, including immigrants from overseas, to choose those suitable for cultivating these two methods, to teach them and conduct experiments. If the experiments are sessful, then we can promote them on arge scale." Zhang Haoxuan asked, "What are these two abilities?" Tang San said, "One is element control. In our world, it is made up of many elements that constitute the entire ne, including water, fire, earth, wind, light, darkness, space, time, and so on. There are also some variant elements like thunder and ice. These elements, when the Monster and Spirit ns want to control them, rely on the traction of bloodline power. But in reality, true control over elements still relies on Spiritual Power. Although it''s difficult to cultivate the Mysterious Heaven Method, my Purple Demon Eyes can be cultivated by ordinary people, which means that Spiritual Power can be cultivated. I want to see if I can enhance some people''s perception of elements with good talent and see if they can control elements." "The other method I still need to try and am not sure if it will be sessful. But this is also the direction I will be researching next. I believe there is a certain possibility. If it can be sessful, then we can approach it from two angles. Coupled with the Demon God Transformation, our Human n would have three ways to cultivate." After listening to Tang San''s exnation, Zhang Haoxuan''s eyes lit up, and he nodded repeatedly, saying, "That would be great. I fully support you. However, considering the precedents, we must not let the Monster and Fairy ns notice this; therefore, if you are going to experiment, go to the inds. Conduct experiments overseas. Whether sessful or not, it will not be leaked." Chapter 769 Sea God Tang San How is this possible? How powerful must he be to give one such a sense of oppression? Tang San''s thoughts continued to spread, not only towards the distance but also into the depths of the sea. Within the sea, countless creatures under the envelopment of his divine consciousness all looked towards the surface of the ocean. In that instant, the entire sea became calm and tranquil. Tang San could feel that innumerable powers of faith began to ascend from below the sea''s surface, surging towards him as they rose under the cover of his divine consciousness. He had felt this sensation long ago. However, at that time, his cultivation base had reached its limit, and he dared not absorb any more. But now he was different, having broken through to the God Rank, he had stepped onto the path to ascension. The aura of the Sea God burst forth, unabashedly absorbing these powers of faith into himself. The Chaos Blue Silver Emperor in the halo behind him suddenly emitted a strong aura; the Two Qi of Yin and Yang rotated, feeding back to the Endless Blue Ocean through Tang San''s divine consciousness. Instantly, the sea became even more clear, and all marine creatures within the range of Tang San''s consciousness grew rapidly. More astonishingly, they seemed to sense their own consciousness bing clearer, a clear sign of the development of wisdom. This was the finishing touch the Sea God bestowed upon them! As he absorbed the enormous power of faith, Tang San himself began to emit brilliant golden light. With the sunset in the west, the dazzling yellow glow of the setting sun reflected on the sea, yet above it rose a new sun. A deep humming sound, like a chant, resonated around Tang San, and he could clearly feel his own aura, especially his divine consciousness, elevating ceaselessly. Nourished by the power of faith, his sea of divine consciousness rapidly became more abundant. His divine consciousness also expanded to cover a broader range, enveloping arger area. The Endless Blue Ocean, boundless and immense, at this moment, under his call, attracted more marine creatures. Receiving his feedback, they also offered him their faith. There was no ce more suitable for the Sea God to cultivate than the ocean. Here, this was Tang San''s true home ground. He even felt that if an Emperor were toe, he could still hold his own on the sea. One by one, colossal figures emerged on the ocean surface, most of them from the Sea Elephant n, who originally lived in this area. When they sensed the intense aura of the Sea God, they came at the first opportunity. The Sea Elephants that surfaced were all enveloped in a golden radiance; they looked up at Tang San in the sky with eyes full of reverence. The Sea Elephant Elder had also arrived. It was the first to rush over upon sensing Tang San''s aura. God Rank, he has reached God Rank. That was the first thought of the Sea Elephant Elder, but even as a Rank 10, its heart was immensely shaken at this moment. Both were at God Rank, yet why was he now so powerful? That intense bloodline aura, that divine consciousness that made all Sea ns feel warmth and protection. Sea God, this was the true Sea God! In its heart, there were no doubts left, only a deep and intrinsic reverence and faith. Tang San also felt the arrival of the Sea Elephant Elder and looked down at it. In the next moment, his voice travelled far and wide, "I, Tang San, from this day forth, will protect the seas for as long as I live. Every corner of the Endless Blue Ocean falls within my protection. May the ocean be boundless, and may the blue seas be free of cmity!" As he spoke, he slowly raised his right hand, and brilliant golden light emitted from his forehead. The golden Sea God''s Trident emerged from the palm of his right hand, and at the moment when the massive trident was lifted over his head, Tang San''s golden light burst forth. The dazzling golden light fell like a sky-reaching pir, descending into the Endless Blue Ocean. In an instant, the surrounding sea area turned golden, and even all the marine creatures within the sea were transformed into gold in that moment. An immensely turbulent and vast power of faith surged towards Tang San at this moment, and under the enhancement of this power of faith, his divine consciousness rapidly spread towards the far reaches of the Endless Blue Ocean. On Fn, those who surpass Rank 10 are referred to as God Rank, and Tang San was currently at this level, but his Rank 10 in this ne was different. The biggest difference was that he was Godhood, yes, even though he was reborn in this world, as he came with divine consciousness, the Mark of Godhood in it had always been there. Therefore, when he ascended to godhood, although he was not yet at his previous God King level cultivation base, he still retained his Divine Seat. Hence, he was already the Sea God at this moment. This was also why the Fn ne had always been repelling him. In this ne, an external Godhood stands above all beings within the ne, as if descending from another Divine Realm to this ne. How could the ne tolerate this? Before breaking through to Rank 10, Tang San could not truly merge with his Divine Seat and could only borrow a bit of the strength of his divine consciousness. However, during the breakthrough process, undergoing the baptism of the Heavenly Tribtion, his Spiritual Power transformed into divine consciousness, which was also the process of his Godhood returning to its rightful ce. Therefore, at this moment, as he stood above the Endless Blue Ocean and let his already merged divine consciousness radiate out, what he released was the true aura of the Sea God.@@novelbin@@ Godhood is the divine authority of a God. And the fundamental authority of the Sea God is naturally the control over the ocean! Thus, at this moment, the first Domain he issued as the Sea God, or rather, the first blessing he gave to the Endless Blue Ocean, was the truemand of the Sea God. This was what he brought to the Endless Blue Ocean, from this moment on. All sea gues shall bepletely eradicated under the protection of his Godhood. The Endless Blue Ocean will be free from sea gue. As long as he, the Sea God, remains for one more day, this decree will always exist, protecting the Endless Blue Ocean. And it was under this decree that all the creatures of the Sea n within the Endless Blue Ocean would gradually sense the presence of him, the Sea God. The eradication of the sea gue would surely deepen the Sea n''s faith and devotion towards him. This power of faith would always exist and was nearly boundless. Just this portion of power alone could y a tremendous role in the recovery of Tang San''s cultivation. Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire This was also why Tang San wanted to venture to the open sea, to solidify his position as the Sea God. To transform the Endless Blue Ocean into his stronghold. This would be the fundamental basis for his future confrontation with the Ancestral Court. Even if he were to be an Emperor, influenced by the ne, at most, he would be able to achieve the peak of Rank 12 in this world. He had promised the ne master that the day he restored his God King level would also be the day he would leave this ne. And the Emperors of both the Monster n and Spirit n were also at Rank 12. When the time came, even if they were not as strong as him, thebined strength of a dozen Emperors would far surpass his own. Therefore, Tang San had to leverage the advantages he could to establish his own realm. More and more Sea n creatures emerged from beneath the sea surface, sensing the protection Sea God Tang San provided for the Endless Blue Ocean, feeling the gradual dissipation of cmity within. Each member of the Sea n was filled with excitement and joy from the heart. With this joy, their faith also began to take shape gradually. Feeling the surging power of faith and his merging with the Endless Blue Ocean, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Tang San''s lips. This, was his Domain. The Luck infused into the Endless Blue Ocean was brought from the Ancestral Court. Although most of the Luck had been returned to the ne after the copse of the nine Lucky Lotus Seeds, a portion of it had struck him during the Destruction and Oblivion Heavenly Lightning of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths and had been absorbed by him. Coupled with the inherent Luck of the Heavenly Flower. This allowed Tang San''s Spirit Rhinoceros Eye to evolve beyond the Seven-tailed Heavenly Fox. At the same time, he had also umted a great deal of Luck. Chapter 771 White Tigers Blessing Tang San shook his head and said, "It''s not that I don''t trust you. The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox controls fate, and his abilities are difficult to assess. If he could still remember to massacre our nsmen despite the greatly diminished forces of destiny on Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain, what wouldn''t he be capable of?" "Then let''s go," the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor said gravely. Without further ado, the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor took Tang San and returned to the White Tiger Pce.@@novelbin@@ Entering the White Tiger Pce, the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor did not take Tang San to see Pretty Girl directly, but instead brought him to another room. "I want to talk to you," the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor said gravely. "Okay." Tang San had already guessed that the Great Demon Emperor must have had some thoughts about the previous proposal. In fact, if it wasn''t for the distraction of the annihtion of the human settlements, he would never have exposed his abilities before achieving the status of Emperor. But since he had been exposed, there was nothing to be done; he had to win over this Emperor at all costs. The door closed, and divine consciousness was blocked off. The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor asked Tang San to sit down and then sat down opposite him. "I really want to know why you are aware of the Divine Realm and what confidence you have that you can take us out of this ne. You are more mysterious than I imagined," the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor asked gravely. After a brief contemtion, Tang San said, "You may understand that I have received an inheritance, an inheritance from a powerful being from another ne. In that ne, the Divine Realm does exist. The inheritance I have obtained was left by a Godking within the Divine Realm. After obtaining this inheritance, I have acquired the power I have now, including the Super Bloodline. I know how to cultivate to a level above Emperor. But doing so was not tolerated by this ne, which is why the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths'' Destruction and Oblivion Heavenly Lightning was summoned during my Tribtion, forcing me to find a way to transcend it. It was with this inheritance that I persuaded the Crystal Princess, asking her to cooperate with me. With her lifespaning to an end, she chose me. At least for now, we have both seeded, and the most difficult step has also been taken. In the future, as long as my Cultivation base reaches above Emperor level, I can leave this ne and go to the Divine Realm where my inheritancees from and be an undying God. That''s roughly the situation." This was a prepared exnation by Tang San; exining the search for his wife after reincarnation would have been moreplicated and less believable. Moreover, he could not let the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor know too much of his secrets. Simply stating it was an inheritance made it much easier to understand. After hearing his words, the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor said, "Including the divine tool? The one you used before. Is it all in this inheritance?" Tang San nodded. The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor said, "What you spoke of is far too mystical. However, your Super Bloodline and the exnation provided by the Crystal Great Demon Emperor make me have to believe it. So, how many beings can you take with you out of this ne?" Tang San said, "I''m not sure at the moment. But with your strength, there should be no problem." The White Tiger Great Demon King said, "Then, in your inheritance, is there a cultivation method that could also allow me to ascend beyond the level of an Emperor?" Tang San replied, "There is. But, you can''t achieve it. The potential of any being is primarily and most significantly unleashed during Tribtion. Your power has solidified by now, and raising your potential again is very difficult. At least, it can''t be done in this ne. Moreover, I was able to go through the Heavenly Tribtion, which is like reaching an agreement with this ne. Therefore, once my cultivation base ascends beyond that of an Emperor, I am required to leave this ne. At the same time, I have promised this ne not to disrupt its bnce. If you wish to break through beyond the level of an Emperor, you would first be rejected by this ne. However, once you travel to the Divine Realm in the future, there won''t be such restrictions. With the Divine Realm''s capacity, your strength can certainly be even stronger." The White Tiger Great Demon King looked contemtive. "Aren''t you afraid that I will report this matter to the Ancestral Court and join with the other Emperors topletely annihte you all?" Tang San shook his head and said, "You won''t do that. Only a madman would. For you, firstly, there''s a blood connection between Little Beauty and you, and she is the most important person to me. I have made a blood oath for her, destined to protect her for a lifetime. So, no matter what achievements we reach in the future, we won''t do anything that could harm you. Furthermore, even if you don''t believe what I say, why not give it the benefit of the doubt? What if I really do breakthrough beyond the level of an Emperor? At least that gives you an additional way out, so you don''t have to struggle with your lifespan here in this ne. Thus, our growth holds no harm for you. As a variation of the White Tiger Tribe, you actually don''t have real nsmen in this ne. Your descendants and rtives are only Aunt Suzhen and Little Beauty. They are the ones I will take with me in the future, leaving this ne as a family and seeing another world. What''s wrong with that? So, I believe you won''t do anything that harms us." Enjoy new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire The White Tiger Great Demon King gave a wry smile. "Everything you said is correct. Do you know? The clearest feeling I had after you left is that you are terrifying. You are even more dreadful than that Heavenly Fox. I understand more and more why the Heavenly Fox is wary of your humans. He once said that even though humans are weak, they have infinite potential. I don''t know if it''s something he saw in fate or just his judgment, but I indeed see that boundless potential in you." Pausing, he continued, "Alright, I am persuaded by you. As you said, let''s suspend disbelief. I won''t do anything to harm you guys; at least, you are safe with me." A smile appeared on Tang San''s face; with the approval from this Emperor, he would be much safer before reaching the Emperor level himself. "Thank you for your acknowledgment, Your Highness. You definitely won''t regret it in the future. You might even feel lucky for deciding this way today." The White Tiger Great Demon King chuckled. "You are quite confident. Well, I guess I''m on your ship now. By the way, what is the current state of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor? Is she parasitic inside you?" Tang San replied, "In a sense, yes, or you could say she is a symbiotic partner. But she can also leave me. However, being with me, she will be affected by my power, especially the influence of the Super Bloodline, which will grow with my progress. Of course, right after Ipleted the Tribtion, she was at her easiest to separate. But she still chose to stay with me, to be my symbiotic partner. She has even more faith in me than you do." The White Tiger Great Demon King''s eyes narrowed slightly. "So, when my lifespan is about to end, could I do the same?" Tang San answered, "In theory, yes. But from what I see, you still have a substantial lifespan left, at least there''s no need to worry about it for a hundred years." The White Tiger Great Demon King said, "A hundred years is but a fleeting moment. Are you saying that you''re confident you''ll leave within a hundred years..." Tang San replied, "It definitely won''t take that long. It''s hard to say exactly how much time it will need right now, but I feel certain it won''t take a hundred years. Also, don''t worry. My cultivation method is rather unique. With every ascension in rank, there is one more fusion of abilities, which is like having one more seat within me. I will reserve a spot for you. If you do run into trouble, relying on my and Crystal Princess''s powers, it should be possible to help you transform into one of my Bloodline Brands and achieve rebirth." The White Tiger Great Demon King''s eyes lit up. If that were the case, the alliance with Tang San became even more crucial. It was like having an additional safeguard for his life! Chapter 773 Theres No Next Life Anymore When he mentioned our child, Pretty Girl''s pretty face couldn''t help but flush again, "But, I''m no longer the way I was before. Will they ept me?" Tang San smiled, "They definitely will. Moreover, what you don''t know is that you are bing more and more like your former self. After all, you were once half a Godking, and even if you truly reincarnated, the Mark of your former life remains on you. As your strength grows stronger, the you from both lives will gradually converge." Pretty Girl nodded gently and took his hand on her own initiative, "Thank you foring to find me." Tang San gripped her hand tightly and said, "As long as you don''t disdain that it''s still me in this life, we will always be together." "I don''t disdain it," Pretty Girl gently shook her head, "I don''t disdain it in this life, and I won''t disdain it in the next one either." Although Tang San never told her what he had done for her, Pretty Girl could see it clearly. This time, her adjudication involved the greatest risk for Tang San. She had witnessed with her own eyes how Tang San withstood the terrifying Heavenly Tribtion time and time again. She didn''t know how much more frightening the power of that Heavenly Tribtion waspared to the one she faced before. Without Tang San, she didn''t know what she would have been like now, but certainly not with the achievements of today. Tang San had always silently protected her, guarding and helping her at all costs; the White Tiger Great Demon King might think Tang San was too clever, but Pretty Girl wouldn''t, because Tang San''s whole person, his entire heart,y open to her. Tang San said, "I''ll try hard, so that there won''t be another life." Pretty Girl was stunned for a moment, "In the next life, you won''t want me anymore?" Tang San shook his head and said, "How could that be possible. What I want is to hold on to you in this life, and also in this life, to make us truly undying, to live as one with the universe." As a former Godking, the most difficult opponent he truly had to face was not the Emperor of this ne, nor the ne master of this ne, but thew of the universe. If it weren''t for thew of the universe not allowing the Divine Realm to be too strong, how could Pretty Girl have possibly reincarnated? But to go against thew of the universe was easier said than done? Even with the Great God Circleposed of many Godkings in the Divine Realm, they still seemed insignificant when facing thew of the universe. Tang San had already made some preparations, but it wasn''t enough yet, he still needed more strength and preparation. Fn would also be part of his preparation in the future. But now, that direction was still very far away, and it would take a long time. Just like he promised the ne master of this ne to help this ne be part of the Divine Realm, it was also all part of his preparation. Pretty Girl''s eyes were somewhat misty, "Can we really be undying? Aren''t we being too greedy?" Tang San said, "How can we know without trying? At least we''ve tried. If we try, there''s a chance. This time, I will make full preparations." Pretty Girl nodded and asked, "When do you n to resurrect my father?" Find more chapters on My Virtual Library Empire Tang San said, "Soon. Oh, and there''s good news. Your grandfather has already agreed to stand with us. With his help, things should go smoothly for us before we be Emperors. He''s already gone to find a suitable body for your father. Once he returns, we will begin." Pretty Girl eximed in surprise, "Grandfather has thought it through?" Tang San smiled, "It''s all to his benefit without any harm, so of course he has thought it through. You don''t have to cultivate today, take a rest for a while, and once he''s back, we''ll begin." "Okay," Pretty Girl nodded. The uing resurrection of her father and the support of her grandfather seemed to lighten the sadness in her heart a bit. Tang San didn''t bring up the more than four thousandpatriots who had died tragically; this deep hatred and resentment could only be temporarily buried in the bottom of their hearts. But a great vengeance must be avenged. Although they were resting, they did not leave the study. Tang San held Pretty Girl in his arms on the sofa, savoring this rare moment of intimacy, enjoying their private world. The White Tiger Great Demon King worked efficiently; just two hourster, he had already returned. Happy times always seem to fly by. Tang San even felt that his return was a little too swift. Seeing the smile on Pretty Girl''s pretty face, the White Tiger Great Demon King''s eyebrows also rxed considerably. He knew that she was feeling better thanks to Tang San''sforting. "I''ve brought it back. Shall we start now?" the White Tiger Great Demon King asked Tang San. Tang San said, "There''s no time like the present. The sooner the Divine soul merges, the better the effect will be." "Hmm," the White Tiger Great Demon King had already taken note of the magic array that Tang San had drawn earlier. He walked up to the array, and with a sh of light from a huge gemstone ring on his left ring finger, a body appeared inside the array. It was a middle-aged man in his thirties, with an ordinary face and medium build, the kind that was utterlymonce. There was no sign of life in the body; obviously, he was thoroughly deceased.@@novelbin@@ "His name is Xiao He. Just an ordinary person. No particr talent. He died suddenly of a heart problem. I checked him, and it seemed to be a blood vessel blockage that led to his death. When I found him, he had been dead for less than an hour; now it must be around two hours. He didn''t have any family, all alone. Should fit your requirements, right? He was the youngest I could find at the time who met the criteria." Tang San nodded, "It will do. Then I''ll begin now." "Come on, let me see how you create a miracle," the White Tiger Great Demon King stepped back a few paces, with Pretty Girl following suit. "Grandfather," Pretty Girl called out softly. The White Tiger Great Demon King did not look at her, only responding with a "Hmm." In a low voice, Pretty Girl said, "Thank you." The White Tiger Great Demon King replied indifferently, "As long as you don''t hate me, it''s fine." Pretty Girl gently tugged at his sleeve. The White Tiger Great Demon King''s previously stern face couldn''t help but reveal a touch of helplessness, and with a light sigh, he said, "Back then, I was too stubborn, which made your mother suffer so much. I should have gone to find her sooner, but there''s no father in this world who admits his mistakes easily. However, I do have regrets. Do you know what Tang San said that moved me the most? It wasn''t about being undying. It was about our family being together. I only have you and your mother as my true rtives. As I grow older, the more I yearn for kinship. When you go back to Jiali City, tell your mother that the stubborn old man is no longer so hot-tempered and ask her toe and see me." Hearing his words, Pretty Girl almost teared up, "Mom will definitelye back to see you. Tang San and I will bring her back. Every time she mentions you, deep down, she really misses you." The White Tiger Great Demon King patted her shoulder, "You''re luckier than she was. Back then, she just met a scumbag. After you left yesterday, I was feeling upset and went to find that scumbag, beat him up before I came back. Maybe because he feels too indebted to you, he didn''t dare to fight back, and took a beating until his nose was swollen and his face was bruised, without a word ofint." Tang San, who was over there preparing for the Divine soul resurrection ritual, heard this and couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth. The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor sure was unlucky. Was the White Tiger Great Demon King going to beat him up every time he was in a bad mood? However, when the opportunity arose, he really should pay this person a visit, of course, not now. He would wait until his own strength was greater. There were sixteen Emperors in the Ancestral Court. With the fall of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor, fifteen remained. The support Tang San had secured was from the White Tiger Great Demon King. If he could also gain the support of the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor, with two Emperors on their side, Jiali City would be much more secure. The Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor could also be persuaded. In this way, even if the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox wanted to take action against Jiali Cityter, they would have to be cautious. Chapter 774 Resurrection Ritual The White Tiger Great Demon King continued to the Pretty Girl, "Your taste is better than your mother''s. The boy you''ve found is quite impressive. Although he might be too clever for his own good. But he is absolutely devoted to you. However, he really is quite audacious, daring to provoke a Tribtion at such a time to vindicate you, even risking the safety of the entire Ancestral Court and causing all the Emperors to take action. At that time, although I guessed some of it, I dismissed the possibility in my heart, because I didn''t think he had the ability. But I underestimated him, I must say this kid is truly formidable. However, such a man is very attractive; you must keep a close eye on him and not give others a chance to snatch him away." Pretty Girl snorted and said, "I''m not afraid. If he''s snatched away by someone else, it just proves my allure isn''t strong enough. Besides, that won''t happen." Tang San turned to nce at the White Tiger Great Demon King. How was he supposed to properly conduct the resurrection ceremony now? The earlier words were quite pleasing, praising him, but wasn''t thetter part just trying to rile him up? Clearing his throat, Tang San said, "I''m about to start." A smile yed at the corners of the White Tiger Great Demon King''s mouth. You''re flustered too, kid? At this moment, Tang San stood beside the magic array, his expression serious. Then, his divine consciousness slowly began to emanate, activating the magic array. Without needing a reminder, the White Tiger Great Demon King had already used his own divine consciousness to tightly seal off the entire study, ensuring that no aura from within leaked out. Within the magic array, the body named Xiao Hey t. The patterns of the array around him gradually lit up. Rings of golden lines slowly came to life, and Tang San''s spirit maintained an extremely peak state. With a sh of light, the Time-Space Tower slowly emerged in front of him, just below his belly. The Sea God''s Trident resided within Tang San''s sea of divine consciousness, forming the core of his spiritual sense. The Time-Space Tower, meanwhile, was settled in Tang San''s dantian, guarding it, and was nourished by the chaos aura of Tang San''s Chaos Blue Silver Grass. Even for an entity like the Time-space marker, the chaos aura was a great tonic. This drop of chaos aura Tang San would eventually have to return to the ne before he left. But at least while he remained on this ne, he could use it to aid himself. The Time-Space Tower emitted a milky-white glow, and this was the second time the White Tiger Great Demon King had seen this divine tool. His gaze sharpened immediately as he observed it carefully. Last time, Tang San had used this very item to forcibly capture a strand of his divine consciousness, and evenpleted a time reversal, witnessing his and the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox''s actions. The White Tiger Great Demon King was furious but also incredibly shocked at the time. He had not understood how Tang San aplished it. After reflecting on it, he vaguely guessed that it must be an ability to control time and space. Now, seeing again the divine tool that vibrated with time and spatial attributes, his heart couldn''t help but heat up. With his insight, of course, he could see the preciousness of this instrument. Time and space, these are the two most mysterious elements! To appear simultaneously in one divine tool, it must be a top-tier treasure. And it seemed that Tang San was very adept in using it, evidently having refined it for a very long, long time. If it weren''t for the gold pattern on his forehead that seemed to indicate another even more powerful artefact, the White Tiger Great Demon King would have thought this was his lifebound divine artifact. Tang San, with great concentration, focused his divine consciousness on the Time-Space Tower. Layer uponyer of white halos flowed down from the Time-Space Tower, enveloping the body below as well as the entire magic array. On the surface, it seemed as if nothing was happening, but upon closer inspection, one could see that the flow of light on the ground patterns had slowed down, all of it seeming to be more sluggish. Stay updated with My Virtual Library Empire Immediately following, Tang San pressed his hands in the air, and a gentle white light slowly spewed from his palms. Influenced by the Time-Space Tower, this energy descended very slowly, like clouds falling, and slowly infused into Xiao He''s body. This was the energy of the Mysterious Heaven Method. To resurrect the Peacock Demon King using this body, the first step was to resolve the original illnesses of the body. Tang San continually infused energy, Xiao He''s body remained still, but gradually, a white halo began to emanate from him. Tang San was using the Mysterious Heaven Method to clear his blood vessels, which was equivalent to refining his marrow and changing his tendons, taking advantage of the fact that this body was soulless to adjust his bones, meridians, and bloodline to a certain extent. Thus, making this ordinary body be extraordinary. As more and more energy from the Mysterious Heaven Method was infused, Tang San, who had attained God Rank, had fully activated the endless cycles of the Mysterious Heaven Method. Thick Soul Power was continuously infused, and at this moment, Xiao He was like being refined by Tang San, constantly filled with life force, continually enhancing the functions of the body. Xiao He had died not long ago, so although his heart had stopped suddenly, other parts of the body still retained strong vitality. Now, under Tang San''s stimtion, the entire body began to undergo transformation. From the pores, dark gray substances continuously emerged and were incinerated by the power of the Mysterious Heaven Method, making his entire body gradually be clear and translucent. A faint divine light appeared on Tang San''s face, his hands joined in front of his chest, and the Mysterious Heaven Method began to revolve around Xiao He''s body, continuously infusing and cleansing it. The White Tiger Great Demon King observed silently by the side, using his divine consciousness to sense the characteristics of the energy released by Tang San. Surprise grew increasingly evident on his face. The more he observed, the more he realized this was not any bloodline power. It wasn''t a power possessed by any Demon God Transformation. Instead, it was a very pure energy, like Origin Energy that had been purified andpressed. Moreover, this energy was filled with a rich Life Aura, and under its influence, the body was undergoing revolutionary changes. Everything in the body was changing. The White Tiger Great Demon King could use his own power to improve the functions of other life forms, but he admitted that he couldn''t elevate the Life rank like Tang San did. His power was too domineering and not nearly as easily absorbed as Tang San''s gentle energy. Under the continuous improvement of the Mysterious Heaven Method, the overall condition of the body underwent a revolutionary transformation, and even the skin and appearance began to change, as if it weren''t so ordinary anymore. The process Tang San used to improve this body was lengthy; it wasn''t just about curing the original diseases but about refining it thoroughly from the inside out. The method Tang San used was the Body building technique from the Body Sect on the Soul Land Continent. Normally, the Body building technique was extremely painful, but now, Xiao He was still a corpse. What pain could a corpse feel? It was the best condition for refining. And this was not easily replicable unless someone was willing to die and seek rebirth in another body. After all, this was one of his future fathers-inw... Although he chose a human body for him, Tang San still intended to do his best. Under the continuous operation of the Mysterious Heaven Method, the original cyanosis of the corpse''s face gradually disappeared, and the whole person looked lifelike, even beginning to emanate a somewhat ethereal air. A slight smile curled at the corner of Tang San''s mouth. Father-inw, ah! I''m really treating you well. With such a foundation, whatever abilities you cultivate in the future will be greatly enhanced and easy to improve. As for how the future father-inw should cultivate, he naturally needs to follow the Demon God Transformation route. After all, the basis of the Peacock Demon King''s Peacock Transformation is there, and possessing the Peacock Transformation is naturally the best way to cultivate. As for how to obtain the Peacock Transformation Bloodline, it would be necessary to borrow some pure bloodline from the princess. The effects of the Peacock Transformation brought by the Great Peacock Demon Emperor Bloodline are naturally the best. Now that this body has been refined by Tang San to be pure and wless, absorbing an external bloodline will naturally be effortless.@@novelbin@@ Chapter 775 Life Rank It took a full hour before Tang San ceased infusing the Mysterious Heaven Method, as his entire body became almost transparent under its refinement, his bloodline functioned normally, and even his brain waves appeared. At this point, except forcking a soul, this body was no different from that of a living person. Only then did Tang San control the Time-Space Tower to slowly descend,nding on Xiao He''s chest. A gentle halo spread, enveloping his body. On the Time-Space Tower, a strange speck of golden light twinkled, and in the next instant, that golden light had shot out,nding on Xiao He''s forehead. The White Tiger Great Demon King fixed his gaze. That speck of golden light surprisingly took the form of a tiny figure, which was undergoing changes, continually shifting back and forth between a human body and a peacock, seemingly unstable. Whenever it took on the human form, its eyes were also tightly closed. A fluctuation of mind appeared, faint yet discernible. Tang San''s spirit concentrated, his divine consciousness bloomed, and the light wheel of his bloodline emerged behind him. As the wheel spun, a golden light appeared behind Tang San. That was a special aura of majesty. As this aura emerged, the White Tiger Great Demon King felt his own divine consciousness tremble violently, even a strong longing as if obtaining that golden light would grant him something. Yet, there was also a sense of being overawed, as if the operation of his own divine consciousness was not as smooth as before. Godhood, yes, this was Tang San''s divine seat of the Sea God. The biggest difference between him and these so-called god level strong, even the emperors, was that he had a Divine Seat. The significance of Godhood was only understood by true gods. The Godhood determined a god''s potential, control, the source of their faith, and where that faith returned. Without a Divine Seat, even if one reached God Rank in life, they were merely strong beings and not true gods. They could be Demon Kings, Great Demon Kings, or Great Demon Emperors but could never be considered as gods. Tang San''s life rank was far from that of an emperor level being, but the presence of the Sea God''s Divine Seat elevated him above all life within this ne in terms of divinity. Therefore, there were things emperors could not do that he could. The glory of the Sea God fell upon Xiao He, and instantly, the entire magic array turned into a brilliant gold. Tang San brought his hands together in front of his chest, his eyes closed while the Sea God''s Light behind him became vivid, merging with his body and turning him entirely golden. The golden figure raised a hand and pointed at the divine consciousness of the Peacock Demon King, and the next instant, the previously flickering divine consciousness suddenly fixed into a human form. The golden figure slowly descended, sinking into Xiao He''s body. Instantly, Xiao He''s body began to tremble violently, his meridians swelling, the trembling exceptionally strong. This was but an ordinary human body. The Peacock Demon King may have died, but his divine consciousness was still at the peak level of a Great Demon King. A mere ordinary human body could not contain such a powerful divine consciousness. However, Tang San had already refined the body, which made this attempt possible. But even so, the body''s reaction was still very significant. A halo of milky white light rippled out from the Time-Space Tower once again, turning into a white shiny ring that encircled the divine consciousness. Following the appearance of the white ring, the quivering of Xiao He''s body rapidly lessened. Although this body had already been improved by Tang San, it still couldn''t directly endure the integration of such vast divine consciousness. But Tang San employed a method; he used the Time-Space Tower to seal the divine consciousness of the Peacock Demon King to some extent, confining the intensity of the consciousness itself and allowing it to release slowly instead of all at once. Doing so only affected the strength of the divine consciousness per se, but did not impact the mind. This was also why Tang San dared to assure that he could help the Peacock Demon King rebirth. Without the Time-Space Tower, if he wanted to resurrect the Peacock Demon King, he would have needed at least the corpse of a Demon King, and it would also have to be from the Peacock Demon n, to have a greater possibility. As the seal took effect, the speed of the divine consciousness sinking also began to elerate. Strands of golden light continuously flowed from Xiao He''s head to his body, his body maintaining regr tremors, pulsating continuously.@@novelbin@@ The White Tiger Great Demon King and Pretty Girl were watching closely, fascinated by these miraculous changes. Even a strong being of the White Tiger Great Demon King''s caliber felt enriched by the sight. During this fusion process, Tang San''s application of the divine consciousness, his control over energy, and that breath of godhood, all stirred something within him. He was now beginning to understand why the Crystal Great Demon Emperor chose to cooperate with Tang San. The legacy Tang San had acquired indeed surpassed all the forces of this ne in rank. A faint smile emerged on the face of the White Tiger Great Demon King; he had resolved not only to cooperate with this young man in the future but also to learn from him. He saw a possibility for his own advancement in him. Even if it was confined to the Emperor Level, not all Emperors were equal. The Emperor Sky Pir was a clear indicatorthe height of his Emperor Sky Pir was only over two hundred meters, while others reached three hundred, four hundred, or even five hundred meters. Furthermore, after the Crystal Great Demon Emperor''s fall, his Emperor Sky Pir even reached an unprecedented six hundred meters. So why couldn''t he reach a height of six hundred meters? Thinking of this, the White Tiger Great Demon King felt a warmth in his heart. Being with this miraculous young man, perhaps some miraculous things would also happen to him. Pretty Girl''s concerns were naturally different from his; she was focused on whether her father could be sessfully resurrected. When she saw the Peacock Demon King''s divine consciousness appear, her heart raced. Back when the Peacock Demon King had just died, Tang San said he would find a way to revive her in the future. Pretty Girl, at the time, had thought that Tang San''s words were more of a constion. But unexpectedly, he might indeed be able to do it. After breaking through to godhood, he really had changed. It was an even greater transformation than her own after undergoing Tribtion. Although she was now at the Great Demon King level, she was evidently still behind him. The Sea God''s Light gradually contracted and disappeared from Tang San. Tang San''s current Cultivation base was far from enough topletely revive the Sea God''s Godhood; that would have to wait until he restored his God King Cultivation base in the future. But aided by the power of Godhood, the depleted divine consciousness could now recover effortlessly. Especially since he had already exercised the authority of the Sea God in the Endless Blue Ocean. The more benefits the Endless Blue Ocean derived from this authority, having resolved the sea gue, the stronger the feedback would be for him, validating his status as the Sea God. The vast power of faith was the foundation of his future growth. When he reached the Emperor Level in the future, preparing to restore to the God King state would require amassing a substantial amount of power of faith. This was going to be a major milestone that Tang San would have to face in his future. This ne had no restrictions on his ability to achieve God King power. However, the universe did. As a former ruler of the Divine Realm, whether the cosmicws would allow Tang San to recover to God King status when he tried to do so was a big question. After all, the Douluo Divine Realm was now very powerful, and with or without Tang San, the situation was going to be starkly different. Moreover, Tang San had always been thinking about how to confront thews of the universe, how to ensure the evesting existence of the Douluo Divine Realm. All these were against cosmicws. Therefore, facing the test of the universalws was what he had in store when aiming to recover the authority of a God King. After his breakthrough to godhood, Tang San''s subsequent preparations would be targeted at the cosmicws. After all, Tang San himself did not know how the universe would try to stop him. Chapter 777 Xiao He The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor nodded and said, "That''s already quite impressive. How many people get to live again? He''s been very lucky. It''s all thanks to our Little Beauty. This guy, he''s also detestable." Tang San said, "But he also saved Auntie Su Qin and Little Beauty at the most critical moment. Without him, I''m afraid Auntie Su Qin and Little Beauty would have been in danger." "Hmm, let''s say his good and bad deeds cancel each other out. Do you n on letting him stay human from now on?" Tang San nodded and replied, "The Peacock Demon King''s intelligence and wisdom are exceedingly high, and it is a fortunate thing for humans to have such an existence among them. This is also a bit of a personal wish of mine." The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor said, "With this guy, you still need to be careful." Tang San smiled slightly and replied, "Times have changed. I also believe that, given another chance, his mentality will undergo many changes." The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor asked, "What do you n to do next?" Tang San answered, "I will stay to apany Little Beauty, to spend these hundred days together. Also, during this time, I''lly the foundation for the Peacock Demon King. To prepare the groundwork for his future advancement. His divine soul also needs continued stabilization." "Alright. Then you two stay here, my ce is definitely safe. Let me know if you need anything." "Thank you, Your Majesty." The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor waved his hand and said, "No need for thanks. However, I want to sense your true current state, especially your Super Bloodline, which interests me greatly. I always feel that being around you is meaningful for my own advancement. Therefore, I want to have a real battle with you, which will be a practice for you as well. Realbat is the best way to improve strength." Readtest chapters on My Virtual Library Empire Tang San''s eyes lit up as he replied, "In that case, of course. But we need apletely secluded ce, where no other Emperors can discover us. The aura of the Super Bloodline is too conspicuous." The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor said, "Don''t worry about that. Having been an Emperor for many years, if I don''t have that much under my belt, I wouldn''t be worthy of being called an Emperor. Rest for now. Tomorrow, I''lle to find you, and we''ll have a sparring match." "Very well." This Emperor, ranked fifth among the many Great Demon Emperors, speaking the word ''sparring'' to Tang San, showed the extent of his regard for Tang San. Indeed, this was the case. Tang San continually disyed miraculous aspects in front of him, which genuinely moved the Emperor. He truly wanted to learn something from Tang San. Every bit of amazement brought by Tang San was almost unseen in the Emperor''s life, providing him with plenty of inspiration and, of course, stimtion. Pretty Girl remarked from the side, "If you two are going to spar, I want to be a spectator." Upon hearing this, the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor immediatelyughed, "Why? Are you afraid I might hurt your little lover?" Pretty Girl''s face turned red, "What lover? Not at all." The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor rolled her eyes, "I''m not blind. You''ll definitely get to see it when the timees. Such a battle will be a form of improvement for you as well. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. It''s been a long time since I''ve looked forward to something, but this is certainly something I''m looking forward to." Tang San smiled, "I''m looking forward to it as well." After the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor left, Tang San took Pretty Girl, whose emotions were still turbulent, to stay by Xiao He''s side to wait for him to finish his meditation. Now, there was no Peacock Demon King Wang Qing left, only the human Xiao He. Thus, there were some things Tang San needed to make clear to him. The mentality of the Peacock Demon King was indeed excellent; despite the shock of sudden resurrection, he managed to meditate calmly for two hours, stabilizing his divine soul. When he opened his eyes again, his gaze had be much more animated and seemed to have returned toplete normalcy. The first thing he saw was Tang San, and standing up, he bowed slightly to Tang San, "Thank you for resurrecting me and giving me a second life." Tang San waved his hand, "No need to thank me. I resurrected you because I couldn''t bear to see Little Beauty heartbroken. I believe by now you have some sense of your own condition, right?"@@novelbin@@ Xiao He gave a bitter smile, "Yes, I guess I''m not a human now, am I?" Tang San nodded, "Indeed, you are human now. Because the conditions for resurrection were extremely stringent. Your divine soul was well preserved by me, but resurrection required a suitable body. However, any body, even if it belonged to the Peacock Demon n, would be very different from your previous body. Such differences mean that rejection would inevitably ur, leading to a failure in merging. Moreover, the Peacock Demon n''s poption is limited; it''s incredibly difficult to find a recently deceased individual among more than three thousand n members, one who died naturally and whose body isn''t too aged. Therefore, after careful consideration, I concluded that a human body was the most suitable for you." "Although it would still be different from your original body, humans are fundamentally weak and not particrly talented, making them much more inferiorpared to your divine consciousness. When your divine consciousness merged, there would be rejection, but it would be minimal,pletely suppressed by your divine consciousness. This way, merging wouldn''t be an issue. But your divine consciousness itself was too powerful. I divided it into nine parts, each progressively stronger, preserving just a trace of divine consciousness and all of your divine will. This would allow the body to endure it. I also transformed the body, significantly enhancing and increasing its potential. Future cultivation should not be difficult. Reintegrating the Peacock Demon n''s bloodline wouldn''t be hard either. I can help you with that. I believe with your experience, restoring your cultivation won''t take long. As your strength improves, you can gradually release the seals on your divine consciousness." Xiao He gave a bitter smile, "I am human now. Being human, it''s natural to be close with humans. After all, my own kind is no longer the Peacock Demon Race. And I was once the Peacock Great Demon King. My princess wouldn''t give up her feelings for me just because of my racial change, so the Peacock Demon Race would inevitably be close with humans. Killing two birds with one stone, it really is an excellent choice." Hearing his words, Tang San couldn''t help but smile too; it was simple to talk with a smart person. Just a short time of meditation, and the Peacock Demon King had already understood his current situation. He didn''t bother to argue and simply nodded. The smile on Xiao He''s face became warmer by degrees, "It''s great to be alive, you know? This was my strongest feeling just now. I even feel incredibly light. Ever since I was chosen by the princess, I never had a day as rxed as today. Now atst, I''ve eased up. I don''t have the responsibility of the Peacock Demon Race to shoulder, nor any other pressures. Being human, I think it''s quite nice. I don''t even care whether I regain the abilities of the original Peacock Demon Race. Thank you all for being willing to resurrect me." With that, he turned his gaze toward Pretty Girl and sighed, "Little Beauty, you must know by now too, right?" Pretty Girl looked at him, nodding her head with aplex expression in her eyes. Xiao He sighed softly, "I don''t expect you to still treat me as your father. I did indeed use both you and your mother. I won''t make excuses for myself, but in my heart, I never intended to hurt you. Even for a very long time, I had forgotten you weren''t my biological daughter. Of course, there were also times when I thought, how wonderful it would be if you were my own child! Why couldn''t any of my own children be as outstanding as you? Now that you''ve resurrected me, in the future, let me do something for you. Anything will do. After all, I am no longer the Peacock Great Demon King." Chapter 778 Its Better to Raise than to Give Birth "Dad," Pretty Girl''s voice trembled. That call visibly shook the Great Peacock Demon King''s body. "It was you who raised me, taught me to be an adult, and gave me the abilities I possess now. Without you, I might not have been able to be born smoothly into this world. The past doesn''t matter anymore, but in my heart, you have always been my father. Everything you did for me qualifies you as a good father. It''s not birth but upbringing that counts. Even if you have used me, but as you said, you have never hurt me or mom." Staring nkly at her, the Peacock Demon King found it hard to believe Pretty Girl''s attitude toward him, even with his intelligence as a monster. "Within the Peacock Demon n, you were the only one who was kind to me growing up. Whenever the others bullied me when I was little, it was always you who protected me and punished them. I always felt especially warm. Although mom and your rtionship weren''t good, I thought it was because of a rift in your feelings, but both she and you treated me very well when we were together separately. I have kept every bit of your kindness to me in mind, and it will not change because of any blood rtion." Xiao He''s voice was trembling now. He raised his hand, seemingly wanting to silently touch her head, but feeling Tang San''s ring gaze, he dropped his hand instead, "Good child, you are a good child. I really don''t deserve to be your dad. You are such a kind child. In fact, I felt it when you were young. You would always help those weak humans in secret. Once, when the children of the n bullied you and insulted your human identity, you stubbornly told them that there''s nothing wrong with being human, and that you were proud of your human heritage." Pretty Girl''s eyes were already reddening. Tang San gently drew her into his arms and said to the Peacock Demon King, "Your current body''s name is ''Xiao He''. If you feel that you should disconnect from your previous identity, then I suggest that you live using the identity and name ''Xiao He'' from now on. Regarding resurrection, apart from us, I think it''s best if only the princess knows. After all, it''s too shocking and might attract the attention of the Ancestral Court." The Peacock Demon King nodded slightly, saying, "That would be best. However, I am very curious about everything that has happened during this period. Although my cultivation base is gone, the divine consciousness still has some perception. Have you all sessfully passed the Tribtion? How long have I been dead? And what has happened since then?" Tang San said, "Let me tell you about what happened after you died. After your demise, Little Beauty assumed the position of patriarch of the Peacock Demon n" Tang San started from when Pretty Girl became the patriarch, including the countermeasures he left during the chase by the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor, to Pretty Girl sessfully passing the Tribtion and rapidly progressing in strength. The thrilling process of her deration of power. Besides his own abilities, heid everything bare. As for his own Tribtion, he told the Peacock Demon King a version consistent with the White Tiger Great Demon King, saying that he inherited a powerful Sea God legacy to exin it. Xiao He was listening attentively, visibly moved by the frightening aspects, especially Pretty Girl passing each challenge during the deration of power, even defeating the Great Demon King of the Undying Fire Phoenix Tribe and gaining the support of six Emperors. It all seemed incredibly unbelievable to him. His view of Tang San also gradually changed. Being a master of strategic nning himself, he found many of Tang San''s actions in assisting Pretty Girl with her deration of power to be beyond his expectations. Especially drawing the Destruction and Oblivion Heavenly Lightning of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths to strike the Ancestral Court, forcing over a dozen Emperors to protect her during her Tribtion and causing great losses to the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox. And yet, he managed to leave alive and sessfully pass the Tribtion. All of these feats seemed almost inconceivable to Xiao He. In front of him was a young man, even more skilled at strategizing than he wasand with much greater courageable to deal calmly and confidently with so many Emperors, ying them into his hands and ending up with such an advantageous situation. Less than a year, it hadn''t even been a year since he had died, and Pretty Girl had not onlypleted her Tribtion but had also be a Great Demon King. Such a rate of cultivation was unprecedented, not just within the Peacock Demon n, but in the entire Monster Tribe. Discover more content at My Virtual Library Empire All of this was simply too fantastical. Yet the reality was right in front of him; now even the White Tiger Great Demon King had been brought onto his war chariot. The current situation of the Peacock Demon n could be said to be better than ever. At the very least, with the White Tiger Great Demon King and the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor''s support, and the presence of Tang San, the wise, Jiali City was as solid as a rock. What Pretty Girl needed was to continue improving, to be the next Great Peacock Demon King, and then their branch would truly regain their voice in the Ancestral Court.@@novelbin@@ After listening to the detailed ount, Xiao He let out a breath, looked at Tang San, and couldn''t help but give him a thumbs-up, "Both in talent and wisdom, I am no match for you! I originally thought that reviving me was to have me provide more strategic advice for you. But it seems now, you don''t need me for things to go well." Tang San shook his head, saying, "Human effort is sometimes exhausted. If I could consider everything thoroughly enough, so many of our kind wouldn''t have died in our settlement. I am not of the Demon Race, so I misjudged the Demon Race''s attitude toward humans, which led to this tragedy. I thought that as long as I helped Little Beauty sessfully dere her power and caused amotion in the Ancestral Court, undermining the Heavenly Fox demon n, Jiali City would be stable. And we already controlled the expansion of the settlement. But I still judged wrongly. If you were there, we couldplement each other and possibly avoid such problems." Chapter 781 Challenging the Emperor The White Tiger Great Demon King sighed and said, "Girls really are outward in their affections! You''re already feeling sorry for your man. Suit yourselves, I can take both of you on at once." Tang San chuckled and said, "Then let''s do this together. We are the bestbination. The champion team of the Ancestral Court Elite Competition doubles event." The White Tiger Great Demon King smiled indifferently and said, "Later, you''ll understand what a gap is. In front of an Emperor, without sufficient power, everything is illusory. Follow me." The White Tiger Great Demon King led Tang San and Pretty Girl out of the study, up the stairs, and towards the higher levels of the White Tiger Pce." Although Tang San did not know where they were going, this was the first opportunity he''d had to observe the pce more closely. Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire The decorations inside the White Tiger Pce featured only two colors, white and ck. Yet these simple two colors, through different patterns and arrangements, brought about a very noble sense of luxury. The floors and walls were made of white and ck stone, polished to a high shine. Even more peculiar was that the white stones emitted a faint white halo and released pure energy. Clearly, these decorative stones were very precious. Following the stairs all the way to the top floor, the White Tiger Great Demon King brought them to a pair of grand double doors. The doors were entirely white, but adorned with ck patterns, symmetrical on each door, strange yet aesthetically pleasing. "This is the highest level of my White Tiger Pce. I don''t even have servants here normally. Most of the time, the White Tiger Pce is upied only by myself. This is the sorrow of having no nsmen, I suppose," said the White Tiger Great Demon King quietly. Indeed, since entering the White Tiger Pce, both Tang San and Pretty Girl had not seen another soul. It seemed as though in this vast pce, there was only the White Tiger Great Demon King himself. Could it be that this Emperor lived his life in such solitude?@@novelbin@@ Suddenly, Tang San understood why he was able to convince the Emperor so easily. What truly persuaded him might not have been the undying kinship. The White Tiger Great Demon King stepped forward and pushed open the two grand doors before him. Instantly, a chilling aura wafted from inside, causing both of them to shudder with rm. Inside the door was a white world. Here there was no ck to be found. However, when the White Tiger Great Demon King stepped in, Tang San and Pretty Girl realized they had lost their sense of his presence. Tang San immediately realized something C inside this door was a separate dimension. This door was the gateway to that dimension. So it wasn''t just the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox who had Hell''s Garden; the White Tiger Great Demon King also had his own secret realm. "Come in," said the voice of the White Tiger Great Demon King. Tang San, holding Pretty Girl''s hand, walked through the door. As they stepped through the entrance, they felt their bodies tense up as if a force was pulling at them, dragging them forcefully into the depths of the door. Surrounding them was a strange atmosphere, and in the next moment, a severe killing intent seemed to pervade the entire world. It was a white world; everything in this world was white, not snow, but a whiteness that covered the ground, the mountains, and even the nts. With such an abundance of white, the whole world seemed somewhat unnatural. Not far ahead, the White Tiger Great Demon King stood with an indifferent smile and said, "This is my world. I call it the White Realm, and I spend a lot of time here nurturing my killing intent. I discovered this small dimension by chance. Everything here is very peculiar. The most notable feature of the dimension itself is stability. Additionally, it can purify any energy. For me, killing intent is essential. Thus, I constantly purify my killing intent here. Whenever it is abundant, after the purification of this ce, my killing intent ascends to a higher level. It was the ascension of killing intent that led to me bing an Emperor. So, although this is my dimension, it doesn''t bolster my strength. Fighting here is fair." Tang San silently sensed the aura within the White Realm. Indeed, when he released his own aura outward, it seemed that a strange power within the ne would draw on it, and after filtering that energy, it woulde back altered. The energy had undergone some changes, bing purified just as the White Tiger Great Demon King had said. What a good ce! If one were to cultivate here continuously and refine one''s own bloodline, the power of the bloodline would undoubtedly be stronger. This must be an important secret of the White Tiger Great Demon King, and now, it had been opened up to both himself and Pretty Girl. The White Tiger Great Demon King looked at Tang San and said, "Come when you''re ready. Don''t disappoint me. Let me see the basis of your confidence to take me out of this world in the future. Here, you can do as you please. Even Emperors won''t be able to break the ne of the White Realm." "Alright," Tang San nodded. He released Pretty Girl''s hand and smiled at her, "I''ll do it myself. This ce gives me a very good feeling, and I want to see where my current limits lie. Cover me." Seeing his brightening eyes, Pretty Girl didn''t say much, but simply nodded gently, giving him an encouraging look before stepping aside. The White Tiger Great Demon King smiled slightly, "I thought you were really going to hide behind my granddaughter. But you are quite the man." Tang San also smiled, "Provocation won''t work on me. Your Grace, I''m getting ready to start." While speaking, Tang San took a small step forward. With that simple step, a golden halo had already started to shine behind him. In the center of the halo, the milky white chaos aura enveloped the emerging Bluesilver Emperor. Instantly, within the halo, a ck and white swirl intertwined, causing a huge change in Tang San''s entire aura. Perhaps under the influence of the chaos aura, the White Realm trembled slightly. The White Tiger Great Demon King was also taken aback and subconsciously controlled the White Realm with his divine consciousness, applying a little suppression. And in that moment, Tang San moved. The silver light almost sh-blinked, and he was already in front of the White Tiger Great Demon King. The golden armor also covered his entire body almost instantly as he spread his arms on either side, with five gigantic golden ws suddenly protruding from each hand and ferociously reaching towards the White Tiger Great Demon King. Super Bloodline Golden Body Variation! The intense aura of the Golden Body Variation,bined with the augmentation from the Chaos Yin Yang Blue Silver Caesar, brought extreme power and sharpness, plus the ultimate Yin and Yang. In just an instant, Tang San''s spirit, essence, and energy had reached their ultimate limit. The White Tiger Great Demon King''s eyes erupted with light, and instead of directly blocking, he let out a tiger roar. The terrifying divine consciousness burst almost instantaneously, like a storm, sweeping towards Tang San''s body. But at that moment, Tang San''s seemingly united attack of spirit, essence, and energy disappeared abruptly. When he reappeared, he was already behind the White Tiger Great Demon King, his eyes still radiating with divine light, obviously unaffected by the White Tiger Great Demon King''s roar. At the same time, the Time-Space Tower emerged from his lower abdomen, floating up to his chest. A milky white halo descended, enveloping the body of the White Tiger Great Demon King and noticeably slowing his turning speed. A pair of ws fiercely came down, directly aiming at the back of the White Tiger Great Demon King. But at that moment, as if sensing something, Tang San forcefully retracted his power. The white light of the Time-Space Tower suddenly turned silver, and in the next instant, he vanished into the void again. Chapter 785 Divine Flame Mars was finallypletely devoured, and the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor''s gaze at Tang San became increasingly strange. The battle had progressed to this point, and he had seen too much from Tang San. However, he still felt like he couldn''t see the end of it. In other words, he couldn''t clearlyprehend Tang San''s true state. The real depth, he hadn''t seen it all. Of course, if it were a true fight to the death, if the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor went all out from the start, then the pressure would not simply be on the level of sparring. He could very well have killed Tang San in an instant, such was the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor''s confidence in himself. But he also understood that if Tang San got the upper hand first, trapping him with the Disorderly Storm, then it would be a different story. The might of the Firebird just now had made him feel very out of the ordinary. If he were fully scorched by it, he feared he''d lose ayer of skin! "What kind of me was that just now?" the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor couldn''t help but ask. Tang San said, "It''s a kind of me that I''ve just started to develop, and it hasn''t been named yet. But it contains the abilities of various mes and also the Two Qi of yin and Yang. Therefore, it''s very domineering. I''m trying to harmonize the characteristics of these various mes and integrate them. In the future, it should be able to be a magical skill." The Firebird just now was created from thebination of Seven-Colored Heavenly me Liquid, the Phoenix True Fire of the Undying Fire Phoenix bloodline, and the extreme yin and extreme yangbination of the Two Qi of yin and Yang. Only Tang San had the ability to merge them together. The attributes produced by the fusion of these several domineering existences even shocked Tang San himself. The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor''s response just now was very correct; to solve this kind of me, one could not confront it head-on. Instead, one must guide them away. Since bing a God, after these days of experimenting, Tang San had only been able to produce a bit. It was still too difficult to merge three utterly domineering existences. Of course, the main reason was that his cultivation base was insufficient. With the me he had currently condensed, it would definitely be very difficult to truly injure an Emperor, but it was absolutely possible to entangle an Emperor for a bit of time. This was also one of Tang San''s trump cards. By revealing it today against the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor, he was also showing his depth. Of course, this was definitely not all of his trump cards. After bing a God, Tang San hadpletely transformed. All his hypothetical enemies were targeted at the Emperor level. "You really are quite extraordinary. That''s not ttery," the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor said earnestly. Rank 10 Tang San was already so formidable. If in the future he could reach rank 12, the Demon King Level, his strength might very well surpass that of the former Crystal Great Demon Emperor! He believed in his own judgment. Tang San bowed slightly in thanks, "Thank you for your affirmation. As I''ll stay here for the time being, I hope to spar with you often. I have many abilities, but they also seem somewhat mixed. I need the pressure from a powerful opponent like you to try to integrate these abilities and form several magical skills. That way, I can better improve my strength." The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor asked, "You already have the strength of a Rank 10 peak. Don''t you n to advance to the Great Demon King level soon?" Tang San shook his head, "No rush. The effect of umting over time will be the best. I still need some umtion."@@novelbin@@ The corner of the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor''s mouth twitched, You can fight Emperors at rank 10, and you still need to umte? What''s there to umte, damn it? "I want to spar too." Just then, a pleasant voice came through. It drew the stares of both Tang San and the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor. Naturally, the speaker was Pretty Girl, who at the moment was looking at Tang San and the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor with eyes full of vibrant colors. She had been the sole spectator of the battle that just took ce. At the very beginning, all she had was worry, concerned that Tang San would be hurt by the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor. But as the fight truly unfolded, she gradually realized that Tang San actually had the power topete against the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor. This shook her while also kindling apetitive desire. She had always been the best from a young age, and now she was the youngest Great Demon King. Being with Tang San gave her a strong sense of security. But seeing Tang San''s strength, a sense of crisis suddenly emerged in her. She couldn''t fall behind! The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor nced at her and said, "If you want to spar, you can do it with him. His abilities are diverse, fighting him is like fighting many experts." Pretty Girl nodded her head, then looked at Tang San and said, "Shall we?" Tang San, captivated by the bright shine in her eyes, smiled and replied, "Sure!" Pretty Girl asked, "The ability you just used to trap my grandfather, was it evolved from ''Heavenly Circle''? Can I learn it?" Tang San nodded, "Of course you can. I can teach you. However, it''s quite difficult and requires high levels of divine consciousness. I estimate you''ll need to reach rank 12 to master it. But you can start learning some of it now, even using parts of the skill is feasible. The move is called ''Disorderly Storm,'' and to fully unleash its power, you must use the golden trident. I can conjure the golden trident for you to try." The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor couldn''t believe his eyes as he listened. What in the world? These skills can be taught? And divine tools just given away? He understood the terror of ''Disorderly Storm'' all too well, having just experienced its might, which made him realize how fearsome this magical skill truly was. Such skill in control was unheard of on the entire Demon Monster Land, at least to him. Even the former Crystal Great Demon Emperor had relied on sheer power to defeat him, managing to control him for three seconds was impossible. Yet Tang San had just done it. The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor valued the ''Disorderly Storm'' even more than the Firebird from before. ''Disorderly Storm'' wasn''t something that could be countered by tearing through space, since it was a technique thatpletely disregarded space. And now, with just a word from Pretty Girl, Tang San agreed to teach her, even willing to conjure a divine tool for her use. No wonder, no wonder thisd had won his granddaughter''s heart! Who could resist this? Yet Pretty Girl just huffed and said, "There''s no rush to learn that now. You can''t use that ability to trap me when we spar. And you can''t use that Firebird from before." "Okay," said Tang San, his smile indulgent. Pretty Girl then asked, "Do you need to rest a while?" Tang San shook his head, "No, I''m fine. A man can''t admit to being unable, right?" The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor, initially nning to watch their sparring, felt like leaving after hearing Tang San''s words. Were they really sparring? It looked more like flirting and yful banter! "You two carry on with your sparring. When you want to leave, just touch space with your divine consciousness, and I will know, and take you out," the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor said, acting as if he''d seen nothing. Experience new tales on My Virtual Library Empire "Alright, Your Highness," Tang San didn''t ask him to stay. He nned to use this time to teach Pretty Girl a few things, secrets that were his alone, known only to him and his wife. The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor turned into a ray of light and vanished into thin air. Pretty Girl approached Tang San, looking him up and down, and asked, "You didn''t get hurt just now, did you?" Tang San shook his head, "Don''t worry, I''m fine. My recovery ability is very strong now; it''s not easy for me to die." Pretty Girl blinked, "I see! The Tribtion really did help you a lot, didn''t it?" "Yes..." Tang San had just begun responding when he suddenly sensed something amiss. In the next instant, Pretty Girl, who had been standing right in front of him, closed the distance, and a strange spatial fluctuation enveloped him all at once, even his Time-Space Tower in hand had been isted in the blink of an eye. Pretty Girl''s soft body pressed against him, her arms coiling around his neck, as the power of space sealed all his bloodlines, leaving himpletely under her control. Chapter 787 The Power of Annihilation This was the Golden ughter Power that Pretty Girl had absorbed when she experienced the Six Harmonies and Eight Deste Golden Devastation Tribtion. She was now fusing this power with her own space power and applying it, endowing the space power with even stronger lethality. Tang San''s eyes were filled with a brilliant divine light. In the next instant, ck and white rays of light suddenly shot out from the center of the halo behind him, shining upon his own body. In a moment, a ck and white aura enveloped him. The moment those spatial threads struck the aura, they vanished into nothingness, unable to touch his body. Even the other space powers nearby dissipated upon contact with the ck and white aura, unable to harm Tang San in the slightest. "What is this?" Pretty Girl asked curiously. Just now, even when fighting with the White Tiger Great Demon King, Tang San had never used this move! Tang San said, "This is a defense formed by the fusion of the Two Qi of Yin and Yang with the power of annihtion. The Destruction and Oblivion Heavenly Lightning of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths that I traversed contained a formidable power of annihtion. The Two Qi of Yin and Yang themselves produce a simr energy when they collide, and thebination of the two canplement each other, allowing the power of annihtion to form a cycle, always at my disposal. This is one of my trump cards." The reason he hadn''t used it previously against the White Tiger Great Demon King was because it was too precious. The White Tiger Great Demon King was incredibly strong; using the annihtive force on him would indeed have been effective, but it also would have been greatly consuming. This power needs to be umted. Once used, a part of it is lost and needs to be nourished again through the Two Qi of Yin and Yang. It is not amon energy that can self-perpetuate. Of course, this is why the power of annihtion is so mighty. Using it now to counter Pretty Girl''s Golden ughter attacks couldn''t be more appropriate. A stronger heavenly tribtion force naturally suppresses a lesser one, requiring only minimal consumption. Pretty Girl''s strength was formidable and not easily dealt with. Tang San, having promised her that he wouldn''t use Divine me or Disorderly Storm, found it was not easy to cope with her full-powered attacks. After all, she had already reached rank 11, and herprehension of space, which Tang San had taught her, was even more profound than his own. At the Great Demon King level, she was certainly no weakling. "How is this even fair?" Pretty Girl pouted with dissatisfaction, as her space power dissipated. Tang San, looking at the twinkling stars that gradually faded in the sky, thoughtfully said, "Your Spatial Peeling is very powerful. Even some of my inherent power has been peeled away, which could cause a brief period of weakness in a God level strong when faced with it. Ifbined with a preemptive attack, it would be incredibly hard to guard against. Impressive!" Pretty Girl said with a bit of pride, "Of course, I''ve added the attracting force of space to the power of Heaven Shifting. The stronger the power you unleash in battle, the more I can instantaneously peel away." Tang San gave her a thumbs up, saying, "You''ve indeed surpassed the teacher. I think this can be further developed, mainly in two directions. The first is whether multiple peelings can be performed simultaneously. That is, to drain as much power from the opponent as possible in a single move. While God level strong have strong recovery abilities, if more energy is transferred away in an instant, they will need time to recover and will be more vulnerable, potentially leading to a swift defeat. Just now, I waspelled to use the Two Qi of Yin and Yang with the power of annihtion for protection, otherwise I would not have been able to block it. The peeling was too sudden." "The other direction is to ensure the peeling takes effect as much as possible. If the opponent possesses a very strong Domain or has a higher Cultivation base than you, they could try to stabilize themselves to reduce the effects of being peeled. However, if you can add some intimidation during the peeling, like the Sword Intent of Judgement from the Asura God''s Sword, the effect would probably be even better. Ah, I''ve thought of a third directiongroup peeling. When facing arge number of enemies with less power, directly performing a group peel to unload their power, followed by your just used Golden ughter Power attack, could instantaneously defeat the opponents." Originally wearing a hint of pride, Pretty Girl''s face now took on a look of absorption upon hearing Tang San''s words. Indeed, these three directions were most suitable for improvements and not too difficult for her. With Tang San''s insights, she nodded unconsciously. That made sense! "Shall I try again?" Pretty Girl looked at Tang San. Tang San, feeling somewhat helpless, said, "Come on. I''ll be your target." In this way, the two of them practiced and refined their skills through their exchanges. Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire For Pretty Girl, Tang San was absolutely the best teacher. His extensive knowledge, ample experience, particrly in the use of divine consciousness, often gave Pretty Girl the feeling of a sudden andplete enlightenment. While guiding Pretty Girl in her cultivation, Tang San was also enhancing his own. Just as he had told the White Tiger Great Demon King, what he needed now was to better integrate his own abilities. To truly develop several powerful divine abilities. That was the foundation to contend against Emperors. Then there was the cooperation between him and Pretty Girl. Many of their abilities were shared, and now that Pretty Girl''s strength was also growing stronger, how they coordinated with each other was very important. Relying on the golden trident and Asura God''s Sword, two super divine weapons, as long as they coordinated well, contending against Emperors was not impossible. The White Tiger Great Demon King would asionallye to spar with them, mainly to give them pressure and better stimte their potential. The more he sparred with them, the more the White Tiger Great Demon King was shocked. If for no other reason, it was because their rate of progress was simply too fast. Tang San was somewhat inscrutable to him because Tang San never seemed to exert his full strength. But the progress of Pretty Girl was all seen by his eyes! Whether it was the Peacock Transformation or the White Tiger Transformation, or thebination of the two, the progress was incredibly fast, with changes almost daily. When the White Tiger Great Demon King first faced Pretty Girl''s Spatial Peeling, he indeed suffered a bit. Although the difference in ranks meant he wasn''t affected much by the ss power, that instant of weakness allowed Tang San, who was coordinating from the side, to seize the opportunity. He really gave the White Tiger Great Demon King abination of moves, suppressing this Emperor for a full minute before he could recover. Sometimes the White Tiger Great Demon King even had the illusion that if these two youngsters really spared no expense to go all out, could he truly defeat them? At first, he was confident in himself, but with their progress, that confidence was diminishing. Ny days into Pretty Girl''s stay at the Ancestral Court, two guests arrived at the White Tiger Pce.@@novelbin@@ "What are you doing here? I don''te looking for you, and you still have the face to show up?" the White Tiger Great Demon King felt his anger rise upon seeing the somewhat sheepish figure standing in front of him. If it wasn''t for too much at stake, he might have had the impulse to kill this guy. That''s right, the visitor was none other than the one respected least among the Great Monster Emperors of the Tianyu Empire, the Crystal Seal of Heaven and Earth Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor. Before the White Tiger Great Demon King, who should have been his father-inw, he could hardly look him in the eye, and in truth, he was rather afraid of the White Tiger Great Demon Kingnot only because of having been beaten up before, but also because of shame. "Brother White Tiger, calm down, please. Could you give me some face and allow Xi Mo to speak a few words?" The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor Lin Ximo would never dare toe here on his own. Apanying him on this visit was another figure. He was currently the strongest individual fighter in the Tianyu Empire in reality, the Eternal Heaven Burning Undying Great Demon Emperor. If it hadn''t been for the Undying Great Demon Emperor apanying him, would the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor think of entering the White Tiger Pce? No chance at all! Chapter 788 Awakening the Phoenix Bloodline? The White Tiger Great Demon King nced at the Undying Great Demon King and said, "If it were not for you, I would have thrown him out long ago. I have spared his life merely out of respect for our Ancestral Court and the nation. What more is there to say." Lin Ximo gave a bitter smile, "You''re right, everything is my fault. I ept the punishment. But there are some matters for which I still need to seek your advice, to see if they might be possible. This concerns Little Beauty''s future." "You still have the face to mention Little Beauty?" The White Tiger Great Demon King mmed his palm down on the table, shattering a top-grade Spirit Stone Table to dust. "Calm your anger, Brother White Tiger, calm your anger," the Undying Great Demon King hastily advised. The White Tiger Great Demon King red at the Undying Great Demon King and angrily said, "Do you know the sordid things he''s done?" The Undying Great Demon King gave a wry smile, "I didn''t know before, only found out recently. Otherwise, how do you think I cast my approval vote? No matter what, Little Beauty also has our Phoenix Tribe bloodline in her, how could I not support my own nsman?" The White Tiger Great Demon King scoffed and said, "Don''t give me that. During the first challenge, it was a Great Demon Emperor from your Undying Fire Phoenix Tribe who was sent out. You are simply supporting her because you see that Little Beauty has great talent." Tang San had already thoroughly analyzed the intentions of this Undying Great Demon King. The Undying Great Demon King said with some resignation, "That''s not the way to say it. After all, the Heavenly Fox is the main steward of the Ancestral Court. When he came to me, I had no reason to object. After all, it''s not good to publicly reveal Little Beauty''s origins! It affects everyone. But ultimately, didn''t Little Beauty seed in her report for duty?" The White Tiger Great Demon King snorted coldly and said, "Fine, I''ll give you some face. Lin Ximo, say whatever it is you want to say, and do it quickly. I don''t want to see you." Read thetest on My Virtual Library Empire The helpless Crystal Phoenix Great Demon Emperor Lin Ximo said, "Your Majesty White Tiger, here''s the situation. I have consulted with the Phoenix Lord. Little Beauty is indeed my flesh and blood, and she carries on our Phoenix n lineage. Yet, her Phoenix Bloodline has been stripped away by the Peacock Great Demon King. I want to try to reawaken her Phoenix Bloodline. With the Phoenix Lord present, it won''t affect her current Peacock Bloodline. If sessful, she would have another source of bloodline power." The White Tiger Great Demon Kingughed, but his smile was cold as ice, "What a calcted move you all are making. Do you think Little Beauty will actually acknowledge her ancestry and return to the n?" The Undying Great Demon King sighed and said, "Brother White Tiger, don''t be so quick to reject the idea. Listen to me. You''re right; of course, we hope that Little Beauty will acknowledge her ancestry and return. I admit, first of all, her talent impressed me. But at the same time, you also know, Brother White Tiger, that our Phoenix n and the Dragon n are the races that have the most difficulty producing offspring. No matter how strong an individual is, it doesn''t change the difficulties we face with our lineage. Every additional nsman is a great joy for the Phoenix Tribe. Little Beauty is already a part of our Phoenix n, and if she is willing to return, that would be the best. If she is not willing, we won''t force her, but we at least hope that she can truly inherit the Phoenix Tribe bloodline. That way, no matter what, she won''t be an enemy of the Phoenix n in the future. Ximo indeed did wrong in the past, so we do not expect immediate forgiveness; that can be assessed in the future. For now, we just hope that Little Beauty can repossess the Phoenix n bloodline." After hearing the words of the Undying Great Demon King, the White Tiger Great Demon King couldn''t help but frown. This was actually a good thing for Pretty Girl. To say nothing of the rest, the bloodline of the Phoenix n is powerful, a fact known to all. Whether it''s the Crystal Great Demon Emperor or the present Undying Great Demon Emperor, they are both top-tier powerhouses, testimony to the strength of the Dragon and Phoenix bloodlines. Moreover, if Pretty Girl awakens the bloodline of the Phoenix Demon n, then in the future, the Phoenix n will not be her enemy. This would be a positive aid in securing her position as the City Lord of Jiali City. Naturally, it would also greatly benefit her in reporting her qualifications to be an Emperor. This is the support of two Emperors. The entire Ancestral Court at present only has a total of fifteen Emperors, after all. So, this isn''t a bad thing, the only problem is whether I can get over the mental hurdle. Was my daughter''s grievance in vain? Seeing that the White Tiger Great Demon King remained silent, Lin Ximo understood there was a chance and hurriedly said, "Your Excellency White Tiger, I absolutely do not insist that Little Beauty acknowledges me. I don''t have the qualifications to be her father, but helping her awaken the Phoenix Bloodline is purely beneficial and not harmful. We don''t ask for anything in return, it''s just my way of atoning. Please grant us this favor." The White Tiger Great Demon King waved his hand, stopping him from continuing, and said solemnly, "Promise me one thing, and I will let you see Little Beauty. However, whether she agrees to awaken the Phoenix Bloodline is up to her. If she disagrees, whatever you say will be in vain, and I won''t force her." "Please speak," the Crystal Phoenix Great Demon King said eagerly, hastening to respond. As long as Pretty Girl''s Phoenix Bloodline could be awakened, they would naturally have an easier time cozying up to the Phoenix n in the future. They would have the opportunity to win them over. The awakening of the Phoenix Bloodline indeed held only advantages for Pretty Girl, and this was the reason they dared toe. The White Tiger Great Demon King said solemnly, "My condition is, no matter whether she forsakes her Human n identity or not, when she bes an Emperor, you all must support her unconditionally." The Undying Great Demon King said firmly, "As long as she can awaken the Phoenix Bloodline, I agree." As the current Phoenix Lord, his agreement represented the entire Phoenix Demon n. The White Tiger Great Demon King''s expression softened as he nodded and said, "Very well, then wait a moment, I will ask for her opinion. If she is strongly opposed, I can''t force her."@@novelbin@@ "Of course, of course," the Crystal Phoenix Great Demon King, despite being an Emperor, appeared somewhat ill at ease at this moment, which revealed his inner tension. Ever since he found out that he actually had a sessor, that he had a daughter, his emotions had been like a roller coaster. In recent times, he often had sleepless nights, frequently pondering past events. His heart was filled with regret, and he now felt that if he could do it all over again, upon learning of Su Qin''s pregnancy, he would have given up the pursuit of being an Emperor and done everything possible to be with her. During the day when Pretty Girl was presenting her work, he watched her face one challenge after another, and his heart was in extreme turmoil. Pretty Girl''s excellence filled him, her actual blood father, with pride and an overwhelming flood of paternal love. However, he also knew Pretty Girl could never acknowledge him, for in her eyes, he was the murderer of her "father". So he had endured, but in the end, he still sought out the Undying Great Demon King, suggesting that he hoped to help Pretty Girl awaken her Phoenix Bloodline, asking him to apany him as an advocate. In truth, whether Pretty Girl awakened the Phoenix Bloodline or not was not his main concern; more than anything, he just wanted to meet her privately. He sadly realized that he had never had a private meeting with his own daughter. Now, all he wanted was to take a good look at his daughter. When the White Tiger Great Demon King arrived in the minor realm, Tang San and Pretty Girl were cultivating together. Their figures were separating and merging, with the bloodline power blending and coordinating more and more tacitly. Various abilities were also emerging endlessly. Even for someone with the cultivation base of the White Tiger Great Demon King, it was necessary to use divine consciousness to capture their movements at that moment. He now had a certain understanding of Tang San''s strength, and Tang San''s potential gave him a sense of endlessness. Especially during their battles, he could feel Tang San was still getting stronger. In particr, his eight kinds of bloodline abilities, through recent cultivation, had started to be arranged andbined in various ways. This was the most terrifying aspect. There were numerous ways to arrange these eight kinds of bloodlines, and it was even possible to merge up to three types of bloodline power simultaneously. Chapter 789 Xiao Hes Attitude Feeling the arrival of the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor, Tang San and Pretty Girl turned into two streaks of light descending from the sky. At this moment, Tang San was behind Pretty Girl, his hands resting on her waist. Pretty Girl''s aura had reached the peak of the Great Demon King, with dots of silver stars twinkling in the air, showering down upon her and making her stunningly beautiful. Seeing this scene, the corners of the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor''s mouth twitched slightly. Not long ago, during a spar with Tang San and Pretty Girl, he had suffered a great loss from this same move. Even as an Emperor with an extremely stable cultivation base, facing the Pretty Girl enhanced by Tang San, the stars in the sky concentrated into a Spatial Peeling, directly drawing away thirty percent of his power at that time. Then Tang San followed it up with a betting everything on this single attack that nearly caused the old white tiger to cough up blood. And this was when their teamwork wasn''t even fully polished. The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor could be certain that if they continued to cultivate like this, not to mention Tang San, even Pretty Girl''s achievements would unquestionably not be beneath the previous Peacock Demon King, and that was without her using the ability to peer into the Heavenly Mechanism.@@novelbin@@ Tang San had already informed the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor that the short life of the Peacock Demon King was directly rted to peering into the Heavenly Mechanism. Therefore, he would not let Pretty Girl attempt to use the ability of the Heavenly Mechanism Feather. The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor nodded at them and said, "There''s something I need to discuss with you." With that, his gaze fell on Pretty Girl. "Little Beauty, you should prepare yourself mentally." "What is it, Grandpa?" Pretty Girl asked, puzzled. The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor said in a grave tone, "Little Beauty, the Undying Great Demon Emperor and Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor have arrived." Pretty Girl''s face stiffened, and she did not make a sound. Tang San held her hand, conveying the warmth from his palm to hers. "What is their purpose?" Tang San asked. The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor said in a grave voice, "They hope to help Little Beauty try to awaken her Phoenix Bloodline." "Do they want Little Beauty to acknowledge her lineage and return to her ancestors?" Tang San''s eyes narrowed slightly. The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor shook his head and said, "That''s not it. They simply want to help her awaken the Phoenix Bloodline. Acknowledging ancestors and returning to one''s lineage is definitely out of the question. Not to mention that Little Beauty has no emotional connection with them, even if there was, she can''t do so now. Otherwise, would Jiali City be considered part of the Peacock Demon n or the Phoenix Demon n?" Tang San turned to look at Pretty Girl, only to see her pretty face slightly pale, with an extremelyplex expression flickering in her eyes. Tang San gently squeezed her hand and said, "Don''t feel pressured. Do whatever you want. No one will force you." Discover stories with My Virtual Library Empire The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor nodded, "That''s what I mean as well. You''ll meet them only if you agree. If not, I''ll send them away. However, they have promised that in the future, when you achieve the status of Emperor, whether you still have a human identity or not, they will support you unconditionally. I think, just from this perspective, it''s worth considering. Moreover, if you can have another Phoenix Bloodline, it should be quite beneficial to you. Tang San is skilled in the fusion of various bloodlines. With his guidance in this area, you should be even more formidable." Tang San nodded slightly. If Pretty Girl gained another Phoenix Bloodline, then her strength would definitely be much stronger. It would also be easier for her to break through to the status of Emperor in the future. Both the phoenix and peacock can be regarded as the King of birds. Although the two sides had been in conflict for many years, they possess the most top-notch bloodlines of the bird category. These two bloodlines have the possibility ofpatibility. Tang San himself had already tried it as he had both bloodlines. If this was before the resurrection of the Peacock Demon King, Pretty Girl would certainly not have hesitated even for a moment to refuse. But now that the Peacock Demon King has been resurrected, the vendetta for her father''s death, in a sense, no longer exists. And on the other side, after all, it is her biological father! No matter what he did wrong, no matter how much her mother hated him, the blood rtion is still there. Pretty Girl looked somewhat helplessly towards Tang San, and from her eyes, Tang San could clearly see that she did not know how to choose. Tang San narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "How about this? Let''s ask Xiao He for his opinion. I think his advice will be very helpful to you. If he supports it, you might as well try." Pretty Girl''s eyes lit up, right! The Peacock Demon King and the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor are mortal enemies. If she possessed the Phoenix Bloodline, how would he view her? But on the other hand, if he agreed, then she would have no psychological pressure at all. Deep down in her heart, she ultimately wanted to meet her father in person. "Let''s go. Let''s see Xiao He." Since his revival, Xiao He had been sorting out his body and practicing the Body Sect''s cultivation method with Tang San''s help, continuously strengthening himself. Although he could not achieve Tang San''s Leakproof Golden Body, as he kept tempering his body, Xiao He gradually felt the difference between a human body and that of the Peacock Demon n. The human body is very tolerant and even more receptive. Initially, he felt that the human body was much weakerpared to his former Peacock Demon body. But as time passed, he began to discover the tremendous potential of the human body. He felt like he was undergoing a total transformation every day, and yet he couldn''t sense the limit of this body, which was something he had never experienced before. For the Demon Race, the most crucial aspect of cultivation is bloodline intensity; the stronger the bloodline intensity, the greater the potential. A weaker bloodline intensity meant weaker potential and a lesser level that one could attain. The Peacock Demon King considered himself extremely clever, but no matter how hard he tried, he could never touch the threshold of the Emperor status. He was strong at the level of Great Demon King, but without the support of a sufficiently formidable bloodline power, it was all in vain. However, the human body was not like this. The potential of humans gave him a sense of endlessness. Without the Demon God Transformation Bloodline and relying solely on his human bloodline, he felt stronger every day after refining it. He could sense that if he were to undergo the Demon God Transformation again in the future, he should be able to reach the Ninth Stage in a short time and then attempt the Tribtion. The more he cultivated, the more interested and satisfied the Peacock Demon King became with the human body. He even felt that by cultivating again with this human body, there might indeed be a chance to touch upon the status of the Emperor in the future. The door opened, and Tang San, Pretty Girl, and the White Tiger Great Demon King arrived together. Xiao He, who was cultivating with the refining method taught by Tang San, stopped immediately, looking at them in surprise. The White Tiger Great Demon King had hardly evere before; it was usually Tang San who brought Pretty Girl to see him. Why did they alle together this time? Tang San led Pretty Girl in front of the Peacock Demon King and got straight to the point, "The Undying Great Demon Emperor and the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor are here. They came for Little Beauty." Xiao He''s eyebrows twitched slightly, "Recognizing ancestry and returning to the n? Do they want Little Beauty to awaken the Phoenix Bloodline?" Tang San nodded. Pretty Girl looked at her foster father with aplicated expression. Xiao He, however, smiled, "Go ahead, agree to them. It''s all advantage and no disadvantage; why not agree? However, strive for as many conditions as possible. For example, they must not discriminate against your human identity, and they must support you when you be an Emperor. Moreover, since I had drained away all the Phoenix bloodline traits from you back then, but the inherent phoenix attributes are still in your bones. So, for the awakening, don''t take it from Lin Ximo, the Crystal Phoenix n is at the bottom of the Phoenix Demon n. If it weren''t for the opportunity he got from the Crystal Great Demon Emperor, Lin Ximo could never have reached the Emperor state. If they want to awaken your Phoenix Bloodline, they must inject you with the pure origin of bloodline. You should ask for the bloodline origin from the Undying Great Demon Emperor. The Undying Fire Phoenix is the strongest bloodline of the Phoenix Tribe; if we are to take it, we''ll take the best." Chapter 790 Humans Gift is Creativity Listening to his words, the gaze of the White Tiger Great Demon King even underwent some changes. It was as if Xiao He knew exactly what the Undying Great Demon Emperor and the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor had said upon their arrival, as if he had witnessed it himself. Pretty Girl was surprised as she looked at her foster father and said, "You don''t object?" Xiao He shrugged his shoulders and said, "Why should I object? He is, after all, your biological father. To be honest, this is also my greatest debt to you. For many years, I''ve been using you and your mother to deal with him. Now that what needed to be dealt with is in the past, I''ve already won. The fact that you''re willing to recognize me as your father makes me very happy; how could I possibly impose any further restrictions on you? If you also possess the Undying Fire Phoenix Bloodline, your future aplishments could be limitless. You could possibly be the strongest Emperor. By then, Jiali City will surely flourish under your leadership. I also believe you can lead the Peacock Demon n to greater heights and help them grow. You all know that in our Monster n, strength is the foundation of everything. Without sufficient strength, everything else is in vain. So right now, the most urgent matter is to be stronger. Moreover, if you regain the Phoenix Bloodline, you will also gain the support of two Emperors. The entire Phoenix Demon n will ept you as one of their own." "I''ve figured out why the Undying Great Demon Emperor supported Lin Ximo. It''s simply for the sake of having three Emperors in the Phoenix Demon n. In the future, once you be an Emperor, the Phoenix Demon n can proudly say they have one more Emperor. For the Peacock Demon n as well, it can be said they have an Emperor. For His Highness the White Tiger, it also means having a sessor. Therefore, everyone will support you. As the saying goes, ''Those who are favored by fortune get more help.'' The more help you get, the better it will be for your future growth. I''ve already owed you so much; how could I have any demands on you? Go with peace of mind. Besides, I''m no longer part of the Peacock Demon n, nor am I the Peacock Demon King, I am Human. Your foundation is also Human. For our Human n''s sake, you should go even more so." After hearing his words, Pretty Girl felt a sudden sense of rity and, looking at Xiao He, she nodded gently, "Thank you." Xiao He''s gaze turned toward Tang San; their eyes met, and Tang San nodded gently at him. Xiao He sighed inwardly. Not long ago, Tang San hade to him alone while Pretty Girl was practicing her cultivation, and spoke to him about her awakening of the Phoenix Bloodline. Undoubtedly, the Phoenix Demon n and the Peacock Demon n were great enemies. With Pretty Girl as the current patriarch of the Peacock Demon n, awakening the Phoenix Bloodline? From the perspective of the Peacock Demon King, this was something that definitely should not have been agreed upon. It would affect the purity of the leadership. However, the only reason Tang San had convinced him was that he was no longer the Peacock Demon King, he was Human Xiao He. From the perspective of the Human n, having a top-tier powerhouse was a tremendous benefit for the future of Humans. Moreover, when Tang San spoke to him, it wasn''t in a consultative tone, but an assertive one.@@novelbin@@ The Peacock Demon King was extremely intelligent. He naturally understood Tang San''s meaning. Therefore, he ultimately agreed, leading to the rxed situation that was now before them. Regarding Tang San, the Peacock Demon King always had a feeling that he couldn''t see through him. Perhaps with the emergence of such a wise man from Humanity, there might really be a chance. The White Tiger Great Demon King nodded and said, "He makes sense, and I feel the same way. Let''s proceed with that then. Let''s go now. Tang San, will you apany us?" However, Tang San shook his head and said, "It''s fine for the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor to see me, but not the Undying Great Demon Emperor. He would sense it. Just take Little Beauty with you. Little Beauty, if you feel any difort, contact me." Pretty Girl nodded, without saying much, and followed the White Tiger Great Demon King away. Tang San didn''t leave with them; instead, he closed the door. Experience new stories on My Virtual Library Empire "Uncle Xiao, how have you been feelingtely?" Tang San invited Xiao He to sit down, while he himself sat opposite him. Xiao He said, "I feel very good. The more I practice the cultivation method you taught me, the more I can sense the uniqueness of the human body. No wonder the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox is so wary of humans. The potential of humans seems almost infinite. They may appear tock any innate abilities, but if they can find the right method for themselves, humans can continuously improve and absorb, like a sponge. Thus, the way humans previously managed to barely possess the Demon God Transformation through intermarriage doesn''t seem to be the most suitable." Tang San shook his head and said, "It''s not that it''s unsuitable, like you mentioned, human potential and talent are actually about learning. To learn better, apart from learning itself, there is also creation. By continually learning and adding their own creations, they can achieve a much stronger future. Whereas the Monster n and Spirit n have always implemented a policy of keeping humans ignorant. The unintelligent humans simply don''t have the space and time to think. Most humans die in their twenties or thirties in the cruel environment, which is why humans have never truly risen. The fundamental issue is that their creativity has not been developed. So, what I am doing now is providing humans with a peaceful living space, teaching them fundamental knowledge, offering them guidance, so that in the future they can utilize these to bring out their innate creativity. Creativity is the true talent of humans." On hearing Tang San''s words, Xiao He suddenly felt as though he had an epiphany, his eyes lighting up, "Creation, creation! You''re absolutely right. It''s all about creation." Tang San smiled slightly, "After we leave the Ancestral Court, I will start trying to create. If you''re interested, you might as well have a look, it may even inspire you." "Definitely. Through my recent understanding of human characteristics, I find life more and more interesting," Xiao He said with a smile. Tang San said, "It seems that you have let go of some things." Xiao He gave a wry smile, "You''ve even changed my bloodline, turning me into a human, what is there to not let go of? What''s the use of not letting go? I can''t be my former self anymore. Moreover, I don''t even like my former self anymore." Tang San smiled faintly, "This must be the feeling of being reborn." The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor was feeling somewhat anxious; he truly didn''t know if his daughter would ept awakening the Phoenix Bloodline. In his mind, Pretty Girl must really hate him, just like Su Qin did. Could the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor convince her? Having no confidence was precisely the reason why he pleaded with the Undying Great Demon Emperor for a long time beforeing here, even willing to give up his own bloodline, requesting the Undying Great Demon Emperor to infuse the essence into Pretty Girl. Which father would want that? But for Pretty Girl, this was the best choice. The talent of Nirvana and rebirth brought by the Undying Fire Phoenix Bloodline could greatly enhance Pretty Girl''s safety, and now he dared not hope for more, just wishing that his daughter could live well and someday be an Emperor. The door opened, and the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor walked in first. The gaze of the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor almost immediately cast behind him. Today, Pretty Girl was dressed in a white leisure outfit, her ck hair tied into a ponytail at the back of her head, looking very neat and tidy. Her delicate face was slightly flushed, her bright,rge eyes looking downwards, not meeting his gaze. Looking at her, the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor felt somewhat dazed, just like the first time he met Su Qin. It was an indescribable stunning feeling. She was clearly without makeup, but she was still so wlessly perfect. For a moment, the body of this Emperor trembled slightly. Chapter 791 Father-Daughter Reunion The Undying Great Demon Emperor''s gaze also concentrated on Pretty Girl, with divine consciousness sweeping directly over her. His point of focus was clearly different from that of the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor. When his divine consciousness swept over Pretty Girl, a sh of surprise crossed his eyes instantly. Continue your adventure with My Virtual Library Empire How long has it been since the presentation? Yet Pretty Girl''s aura had already undergone significant changes. With the help of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, she had barely broken through to the Great Demon King level, and now her cultivation had bepletely stable, her divine consciousness clearly reaching the level of the Great Demon King as well, her whole body harmonious and as she wished. This was the feeling of a Great Demon King in the initial stage already reaching perfection, aiming for the middle stage of development! Around her body, there were even faint traces of silver light flowing. This was the natural affinity with the space elements. When divine consciousness scanned her, it felt as if it had scanned into nothingness. This was because her being was inextricably intertwined with the space elements. Without a doubt, herprehension of the space elements had reached an extremely profound level. Emperor''s Posture, a much-deserved Emperor''s Posture indeed! "Not bad," the Undying Great Demon Emperor couldn''t help but express his admiration. At such an age, at such a level, she should stand at the peak even in the history of the Ancestral Court. Even the Crystal Great Demon Emperor at her age definitely had not reached such a level. White Tiger Great Demon Emperor came in with Pretty Girl at this moment, his gaze turning to the two rulers of the Phoenix Demon n, saying, "You tell her yourself." After that, he sat down to one side. Looking closely at his daughter, the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor Lin Ximo couldn''t help but be overwhelmed with emotions, opening his mouth, but found himself somewhat at a loss for words. "Little Beauty. Forgive my presumption for addressing you this way," the Undying Great Demon Emperor, a bit exasperated with the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor beside him, took the initiative to speak to Pretty Girl. "Little Beauty pays her respects to his Highness the Undying Great Demon Emperor and... to his Highness the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor," Pretty Girl said with a calm andposed demeanor, her gaze restrained. Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor Lin Ximo took a deep breath, regaining some rity and nodded gently toward Pretty Girl. The Undying Great Demon Emperor said solemnly, "In your blood, you possess the Demonic Bloodline of the Phoenix. I am willing to infuse you with the power of origin to help you recover the Phoenix Bloodline. You can rest assured that the Peacock Bloodline in your body, which has be deeply entrenched with your breakthrough to God Rank, will not be affected. The White Tiger Bloodline also makes your physique strong enough. The bloodline power of our Undying Fire Phoenix line is domineering, but it has a strong self-healing ability. If the awakening is sessful, you will simultaneously possess three First level Bloodlines, bing an unprecedented being with limitless future potential. Are you willing?" Pretty Girl looked up at the Undying Great Demon Emperor and, after a brief pause, said, "Thank you, Your Highness. I am willing." Hearing her unhesitant agreement, the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor immediately eximed with joy, the word "Good" spontaneously escaping his lips. The Undying Great Demon Emperor also showed a smile. He valued such an outstanding descendant of the Phoenix Demon n, and with the infusion of his power of origin, it was as if she had be his offspring. The offspring of the Undying Fire Phoenix line. From what he could see of Pretty Girl''s current situation, there would be almost no significant obstacles to her bing an Emperor, the only question was whether she could sessfully make that final step. But as long as she could properly integrate the three bloodlines, there should be no problem at all. "Very well, I shall now examine the condition of your bloodlines to see if your body can withstand the integration of an additional bloodline. If the awakening is sessful, you will need to follow up with guidance and cultivation in the future. You must grow the Phoenix Bloodline, bnce it with the other two great bloodlines, and then continue to improve. Do not blindly ascend in state. Prior to breaking through to Emperor, umtion is of utmost importance," he said. "Yes!" Pretty Girl nodded in agreement.@@novelbin@@ The pupils of the Undying Great Demon Emperor instantly brightened, with golden-red light shooting out from his eyes. In an instant, Pretty Girl felt the space around her change, and she found herself in a world full of mes. Under her feet was the scorchingva, and from the dark red sky, a meteor shower continually fell, the extreme heat feeling as if it would melt her very body. Even her divine consciousness was violently distorting. Subconsciously, Pretty Girl''s Peacock Transformation had already been activated, her raven ck hair turning peacock blue as she manipted the space power around her, altering the surrounding spatial fluctuations to shield herself from the scorching heat. More than that, a killing intent also burst forth from within her, tearing apart any approaching heat into fragments. The influence of the high temperatures rapidly weakened. However, the surrounding mes began to grow even more intense. Pretty Girl hovered in ce, the continuous assault of high temperatures disrupted alternately by the power of her two bloodlines, protecting herself. The White Tiger Transformation and the Golden ughter Power from the Six Harmonies and Eight Deste Golden Devastation Tribtion blended excellently, the killing intent infused with Golden ughter Power was unleashed. Despite fire oveing metal, it still managed to significantly reduce the impact of the searing heat. With her inner divine consciousness as her shield, Pretty Girl maintained a steady state throughout. She was not at all panicked; she understood this was the Undying Great Demon Emperor testing her endurance, assessing her tolerance. Under such circumstances, of course, the longer she could persist, the better. As time ticked away, it seemed like an eternity had passed in Pretty Girl''s consciousness. Suddenly, all the intense heat faded, and she was back in the room. Looking at Pretty Girl, who appeared asposed as ever, the Undying Great Demon Emperor showed a hint of surprise. He truly hadn''t expected Pretty Girl''s endurance to reach such a level. "The Heavenly Tribtion you went through was quite extraordinary! To have cultivated your body and divine consciousness to such a degree. Moreover, the way your Peacock Transformation and White Tiger Transformationplement each other so well, merging so harmoniously, was beyond my expectations. Good, very good. You truly hold the Emperor''s Posture thatpleted the duties in such arduous conditions. Awakening my Phoenix Bloodline shouldn''t cause any negative effects on you now. Sit down right where you are." "Yes." Pretty Girl sat down in ce, cross-legged. The Undying Great Demon Emperor stood up as well and came in front of her to sit down cross-legged. The White Tiger Great Demon King and the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor watched closely, the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor obviously more anxious. What the Undying Great Demon Emperor had done was to envelope Pretty Girl within his domain, peering into her body and divine consciousness for aprehensive exploration, feeling her condition. Pretty Girl''s condition was even better than he had imagined, especially the strength of her physique, which far exceeded his expectations. He could even sense that, if one did not consider the aspect of Nirvana and rebirth, none in the line of the Phoenix Demon n''s Demon Kings couldpare to her physically. When it came to bodily strength, perhaps only the Behemoth giant beasts and the Golden Mammoths of those two ns might match her, and this was without taking divine consciousness into ount. Without a doubt, the lightning tribtion she endured during her divine ascension must have been extremely powerful, fundamentally tempering her body with a raw, destructive power. The more he sensed, the more satisfied he became with Pretty Girl. She was iparably stronger than Lin Ximo back in the day. Although Lin Ximo is now a Great Demon Emperor, he is truly the weakest among them, and his potential for future growth is limited. A sky pir of two hundred meters is likely the peak he could reach. But Pretty Girl was different; the Undying Great Demon Emperor even firmly believed that with such talent, she could inherit his mantle and achieve no less than he had. You must know that in terms of actualbat power, he is now the strongest in the Tianyu Empire, an existenceparable to the two Heavenly Spirit Emperors of Tianyang and Earth Yin. This child before him must be well nurtured, and had Pretty Girl''s talent not impressed him during the presentation of her duties, he would not have agreed to awaken the Phoenix Bloodline within her using his power of origin. Chapter 794 Sky King, Super Bloodline? "Phoenix Lord, this, this..." The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor spread his arms, blocking in front of the Undying Great Demon King, with a mournful expression on his face, "Please don''t be angry. How about I cut off a part of my life''s origin to replenish you? After all, I''m still young. It''s okay." "Nonsense, cutting off the life origin? I can''t believe you even thought of that. Let alone the amount that would be wasted due to the loss, you would directly fall from the Emperor''s status. Do you think you are that strong?" the Undying Great Demon King roared in anger. The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor wore a bitter expression and said, "Then, then what should we do?" The Undying Great Demon King almost spat out a mouthful of blood. At this moment, he truly felt like a mute who had tasted the bitterness of Coptissuffering with no way to express it! The White Tiger Great Demon King also didn''t know what to say at this point. He too was an Emperor and obviously understood the dire situation of having one-third of an Emperor''s bloodline origin cut off. Furthermore, the Undying Great Demon King wasn''t young. Although he wasn''t in the same dire straits as the Crystal Great Demon Emperor, his age was simr to that of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, a time when one would treasure their life force the most. The Undying Great Demon King''s face darkened with regret. He had never imagined that Pretty Girl''s lifebound divine artifact would be so domineering that it could break free from the suppression of his divine consciousness and sh at the origin. Kill? With these two standing in front of him, how could he kill? But the loss was indeed too great. Even if the Undying Fire Phoenix n excelled at recovery, having consumed so much of the origin, how long would it take to recover? Could he even recover? He was unsure, as there had never before been an Undying Fire Phoenix who had done such a thing. Just then, the harmonious sound of phoenixes became brighter. Numerous phoenix silhouettes started to gather behind Pretty Girl, turning into a pair of gigantic phoenix wings that unfolded behind her. The wings, reflecting her exquisitely beautiful body, made her appear even more noble. Pretty Girl''s aura finally stabilized at the mid-stage of the Great Demon King, with her strength clearly climbing another level. On her forehead, the silhouette of a phoenix feather appeared intermittently, identical to what had appeared on the forehead of the Undying Great Demon King earlier. Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire Just at that moment, a circle of strange halo radiated out from beneath her, the colors of the halo C gold, silver, red, white, blue, ck, pink C not the typical rainbow colors of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, violet, but exceptionally magnificent and colorful.@@novelbin@@ "A new Domain! This is..." the White Tiger Great Demon King''s pupils contracted. At this time, both the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor and the Undying Great Demon King widened their eyes, because in their divine consciousness, they both had a certain premonition. "Sky King? No good, her bloodline is about to evolve," eximed the Undying Great Demon King, his face full of shock, even forgetting his previous anger. A bloodline evolving was, of course, a good thing. But it also depended on what level the bloodline was evolving from. Lower-level bloodline evolution was a great boon for any race, with the exception of a first-level bloodline, for if a first-level bloodline evolved, it would reach the level of a Super Bloodline! But a Super Bloodline was not tolerated by heaven and earth and would immediately face bacsh and heavenly punishment, which Tang San had experienced during his own bloodline evolution. So, at this very moment, when the few Emperors suddenly discovered that Pretty Girl''s bloodline was about to evolve, how could they not be utterly shocked? The rtivelyposed one was only the White Tiger Great Demon King, for he had already witnessed a Super Bloodline on Tang San and personally experienced the terror of a Super Bloodline. However, it was clear that Pretty Girl could not evolve now, especially not in the Ancestral Court. Once a Super Bloodline evolution urred, it would definitely cause extraordinary phenomena, and even Emperors could not seal it away, for after all, heavenly punishment is external! Without a moment''s hesitation, the Undying Great Demon Emperor couldn''t care about his own origin anymore. The intense aura of the Undying Fire Phoenix and his powerful divine consciousness were directly unleashed, bearing down on Pretty Girl. The only way to address the situation was to suppress her bloodline and prevent its evolution. Otherwise, at the very least, the fact that Pretty Girl possessed the Phoenix Bloodline would be exposed. Could the Ancestral Court allow her toplete her Super Bloodline evolution? Could she withstand the heavenly tribtion? These were all concerns. The intense bloodline fluctuations suppressed the colorful radiance, cutting off all external connections and simultaneously pressing inward to suppress Pretty Girl''s bloodline pulsations. The Undying Great Demon Emperor was most familiar with Pretty Girl''s bodily state because he had just assisted her awakening. His own divine consciousness merged into Pretty Girl''s body, forcibly isting the link between the Peacock Transformation and the Undying Mutation, keeping the two separate, and preventing the urrence of bloodline fusion and evolution. The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor, who was watching on the side, was also anxious. His cultivation base was inferior to that of the Undying Great Demon Emperor, and he was less familiar with Pretty Girl''s condition. He could only stand guard with the White Tiger Great Demon King, each releasing their aura topletely iste the area from the outside world. It took a whole quarter of an hour before the colorful halo emanating from Pretty Girl began to fade, along with the aura of the newly awakened Phoenix Bloodline within her. A hint of fatigue showed on the face of the Undying Great Demon Emperor as he retracted his divine consciousness and bloodline power. However, his eyes no longer held anger, but a mixture of surprise andplexity. Sky King, ah! What did that represent? It was the level he had pursued all his life, and although attempting a Super Bloodline might likely lead to bacsh from the ne since this ne could not bear an existence surpassing a Great Demon Emperor. Yet, that was the title of Sky King, dominating the skies. If he truly possessed such a bloodline, then the entire sky would belong to him, and any members of the Flying Type Monster n, Spirit n, or any other race would only be able to bow down and worship before him, bing his vassals. But he never imagined that the very thing he had sought for his lifetime would manifest itself in Pretty Girl. And it was even fused with his own bloodline. It seemed that Phoenixes and Peacocks should not be in conflict, but in cooperation instead. All along, both the Phoenix Demon n and the Peacock Demon n had been on the wrong path. This revtion had a tremendous impact on the Undying Great Demon Emperor, leaving his gaze increasinglyplex. The age-old struggle for the title of King of Birds turned out to be nothing but a joke. The Peacock Demon n, which he had always suppressed, shouldn''t have been an opponent, but rather an ally! From thepatibility of the two bloodlines in Pretty Girl, it was clear that if the Phoenix Demon n and Peacock Demon n worked together, theirbat power would increase exponentially. When the Great Peacock Demon Emperor emerged and opposed him, they even fought more than once. Back then, he could do nothing to that being capable of glimpsing the Heavenly Mechanism. Now, thinking back, what would the scenario have been like if he had united with it? Could he have suppressed even the Crystal Great Demon Emperor? For a time, various thoughts swirled continuously in the mind of the Undying Great Demon Emperor, his emotions mixed with different vors. Under the suppression of the Undying Great Demon Emperor, the evolving bloodline in Pretty Girl failed to continue advancing. Her aura was also gradually contained. Centrally seated, the Undying Fire Phoenix Bloodline was confined within a certain range, and with the assistance of the White Tiger Great Demon King''s White Tiger Transformation, the two bloodlines were kept froming into contact with each other. When Pretty Girl slowly opened her eyes, the gazes of all three emperors naturally fell on her. Mid-term Great Demon King, and yet a Mid-term Great Demon King with three first-level bloodlines, the leader of a race, the Lord of a City, truly a favored child of the heavens, and a future emperor! A smile naturally appeared on the White Tiger Great Demon King''s face, for whatever the Undying Great Demon Emperor thought of during the bloodline evolution, he also considered. From now on, the confrontation between the Phoenix Demon n and the Peacock Demon n was likely to disappear. The hostile state between the two ns would bepletely resolved. Chapter 795 Meeting Grandfather Pretty Girl first looked at the White Tiger Great Demon King, and then turned her gaze to the Undying Great Demon Emperor, her eyes shifting from slight confusion to clarity. She knelt down from a seated position, respectfully bowing to the Undying Great Demon Emperor. The Undying Great Demon Emperor was stunned for a moment, and then he heard Pretty Girl say respectfully, "Little Beauty has seen grandfather." Grandfather? The Undying Great Demon Emperor was taken aback; the White Tiger Great Demon King beside him was also stunned. Then Pretty Girl continued, "Grandfather has passed on the bloodline to me; from now on, I possess grandfather''s origin, and I am inherently his descendant. Grandfather and my maternal grandfather are of the same generation, so, Little Beauty can only recognize you as grandfather." Once these words were spoken, the atmosphere in the room instantly changed. Stay connected with My Virtual Library Empire The face of the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor was full of envy! Naturally, he had no objections, as the Undying Great Demon Emperor''s seniority was far above his, and by customary lineage, the difference spanned more than a generation. This was his own daughter, yet she hadn''t recognized him but instead had acknowledged the Undying Great Demon Emperor. The White Tiger Great Demon King was somewhat put out, wondering how his granddaughter had also come to recognize another as her grandfather. However, he had no intention of stopping her. After all, three-tenths of the Undying Great Demon Emperor''s bloodline origin had been severed. Within the Undying Great Demon Emperor, a surge of unusual warmth grew as he looked at the well-behaved young girl in front of him; for a moment, his heart brimmed with a warm sensation. It is an indisputable fact that the Phoenix Demon Clan has difficulty giving birth to offspring, and the stronger the Phoenix Demon Clan members are, the harder it is for them to produce offspring. In his youth, he was a genius, standing out early within the clan, and his cultivation base kept rising. However, he had never been able to produce his own offspring. Even the younger generations he nurtured were descendants of other clansmen from the Undying Fire Phoenix lineage. At this moment, upon hearing Pretty Girl''s words, he suddenly thought, indeed! This girl inherited thirty percent of my bloodline originwhat''s the difference between her and having my own offspring? Acknowledging me as grandfather, gaining a direct granddaughter, seems like a rather good thing! Suddenly, this Undying Great Demon Emperor completely forgot his prior anger, stood up on his own initiative, and helped Pretty Girl up from the ground. "Good child. Get up. We of the Phoenix Demon Clan do not adhere to so many formalities." The tired expression on the face of the Undying Great Demon Emperor seemed to vanish a bit, as he felt the flow of the Phoenix Bloodline within Pretty Girl, its essence identical to his own. The feeling of bloodline connection made the girl in front of him increasingly appealing to his eyes. Meanwhile, the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor nearly rolled his eyes. What do you mean the Phoenix Demon Clan does not adhere to so many formalities? Are you kidding? You''re the most demanding when it comes to formalities. If a member of the Phoenix Demon Clan lost their manners in front of you, they would have been settled long ago. Indeed, you adapt to the person in front of you! "Thank you, grandfather, for bestowing upon me the bloodline," Pretty Girl said softly. She had just awakened from her slumber; how could she have thought to recognize the Undying Great Demon Emperor as her grandfather so soon? In the eyes of the Undying Great Demon Emperor, this was an expression of heartfelt gratitude from the child. But in reality, Pretty Girl''s heart was influenced by the divine consciousness connection from a certain individual! Although Tang San was not present at the scene, through the connection between the Asura God''s Sword, he constantly felt the changes occurring within Pretty Girl''s body. Should anything amiss occur, he was prepared to help. Indeed, the fusion with the Phoenix Bloodline, especially that of the Undying Fire Phoenix lineage, brought immense benefits to Pretty Girl. Not to mention that the magical skill of Nirvana and rebirth could greatly enhance her survival ability, just the compatibility between the Phoenix and Peacock bloodlines was crucial. And Tang San was actually aware of this because within him, he already had both the Undying Fire Phoenix Bloodline Imprint and the Peacock Bloodline Imprint! However, he didn''t dare to merge these two bloodlines right now. He already had two super bloodlines, and merging another one wasn''t a problem for his body, but he was worried about the plane''s acceptance. This had to wait until he became an Emperor in the future, at which point it shouldn''t be a big problem. By then, even a plane master of a qualified plane wouldn''t be able to suppress him. Why did the Asura God''s Sword slash down the origin of the Undying Great Demon Emperor? That wasn''t the divine tool protecting its master, as the premise of a divine tool''s protection is the occurrence of a threat to its master. But at the time, the Undying Great Demon Emperor was helping Pretty Girl. As such, the Asura God''s Sword was actually commanded by Tang San, who used a Sword Intent of Judgement to sever the connection between that strand of origin and the Undying Great Demon Emperor, and quickly guided this origin to merge with Pretty Girl. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But because the origin was excessive, and Tang San was controlling the Asura God''s Sword from a distance, he didn''t handle it well, leading to a bloodline fusion issue in Pretty Girl. This fusion was only initial, and although it happened, Tang San was not panicked. He believed the Emperors were capable of making the right judgment. As expected, under the suppression of the Undying Great Demon Emperor, the bloodline fusion didn''t truly occur. Nor did it give birth to a super bloodline. This super bloodline was bound to be merged someday, but indeed it wasn''t suitable for the present. It could wait until they returned. Over the ocean, there were plenty of opportunities. So, the one who truly outwitted the Undying Great Demon Emperor was Tang San! Having calculated against him, how could he not pull this strongest Demon Emperor onto his chariot? What could be more effective than blood ties? Tang San had already learned from the White Tiger Great Demon King that the Undying Great Demon Emperor himself had no descendants. He informed Pretty Girl of this relationship as soon as she had just woken up. With the support of the Undying Great Demon Emperor, it would no longer be easy for the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox to make a move on Jiali City in the future. It would also buy more time for Tang San, Pretty Girl, and the rest until their wings were truly strong. Pretty Girl had no objections to Tang San''s guidance. The incorporation of the Undying Fire Phoenix Bloodline made her acutely aware of the changes in her bodyit was like another metamorphosis, an awakening akin to Phoenix Nirvana, bringing her immense benefits. The Undying Great Demon Emperor naturally didn''t know these intricacies, and spoke gently, "You don''t have to thank me for anything, you were always a part of our Phoenix Demon Clan, naturally, you should return. Our clan too, needs excellent children like you. You should have already sensed it in the awakening process just now, there are a few things I need to remind you about." "Yes," Pretty Girl respectfully acknowledged. The Undying Great Demon Emperor spoke gravely, "First and foremost, when you practice daily and attempt to use these various bloodlines of yours, maintain a distance between the Undying Mutation and the Peacock Transformation, preferably by using the White Tiger Transformation as a barrier. Do not let the phoenix and peacock bloodlines merge. Because once they merge, evolution is very likely to occur. The calamity brought on by this evolution would be too much for you to bear. When you become an Emperor someday, I will personally protect you to see if you can truly possess this super bloodline. If successful, then, your future will be that of the first true Emperor in the history of our Ancestral Court. But the risk will also be enormous, we''ll have to see and decide if it''s really worth the attempt when the time comes." "Secondly, regarding the awakening of the Phoenix Bloodline, you must keep it strictly confidential. One, to not cause changes or rejection by the Peacock Demon Clan towards you, their patriarch. After all, you''ve only just successfully assumed your duties, and your position in Jiali City is not yet solid. You must first secure your own position. There''s no need to rush to cultivate our bloodline. Also, hide this from the Ancestral Court. You are already excellent enough; if it is known that you have a third bloodline, especially given your human identity, it might bring a lot of unnecessary trouble. None of us want to see that." Pretty Girl nodded again and again. The Undying Great Demon Emperor added, "After going back, manage Jiali City well and strive to practice diligently, aiming to reach the Emperor Level as soon as possible. But don''t be too hasty in your cultivation process. Accumulation is very important if you want to become an Emperor. No matter how fast you are improving now, you still have countless accumulations to catch up with to compare with true Emperors. Without enough accumulation, even if you achieve Emperor status in the future, you won''t have much room for growth. But with three great bloodlines, as long as you have enough accumulation, you will surely become a very powerful Emperor." Chapter 797 796 "Am I the one lacking in accumulation?" The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor couldn''t help feeling helpless. At this moment, the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor even regretted inviting the Undying Great Demon Emperor over. He fancied, "If I had used the power of origin to awaken Pretty Girl''s Phoenix Bloodline, would she recognize me as her father too?" By then, the words of guidance from the Undying Great Demon Emperor to Pretty Girl were nearly finished. The Undying Great Demon Emperor said gently, "Although Xi Mo did some foolish things in the past, he did not love your mother any less; it was for the Race. To allow the Crystal Phoenix Heritage to have an Emperor, as the patriarch, it was his inescapable duty. Therefore, you shouldn''t hate him. No matter what, he is your biological father, and without him, you wouldn''t have been able to come into this world." Pretty Girl turned her head to look at the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor. As father and daughter''s eyes met, Pretty Girl quickly averted her gaze and said, "If mom forgives, then I will forgive too." Pretty Girl had complicated feelings towards the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor. She once hated him to the bone, for the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor had oppressed the Peacock Demon Clan, even causing the death of the Peacock Demon King. But now, with the Peacock Demon King revived and, after all, he was her biological father, did she hate him? Deep down, Pretty Girl wasn''t so sure. However, she had to consider her mother''s feelings; without her mother''s approval, she definitely couldn''t acknowledge this father. "Yes, yes, I will definitely try my best to obtain your mother''s forgiveness. She''s still in Jiali City, right?" The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor spoke with a trace of urgency. Pretty Girl replied, "Mom might come here later to be filial to grandfather." "Su Qin is coming to the Ancestral Court?" The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor''s eyes lit up immediately as he turned to look at the White Tiger Great Demon King. "Hmph!" The White Tiger Great Demon King snorted coldly. The Undying Great Demon Emperor said, "We''ll talk about that when the time comes. Little Beauty, grandfather needs to go back first. The consumption of my origin power today was quite substantial, and I need to go into seclusion for a while. Through awakening your bloodline today, I''ve discovered that the Phoenix Demon Clan''s bloodline and the Peacock Demon Clan''s bloodline have a very good compatibility. The two clans shouldn''t be in a hostile and combative relationship. In the future, we could try to increase exchanges and reduce barriers." Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "You''re right, I felt it too," Pretty Girl nodded in agreement. She had almost fused a Super Bloodline, so of course, she was keenly aware. While the Peacock Demon Clan and the Phoenix Demon Clan might not have someone with two bloodlines like her, if a member of the Peacock Demon Clan and a member of the Phoenix Demon Clan cooperated in battle, their bloodline powers complementing each other, it would not be surprising if they produced an even greater power. It would be similar to the synergy between the Sunflower Spirit Clan and the Dark Moon Spirit Clan. "I''ll have to research more on this when I return. You''re welcome to bring the Peacock Demon Clan to Phoenix City for exchanges at any time," the Undying Great Demon Emperor said with a smile. "Okay." "Brother White Tiger, I shall take my leave first," said the Undying Great Demon Emperor, eager to return and consolidate his own power of origin. The Phoenix Clan had countless precious natural resources, which he needed to make use of immediately to replenish what he had expended. The Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor watched his daughter reluctantly. Pretty Girl merely gave him a slight nod as a gesture of respect, with no sign of closeness. But it was enough to satisfy him; at least his daughter did not reject him, and now she had also awakened the Phoenix Demon Clan''s bloodline. For everything else, he would wait until he had won over his wife again. The two Phoenix Clan Great Demon Emperors left, and the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor said somewhat sourly, "Now you''ve even recognized an ancestor." Pretty Girl replied with a somewhat strange expression, "It was Tang San who told me to do this. You can settle the account with him." The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor was taken aback for a moment. In the next instant, a silvery light flashed, and Tang San had already arrived in the room, unable to suppress a chuckle, "Why did you just sell me out like that? Recognizing this ancestor is definitely to your advantage. When you become an Emperor in the future, you definitely can''t change the fact that you''re human, nor can you erase your human bloodline. Thus, you''ll inevitably face huge resistance. Isn''t the resistance from the Ancestral Court just from the Emperors? The more Emperors who support you, the greater your chances of success will be. The Undying Great Demon Emperor is the strongest in actual combat power among the Demon Emperors. With his support, your success rate will naturally be much higher. Besides, you already possess his bloodline." The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor nodded in agreement, "He''s right. There are currently eight Great Demon Emperors in the Tianyu Empire, and the three of us will certainly support you. If we can gain the support of one or two more, the Heavenly Fox won''t have much to do with you. However, for the royal trial, the Rihchen Empire will also join in, so we need to win over the seven Heavenly Spirit Emperors too. It''s not just up to our side. Now that the First Emperor from our side has fallen, the strength of both sides has balanced out, no longer like before, where we could completely suppress the other side. Therefore, the chances of the Heavenly Spirit Emperors agreeing to your ascension to Emperor are very slim. Having another Emperor with such outstanding talent like you would greatly impact them. So, this is a very complicated matter." Pretty Girl said, "It seems so complicated, and it will take a long time. You''re talking as if I could become an Emperor right away. For the future, we have Tang San. He will surely plan everything for me." The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor couldn''t help but laugh, "You have more confidence in him than you do in yourself, huh?" Pretty Girl nodded, taking it as a matter of course. Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor said, "I want to see what preparations Tang San will make for you when the time comes." Tang San smiled without saying a word. These days, besides cultivating, he had been thinking all the time. Thinking about the future of humanity. For himself and Pretty Girl, he had full confidence. To him, the most difficult part was the Destruction and Oblivion Heavenly Lightning of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, which was the collision with the plane. Once he passed that hurdle, everything else would become much easier. Because after the breakthrough, his Divine Seat''s renewed injection of divine consciousness meant that he, although not the Godking of before, was now a weakened version of the Sea God. In this plane, aside from him, no one knew how important the Divine Seat was, nor knew how to use it. Pretty Girl said, "Grandfather, the hundred-day deadline is about to be up. After I return, I''ll have mom come to see you." "Hmm," the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor nodded slowly and sighed along with it. Tang San asked, "Your Highness, do you know the current situation with the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox?" The White Tiger Great Emperor shook his head, "Ever since he returned from Jiali City last time, he has been in seclusion and seems to have not come out since. Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain has also been sealed off, prohibiting climbing. The impact of the last incident on the Heavenly Fox Palace must have been quite significant, requiring his constant time to deal with. Are you worried about being obstructed on your way back? Don''t worry, it shouldn''t happen. Let''s not mention that you''ll be leaving by teleportation. Now, over here at the Ancestral Court, there''s the additional protection of the Undying and Crystal Phoenix Emperors. At least overtly, the Heavenly Fox wouldn''t dare do anything to you." Tang San nodded, "Before we leave, I plan to pay a visit to the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor." The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor said, "You want to win him over? Sword Saint is indeed an exception among the Emperors; he focuses all his energy on studying his sword and even neglects the poverty of the Red-crowned Crane Demon lineage to the point of once selling the ancestral Godly Sword. From his previous behavior, he seems to have some fondness for you. But don''t hold too much hope. A large part of the reason he was willing to help is because you retrieved the Godly Sword for him. Such a being has no emotions. All his emotions are focused on his sword. Among the many Emperors, I can''t see through his strength, he is one of them, and although ranked lower, you must not underestimate him." Chapter 797 Fulfilling the Promise Tang San nodded slightly and said, "I understand. The reason why the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor does not dissipate his energies on external matters is because he has always been nurturing his sword, the sword in his heart, and also, it can be said, the sword in his divine consciousness. He maintains a high level of unity with his spirit, essence, and energy at all times simply because all that united power is being used to nurture his own sword intent. Once his sword intent erupts, it will undoubtedly be an existence that shocks the heavens and moves the spirits. How could I underestimate an emperor like that? And such an emperor is also very pure; as long as he can be moved, his support will not be swayed by any other affair." The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor said, "It seems you understand him well. Then go. However, do not expose your super bloodline. That is something you must be cautious about, otherwise, there''s no telling what might happen." "Understood," Tang San answered with a nod. The reason he had to meet the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor before leaving was because of a past promise. The vote of support that the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor gave to Pretty Girl was because Tang San promised to show him what the true Sword Intent of Judgement looked like. A promise made must be kept; only by being trustworthy can there be a foundation for further cooperation. Three days later. Sword Saint Palace. Tang San and Pretty Girl, wearing hoods, arrived at the foot of the Sword Saint Palace. The two of them held hands, their auras concealed beneath the cover of Tang San''s Spirit Rhinoceros Eye. Now with Tang San''s godhood in position, even an Emperor would not be able to discern their true state through divine consciousness, unless they were forced into action. Tang San took out the Sword Saint Order that the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor had given him last time, and with Pretty Girl in tow, they ascended Sword Saint Mountain unimpeded. The palace was still simple, and the sword intent as sharp as ever. Tang San released a strand of his breath to enter into the Sword Saint Palace. After a short while, the main gate of the Sword Saint Palace slowly opened, and a cold word came from inside, "Come." Accompanied by Pretty Girl, Tang San entered the Sword Saint Palace, which was quite clean, though not as silent as White Tiger Palace. The Red-crowned Crane Demons walking in the palace hardly made a sound as if they didn''t see them, going about their own business. Tang San led Pretty Girl upwards, reaching the topmost floor of the Sword Saint Palace. The simple palace gate stood open. The two of them walked in together. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the sound of "zazza," the gate closed automatically, making the hall slightly dim. In the next instant, they were both struck by a bright feeling, as a figure with an incomparably sharp aura suddenly appeared not far in front of themwasn''t it the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor? Tang San and Pretty Girl bowed slightly, "We''ve seen Your Grace." The Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor nodded and said, "You''re indeed still alive." His gaze locked onto Tang San immediately. In an instant, an incredibly sharp aura pressed directly towards Tang San. Tang San did not retreat but stepped forward, shielding Pretty Girl as a faint golden halo burst forth from within him. It was not the power of the Golden Body Variation, but from the Sea God. With godhood in position, he forcibly withstood the other''s overbearing presence. He did not step back an inch in the face of that sharpness. Pretty Girl came to his back, her hands touching his back, infusing her bloodline power into Tang San through Peacock Transformation. The Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor said, "Was the Heavenly Tribulation brought to the Ancestral Court related to you?" Tang San replied candidly, "Yes! It was the Heavenly Tribulation that I faced together with the Crystal Great Demon Emperor." He had sought out the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor before that event and had received a promise from the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor to support Pretty Girl. Any emperor would possess extreme wisdom; even this emperor, who almost entirely focused his energy on his sword, would not let it affect his judgment. So Tang San had long understood that the emperor might have guessed something, especially now that he had appeared alive and well before himhow could it not arouse his suspicion? The Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor said sternly, "Was it really Crystal?" ``` Tang San did not directly answer, "The Crystal Great Demon Emperor no longer exists." The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor heaved a sigh, and the oppressive force he exerted on Tang San''s body also disappeared without a trace, "Only she could have achieved those things. This is a struggle against fate. Even emperors are no exception. Alas, she did not succeed." Tang San did not say much, keeping silent. But he understood that the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor must have believed his words. After all, even if he had told him that the Heavenly Tribulation was entirely brought about by himself, he probably would not believe it. From the beginning to the end, Tang San had not told a single lie, the Heavenly Tribulation indeed had something to do with the Crystal Great Demon Emperor! Jingjing was, after all, a part of his own body, and indeed, the Crystal Great Demon Emperor had lent her support, which was his important trump card. He simply guided the thoughts of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor a bit. The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor said, "Have you come this time to fulfill a promise?" Tang San nodded and said, "Exactly that, a promise worth a thousand in gold. I want to combine our powers to display the Sword Intent of Judgement to you. Please give us your guidance." The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor nodded slightly, a look of satisfaction evident in his eyes. As for Pretty Girl, he had already begun to look at her differently during her report. This young girl, despite her young age, had managed to defeat the Great Demon King of the Phoenix Demon Clan with the strength of a Demon King level, and later even became a Great Demon King herselftruly blessed by heaven. And now, Tang San had clearly broken through to rank 10. He had once dueled with Tang San, so he understood even more that one must not face Tang San in an ordinary state. "Then let''s start," the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor nodded to Tang San. Tang San''s brow furrowed slightly, "Here?" The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor understood his meaning from his gaze, thought for a moment, then said, "It can be done here." While speaking, he raised his right hand, and in an instant, his whole aura surged, standing as tall and majestic as a towering mountain. The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor was still in the same guise, but to Tang San and Pretty Girl, it felt as if a mountain peak had appeared before them, a mountain of swords. Everything around them seemed to no longer exist, and they stood as if in a wilderness, with only the towering mountain of swords before them. Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire "Good, then please bestow your teachings, Your Excellency." While speaking, Tang San slowly closed his eyes, as did Pretty Girl behind him. The next moment, it seemed as if their auras fused in an instant. The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor watched them intently, sensing that both Pretty Girl and Tang San were undergoing transformations. Tang San stood there, straight as a blade, his aura seemingly without change, yet now with an added layer of focus. Boundless majesty surged forth, vast energy converging towards him from all directions. Yet this energy was like nothing the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor had ever encountered before. Grand and righteous, supremely yang and firm. With the gathering of this energy, the authority emanating from Tang San grew ever more potent, and his entire being seemed connected to heaven and earth. Even in that instant, the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor felt that Tang San stood taller and more prominent than his own mountain of swords. At that moment, Tang San was like a being that reached up to the heavens and down through the earth, his entire body filled with an extremely peculiar aura, one that the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor had never seen before. This aura permeated, condensed, and intensified, and also ascended. Tang San, with merely rank 10 cultivation base, was continuously elevating under the infusion of this aura, and in a trance, it seemed as if he had transcended the bounds of power, still soaring upwards. This was... Why was this happening? What was going on with him? What kind of transformation was happening? The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor''s eyes shone brightly, precisely because he had never seen such an aura, such energy, that it aroused his interest even more. In this world, there were very few things that could pique his interest, yet Tang San at this moment had truly captivated him. ``` Chapter 798 Sword of Judgment, Righteous Energy of Heaven and Earth ``` Is this the Power of Judgment? Just at this moment, Tang San reached behind with a backhanded grab. A shocking Sword Intent erupted instantly. When that Sword Intent appeared, the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor could no longer sense Pretty Girl''s aura; it was as though she had vanished into thin air. Behind Tang San, a burst of red light shot into the sky, and the special energy he had previously gathered surged toward the red glow like rivers flowing into the sea. On Tang San''s forehead, a blood-red light shone brightlya rune that was clearly in the shape of a little red sword. This shade of red was not fierce, not bleak, not bloody. It was filled with a vast and majestic presence. Tang San''s right hand, which had snatched back, slowly drew upward, and the astounding red light behind him immediately converged toward the direction of his palm. In the next instant, a flash of red suddenly appeared, cleaving through the air as if connecting heaven and earth. As this sword emerged, it seemed as though a special force between heaven and earth was being drawn in. That terrifying power descended in a flash, and the red sword beam almost immediately struck the Sword Mountain of the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor. "Hum" Sword Mountain trembled. The Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor''s whole body shook violently, exploding with a blinding sword qi. The majestic Sword Mountain stood tall, directly confronting the strike. "Boom" The red sword beam erupted with indescribable brilliance, almost in an instant enveloping the entire Sword Mountain. Yet the Sword Mountain remained unshaken as if it hadn''t sustained any damage. The Sword Intent bursting from the Sword Mountain, however, was instantly shattered. And the red glow swept over the entire Sword Mountain as if it were unstoppable. Instantly, the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor was enveloped in a layer of red. While astonished, he did not feel any harm. He only sensed an odd aura sweeping past his body. That was all. But the sword qi he had just released had vanished into nothingness. Continue your journey with My Virtual Library Empire The red glow gradually receded, and Tang San''s complexion turned somewhat pale. In his hands, unbeknownst to anyone, a blood-red longsword had appeared. But in the next moment, the longsword floated out of his grasp and settled beside him, transforming back into the form of Pretty Girl. That''s right, he had just used Pretty Girl as the sword to execute this judgmental strike. The Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor stood there, silent for a long time. Sword Mountain continued to tremble, constantly emitting a humming sound. Tang San and Pretty Girl stood still, silently feeling the changes within themselves. Especially Pretty Girl, who clearly felt that when Tang San used her as the sword for that strike, something seemed to have been imprinted inside her. That mark significantly solidified the Asura God''s Sword in her sea of divine consciousness. After a long while, light returned to the eyes of the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor. "Is this the Sword of Judgment?" he asked in a deep voice. Tang San nodded, "Exactly, this is the Sword of Judgment. Do you understand now?" The Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor shook his head, "I understand a bit, yet I do not. You channeled the power of heaven and earth. My Sword Intent did not withstand your sword. The Righteous Energy of Heaven and Earth seems not to be blocked by bloodline energy. Or rather, it could only block part of it. What exactly did you use to cut me? Why didn''t I feel any harm?" Tang San smiled faintly, "If there is no guilt beneath the crown, why require judgment? With no faults of one''s own, Asura will pass by oneself." The Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor was stunned for a moment, pondering Tang San''s words, and for a time, he seemed somewhat dazed. Tang San said solemnly, "The Sword of Judgment is meant for the guilty. The innocent naturally need not be judged. Therefore, the greatest might of the Sword of Judgment is best displayed against those unforgivably wicked enemies." "Judging from how the Sword of Judgment passed over you, you must have lived a life without major faults, so the impact on you was minimal. If you had any guilt, the outcome would not be as it is now." While Tang San explained to the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor, Pretty Girl listened intently by the side. Before coming here, Tang San had told her that today he would reveal to her the true essence of the Asura God''s Sword and where the real might of the Asura God''s Sword lies. ``` Tang San had just demonstrated to her how the real Asura God''s Sword should be used. Judgment should be reserved for those who are guilty. "What kind of energy does the Sword of Judgment contain?" the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor asked. Tang San said in a deep voice, "The Righteous Energy of Heaven and Earth!" Upon hearing these four words, the eyes of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor suddenly burst with brilliant light. At his level, what he needed was not arduous cultivation, but the enlightenment of self-awareness, the comprehension of the outside world, and the understanding of how to nurture his own sword. When Tang San spoke the words "The Righteous Energy of Heaven and Earth," the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor immediately felt an epiphany. In an instant, he understood where the Sword of Judgment originated from and why it possessed such formidable power. It wasn''t merely an energy attack, nor was it an attack empowered by bloodline power, but a cleansing by the Righteous Energy of Heaven and Earth! This baptism, this cleansing, washed away sin and judged the past. Those who were guilty would surely be judged by the Righteous Energy of Heaven and Earth and therefore suffer a great impact. It was an unrivaled power, a type of judgment that could only be withstood using one''s own strength. The Sword of Judgment, so this was the Sword of Judgment. It was also the sword of the Righteous Energy of Heaven and Earth. Pretty Girl was likewise savoring these four words, the Righteous Energy of Heaven and Earth. Any sinner, when their sin leads to death, should be judged with the vast Righteous Energy of Heaven and Earth. This was the purpose of the Asura God''s Sword''s existence. In the Divine Realm, as the Sword of Judgment, it judged the gods. No guilty being could escape its cleansing. Thus, it was also a divine tool that all gods in the entire Divine Realm feared. Even though the Asura God''s Sword now only had a thread of sword intent on Pretty Girl, the source of this judgment power remained the same. Therefore, it could invoke the Righteous Energy of Heaven and Earth just earlier. The summoning of this Righteous Energy of Heaven and Earth was something no existence in this plane could possess. "I understand. Thank you for the guidance." The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor''s eyes gradually softened, yet shone with vitality. He bowed slightly to Tang San. With the enlightenment of today, his cultivation base was bound to reach new heights, and his understanding of the sword had ascended to another level. Tang San spoke again, "Your excellency, in this world, the strongest sword should be the King''s Sword. The King''s Sword, with its vast and surging strength, must embody the Sword Intent of Judgment." The Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor nodded slightly, "I understand what you mean. To pursue the ultimate sword, one must also become ultimate, only through being flawlessly perfect, just, with an untainted heart and self, can one possess the Flawless Divine Sword." Tang San said no more. Every individual had a different interpretation of their inner Godly Sword. What the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor had comprehended was the Flawless Sword. This was different from the Asura God''s Asura God''s Sword. However, the fact that he could extract something from the Sword Intent of Judgment of the Asura God''s Sword to incorporate it into his own sword intent, without a doubt, would make him much stronger. And from that moment on, the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor would surely not be an adversary, even if he could not become an ally. "I wish the forebear stepping further from each new height!" Tang San, along with Pretty Girl, gave him a slight bow and then left without hesitation. Watching them depart, the eyes of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor grew more and more clear. "Issue my decree, from this day forth, this Emperor will enter seclusion. The Sword Saint Mountain shall be closed off." As Tang San and Pretty Girl descended the mountain, the voice of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor echoed in their ears. The inspired Emperor was closing off to reach higher levels. And Tang San and Pretty Girl had fulfilled all of their business in the Ancestral Court, it was time to leave. Tang San held Pretty Girl''s hand, his gaze looking towards the direction of the Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain, as a touch of chill flashed by in an instant. The future of this plane could be described in eight wordsaccumulate thickness to unleash thinly, defensive to offensive! Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 699 Return to Jiali City A hundred days had finally passed, and when the hundred days were over, there was no need to report to the Ancestral Court. Tang San and Pretty Girl, along with Xiao He, directly went to the White Tiger Grand Hotel to prepare for their departure. Since the last incident, the situation in the Ancestral Court had become somewhat delicate. The biggest impact on the Ancestral Court was not the Destruction and Oblivion Heavenly Lightning of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, because, after all, the lightning tribulation had not caused much damage to the Ancestral Court. What really had a huge impact on the Ancestral Court was the fall of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor. The fall of the First Emperor of this age initially affected the structure of the Ancestral Court. When the Crystal Great Demon Emperor was present, the Tianyu Empire was clearly more powerful than the Rihchen Empire, and there was a significant difference between the two sides in terms of the number and quality of emperors. But with the fall of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor, although the number of Great Demon Emperors was still one more than the number of Heavenly Spirit Emperors, the overall strength was quickly leveled out by a lot. Especially since the Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain was severely damaged, which greatly influenced the now-ranked first, previously second, Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox. He had to retreat to repair the Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain and consolidate the land of luck of the Ancestral Court. Even the daily affairs of the Ancestral Court were now temporarily managed by the Undying Great Demon Emperor. With such rises and falls, the gap between the two sides naturally narrowed significantly. If it had not been for Tianyang Spirit King''s lack of interest in managing the Ancestral Court, there would still be contention over who would hold the position of ruler. Pretty Girl had recognized the Undying Great Demon Emperor as her grandfather, and because of the impact of her origin being split, the Undying Great Demon Emperor was also in retreat. With her leaving with Tang San, whom did she have to report to? Looking at the huge Teleportation Array on the top floor of the White Tiger Grand Hotel, Xiao He''s eyes shone with wonder. As someone who was once a big shot of the Space Class, he could certainly feel how miraculous the spatial fluctuations within were. Looking up at Tang San again, something more was added to his gaze. Pretty Girl was trained by the Peacock Demon King herself, and before she met Tang San, one could say all of Pretty Girl''s knowledge came from the Peacock Demon King. He naturally understood his daughter didn''t have this ability, so the identity of the one who set up the Teleportation Array was self-evident. The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor personally escorted them to the hotel, looking at Pretty Girl, his tiger eyes revealed a hint of reluctance. "Grandpa," Pretty Girl stepped forward and gave the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor a hug. The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor patted her back and spoke in a gentle voice, "While improving strength is important, safety is equally crucial, don''t be too hasty. Both of you, understand?" "Yes, I understand. Thank you, Grandpa," Pretty Girl''s eyes were already somewhat red. If it weren''t for the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor''s care before and after this visit to the Ancestral Court, they would have almost certainly not been able to overcome the difficulties, although all of this was part of Tang San''s plan. But it also required the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor to truly acknowledge this kinship. About to leave, looking at this emperor who could reach the heavens and penetrate the earth yet remained alone guarding the White Tiger Palace, Pretty Girl seemed to sense his loneliness. "Grandpa, after I return, I''ll ask Mum to come and accompany you as soon as possible. She has always missed you a lot too," Pretty Girl said gently. The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor sighed softly and said, "Come back, and tell her what I told you before. It''ll be good enough if she returns." "Mm-hmm." The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor restrained his emotions and spoke in a deep voice, "Delay no further, set off now. Once you return, you both have many things to take care of." Tang San stepped into the Teleportation Array, the Time-Space Tower floated out, and instantly, the whole Teleportation Array was illuminated by the power of time and space, emitting strange spatial fluctuations. Xiao He bowed to the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor and, along with Pretty Girl, entered into the Teleportation Array. After all three of them bid farewell to the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor once more, Tang San initiated the long-distance teleportation. He had now become a god, and with his current cultivation base, he could teleport directly back to Golden Valley without any need for conversion when exerting his full power. Divine consciousness and space power enveloped Xiao He''s body, and teleportation began. A flash of light, and simultaneously, three figures vanished from the teleportation array without a trace. Xiao He, although once the Space Class Great Demon King, had long since lost his space abilities. He felt dizzy, the world spinning around him, everything becoming bizarre and distorted. But the light around him was pulsing slowly, not causing any shock to his body. His impression of Tang San was similar to that of the White Tiger Great Demon King; he saw so many magical aspects in this young man, which left him in awe. When the light flashed again, they had reappeared amid the flickering. Lit by the glow from the teleportation array below, the details of the cave were revealed. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The surrounding slow and twisting light scattered, and Tang San put away the Time-Space Tower. Immediately, an overwhelmingly rich life aura hit them in the face. Tang San and Pretty Girl had long become accustomed to it, but for Xiao He, it was his first time feeling it. He immediately felt as though he was soaking in a hot spring, followed by a dizzyingly euphoric state. It was caused by the sudden influx of too much life force. Where did they teleport to? Xiao He wondered, turning to look at Pretty Girl. Pretty Girl said, "This is Tang San''s place, not far from our Jiali City, within the nearby Jiali Mountain Range." "Tang San''s place! You mean this is in the Jiali Mountain Range?" Xiao He''s pupils suddenly constricted, as he realized something. Pretty Girl nodded and smiled, "Yes, we teleported long-distance directly back here, from Ancestral Court to the Jiali Mountain Range. Later, we can directly teleport back to Jiali City from here. This place is rather hidden and serves as a suitable anchor point for a teleportation array." The shock in Xiao He''s eyes was undeniable. Although his cultivation base was not what it once was, his mindset was still that of the former Peacock Demon King. The extent to which this astonished him showed just how stimulating it was for him. Long-distance teleportation? This was a teleportation across half the continent! Even the Peacock Demon Emperor of old could not achieve such a feat. Yet, they managed to do so using just a magic array. This meant that the route from Ancestral Court to Jiali City had become clear, with teleportation possible at any time. For a moment, Xiao He couldn''t help but feel a sense of wonder. Was this something achievable by human effort? Tang San smiled and said, "I''ll explain the principles behind it later. Let''s head back to Jiali City first. I suppose they must be very anxious there. However, I had already informed them when I came back earlier that Little Beauty''s duty report was a success." "Let''s go back," said Xiao He, the once Peacock Demon King, his gaze growing complex. His death had been decisive, for the sake of the Peacock Demon Clan''s development, for the promises made to his loved one. Misunderstood for over a decade, in the end, he had still won. But the cost of winning was so heavy, being eternally separated from his loved one, which was the most painful thing. Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire And now, he had somehow come back to life and was about to return to face his loved one. Naturally, his feelings were extremely complex. Without leaving the teleportation array, there was no need for Tang San to activate it this time. Ripples of spatial fluctuation emanated from around Pretty Girl, enveloping the three of them. A flash of silver, and a light door opened before them, moving towards them and enclosing them within. Pretty Girl''s Space Teleportation gave Xiao He a different sensation than Tang San''s. At this moment, he only felt layers upon layers of space in front of him, the folded space instantly shortening the distance. This was a familiar feeling to him, also the teleportation method of the Peacock Demon Clan. But Pretty Girl controlled this teleportation so effortlessly, and the folding of space was flawless, incredibly precise. Just this action alone was no less than his own state at his peak. Chapter 800 Xiao He and the Princess You should know, how long has it been since Pretty Girl ascended to godhood? It''s only been a year! And yet she''s already reached such a state, which cannot be described as anything less than a miracle. Moreover, it''s more than just a miracle. When the light shines again and the spatial fluctuations quietly recede, they find themselves in a magnificent room. Arriving here, Xiao He''s body trembles for a moment. Familiarity; everything here is far too familiar to him, everything remains just as it was when he left. As if nothing has changed. Once, he was the master of this place, the true ruler here. Even if he had to distance himself from his wife for the sake of his plans, she never interfered with his reign over the Peacock Demon Clan and the entire Jiali City. In governing the main city, he did his utmost, ensuring that Jiali City, a remote main city, could thriveat least in terms of prosperity and wealth, it was no less than those of the core cities. Reborn as a human and returning here once more, how could he not be overwhelmed with emotions? At the next moment, a flash of silver light suddenly shines, and two figures almost instantly appear not far in front of them. "Little Beauty." In a voice choked with tears, Su Qin takes a step forward and tightly embraces Pretty Girl in her arms, tears streaming down her face instantly. Pretty Girl also hugs her mother, eyes moist with tears. She''s really back, as everything relaxes and she reflects on the various dangers faced in the Ancestral Court, she too feels like she''s lived two lifetimes! Accompanying Su Qin is the current acting City Lord, also the Great Elder of the Peacock Demon Clan, the former Peacock Demon King''s princess. The princess, looking at Pretty Girl and Su Qin embracing, can''t help but feel her own eyes well up as she murmurs softly: "It''s good you''re back, good that you''re back." When they appear, the gaze of the Peacock Demon King is almost instantly fixated on the princess wearing a luxurious gown, his eyes filled with infatuation. What could be more thrilling than being reborn and seeing one''s love again? Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It''s just like when Tang San was reborn and came to Demon Monster Land, the feeling he had the first time he encountered Pretty Girl at the milk tea shop. The princess, being a Great Demon King Level powerhouse, naturally feels this peculiar gaze immediately and instinctively turns her head to look. What she sees is a human standing beside Tang San, with such a strange look in his eyes. She doesn''t know why, but the moment their eyes meet, she feels her heart skip a beat. And yet, he is clearly a stranger, a human emitting an aura no different from any ordinary human! She subconsciously looks at Tang San beside her and asks, "Who is this?" Tang San says, "His name is Xiao He." Xiao He raises his hand, stopping Tang San''s introduction. Tang San understands that he wants to speak for himself. Xiao He steps forward, hesitating for a moment, then takes another step, immediately closing the distance between himself and the princess. The princess looks at him questioningly, but her eyes also show a mix of alertness and annoyance. Who is this ordinary human to stare at her so rudely? Had it not been for Pretty Girl and Tang San''s presence, she would have been angry already given her temper. "Qingzhu, Qingzhu... it''s me!" Xiao He''s voice quivers, tears uncontrollably streaming down. At this moment, the princess''s delicate body shakes violently, her eyes widen in disbelief as she stares at him. The princess''s real name is Luo Qingzhu. Among the Peacock Demon Clan, there are two major surnames, Wang and Luo. Currently, the Wang surname is flourishing because the past Great Peacock Demon was from the Wang family, while there are relatively fewer of the Luo family. However, the husband of the former Great Peacock Demon was surnamed Luo, so her most legitimate direct lineage is actually the Luo surname. Among the elders of the Peacock Demon Clan, one-third are also surnamed Luo. The name Luo Qingzhu is only known to those at the level of Elder and above within the Peacock Demon Clan. On normal days, no one dares to address her by this name, and everyone would call her the princess. At this moment, suddenly being called by her maiden name, and with such a tone, along with that strange look in his eyes, the princess was immediately subjected to a strong stimulus. "Who... who are you?" She looked incredulously at the man in front of her, Xiao He. Xiao He murmured, "I wasn''t originally named that; it was only after marrying you that I changed my name to include your character for ''Qing.'' Back then, you said that it was as if our names mirrored each otherdo you still remember?" If the name Luo Qingzhu was still known by those above the rank of Elder, then the story of their names mirroring each other was only known by the two of them. In an instant, the beautiful visage of the princess turned deathly pale, her eyes wide with shock as she stared at Xiao He, her entire body trembling uncontrollably. Meanwhile, Su Qin, who was emotionally reunited with her daughter after a long time, was very excited. But upon hearing the voice from over here, she couldn''t help but turn her head to look. Looking at Xiao He, then at Pretty Girl, her eyes also filled with disbelief. "You..." Princess Luo Qingzhu''s body shook uncontrollably, her divine consciousness fully focused on the Peacock Demon King. But this was just a human, without the slightest trace of the Peacock Demon Clan''s aura! Although he felt much stronger than an ordinary human, he was still human! Xiao He took a deep breath to calm himself down, "Thank Pretty Girl and Tang San. In the Ancestral Court, they revived me with a human body. After I died, Tang San preserved my divine consciousness with a divine tool. They... they really succeeded." Luo Qingzhu subconsciously stepped forward, almost instantly arriving in front of Xiao He, looking at the unfamiliar face with those achingly familiar eyes. Overwhelmed by a torrent of emotions, tears burst forth uncontrollably. Su Qin looked at them, then turned towards Pretty Girl and asked softly, "Is it really... really true?" "Mm," Pretty Girl nodded gently. Su Qin had also heard when Tang San told Pretty Girl that they would try to resurrect the Peacock Demon King in the future, and at that time they all thought it was just a comforting statement. But to their astonishment, he had actually achieved it. Xiao He watched Luo Qingzhu, who was crying inconsolably before him, lifted his hand, wanting to wipe away her tears, but Luo Qingzhu instinctively stepped back; after all, this face was still too strange for her. Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire "I''m sorry," Xiao He lowered his hand and whispered, "I''ve caused you suffering over these years. Give me some time, let''s slowly adapt again, okay? Whatever you decide, I will listen to you." At this moment, Luo Qingzhu could only weep, as if to release all the grief that had accumulated in her heart during this period of time. Su Qin hurriedly stepped forward, intending to offer some words of comfort, but Tang San stopped her. Ever since the Great Peacock Demon King passed away, Princess Luo Qingzhu helped Pretty Girl govern Jiali City, but her heart was always filled with sorrow. Now that she could cry, it was the best time to release those pent-up emotions; it was good for her to let it all out. Tang San gave Pretty Girl and Su Qin a look, and with a gentle flick of Pretty Girl''s hand, a circle of silver light enveloped the three of them. They silently vanished from the room and went directly to Su Qin''s residence in the City Lord Manor, leaving Xiao He and Luo Qingzhu alone. Looking at his wife, whose appearance was like flowers spattered by rain, tears welled up in Xiao He''s eyes as well, and he softly said, "Do you remember the first time we met? When I first saw you, I already admired you in my heart. You know? I wasn''t lacking in confidence. I don''t know where I found the courage, but at that time, I had already deeply fallen for you. I secretly vowed in my heart that I must strive to become strong." Chapter 802 801 "In this life, meeting you has been my greatest fortune. Thus, I must fulfil all promises I made to you at any cost. Over these past ten years, I truly regret having let you suffer. I know you might still find it hard to accept this human body of mine. No matter how you decide, I will have no complaints. I only hope to see you often in the future; that alone would satisfy me. Honestly, my predecessor has lived up to the Peacock Demon Clan. Having to support Jiali City without an Emperor, I was almost always under immense stress. The only one I owe an apology to is you; my departure made you sad. Now, I am back, all alone, and this human body isn''t so bad, at least there are no binds of identity. It allows me to love you wholeheartedly without the disturbances of the mundane world." Luo Qingzhu lifted her head to look at him, her red lips trembling slightly, "It''s, it''s good you''re back. It''s good you''re back..." With that, she could no longer control her emotions and suddenly threw herself into Xiao He''s arms, crying loudly. In Su Qin''s room, Pretty Girl recounted to her mother the various experiences of her journey to the Ancestral Court. Su Qin listened, utterly alarmed, occasionally glancing at Tang San. Before setting off to report, Pretty Girl hadn''t informed her mother about the severe difficulties they would face. Only now did Su Qin realize how thrilling and intense the reporting had been. And they had indeed completed it. Now, Pretty Girl has even reached the Great Demon King Level status. Tang San has also ascended to Godhood. "Mom, don''t worry, it''s all over now, everything''s past. We''re all back. The hardest times are behind us, and from now on, things will get better. About our settlement though..." Here, Pretty Girl''s eyes reddened again. Whenever she recalled the thousands of deceased fellow clansmen, her heart was filled with pain. Su Qin gave her daughter a hug, sighed, and said, "From you, I see hope for the rise of humanity. How can a weak race rise without sacrifice? Those who chose to stay did so willingly. Their descendants have all been sent overseas and have received more resources. Now, with over fifty thousand of our people settled overseas and with the support of the Sea Clan, they live and work in peace and no longer suffer oppression. Going forward, you shouldn''t mourn their sacrifice. Rather, let their sacrificial spirit inspire you to help our people live even better lives." At this point, she turned to Tang San, "Xiao Tang, what plans do you have?" Tang San nodded slightly and said, "The two things that we humans currently lack are, first, innate talents. We need to have talents that we can improve on our own, not just reliant on the Demon God Transformation. The Demon God Transformation is still restricted by the Monster Clan and Spirit Clan, leading to issues of insufficient bloodline purity and challenges in advancement. Ascending to even higher levels is extremely difficult. Another thing is unity. Our people transported overseas come from all around, now they simply strive to survive. Once their lives become stable, creating stronger cohesion among them so that they truly develop, and not just survive, is also crucial." Su Qin asked, "So what do you plan to do?" Tang San''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Next, I will spend some time overseas, first to find a way to unlock talents for humanity. Another is to establish a nation of our own. Only by existing as a nation can humans truly have their own cohesion and order, gradually becoming stronger." sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "A nation?" Su Qin whispered incredulously, her eyes filled with astonishment, yet they immediately brightened. How distant the word ''nation'' once seemed to humanity, and how fervently generations of humans have desired to establish a nation of their own. And now, Tang San speaking of founding a nation, how could it not excite Su Qin? "Isn''t it too hasty?" Su Qin asked, suppressing the excitement in her heart. Experience new tales on My Virtual Library Empire Tang San said, "Before establishing our nation, of course, we still have a lot of preparatory work to do, and we need to assess the current state of our fellow clan members, while also working on some integration. Migration must also continue. Establishing a nation is not an easy task, we need to keep working hard. But I should have some ways to handle it. Establishing the nation at sea, thus far away from land and not within the control of Demon Monster Land, and protected by the Sea Clan, as long as the news is completely isolated, the Ancestral Court won''t be aware of the exact situation, and it won''t affect us." Su Qin nodded and said, "It''s much safer to establish a nation at sea. We still need to keep transporting more of our clansmen overseas." Tang San said, "Yes, after this return, Little Beauty has officially become the Jiali City Lord. We secretly start to gather fellow clan members from various places, continuing our overseas migration. When more than one-third of our clansmen have moved overseas, and Little Beauty is able to achieve the status of an Emperor, then, we will have initially qualified to protect our clansmen." Su Qin frowned and said, "Becoming an Emperor isn''t that easy, right? The assessment for becoming an Emperor seems very tough. Mainly, since Little Beauty has Human Bloodline, this time you all had such difficulties, would the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox and those guys let her smoothly become an Emperor?" Tang San smiled slightly and said, "When Little Beauty is capable of becoming an Emperor, they won''t be able to stop her. This is different from the previous tenure. At that time, I will also have enough ability to protect her. When she becomes an Emperor, it will also be the time for us to officially announce to the Monster Clan, Spirit Clan that we humans have completely stood up and will make them rue their interference and hesitate to act." Seeing the confidence in Tang San''s eyes, Su Qin could not help but show a faint smile; Tang San''s successful companionship of Pretty Girl during her tenure, also reaching the God Rank, made her feel as if witnessing Roc spreading its grand wings, full of momentum and soaring aspirations, transforming his entire aura. To accomplish what others cannot, to relegate all Emperors of the Ancestral Court to mere backdrops in his Tribulation, this young man is truly extraordinary! "No matter what you do, I fully support you," said Su Qin with a smile. All of a sudden, Pretty Girl said, "Mom, there are two things I need to tell you." Su Qin turned her head to look at her, saying, "Go ahead." Pretty Girl glanced at Tang San, then spoke softly, "Grandpa misses you very much." Hearing this, the smile on Su Qin''s face disappeared instantly, her eyes reddened again, and biting her red lips, she said, "I... I''m too ashamed to go back and face him..." At this point, her tears fell once again. "No, Mom, Grandpa told me to tell you, everything is in the past, he just hopes you can come back to him. He''s old, he wants you to come back." Then, she recounted the state and words of White Tiger Great Demon King at the time. Hearing Pretty Girl''s words, Su Qin was already sobbing uncontrollably, nodding repeatedly, "I''ll go back, I''ll prepare to start the journey back immediately." Seeing her mother agree, Pretty Girl held her mother''s hand and said softly, "Stay with me a few more days before you go, I haven''t seen you for so long, I miss you too!" Watching the mother and daughter embracing and weeping together, Tang San coughed lightly and said, "Actually, we have a Teleportation Array, meeting isn''t that hard, it should only take a few minutes to teleport there. You can meet any time." Pretty Girl was startled, yes! Though they were parting, with the Ultra-long-distance Teleportation Array, distance was not a problem, and going back to White Tiger Palace could be done anytime. Tang San reminded her, "Tell the other thing." Chapter 802 Never Forgive Pretty Girl hesitated as she glanced at him and then at her mother, whose eyes were teary and blurred as she looked back at her. "What''s wrong, Little Beauty?" Seeing her expression, Su Qin immediately felt anxious. Pretty Girl said, "Mom, I, I met the Crystal Phoenix Great Demon Emperor." Upon hearing this, Su Qin''s face suddenly changed color, "What does he want? What do you, do you know?" Tang San interjected, "After Little Beauty reported her duties, I told her everything. She needed to be informed. The smooth progress of her mission reporting was indispensable to the support of the Crystal Phoenix Great Demon Emperor. He not only supported Little Beauty himself but also convinced the Undying Great Demon Emperor. It was with their support that Little Beauty was able to pass the second test smoothly." Su Qin remained silent without speaking. Tang San continued, "Later, when Little Beauty was left in the Ancestral Court for research, the Crystal Phoenix Great Demon Emperor and the Undying Great Demon Emperor came looking for her." Su Qin was suddenly startled, subconsciously looking towards Tang San. Tang San said, "I could tell from his demeanor that he cares very, very much for Little Beauty and also wants to make amends. Later on, he proposed that he would like Little Beauty to reawaken her Phoenix Bloodline. The White Tiger Highness was also present at the time. The White Tiger Highness proposed that in the future, when Little Beauty fulfills her imperial duties, even if she still possesses the Human Bloodline, they will support her unconditionally. After they agreed, they chose to let them awaken Little Beauty''s Phoenix Bloodline. It is all to Little Beauty''s advantage and no harm, so we agreed to it without asking for your opinion. However, the awakened bloodline was not that of the Crystal Phoenix Great Demon Emperor, but rather, the Undying Great Demon Emperor personally infused the origin of the Undying Fire Phoenix Bloodline into Little Beauty, allowing her to awaken the Undying Fire Phoenix Bloodline and acquire the innate ability of Nirvana and rebirth. This will be of great benefit to her future safety." Su Qin looked somewhat stunned and did not reply. "Mom, I''m sorry, I..." Pretty Girl said with some trepidation. Shaking her head, Su Qin said, "This is a good thing for you. No matter how much I hate him, I won''t object to anything that is good for you. You did nothing wrong. After all, he is your biological father, and no matter how bad he is, it was me he mistreated in the past. He didn''t know you existed then. You don''t need to hate him." "Mom, you, you..." Pretty Girl wanted to ask something, but she stopped short. Tang San said, "It''s clear that the Crystal Phoenix Great Demon Emperor regrets what happened in the past." He did not justify the Great Demon Emperor''s actions, simply sharing his true feelings. After all, that was Pretty Girl''s biological father in this life. Su Qin shook her head, "As for what''s between us, you don''t need to concern yourselves. I''ll deal with it. Little Beauty, after all, he is your biological father, and if you want to acknowledge him, I won''t oppose it. I also believe that he will be good to you. Having one more person who loves you will only make me happy. But please understand my feelings; I will never be able to forgive him. Therefore, between him and me, we shall henceforth be strangers. With you here, I can even let go of my hatred for him, but to expect anything more, that won''t be possible." Her tone was very calm, yet within that calmness, there was an unwavering resolve. The suffering she had endured was too much, too great. During her most painful moments, she had to face it all alone. If it hadn''t been for the Peacock Great Demon King, she would have long been dead. How could she not harbor hatred in her heart for Lin Ximo''s abandonment? For Lin Ximo, it was not wrong to become an Emperor for the sake of his race. However, the fact that he abandoned her for his race, forcing her to flee secretly during her pregnancy to avoid her father''s discovery, nearly causing a tragic incident, that was something she would never forget. Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire Pretty Girl gently embraced her mother, saying nothing at all to persuade her. She had no affection for the Crystal Phoenix Great Demon Emperor. As long as her mother was happy and not distressed, that was enough for her. Su Qin stroked her lovely face, saying softly, "You mustn''t take risks anymore in the future. I am the goddess of the Redemption Organization, and of course, I hope that you can help truly redeem mankind. But I am also a mother, and as a mother, I simply wish for my children to be safe and happy. And you, Xiao Tang, the same goes for you." ``` "Thank you Auntie." Tang San nodded lightly and said, "Please rest assured, I will definitely protect Little Beauty. From now on, I won''t leave her side casually and will always guard her." Su Qin said, "Are you planning to make your relationship public?" Hearing this question, Pretty Girl''s face flushed red, "Us, what relationship are we making public?" Tang San, however, shook his head and said, "Little Beauty has just become the official Jiali City Lord and it''s not suitable to reveal our relationship yet. Moreover, Asura is dead and the Ancestral Court does not know of my existence. They must not find out. For now, I am merely Little Beauty''s Personal Guard, and that is enough. When the time comes for her to become the Emperor, we will talk about it then." Su Qin said, "The specifics are up to you to decide. Now that you''re back, you''ll surely start to get busy." Tang San said, "Whenever you are ready to meet the White Tiger Great Demon King, just tell me, and I will teleport you there." Su Qin took a deep breath and said, "I will accompany Little Beauty for three days and then go. I don''t want to make the old man wait any longer. When you are free, come and visit us." "Okay." S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The news of Pretty Girl''s return to Jiali City was released by the Peacock Demon Clan at the earliest opportunity. She has successfully presented her credentials and officially took up the position of Jiali City Lord and Peacock Demon Clan Chief. From this moment on, she has truly become a significant figure on the Demon Monster Land, one of the Main City Lords. However, for the Ancestral Court, there is another very important matter that has happened recently. That is, the struggle for the Main City is no longer about Jiali City. Instead, it is about the most important and closest to the Ancestral Court, Crystal City! Formerly administered by the Crystal Great Demon Emperor. The Crystal Great Demon Emperor was childless but was a generation''s Dragon Master. Hence, Crystal City has always been under the Dragon Clan''s rule. Now that the Crystal Great Demon Emperor has fallen, within the Dragon Clan, only the Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor remains, a Dark Devil Dragon. Ranking towards the end among the Great Demon Emperors, and with his own Dark City to manage, naturally, he is not likely to take charge of Crystal City. Therefore, the ownership of this immensely rich city, with a pivotal position, has become the most watched issue within the Ancestral Court. Not only is there surging undercurrents in the Tianyu Empire, but the Rihchen Empire is also showing interest in getting involved. After all, with the fall of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor, the power gap between the two empires has been significantly narrowed. Within the Ancestral Court, according to the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, this matter should be put on hold first, as he is also repairing the Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain. However, the underground competition has already begun. The primary question now is who will take over Crystal City. Such an important core Main City must be occupied by an Emperor. Currently, the only Emperors without a Main City are two, the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor and the Sword Saint Big Demon Emperor. But by their rankings, they are clearly insufficient to take charge of Crystal City. Besides the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, the strongest Great Demon Emperor is the Undying Great Demon Emperor. Although the relationship between the Dragon and Phoenix Clans is not bad, to the point of having a favorable cooperation between the dragon and phoenix, the confrontation between these two strong races exists as well. Therefore, even though the Dragon Clan only has one Emperor, their overall strength remains robust. The Dark Demon Great Demon Emperor is preparing to take on the role of Dragon Master, and the Dragon Clan is also determined to defend Crystal City to the death, unwilling to give it up. After all, having been an Emperor for many years, the Dragon Clan has always prided itself as the first race of the Tianyu Empire. They are not short of powerful Great Demon Kings, so even if the Ancestral Court wants to reclaim control over Crystal City, it must also consider the stance of the Dragon Clan. Therefore, the current situation is at a standstill, with no specific resolution yet. The Tianyu Empire must at least ensure that the Rihchen Empire does not get a hold of Crystal City, and the Dragon Clan has to keep Crystal City out of other races'' hands. The Phoenix Demon Clan covets Crystal City because, with the death of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor, they have naturally become the most powerful force in the Tianyu Empire. ``` Chapter 803 Grace to the Masses Thus, this is the foremost major matter currently facing the Ancestral Court, and it''s clear that stabilizing the situation will take some time. Naturally, no one could afford to pay attention to the remote main city of Jiali City. After obtaining this information, Tang San and Pretty Girl agreed that the princess would continue to preside over the affairs of Jiali City, externally claiming she was in retreat. Then, Tang San took her overseas to investigate the current situation of human migration. Meanwhile, they had Su Qin, who was heading to the Ancestral Court, contact the Redemption Organization to quietly facilitate the continuous migration of humans to Jiali City through overseas settlements, mainly through the purchase of slaves by merchant teams, trying to avoid detection by the Ancestral Court. Moreover, they needed to purchase slaves from various places, even from the Rihchen Empire. After all, the trade of human slaves had always been a common practice. The slaves purchased were not immediately transported back to Jiali City; instead, different settlements were established across Demon Monster Land. The advantage of this approach was that it wouldn''t attract attention. Once the number was sufficient, Tang San would personally establish a large Teleportation Array to directly transport them back to Jiali City and immediately set out to sea. In this way, even if the Ancestral Court monitored closely, they would not know where these humans had been taken. Previously, Tang San would not have been capable of such large-scale, multi-person teleportation. But now, having ascended to godhood and transformed the Time-space marker into his second Lifebound Divine Artifact, it became possible. The Time-space marker would grow with Tang San''s growth, and with the presence of Chaos Blue Silver Emperor, Tang San''s growth rate would be even more astonishing than Pretty Girl''s. For the affairs at Redemption Organization, Tang San asked Su Qin to coordinate, while he stayed hidden in the shadows, even concealing his presence within the Redemption Organization itself. Now that Pretty Girl, Su Qin, and Zhang Haoxuan were among the top echelons of the Redemption Organization, especially after Pretty Girl''s successful appointment as the new Jiali City Lord, she had become truly one of the most powerful beings within the organization, commanding great respect. Now with humans beginning to migrate overseas, these achievements naturally fell upon Pretty Girl. In reality, only a few people from Redemption Academy were aware of Tang San''s existence. After arranging these matters, Tang San first used teleportation to send Su Qin to the White Tiger Grand Hotel. When the White Tiger Great Demon King arrived and met with his daughter, Tang San teleported away immediately, since it could be awkward to watch his future mother-in-law lose composure in front of her father. A flash of silver light, and Tang San appeared in the vast room where the Jiali City Lord lived. Pretty Girl had been waiting for him in the room, and as soon as he returned, she hurried forward, "How did it go? Did my mom meet with my grandfather?" Tang San nodded, saying, "I only left after the White Tiger Great Demon King arrived, don''t worry. They are father and daughter, all barriers exist only before they meet. When they truly saw each other, it was different. I saw your mother rush into your grandfather''s arms before I ran back. I didn''t want to watch the rest, to spare her any embarrassment." Pretty Girl breathed a sigh of relief, joyfully saying, "That''s great. This has been one of my mother''s biggest concerns. I''m really happy that she can reconcile with Grandfather. Over the years, Mom wasn''t really happy. She would only be happier when she was with me. But, I know her heart has never been at ease. Partly because of guilt and missing grandfather, and also because..." Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She paused briefly before continuing, "I always thought my mother was like this because of a poor relationship with my father, so I have also had reservations towards him. Now I understand, it wasn''t because of my father; it''s because of him." Tang San sighed, "Let''s leave our parents to resolve their own issues. Your mother''s resentment towards the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor won''t be easy to clear. She has now gone to the Ancestral Court, and the distance between them has already shortened. If the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor is willing, he will definitely try his best to resolve their grudges. After all, they have you; they have their childthis bloodline and kinship bridge exists. Let''s hope for a resolution in the future." Pretty Girl gently nodded, "Anyway, I support her no matter what. Shall we set off now? To go overseas?" Tang San smiled, nodding as he pulled her in front of him, into his embrace. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see your husband''s world." Before Pretty Girl could object to his term, the next moment, space began to twist, and a halo of light silently enveloped them. In the next moment, Pretty Girl could already smell the scent of the sea. When Tang San and Pretty Girl appeared again, they were on the shores of Crescent Island. The gentle sea breeze blew, carrying the distinct scent of the ocean, and as Tang San breathed in the sea air, he felt as if every pore in his body was opening up. This was his domain, cultivating within the bounds of the ocean was the best place for him. Simultaneously, within the sea, he could exert his divine power and bless all living beings. With his Godhood present, the entire ocean would receive divine blessings, benefiting all creatures and the ecological environment within it. And in return, all marine creatures would offer him the power of faith. If within the Ancestral Court, facing an Emperor forced him to flee, here upon the sea, even if an Emperor approached, he could battle them, for he was the Sea God! Holding Pretty Girl''s hand, Tang San gazed out at the boundless ocean and softly said, "I am back." Pretty Girl turned to look at him, and suddenly, she seemed to see a layer of radiance emitting from him. It wasn''t a true color, but in that moment, there was light emanating from his body. Find more to read on My Virtual Library Empire In the next instant, the entire sea seemed to brighten. Centered around Tang San''s body, the originally tumultuous ocean quieted significantly, leaving only gentle waves. The radiance that was released from Tang San spread out in all directions, blossoming outward. At that moment, even the sun in the sky seemed to pale in comparison, and it was at this moment that Pretty Girl understood what Tang San''s world was like. The man beside her hadn''t changed, yet he stood as if he connected heaven and earth. The vast ocean, awe-inspiring and fearsome in one glance, seemed in that moment to become a part of him, everything his gaze and divine consciousness touched was imbued with his presence. The Sea God has returned, blessing all life! Tang San slowly closed his eyes, a golden trident light pattern illuminated on his forehead. A massive golden shadow appeared instantly behind him, transforming into the towering figure of the Sea God. The sky turned golden, the ocean became crystal clear. The Sea God''s aura surged into the sea. The Sea God''s aura began to spread far and wide, all marine creatures that felt this presence turned their bodies immediately, bowing their heads towards Crescent Island in reverence. Where the Sea God resides, blessings are everlasting. With Pretty Girl in his left hand, Tang San raised his right hand, the resplendent golden Sea God''s Trident landing in his palm. His voice serene yet filled with a mysterious aura. "Today, as Tang San assumes his place, a great vow is made. The Sea God descends to bless all life, may the Endless Blue Ocean be forever free from pestilence!" With these words, the golden trident light pattern on his forehead blazed with endless luster, and the Sea God''s Trident in his hand suddenly burst forth with a beam of gold shooting towards the sky. The already golden sky instantly scattered countless rays of light, shining into the Endless Blue Ocean. Suddenly, subtle and wondrous changes began to occur within the ocean. Chapter 804 Heavenly Foxs Worries Even though Tang San hasn''t yet returned to his once God King level of strength, after surviving the Destruction and Oblivion Heavenly Lightning of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, he has fully recovered as a genuine deity. His divine powers might not be usable in combat, but within his own domain, they can manifest an unimaginable divine might. Under his great vow, he single-handedly bestowed divine blessings across the entire Endless Blue Ocean with his deity''s power. Although due to his current cultivation base, he can''t simultaneously cover the entire boundless Endless Blue Ocean with this golden light of benevolence, the Sea God''s blessings would still spread throughout the Endless Blue Ocean carried by the waters. Last time, due to limited time, Tang San did not manage to finish this step. But now, he has returned, with ample time. He blessed the Endless Blue Ocean with his great vows, and in this manner, announced to all creatures within the Endless Blue Ocean that their God has descended! The Endless Blue Ocean now had its own guardian. Centered around Crescent Island, all members of the Sea Clan that first felt the golden light of benevolence burst out of the sea surface at the first instance, worshipping in the direction of Tang San. They were so excited at this moment, clearly feeling the light of God descend upon them, experiencing a heartfelt sense of happiness and safety. The Endless Blue Ocean finally had its own guardian, and it was finally the time for its own luck to arrive. Countless power of faith surged from all directions towards Crescent Island, frantically flowing into Tang San''s body, enhancing his divine consciousness, allowing the golden light of benevolence to shine even more intensely. Ancestral Court. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the Heavenly Fox Palace, the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox was sitting cross-legged in the middle of a massive white light array. Behind him, the tangible Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox''s nine immense tails swayed gracefully. Rings of white halos continuously surged from all around, flowing into the light array beneath him. Since Tang San''s last tribulation, where nearly half of his luck was drained, the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox had been in closed-door cultivation. The matters of Crystal City were of course important, but now he couldn''t attend to them. Nothing was more crucial than gathering luck. The impact of the lightning tribulation wasn''t just a near loss of half his luck, but it also destabilized the Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain and the Ancestral Court''s luck; this was the greatest risk. He must stabilize his luck and then absorb the plane''s luck to replenish it. This was not only about the Ancestral Court but the entire Heavenly Fox Clan. If the Heavenly Fox Clan lost this luck, then the whole race would collapse. After months of effort, he finally stabilized the array under the Heavenly Fox Palace, beginning to absorb luck once again. But to return to the former state wasn''t something that could be achieved overnight. Even if the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox put forth all his efforts, it would still take at least a hundred years to gather such a vast amount of luck. The fall of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor had an effect on the luck of both Monster and Fairy Clans. Originally, on the entire Falan Planet, almost all Emperors emerged from Demon Monster Land, maintaining a saturation of numbers, and hence, in other regions, it was nearly impossible for any Emperors to arise. This too was the influence of luck. But with the Crystal Great Demon Emperor''s death, a significant portion of the upper limit was vacated. If at this time Emperors were to emerge outside of Demon Monster Land, it would be possible. This was also an important reason why the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox had to muster his full strength to accumulate luck. He didn''t stop Pretty Girl from making her report that time, but took White Tiger Great Demon King to exterminate human settlements; there was deep meaning in his actions. The innate talents of Pretty Girl were naturally discernible by these Emperors; she was bound to become an Emperor in the future. As long as she continued normal cultivation, advancement to Emperor status was a wide open path with her exceptional aptitude. The fall of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor made the quick emergence of a new Emperor extremely significant for Demon Monster Land. Other Emperors could take advantage of this opportunity to improve their cultivation base, but the vacant position also had to be filled. Therefore, since Pretty Girl was the most likely candidate, naturally, it was best for her to fill that role due to her quicker speed. However, they had to resolve her human identity issue eradicating the human settlements to leave her no path of retreat, ensuring she would commit herself as a Monster Clan''s Emperor. This was the underlying purpose of the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox''s actions. At this moment, while continuing to gather luck, the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox suddenly frowned with a tight expression, slowly opening his eyes. Because he could clearly feel that the luck which was constantly becoming denser around him had suddenly diminished a great deal. The rings of luck that were originally converging towards him had clearly started to thin out. What''s going on here? As one of the most powerful emperors of this era, as an emperor who presides over Luck, he clearly felt that something seemed to be diminishing in his world. The speed at which Luck was accumulating was noticeably decreasing, and it was a substantial decrease. It was as though some existence was contending with him for this Luck. But he was absolutely confident that, when it came to Luck, he should be the strongest in the world. Why then was this happening? The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox with the nine tails of a Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox erect behind him suddenly expanded a circle of pure white light from his body, spreading out in all directions. Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire Instantly, the spreading nine tails carried incomparable splendor, and as the halo blossomed, it also brought about a strange change in aura. At that moment, he seemed to become the center of the world. The originally thinning Luck suddenly became rich again. However, this richness only lasted for a brief moment. Suddenly, the circles of white halos collapsed abruptly, dissolving into wisps and streams of white airflow that scattered in all directions. The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox grunted, his eyes opening to reveal a touch of shock. He had just used his most powerful strength to gather Luck, yet he had failed. Although he had momentarily accumulated a lot of Luck, it was unsustainable and did not continue to gather endlessly as it had in the past. How could this be? Since he had become an emperor, such a thing had never happened before! This was definitely not good news, not just for himself, but also for the Heavenly Fox Clan, and even more so for the Ancestral Court. It meant that the Ancestral Court''s speed of gathering Luck had greatly reduced. The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox sat stunned on the spot. After the brief shock, he quickly calmed down. He rapidly analyzed the reasons for this situation in his heart. Soon, he arrived at a conclusion. There were no other possibilities; in this world, the only thing that could contend with him for Luck was the plane itself. Last time, when forcibly overcoming Tribulation, the Crystal Great Demon Emperor attempted to bribe the plane master with Lucky Lotus Seed, hoping for Rebirth through Tribulation. Although it ended in failure, it still provided the plane master with a large amount of Luck. Could it be that he had been targeted by the plane master since then? Was this to prevent him from gathering more Luck for the Monster and Fairy Clans? Was this to maintain cosmic balance and prevent too much Misfortune Descending outside of Demon Monster Land, thus affecting the plane itself? It must be so, this was the plane''s warning to him. This discovery made the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox''s expression grow increasingly grim. Of course, he knew that the plane itself had control over the entire planet, and as the patriarch of the Heavenly Fox Clan, as the contemporary Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox, his most important task was to snatch Luck from the plane to bless the Monster Clan and the Spirit Clan. This was also why he held such a lofty position in the Ancestral Court. But now, there was evidently a change in the situation. If he lost the ability to gather Luck for the plane, what would that mean? It meant that the Heavenly Fox Clan would be headed towards extinction; it was inevitable. Without the continuous gathering of a large amount of Luck, they could only maintain the current state. Everything would still be maintainable while he was alive, but once he fell in the future, could the Heavenly Fox Clan produce another emperor? That would be quite difficult. If the plane could prevent him from absorbing Luck, then it could also stop the Heavenly Fox Clan from producing another Great Demon Emperor. And the inherently non-combatant Heavenly Fox Clan, even though their bloodline could control Luck, would be inevitably marginalized if they were unable to aggregate Luck for the Ancestral Court. With such a talent as the Heavenly Fox Clan, once they lost their position in the Ancestral Court, it would be a double-loss situation, they would become weaker and weaker, until extinction. Chapter 805 Sea God Returns to His Place Thinking of this, a cold sweat broke out on the back of Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox. No, it must not be like this. He must struggle against the plane while he still existed. This concerned the future of the Heavenly Fox Clan; it was absolutely impossible to compromise. The plane did not allow him to absorb Luck, so he must seize this Luck for himself. "Come!" the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox called out gravely, and the projection of the Heavenly Fox behind him swiftly merged into his body. Soon, a slender middle-aged man walked in and respectfully said, "Sky Lord." Sky Lord was the internal title used for the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox within the Heavenly Fox Clan. The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox said solemnly, "Please ask Sky-breaking Great Demon Emperor to come over. Tell him I have an important matter to discuss with him." "Yes." His subordinate quickly left. The Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox fell into deep thought again about how to compete with the plane for Luck. First, he needed to regain control over the limit placed on power-users on Demon Monster Land. By seizing the most core power and uniting it, mobilizing the entire Ancestral Court, to struggle against the plane. To recondense Luck. No matter how powerful the plane master was, at the Emperor level, one could somewhat free oneself from the control of the plane. If the plane still did not allow him to reconvene Luck, then he might have to unleash the full combat power of the entire Ancestral Court, sweeping across planets. Bringing disaster to races outside of Demon Monster Land. Their disaster and misfortune would certainly free up more Luck, and then, it would be time for him to recondense Luck. As long as he gathered enough Luck, even the plane master could not do anything about him. ... Endless Blue Ocean, Crescent Island. Standing on the shore, Tang San had now turned completely golden, like a golden statue proudly standing there. Countless golden radiance surged into the Endless Blue Ocean, and the sea surface was densely packed with various Sea Clan, all worshipping in his direction. The expansion of Sea God''s blessing had already lasted three days. The gold on Tang San came from the gathered power of faith. It''s known, the scope of the Endless Blue Ocean was many times larger than Demon Monster Land, and although the number of marine creatures was limited due to frequent sea plagues, it was still an incredibly vast number. With Tang San''s current Cultivation base, it would take more than ten years for his Sea God''s blessing to completely cover the Endless Blue Ocean. But this blessing would spread on its own. And the great wish he had made would be transmitted throughout the entire Endless Blue Ocean in no time through the ocean. With his blessing, the marine creatures in the Endless Blue Ocean would also grow healthier. These power of faith gathered in Tang San, continually elevating his divine consciousness. In just these short three days, in terms of divine consciousness alone, Tang San had already reached rank 11. The power of faith is the most pure form of mental energy, and the nourishment it provides for divine consciousness is unimaginably beneficial. The source of Tang San''s divine consciousness was from his past life at the God King level, and he could absorb more power of faith. Now, absorbing this vast power of faith, he entered a marvelous state. His divine consciousness kept elevating, accumulating, compressing, and storing. Similarly, he could also reflect back more blessings, spreading them throughout the Endless Blue Ocean. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Pretty Girl had been accompanying him all this time. Although she could not feel the effects of the power of faith, she could sense the excitement of the Asura God''s Sword in her sea of divine consciousness. In these short three days, the Asura God''s Sword had noticeably solidified quite a bit, thereby promoting the growth of Pretty Girl''s divine consciousness as well. Keeping up with the growth of her Cultivation base, she had also reached the level of Great Demon King. Can just standing there also lead to enhancement? This truly shocks her. And the scene of all marine creatures in the sea worshipping Tang San deeply astonished her. Where her gaze reached, she couldn''t even see the water anymore. One can imagine how many sea creatures gathered in this area. They all want to bathe up close in the blessings of the Sea God! In Tang San''s hand, the solidity of the Sea God''s Trident surpasses Pretty Girl''s Asura God''s Sword, it is intrinsically the authority of the Sea God, bolstered by the feedback of faith from the sea. Tang San clearly felt his real super divine weapon, the Sea God''s Trident, approaching this plane at an astonishing speed. It won''t be long before it truly arrives in this plane. And when that time comes, it will also be the time when he and Pretty Girl can leave here and return to their former world. "Whew" Tang San exhaled a long breath, the golden light on his body gradually converging. The golden color in the sky also gradually dispersed, revealing the azure blue sky once again. The sky was clear, without a single cloud. All marine creatures on the surface of the Endless Blue Ocean bowed deeply to Tang San, and then re-submerged into the ocean. At the same time, various figures also quickly moved towards the shore, stopping a hundred meters away from Tang San and bowing down together. They were the God Rank strong from various strong races. Sea Dragon King, Central Pillar King of the Sea Giants, Mermaid Queen, Sea Shark King, Sea Seal King, Sea Elephant King, Turtle King, Dolphin King, and many other kings, all rushed over during these three days. Stay tuned with My Virtual Library Empire At this moment, they had no more doubts about Tang San''s identity as the Sea God. They even felt that the original suppression over the Endless Blue Ocean seemed to have loosened, giving them possibilities to ascend further. "Rise, everyone, and let''s talk on the island," Tang San retracted the Sea God''s Trident and spoke to the various Sea Kings. The Sea Kings then rose one after another, transforming into human forms, moving onto the island and coming before Tang San to respectfully bow once again. The Central Pillar King of the Sea Giants stood a bit further back, his face showing a hint of shame, somewhat hesitant to come forward. Tang San said, "Not long ago, I succeeded in my Tribulation, and Godhood was restored. In the future, there will be no more sea plague over the Endless Blue Ocean, and this blessing will persist indefinitely. There''s also been some developments on Demon Monster Land, where nearly half of the Luck accumulated by the Heavenly Fox Clan for Demon Monster Land has been dispelled by me, so you all must have felt it, misfortune lessened, and luck increased. This is the effect of the plane dispersing those reclaimed Luck across the entire Falan Planet. I have descended personally and bestowed blessings on the Endless Blue Ocean, locking this portion of Luck specifically to part of the Endless Blue Ocean. This prevents the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox from taking this portion of Luck away. With this Luck''s blessing, marine life in the Endless Blue Ocean will thrive better, giving you all further possibilities." "But I am certain that the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox will definitely try to gather Luck again. My current Cultivation base is still not sufficient to contend with him. So, you must convey to the races to cultivate more during this period. For every bit the overall strength of the Sea Clan increases, we can truly lock in a bit of Luck, and that''s something the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox won''t be able to take away no matter what. Unless" At this, Tang San furrowed his brows. "Sea God, unless what?" The Sea Shark King, having a good relationship with Tang San before, couldn''t help but ask. Tang San said in a deep voice, "Massacre. Unless they are willing to engage in killings of races outside of Fairy Continent without holding back. Since Demon Monster Land is surrounded by the Endless Blue Ocean, if the Emperors of the Ancestral Court decide to start killings without restraint, then our Sea Clan will definitely be the first to bear the brunt." Hearing Tang San''s words, the Sea Dragon King said solemnly, "Sea God, you need not worry about that aspect. We are not afraid of that. The Endless Blue Ocean is boundless, the deepest parts being tens of thousands of meters. Even Emperors would not dare to plunge deep into the ocean to battle us. This is our domain, and when it really comes down to the ocean, it''s hard to say how much strength those Emperors can exert." Tang San said, "I''ll figure out a solution for this matter. If they really dare do this, then we might have to engage in Emperor slaying at sea." Saying this, a cold murderous intent flashed in Tang San''s eyes. Some time ago, I finished writing "Divine Mark Throne: Guardian of the Sky", and the physical book has been released. It''s about the story of the bright moon. Have you read it? Starting today, I will serialize the spin-off for free on my Weibo and WeChat public accounts, updating a chapter around 8 o''clock every night. Chapter 806 Island Connection? The deaths of over four thousand compatriots had always fueled an unspent rage within him. If, in the future, the Ancestral Court truly dares to venture upon the great sea, then he shall teach these Emperors a profound lesson. Let the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox know that the great sea is inviolable. Now, the preliminary establishment of the human overseas settlements has been completed, and once the Emperors of the Ancestral Court cause trouble overseas, they would undoubtedly be the first to be hit. Therefore, for Tang San, when that time comes, there will be no turning back. However, it would not be so easy for the Ancestral Court to decide to make trouble for the marine creatures of the Endless Blue Ocean. To be completely hostile towards the Sea Clan is also a disaster for the entire Demon Monster Land. The Sea Clan''s population is vast, and although their top-tier power is not as great as the Monster and Fairy Clans, the Demon Monster Land is so extensive and the Sea Realm spans tens of thousands of miles, it''s impossible for those Emperors to defend every place. Thus, exactly how to solve the issue of luck remains to be seen. Pretty Girl is now the Jiali City Lord, and should there be any movement from the Ancestral Court, they would be the first to know. Tang San also needs time. If he has enough time to elevate his cultivation base to a stronger level, then he''ll be even less fearful. "All shall follow the instructions of Sea God," the Sea Dragon King said respectfully to Tang San. Tang San nodded and said, "The Ancestral Court will not easily start a war with the Endless Blue Ocean. Now that the strongest Emperor of the Ancestral Court has fallen, the Great Demon Emperor Heavenly Fox cannot cover the heavens with one hand alone. I will stay on Crescent Island for a while to continue blessing the Endless Blue Ocean. You all should return and convey my will to the clansmen, urging all clansmen to seize the time to cultivate. There are also some matters that I''ll need your assistance with." "Please command us, Sea God," all the Sea Kings said, bowing simultaneously. Tang San said, "I plan to establish a nation for the human immigrants on the great sea, to create a system of governance to facilitate better development of humans overseas. But currently, the many islands are rather scattered, which could cause some communication issues amongst humans. As the sovereigns of the Endless Blue Ocean, do you have any suggestions?" Although there are many islands and some archipelagos in the Endless Blue Ocean, the number of human immigrants will only grow larger. When the number of immigrants reaches a certain level, expansion to more islands will be necessary. Humans will then become even more dispersed. The role of a nation is to provide unified management, but with such dispersion, how can they be managed? Connecting solely through Teleportation Arrays is also not convenient. After all, without Tang San, teleporting requires a lot of resources. The Central Pillar King of the Sea Giants, who had been silent until then, stepped forward and said, "Sea God, I have a suggestion. The islands in the Endless Blue Ocean are immovable as that would affect the islands'' ecosystems. Therefore, we cannot cluster the islands together. However, we can find a way to connect the islands, thus forming a greater expanse of space." "Connecting the islands? How do you propose we do that?" Tang San asked in confusion. Even as the Sea God, he could not come up with any way to connect the islands since the sea is not always calm. The Central Pillar King of the Sea Giants spoke gravely, "To report to the Sea God, after our clansmen fall, their bodies will return to the sea and transform into colossal pillars. Such pillars, known as Sea Pillars, are numerous in our ancestral lands. Around our Sea Pillars, a special plant grows, which we call the Sea Sky Tree, meaning it can connect the sky and the sea. The Sea Sky Tree can grow to a kilometer high under the sea, and its diameter can reach a hundred meters. It is one of the largest plants in the sea. The Sea Sky Tree has one characteristic: where it exists, the waves will become calm. Even during storms, within a certain range, no large waves will arise." "Our clan can collect Sea Sky Trees for the Sea God and transport them here to be planted between the islands. With Sea Sky Trees as support below and connected above, we can form bridges reminiscent of Sea Sky Trees, thereby connecting the nearby islands. We can even use the Sea Sky Trees to build numerous platforms and transform them into maritime lands. When necessary, the Sea Sky Trees can retract under the sea and be concealed by the water, forming maritime lands that can rise and fall." Upon hearing this, Tang San couldn''t help but be intrigued. In his former world, there was never such a wondrous existence! Tang San asked, "Does the Sea Sky Tree have consciousness? Can it cultivate?" The Central Pillar King of the Sea Giants nodded, "It does. The Sea Sky Tree itself is the patron saint tree of our Sea Giants, coexisting with the sea pillars that form after we die, depending on each other. It has the function of condensing the ocean''s aura, so our clan always practices cultivation near the Sea Sky Tree. After death, we transform into sea pillars, in return nourishing the Sea Sky Tree." Tang San nodded, "If that is the case, I would like to meet this clan. Central Pillar King, please introduce me." The Central Pillar King of the Sea Giants said, "The Sea Sky Tree King has a somewhat explosive temperament, and indeed, it requires your personal visit to have the possibility of persuading it. After all, establishing lands on the sea may require the entire Sea Sky Tree Clan to migrate. Our clan will also need to migrate." Tang San nodded, "Migration is not urgent, I first need to understand the specific situation of the Sea Sky Tree Clan, then we can determine a plan." The Central Pillar King of the Sea Giants undoubtedly brought Tang San a new line of thought. Although he was once the Sea God, the seas of different planes differ. At least, the sea in this plane is very different from what he knew before. New races bring new possibilities. Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Migration overseas is essential for humans. Tang San is now concerned not just for the current situation of humanity but also for what humans should do after he leaves the Falan Planet with Pretty Girl. Since he had promised the plane master of this plane to leave after achieving God King status, he could no longer interfere with everything on this plane after reaching that level. And if he were only an Emperor, he would be helpless against the many Emperors of the Monster Clan and Spirit Clan. Therefore, his role is now more about planning for humanity, laying the groundwork so that in the near future, humans can continue to grow and strengthen, and eventually stand on equal footing with the Monster and Fairy Clans. For the time being, overseas migration is indispensable. Only upon the sea can humans have a chance for peaceful development. After a moment of thought, Tang San said, "I will remain on Crescent Island for a while longer, to continue bestowing blessings. Central Pillar King, please go back first and briefly introduce our thoughts to the Sea Sky Tree King. In five days, I will go to your settlement and discuss it in detail with him." "Understood," the Central Pillar King nodded. In the following days, Tang San stayed on Crescent Island. He did not yet have time to communicate with the migrating humans, but continued to emanate his Sea God''s power, blessing the Endless Blue Ocean. This was essentially him, as the Sea God, communicating with the ocean and establishing his true divine positioning. This was crucial: rooted in the Endless Blue Ocean, he could long-term influence the entire sea''s development, consolidating luck for the Endless Blue Ocean. Humans lived on the islands above the Endless Blue Ocean and helped consolidate luck for it, allowing the Sea Clan to come together and focus more effectively, which was also tantamount to accumulating luck for humanity. In turn, for Tang San, the feedback of the power of faith from the Sea Clan was the best support. It was also the foundation for him to return to the level of God King in the future. After eight days, Tang San''s Will of the Sea God penetrated deep into the sea, basically completing the connection with the godhood. All that was needed now was time, for the entire Endless Blue Ocean to sense his will. The stronger the Sea Clan, the clearer they felt it now. After Tang San released the Sea God''s power, the entire Endless Blue Ocean was being transformed C a miraculous purification that cleansed all that was bad and condensed all that was good. It seemed like the attraction of the Endless Blue Ocean to the natural laws of heaven and earth became significantly easier. This allowed all the Sea Clan to truly feel the benefits. Chapter 807 The World of the Sea Giant Of course, due to the vast number of Sea Clan members in the Endless Blue Ocean, even though they have gathered Luck, it still requires a very long time for the overall improvement of the Sea Clan. Five days later, the Central Pillar King of the Sea Giants personally came to Crescent Island to wait for Tang San. After finishing his meditation, Tang San then met with him. "Central Pillar King, what is the Sea Sky Tree King''s opinion?" Tang San asked directly. The Central Pillar King of the Sea Giants said in a deep voice, "I''ve explained the general situation to him. Firstly, the Sea Sky Tree King holds great reverence for you, and it has already felt the blessings you have brought to the entire Endless Blue Ocean. However, it still hesitates somewhat, because relocating their entire Race, especially a Race like theirs, involves a lot of factors." Tang San nodded and said, "I understand. We won''t force it. How about this, I''ll go with you to see the specific situation. We also need to assess whether the Sea Sky Tree Clan and your Sea Giant Clan are suitable for relocation. I believe suitability is the most crucial; if it merely helps Humans but harms your two Clans, that is not what I wish to see." The respect in the eyes of the Central Pillar King of the Sea Giants was even more evident, as he respectfully saluted Tang San again and said, "Thank you for your understanding." Tang San said, "Then let''s set off now. Pretty Girl, come with me." "Okay." Pretty Girl had been accompanying Tang San in his cultivation for the past few days. Although she could not receive the power of faith, the power of faith Tang San had obtained was primarily imparted into his divine consciousness, also associated with the Asura God''s Sword in his divine consciousness; thus, it also nurtured the sword indirectly. Pretty Girl''s divine consciousness had also improved a lot during this period, much faster than the time she spent at the White Tiger Palace. Beyond the deity level, the enhancement of divine consciousness is much more crucial than the enhancement of physical energy. Divine consciousness determines the future and potential. For raising Cultivation base, one simply needs to absorb the spirituality of heaven and earth, which is abundant in Demon Monster Land. However, the improvement of divine consciousness relies on enlightenment and the cohesion of the spirit. Only an existence like Tang San, who possesses a Divine Seat, could use the power of faith to enhance his own divine consciousness. Thus, he is truly unique throughout the Falan Planet. Pretty Girl could even sense that if Tang San weren''t intentionally suppressing it, he would likely reach rank 11 in a short time. The Central Pillar King of the Sea Giants led the way and guided the direction. Tang San used the Time-Space Tower to carry him and Pretty Girl for long-distance targeted teleportation. So-called long-distance targeted teleportation means fixing a direction and then teleporting directly out for five hundred kilometers. Then, they would set the direction again and continue teleporting. Admittedly, this method is a bit crude. But since there are no specific coordinates for the Sea Giant Clan, this was the only option for their first visit. The Central Pillar King of the Sea Giants personally experienced Tang San''s powerful teleportation ability and was inevitably astounded. It considered itself to be one of the fastest beings in the sea, but compared to spatial teleportation, there was still a significant difference. After dozens of teleportations and directional adjustments, they finally arrived near the main dwelling area of the Sea Giant Clan. Hovering above the sea surface, the Central Pillar King of the Sea Giants took out a deep blue conch and blew into it. Immediately, a strange sonic wave spread out. Soon, the seawater surged, and massive figures began to emerge from the sea. The adult members of the Sea Giant Clan are at least fifty meters tall, with some of the stronger individuals even exceeding a hundred meters. Thus, they are named accordingly. When they die and turn into sea pillars, their size becomes ten times largera very unique Race. Hundreds of Sea Giants emerged from the sea, all bowing in the direction of the Central Pillar King of the Sea Giants. The Central Pillar King made way slightly, revealing Tang San beside him, and said in a deep voice, "This is the contemporary sea god. Lead the way ahead; back to the palace." "Greetings, Lord Sea God." Clearly, the Sea Giant Clan had already become aware of the presence of Tang San, the Sea God, and they bowed to him in respect. Tang San nodded in acknowledgment. The Sea Giants slowly parted to each side, and the surface of the ocean split apart, revealing a staircase leading down into the sea. This staircase seemed to stretch on indefinitely. "Lord Sea God, please." The Central Pillar King of the Sea Giants gestured invitingly to Tang San before stepping down first. These stairs were very large, obviously designed for the large bodies of the Sea Giants, all formed from ocean water and stretching blue downwards. Holding Pretty Girl''s hand, Tang San followed the Central Pillar King downstairs. As they passed the sponges, the sides of the staircase resembled walls made of ocean water. Through the sea, many marine creatures could be seen. The other Sea Giants did not walk down the stairs but instead swam downwards alongside the walls, guarding on both sides. Clearly, not everyone was privileged to walk these stairs. Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire Observing the strange scenery around, Pretty Girl couldn''t help but show a look of amazement. Had she not followed Tang San, she might not have witnessed such magical scenes in her lifetime! Gradually, as they delved deeper into the ocean, the surrounding light began to dim. However, the Central Pillar King at the front naturally emitted a light blue halo, illuminating their surroundings. In the deep sea, the number of marine creatures began to decrease. Beyond a depth of one thousand meters, only some peculiar marine life persisted. Finally, at a depth of about one thousand five hundred meters, an underwater palace came into view. It turned out to be a wooden palace, spreading over a large area on the seabed. Even more surprising was the sight of huge trees near the palace, half-visible. The entire palace was enveloped in a pale blue halo, making it incredibly mysterious. Although the Central Pillar King of the Sea Giants had described it before, Tang San and Pretty Girl were still shocked when they saw the Sea Sky Tree in person. Due to the poor lighting underwater, it was hard to determine just how tall these Sea Sky Trees were, but one could vaguely discern that many were over a thousand meters tall. The staircase brought them all the way to the bottom, in front of the massive palace. The Central Pillar King created a blue light shield, enveloping Tang San and Pretty Girl within it, protecting them from the external water pressure. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Due to the large size of the Sea Giants, the palace itself was also enormous. Upon reaching the seabed, Tang San and Pretty Girl had to look up to see the towering structure of the palace in front of them. The grand doors of the palace were wide open. In front of the doors, four substantially large Sea Giants were waiting, their crowns indicative of their status as kings among the Sea Giant Clan, each exuding an extremely powerful aura. At least two of them possessed Rank 11 cultivation base, and the remaining two were around the peak of Rank 10. Upon the arrival of the Central Pillar King, they slightly nodded in greeting. The Central Pillar King stepped aside, introducing them as "These two are Lord Sea God and the Jiali City Lord from Demon Monster Land." The four Sea Giant Kings looked towards Tang San and Pretty Girl, bowing slightly in greeting. Tang San, holding Pretty Girl''s hand, nodded in return. The Central Pillar King made a welcoming gesture, and then they all entered the palace together. Inside the palace, the first things that caught their eye were huge columns that supported the palace, making everything here exude a strong energy aura. The water element aura here was the strongest Tang San had encountered since arriving in this world. Evidently, the architecture of the palace itself was the crystallization of countless generations of the Sea Giant Clan''s wisdom and strength. Chapter 808 Six Great Kings Central Pillar King of the Sea Giants along with four other Sea Giant Kings brought them into the biggest palace. Tang San and Pretty Girl were invited to take the seat of honor, with the Central Pillar King sitting beside them, and the other four Sea Giant Kings sat at the lower seats. Central Pillar King of the Sea Giants said solemnly, "Summon the Sea Sky Tree King here." "Yes!" Immediately, a Sea Giant went to perform the task. Tang San was observing this enormous palace, which had 24 giant pillars on both sides of the main hall, and the height of the main hall was nearly 300 meters. To note, even on land, constructing such a palace would be extremely difficult, probably only achievable by the Ancestral Court. And it goes without saying that at the depths of the ocean, it is even more challenging. He could even be sure that within the entire Endless Blue Ocean, only the Sea Giants possessed such capability. Even the Sea Dragon Clan could not achieve this. This is what is known as heritage, the heritage of the Sea Giants. At this moment, the Central Pillar King of the Sea Giants spoke, "Sea God, our Sea Giant Clan''s palace has existed for over three thousand years, a crystallization of countless ancestors'' wisdom and power. It records the development of our Sea Giant Clan. In the very ancient legends, our Sea Giant Clan appeared concurrently with the ocean. At that time, the ocean was frequently violent. The land was constantly battered by the sea, barely able to sustain life. Perhaps the plane master, considering the difficulty of creatures'' survival, granted our clan the ability to calm the sea. Hence, our Sea Giant Clan is also known as the ''Dinghai Shenzhen''. Since then, the sea began to grow milder, no longer violent. Creatures on land were able to thrive and reproduce. And because of our contribution in calming the sea, our clan gradually developed wisdom. Leading the Sea Clan, we lived and evolved peacefully in the ocean. Whenever a clansman of our clan passes away, they transform into the supporting sea pillars at the bottom of the deep sea, continuing to guard the ocean. Therefore, we also receive the reverence of countless Sea Clans. Many weaker sea clans also choose to depend on us for protection." "The reason why our clansmen are spread throughout the Endless Blue Ocean is also for the purpose of calming the sea. Only with a stable sea can the Sea Clan live and thrive peacefully. This also allows the creatures on land to not suffer from the impact of the sea. Hence, we have always received feedback from the plane, becoming the strongest race in the Endless Blue Ocean, always protecting everything here, and also receiving the worship of the Sea Clan. If there is anyone in the Endless Blue Ocean who could possibly evolve to the level of an Emperor, the probability will definitely be the highest within our clan. And at that time, the Endless Blue Ocean will truly have its own Sea God, rendering the seascape even more tranquil." Tang San just silently listened to its narrative, observing the wistful look in its eyes, then nonchalantly asked, "The long history of the Sea Giant Clan and its immense contributions to the Endless Blue Ocean are unquestionable. But why does the Central Pillar King tell me all this? Please speak candidly." "He says this to persuade you to leave the Blue Ocean." Just then, a deep voice resounded from outside. In an instant, a giant figure had walked in from outside. That was an elderly figure, over a hundred meters tall, with a very robust body. However, unlike the Sea Giants, his skin was deep blue, appearing wrinkled, holding a staff shimmering with blue light in his hand, like a tree branch, as he took big steps forward. This figure''s aura was extremely powerful, not less than the Central Pillar King of the Sea Giants. As he entered, the great doors of the palace slowly closed. The atmosphere inside the entire hall seemed to become a bit more oppressive. The expression of Pretty Girl sitting beside Tang San darkened, about to say something, but Tang San held her hand. Tang San looked calmly at the elderly man who had just walked in, "This must be the Sea Sky Tree King." "Indeed, I am," said the Sea Sky Tree King, as he strode towards Tang San and the direction of the other Sea Giant Kings. Tang San said, "What does it mean to let me leave the Endless Blue Ocean?" As he spoke, his gaze shifted towards the Central Pillar King of the Sea Giants. The expression of the Central Pillar King was complex at the moment, he sighed and said, "Sea God, I have no doubts about your identity. I can clearly feel everything you have done for the Endless Blue Ocean. Since I am rooted in the Endless Blue Ocean, being the oldest race in this ocean, I can feel even more the benefits you bring to the Endless Blue Ocean. You resolved the sea plague, gathered Luck, giving all Sea Clans the opportunity to elevate, making the Endless Blue Ocean more vibrant. All of these are worthy of our respect. But..." He paused here, sighed again, and continued, "However, the presence of you in the Endless Blue Ocean will change everything. And this change is not what we wish to see. My race has contributed to the peace and prosperity of the Endless Blue Ocean for countless years, I must explain to my clansmen. They stand in every corner of the Endless Blue Ocean, transformed into Dinghai Shenzhen, enduring the changes of time, but in the end, my race lost the chance to become the Sea God, it''s something no member of our race can endure. Therefore, we want to request that you leave the Endless Blue Ocean. As long as you swear never to set foot in the ocean again, we will let you leave." Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire "A blood oath is needed," Sea Sky Tree King added. Tang San listened silently, and finally spoke, "I am the Sea God, how have I affected you? Aren''t our goals the same? For the future of the Endless Blue Ocean." The Central Pillar King of the Sea Giants shook his head and said, "Let''s speak plainly, you being the Sea God, and I can feel the uniqueness of the Divine Power you emit. It''s different from those Land Emperors. You are capable of gathering the power of faith. According to our ancestors'' tradition, as Dinghai Shenzhen, we contribute to the Endless Blue Ocean, each sea pillar will absorb the faith of the region it stabilizes, and eventually, one day, our race will produce a real Sea God. Like your current abilities, but of course, much more powerful than you are now. After all, you are only Rank 10." Looking at him and then at the other Sea Giant Kings, Tang San suddenly smiled. "If becoming a deity was so easy, why do you think there are so many Rank 12 Emperors in the Demon Monster Land, yet none have succeeded?" The Central Pillar King of the Sea Giants was momentarily stunned. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tang San continued, "The Divine Seat isn''t merely born from faith. The power of faith indeed brings benefits. But, your understanding is the opposite. It should be the God that exists first, then comes the faith, not that faith can give birth to a God. Becoming a God requires a foundation of the plane, giving birth to a real place that can bear a deity, allowing a deity to be born, and then in turn, absorbing the power of faith to enhance this place that bears the deity, this place is called Divine Realm! And for Falan Planet, there is no Divine Realm of its own. So, as long as the plane does not evolve a Divine Realm, no matter how many years you transform into Dinghai Shenzhen, or how massive in number, a Sea God cannot be born. Otherwise, why do you struggle even to solve the problem of sea plague?" "You must be wondering why I have a Divine Seat. Now, I can tell you clearly. My Divine Seat does not come from this plane. It comes from another plane. Soon, I will leave, not just leaving the ocean, but also leaving Falan Planet, returning to the original world from where I inherited this deity. So, you actually don''t need to worry about me occupying the Endless Blue Ocean." Chapter 809 Splendid Golden Light At this point, Tang San''s gaze once again focused on the Central Pillar King of the Sea Giants. "Actually, that day when you were talking to me about the Sea Sky Tree Clan building the connecting island bridges or even platforms, I had already guessed this scene would come. But I still came. To tell you that, in fact, you need not worry. At most ten years, or even less, I will leave the Falan Planet, taking my lover with me. During my time here as the Sea God, I only wish to do some things for the Endless Blue Ocean, and at the same time, for the Human Clan, so humans can have their own living space, nothing more. The contributions of the Sea Giants to the Endless Blue Ocean, I will not obliterate. We should cooperate better with each other to make the Endless Blue Ocean even more beautiful. Instead of fighting over the power to control the sea. I have no demands from the sea, only offerings. Faith naturally accumulates because of the divine, and indeed it is beneficial to me, but it is not something I can sever." "So, from the bottom of my heart, I hope to cooperate with you. And I hope you will continue to help humans, including after I leave in the future." One of the Sea Giant Kings said in a deep voice, "How do we know you''re telling the truth? It would be best for you to just leave directly. We thank you for solving the sea plague. But you say you will leave within ten years, what if you don''t leave? In ten years'' time, your position as Sea God will be deeply rooted, worshipped by many Sea Clans. By then, no matter what you want to do, we will not be able to stop you." Tang San''s brows furrowed slightly, "If you must think so, I can''t do anything about it. Do you feel that, today is a particularly good opportunity, gathering the five Sea Giant Kings and the Sea Sky Tree King, to trap us here or even kill or capture us? The Endless Blue Ocean is still your world." None of the Sea Giant Kings spoke, but the Sea Sky Tree King said in a deep voice, "Exactly. We will not kill you, after all, you have made great contributions to the Endless Blue Ocean by solving the sea plague. But we will seal your cultivation base and leave you here, no longer to influence the Blue Ocean." Tang San sighed lightly and looked at the Central Pillar King of the Sea Giants. "Frankly, I''m somewhat disappointed. In the end, you are still too shortsighted. The overall improvement of the Endless Blue Ocean, being the strongest race, also means you benefit the most. The long history has given you countless legacies but has made you lose the heart to look forward. Well, then, it''s useless to say more. You want to imprison us, then take us down. If you succeed, naturally everything will follow as you envisage. But if you fail, then my apologies." While saying this, Tang San held Pretty Girl''s hand and slowly stood up. Clearly, the Sea Giant Kings were beyond persuasion, having convinced themselves of their own right. They acknowledged that Tang San had contributed to the Endless Blue Ocean, but it also affected their rule, which they could not tolerate. This conflict could only be resolved by strength. Five Sea Giant Kings, plus the Sea Sky Tree King, six great kings in total. Among them, four were of Great Demon King Level, and two of Demon King Level. Being in the palace of the Sea Giants, naturally it was their turf. Everything, it seemed, was under their control. The Sea Giant King sighed, "Sea God, sorry. For the sake of our clan." While speaking, he slowly raised his hand, and a beam of blue light suddenly rose from his hand, the next instant, the entire great hall emitted a deep humming sound. Each of the giant sea pillars that supported the palace began to brighten, visible on these pillars were many relief-like entities. These reliefs recorded the various experiences of that sea pillar before death. Read the latest on My Virtual Library Empire The sea pillars that could be found in this great hall were almost all kings once raised by the Sea Giant Clan. The power of these kings was undoubtable. And these pillars were somewhat like the Emperor Sky Pillars of the Ancestral Court, retaining some of their once energy aura. Although they could not be compared with the Emperor Sky Pillar, they were also the forces supporting the great hall. With the lighting of the twenty-four sea pillars, the entire great hall was enveloped by a layer of intense blue light, completely isolating it from the outside world, while a huge surge of energy descended from the sky. Stimulated by this energy, the five Sea Giant Kings and the Sea Sky Tree King saw their aura explode, their strength clearly boosted once more. The Central Pillar King of the Sea Giants looked at Tang San, speaking in a deep voice, "Sea God, please stop resisting. I truly do not wish to harm you. Here, under the protection of our ancestors, even if an Emperor from the Demon Monster Land were to come, they would find it difficult to contend with us, for this is our world. This Sea Sky Great Hall is, after all, an extremely powerful divine tool." Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tang San looked at him and calmly said, "On the Demon Monster Land, indeed, with my current Rank 10 cultivation base, I cannot directly confront an Emperor. But this is the Endless Blue Ocean. You have never truly understood what kind of existence a God is in their own world. I did not want to oppress others with force, but since you insist on forcing me, why don''t we make a wager?" The Central Pillar King of the Sea Giants paused, "What wager?" Tang San spoke in a grave tone, "If we lose the battle today, no need to say, you may do as you wish. I can even publicly renounce my position as the Sea God and make a blood oath never to set foot in the blue ocean again. Only in this way can you legitimately continue to be the masters of the sea. But if we win, I will not make things difficult for you, for after all, you are the Dinghai Shenzhen of the Endless Blue Ocean, having made great contributions to the stability of the ocean. However, the plan you spoke of earlier must be implemented, whether through the sea pillars or the Sea Sky Trees. You must connect the human islands and establish a sea kingdom." The Central Pillar King of the Sea Giants looked at the Sea Sky Tree King, who suddenly burst into a hearty laugh, "Central Pillar King, what''s there to hesitate? Agree to it. If we really lose, could we resist anyway?" The Central Pillar King of the Sea Giants nodded, speaking in a deep voice, "Very well. Sea God, please enlighten us." Tang San did not pay them any heed. Instead, he turned to look at Pretty Girl beside him, smiling faintly, "You don''t have to act. Let me show you how powerful your husband is in the great sea. Then you can rest assured. They are right, if an Emperor were here, under the suppression of the Sea Sky Temple, they could confront an Emperor, provided the Emperor is not particularly powerful. If it were someone like the Undying Great Demon Emperor, perhaps this place could not suppress them. But for me, as long as I am above the Endless Blue Ocean, I can contend with any outsider Emperors. As for the Sea Clan itself..." As he spoke, Tang San''s eyes suddenly shone brightly. Brilliant golden light burst forth from his body. The Central Pillar King of the Sea Giants and the Sea Sky Tree King reacted the fastest, almost immediately releasing their own auras and utilizing the Sea Sky Temple to focus their power and press down upon Tang San. The other four Sea Giant Kings also quickly joined in, with the six Kings focusing their power, attempting to suppress Tang San. But, as their vast power collided with the golden light emanating from Tang San, catalyzed by the Sea Sky Temple, the faces of the six Kings changed completely. The golden light remained dazzling, and as their power descended upon it, far from being suppressed, it was as if fuel had been added to the fire. The golden light suddenly became even more brilliant, its blinding radiance illuminating every fine detail within the Sea Sky Temple. Chapter 811 The Power of Godhood Tang San''s figure rapidly expanded, enveloping Pretty Girl in a golden light. In almost an instant, his height reached over a hundred meters. The brilliant golden radiance frenziedly absorbed all the energy within the Sea Sky Temple, merging it into that golden body. The intense sacred breath made him, standing before the main seat, seem as though he had already become the supreme ruler of this temple. Tang San''s aura was crazily increasing, even though he hadn''t even released the Sea God''s Trident yet, his own breath had already reached an incomparable level. A type of fear originating from the sea of divine consciousness simultaneously emerged within the sea of divine consciousness of the six kings, causing them all to subconsciously disperse. For a moment, they were all dumbstruck. Their power, the power of the Sea Sky Temple, when falling upon Tang San, could only transform into nourishment. "Eight days ago, perhaps you might have had a sliver of chance. But I''ve used eight days to complete the foundational blessing of the Endless Blue Ocean, which is equivalent to completing the integration of Godhood and the Endless Blue Ocean. Now, I am the Blue Ocean, and the Blue Ocean is me. All of your powers are derived from the Endless Blue Ocean, related to everything here. Thus, you must inevitably be the children of the Sea God. What kind of sin is it for children to think of killing their god?" Read exclusive chapters at My Virtual Library Empire Tang San''s deep voice was filled with authority and also carried a hint of interrogation. The golden light emanating from him had started to become stronger and stronger. The Central Pillar King of the Sea Giants found, right at this moment, that he had already lost control over the Sea Sky Temple. The entire control of the Sea Sky Temple had fallen into Tang San''s hands. Shouldn''t a divine tool born from the sea be controlled by the Sea God? It was exactly because this world had never seen Godhood before, that the sea giant kings didn''t understand what Godhood meant. Any God, within their own domain, is absolutely supreme against everything within their domain, and this has nothing to do with Cultivation base. Tang San is the Sea God, hence, everything born within the domain of sea he controls cannot possibly defy him. This is different from external forces. Thus, the Central Pillar King of the Sea Giants didn''t understand what the Sea God Tang San meant at the moment. He was no longer the Tang San who needed to rely on lightning tribulation to pose a threat to the kings before crossing the Tribulation; he was now a true God, an absolutely supreme existence in the Endless Blue Ocean. Attempting to use any power from the Endless Blue Ocean to confront him was absolutely impossible. That''s also why Tang San, knowing that the Central Pillar King of the Sea Giants might have some thoughts, still brought Pretty Girl with him, because nothing inside the Endless Blue Ocean could possibly harm him at all! Tang San stretched his arms to both sides of his body, and the trident light pattern on his forehead suddenly emitted a brilliant shine. A beam of golden light shot out, directly shining on the Central Pillar King of the Sea Giants. Instantly, like being struck by lightning, he simply couldn''t resist; all his powers seemed to turn into a force that restricted himself, unable to be mobilized at all. Under the shocked gaze of the other kings, the body of the Central Pillar King of the Sea Giants rapidly shrank, soon reducing to human size. One after another, beams of golden light shot out, falling on the other five kings, causing them to also experience the same situation. Originally, Tang San seemed very insignificant in front of them, but now it has completely changed, as they have become utterly insignificant in front of Tang San, their entire Cultivation base completely sealed by him. The twenty-four sea pillars shimmered, streams of light flying towards Tang San, merging into his body, making the golden light on him even more dazzling. All six Kings were utterly suppressed, prostrating on the ground, deeply feeling the terrifying divine aura emanating from Tang San, unable to move or speak, but they could still think. They felt deeply the horror of the Sea God. Behind Tang San, a huge chair made of golden light materialized, and Tang San sat down on it, closing his eyes. From the outside, the entire Sea Sky Temple of the Sea Giants was bursting with intense golden light, painting all the surrounding palaces gold as well. Layer upon layer of golden halos expanded outward, blessing the surrounding seas. This is the power of the Sea God. This place is far from Crescent Island, and Tang San is taking this opportunity to better cover this area, allowing more of the Sea Clan to receive the blessings. The biggest mistake of the Central Pillar King of the Sea Giants and their group was not understanding Godhood well enough, let alone knowing what true Godhood is. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although in this plane, Tang San does not have the Divine Realm as support, the Divine Seat indeed exists. This was also why the plane previously did not want him to succeed in transcending the Destruction and Oblivion Heavenly Lightning of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, and only reluctantly compromised after the massive bribery with the luck bestowed by the Lucky Lotus Seeds, allowing him to barely succeed in the Tribulation. Thus, from the moment he ascended to Godhood, he has been an extremely special existence in this plane. On land, it wasn''t too apparent since that wasn''t the domain of the Sea God and he hadn''t yet returned to his Cultivation base at the God King level, but upon reaching the sea, especially after combining his Divine Power with the Endless Blue Ocean, he truly became the sovereign of the sea territories, and even the plane master wouldn''t easily interfere with his authority. After arriving at the Endless Blue Ocean, everything Tang San did was meaningful. As the Sea God, he cared for the Endless Blue Ocean, resolved the sea plague, and consolidated Luck for the Endless Blue Ocean, all of which naturally aligned with the balance of the plane and benefited its normal development, naturally earning the recognition of the plane master. His position as the Sea God was deeply rooted. Therefore, the ambition of the Sea Giant Clan to contest the dominion over the Endless Blue Ocean seemed no different than a joke to Tang San. In his own domain, not to mention that they have no capacity to battle him, even if they did, with his and Pretty Girl''s current Cultivation base, they would not fear the opposition. Tang San''s Sea God''s Trident, although not yet the real super divine weapon, could still exert considerable power within the scope of the Endless Blue Ocean, enough to suppress everything. All divine tools born in the sea contain a hint of divinity, and this hint of divinity ultimately falls under the control of the Sea God. This Sea Sky Great Hall indeed is a very powerful divine tool, even considered top-tier on Demon Monster Land. But what use is that? Displaying it in front of Tang San is merely like gifting him a divine tool. At this moment, the five great sea giant kings and the Sea Sky Tree King, suppressed on the ground, were utterly horrified. Their perception was still active, and they could even feel Tang San seemingly drawing on the energy accumulated over countless years from the ancestral land of the Sea Giants. The Sea Giant Clan has always adhered to their ancestral teachings, preparing for the future to possibly become the Ocean Emperor, or even the Sea God, accumulating immense power and awaiting the day of transformation. Once, the Sea Giant Clan was indeed close to this moment, almost witnessing the birth of an Emperor. Once an Emperor was born, the Sea Giant Clan would undoubtedly become a co-ruler of the Endless Blue Ocean, then gathering more power of faith for possible sublimation, at least that''s how they perceived it. However, the devouring of the planet''s Luck by Demon Monster Land shattered the dreams of the Sea Giant Clan to have an Emperor born. Ultimately no Emperor emerged, but the power accumulated over countless years, especially the power of faith, remained. Chapter 811服 Indeed, the Sea Giant Clan has made significant contributions in subduing the sea areas and protecting the Sea Clan. Thus, the power of faith accumulated over countless years is also quite substantial. If it weren''t for this, Tang San would have long since stopped tolerating them and would have directly taken their lives. However, for their own selfish desires, the Sea Giant Clan disregarded the immense benefits the Sea God brought to the Endless Blue Ocean and attempted to suppress or even imprison Tang San on two occasions. Punishment was inevitable. Of course, Tang San wouldn''t exterminate the Sea Giant Clan. As one of the most powerful races of the Endless Blue Ocean, their existence greatly benefits the balance of the Endless Blue Ocean. Had it not been for the Central Pillar King of the Sea Giants again initiating targeted actions against him, he might have even supported them, to see if he could help the true birth of a King for this clan by the time of his departure. But now, all of that has naturally become impossible. At this moment, Tang San, while blessing the seas, is also devouring and absorbing the essence of the Sea Giants'' lineage. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tang San''s aura is swiftly rising at this moment, and such an elevation is not only on the front of divine consciousness but also his own energy. As the Sea God, the energy within the ocean is inherently the easiest for him to absorb. The power accumulated within the ancestral land of the Sea Giant Clan, all contained within their sea pillars, including this Sea Sky Great Hall, is the most pure, having been filtered through countless years, which he can almost directly integrate into his being. All of Tang San''s Bloodline Brands are sublimating in this moment, rapidly elevating, and his aura is also continuing to surge. Cultivating by himself, continuously accumulating, and then breaking through, would certainly be fast, but compared to such direct devouring, there is naturally quite a difference. At this time, all the power he accumulated is being integrated within his body through the absorption of the Sea Giant Clan ancestral land''s energy. Behind him, a halo emerges with the Chaos Blue Silver Emperor presiding at its center, its radiance bursting forth. A speck of Water of Chaos releases the chaos aura, silently enveloping Tang San''s body, allowing him to better filter this energy from the Endless Blue Ocean. Tang San can clearly feel his own changes; his entire body is undergoing divination, even the Divine Seat of the Sea God is being solidified. The vast sea area surrounding the Sea Giants Settlement is being blessed by the aura of the Sea God, with an enormous amount of the power of faith also surging towards it. Only the accumulation of the Sea Giant Clan itself is weakening, as Tang San punishes them for their offenses against him by absorbing the Sea Giants'' accumulated power. The Five great sea giant kings can clearly sense what is happening. By now, they are already deeply regretting their actions, but at this moment, they are unable to speak or move, left with no choice but to let Tang San devour the clan''s accumulation. They can even feel the energy within each sea pillar rapidly diminishing, while Tang San''s aura is becoming increasingly powerful. Godhood, is this what Godhood is? Clearly only at rank 10, yet within the Endless Blue Ocean, he is the true master, an unquestionable master! A faint smile emerges on Tang San''s face, and in the next instant, a brilliant golden light soars into the sky, bursting forth from the Sea Sky Temple and straight through the sea, over a kilometer deep, directly into the heavens above. Great swathes of golden light spread outward, and a huge Sea God''s Light emerges upon the ocean surface. Countless maritime creatures worship in that direction, venerating their deity as the power of faith frantically rushes forth. Yes, at this moment, Tang San has ascended. Read latest stories on My Virtual Library Empire Merely a few short months after transcending tribulation and becoming a God, he has officially broken through to rank 11, in even less time than Pretty Girl took to make his breakthrough. ``` This is the immense accumulation brought forth after transcending the Destruction and Oblivion Heavenly Lightning of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, as well as the feedback from the vast ocean. At rank 11, Tang San''s overall cultivation base takes yet another step forward, his own strength and the authority of the Sea God advancing in tandem. More expansive Endless Blue Ocean is illuminated by the golden light, transforming into the most sincere blessing of the Sea God. Within the Sea Sky Temple, the same golden light blooms, and the sea pillars that Tang San had drained of energy began to coalesce energy anew under the illumination of the golden light. This is a response from the immense power of faith, and after the divine enhancement of Tang San''s Godhood, though these energies are not as rich as before, their quality has changed. Every sea pillar has many golden lines added to it, these golden patterns not depicting the history of the Sea Giant Clan, but rather the appearances of different marine creatures. A majestic and immense voice echoes throughout the thousands of miles of oceans, "For countless ages, the Sea Giant Clan has stayed in the Endless Blue Ocean, making numerous contributions to the stability of the Endless Blue Ocean. Now, as the Sea God, I specially bestow blessings upon the Sea Giant Clan. After the fall of the Sea Giant Clan, the sea pillars that were born shall be named Sea God pillars, and their blessings extend to the Sea Clan." When the five great sea giant kings and the Sea Sky Tree King heard this voice, they all lifted their heads in shock and looked towards Tang San seated in the high position. They didn''t even realize that they were able to move now. When Tang San began to massively devour the foundation of the Sea Giant Clan, they even despaired, but what could they say about Tang San''s actions? After all, it was they who had initiated the attack, they who sought to slay the God! However, when Tang San''s cultivation base clearly broke through, he did not continue to devour, and instead provided feedback to both the Sea Sky Temple and the Sea Giant Clan, and even legitimized the sea pillars by blessing them as Sea God pillars. In an instant, the hearts of these six kings became incredibly complex, unsure of what to say. They had treated him thusly, but as a deity, the other party was still repaying their animosity with virtue. The foundation of the Sea Giant Clan was indeed cut down by nearly half, and Tang San, as a deity who sought a breakthrough via accumulation and thin release, naturally required an immense amount of energy. However, after all, they still retained half! He could have completely devoured it all, making his own strength even greater, but he did not do so. At the same time, he also infused the sea pillars with divine essence, turning them into Sea God pillars. This legitimization will undoubtedly cause a portion of the power of all Sea Clan worshiping the Sea God to enter into the Sea God pillars of the Sea Giant Clan. This divine power brings benefits to the Sea Giant Clan way beyond what was consumed from their foundation. In other words, although Tang San stripped away some of their power, the feedback he provided was only greater and not lesser, and for the future of the Sea Giant Clan, the benefits are even greater. They lifted their heads, and Tang San, seated in the Divine Seat, was looking down at the kings, speaking indifferently, "Do you understand now?" At this moment, the six great kings had already risen from the ground. Only shame was written across the face of the Central Pillar King of the Sea Giants as it was the first to kneel on the ground, paying heartfelt homage to Tang San. The other five kings also followed its lead, collectively bowing down to Tang San. Tang San''s face showed a trace of a faint smile as he nodded and said, "I''m heading back first. Wait for me there." As he finished speaking, he turned into a ray of golden light and soared into the sky. No prohibitions within the Sea Sky Temple could hinder him in the slightest, and in the next instant, Tang San had vanished into thin air. Inside the Sea Sky Temple, the six kings, their suppressed and shrunken forms, gradually returned to their original state. They looked at each other, at a loss for words for a while. The Sea Sky Tree King looked at the Central Pillar King of the Sea Giants and after a long while asked, "What should we do now?" The Central Pillar King of the Sea Giants let out a long sigh, "It''s our shortsightedness to blame! Now, I finally understand what a true God is. In the presence of a true deity, we are far too insignificant. The Sea God is right; we do not understand what Godhood is. In this regard, no matter how much we accumulate, it is unlikely we would ever attain Godhood. Starting from now, our Sea Giant Clan will spare no effort in supporting everything the Sea God does, bringing blessings to the Sea Clan and the Endless Blue Ocean. We must carry out the Sea God''s commands without deviation. I have decided; we will move the settlement of the Sea Giant Clan away, maintaining only the ancestral land, leading our clansmen to Crescent Island to be at the Sea God''s disposal, to help the Sea God connect the islands, and create better settlements for humans. Tree King, what do you say?" ``` Chapter 812 Return to Crescent Island The Sea Sky Tree King said with a wry smile, "What else can we say? The Sea God repays our enmity with kindness. We would be truly ungrateful if we fail to show our appreciation. Besides, we have indeed lost the bet, so my clan will relocate with you." The Central Pillar King of the Sea Giants nodded and said, "Alright, let''s plan this thoroughly. We have made many mistakes before, and this time we must make amends." "Indeed we should!" Crescent Island. With a flash of light, Tang San and Pretty Girl appeared out of nowhere on the shore. The coordinates of Crescent Island are very clear, so they could teleport directly back from the Sea Sky Temple without the need for the cumbersome process of targeted teleportation. Returning to the shore, Pretty Girl looked at Tang San with eyes that clearly held a hint of astonishment. Not to mention that the monarchs of the Sea Giants were shocked by the power of Tang San as the Sea God, how could Pretty Girl not be astonished? In less than ten days since arriving in the sea region, her divine consciousness had greatly improved, and that was only as a passive result of being led by Tang San. As for Tang San himself, he had astonishingly advanced from Rank 10 to rank 11 in just ten days. Only now did she truly understand why Tang San once said that, as long as he could break through and become a god successfully, then everything would no longer be an issue. Looking at the situation now, it truly was no longer an issue. Even if an Emperor came to the Endless Blue Ocean, with the authority of the Sea God Tang San, he should be able to contend. Moreover, the speed at which his strength was increasing was unbelievably fast! In just over three months, he had gone from Rank 10 to rank 11. How should the members of the Monster Clan and Spirit Clan, who have gone through countless years, look at this? Under normal circumstances, advancing from Rank 10 to rank 11 would be impossible without several decades, and this was already assuming prodigious talent. Reflecting on various things Tang San had said in the past, Pretty Girl had a lot that she could only truly understand now. For instance, Tang San once said that their tribulation would be extremely difficult, but the benefits of overcoming it would be immense. As long as one could withstand the lightning tribulation, the potential for future cultivation would be better unlocked and the path ahead would be much easier. This wasn''t just a bit easier, it was ridiculously easier! A year ago, she and he were still at the Ninth Stage, unsure of when they might achieve godhood. One year later, now they were both at rank 11 in cultivation base and both possessed powerful divine tools. She herself had also become the master of Jiali City, holding a place of significance throughout the Demon Monster Land. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If Pretty Girl had some disbelief when Tang San first mentioned they had a connection from a previous world, now she truly believed it. Moreover, when Tang San released his divine power just now, she seemed to see many fragments of images, and this time they were much clearer than before. "What is it? Why are you looking at me like that? Don''t worry, the Sea Giants won''t be a problem anymore. They wouldn''t be foolish enough to not understand the significance of what I''ve done this time. This is better, otherwise, I really wouldn''t feel good about forcing them to relocate. Now, without me saying anything, they will naturally find the best way and methods to help our Human Clan." Pretty Girl nodded gently, "Brother, you''re really amazing." Tang San was suddenly taken aback, "What did you just call me?" Pretty Girl always asked him to call her ''Pretty Sister.'' She would usually directly call him by his name, and sometimes, when joking around, she called him Xiao Tang. This address "Brother" made Tang San shudder all over. Even when he faced the threat of the six kings before, he hadn''t had such a reaction. Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire Pretty Girl''s gaze became somewhat confused as she looked at Tang San, her eyes seemed to harbor something more. Tang San breathed more rapidly, "Have you... have you remembered something?" Pretty Girl nodded slightly, then shook her head, "It''s as if I saw something, saw us climbing stairs together, saw you trying to pull out the golden trident inside a grand temple. I seemed worried for you, worried about something." Tang San''s voice trembled: "That was us undergoing the Sea God''s Nine Quests on Sea God''s Island. Climbing the stairs was the first quest. Pulling out the Sea God''s Trident was the final test. It was then that I achieved the Sea God title. Do you remember now? Xiaowu." At the mention of the name Xiaowu, Pretty Girl''s eyes suddenly became lucid, and looking at Tang San, she abruptly said, "Do you really hope that I am Xiaowu?" Tang San was slightly startled and did not reply because he was unsure how best to respond. Of course, he hoped she was Xiaowu, but the Pretty Girl of this lifetime had her own experiences, forming a complete life in this world, and he had always been a part of this life. If he were to completely awaken Xiaowu''s memories and erase her memories from this life entirely, it would be unfair to her. "I''m sorry! I shouldn''t have asked you like that." Pretty Girl stepped forward, took his hand, "In my previous life, that must have been how I called you, right? I don''t know why, but it just slipped out. And it felt so natural to say. I can feel that as my divine consciousness improves, some things are gradually being restored, and these memories are also merging with my present life. The more memories I regain, the more I seem to depend on you, making me realize how deeply we loved each other in our previous world. And it seems that in this life too, I''ve already fallen for you. You''re too domineering, not even letting me go after reincarnation." Hearing her words, Tang San couldn''t help but laugh, and suddenly pulled her into his embrace, "Yes! Just that domineering. Whether it''s this life, the last life, or forever and ever, I''ll always be this domineering. Because you will always be mine." "You... wu wu..." Pretty Girl was about to resist something, but her lips were already sealed by Tang San, who had lowered his head, and in that moment, she felt her mind go blank, with both this life''s and the last life''s memories dispersing like smoke. The setting sun shone upon the sea, bringing sheets of golden-red brilliance, illuminating them on the beach, casting long, intertwined shadows. As night fell, it was still very cool on the island at night. Crescent Island, located in the northeastern part of Demon Monster Land, experienced distinct seasons, with winter being particularly cold. On the island now stood many wooden huts, both big and small. The structures of these huts were very sturdy, with special large windbreak walls constructed in some areas to block the invasion of the sea breeze. In one of the larger wooden huts, Zhang Haoxuan, Tang San, Pretty Girl, and Tang San''s good friends Wu Bingji, Du Bai, Gu Li, and Cheng Zicheng were all present. They sat in a circle. Next to them was a fireplace built of stone. This was the only stonework in the entire house. The weight of stone was too great, and the island''s rocks were limited; transporting from the mainland was also too troublesome, and storage equipment was scarce. Moreover, wood was more malleable and generally easier to work with. Therefore, most houses on the island were wooden structures. But not the fireplace; built of stone and clay, it was certainly more effective. Outside, the sea wind howled, and although it was chilling, the room was warm and cozy. Since arriving at Crescent Island, this was the first time Tang San had reunited with everyone. Previously, he had been busy bestowing blessings upon the Endless Blue Ocean, and also merging his godhood with the great sea, until today when he finally found time. Pretty Girl sat to Tang San''s left, and Du Bai was on his right, occasionally nudging him with his shoulder and making faces. Tang San felt somewhat helpless, "What exactly do you want to say?" Chapter 813 Planning Du Bai chuckled, "You''ve already ascended to godhood, when are you going to bring your brother along! I''m barely considered at the Eighth Stage." Tang San couldn''t help but laugh, "You are the Heavenly Fox Transformation; reaching the Eighth Stage is already extremely impressive. How are you doing with controlling destiny now?" Du Bai replied, "Not bad, every day I bless our Crescent Island. Haven''t you seen how the climate of Crescent Island is smooth and everything is normal? I''ve played no small part in that. So bring me along! Do you think I can break through to Rank 10 in the future?" Tang San nodded, "It''s possible. I can help you solve the issue with the intensity of your bloodline. However, you still need to persevere in your cultivation; you mustn''t neglect your Purple Demon Eyes. If you want to advance to Rank 10, you need to cultivate your Purple Demon Eyes to the limit first. Let your Spiritual Power reach a saturated state." "Alright, alright, I''ll just listen to you," Du Bai said with a grin. Zhang Haoxuan intervened, "That''s enough, Du Bai, no more interruptions. Tang San, let''s talk about your next plan." Discover hidden stories at My Virtual Library Empire Tang San nodded and said, "Teacher. I plan to establish a nation for our immigrants overseas." "Establish a nation?" Upon hearing these two words, everyone perked up, their focus concentrated on Tang San. Wu Bingji said with some concern, "Isn''t that a bit too rushed? With the islands being scattered, wouldn''t it be difficult to manage?" Tang San replied, "I''ll solve the issue of the scattered islands. Establishing a nation is for better management of the immigrants. The number of our immigrants is growing, and it will only get larger in the future. Without a unified management system, it''s very unfavorable for development. If we want to compete with the Monster Clan and Spirit Clan in the future, there are many things we need to do. We need to unify the education for the children, nurture their growth, regulate cultivation, economic development, the cultivation of crops; there''s just too much to be done." "In the beginning, everyone was excited about having a space to survive, so cooperation was naturally not an issue. However, as life becomes more stable, complacency sets in, along with many other problems that may arise. The Redemption Organization can adjust to a certain extent, but it''s not enough. We need a more complete management system, like a nation, to manage our citizenry well. This will enable our people to better improve themselves, so they can grow stronger in the future." Gu Li said, "Although we are overseas, if we establish a nation, won''t we be attacked again by those from Demon Monster Land?" Tang San understood what he meant and said solemnly, "Above the Endless Blue Ocean, I am confident in protecting our kingdom." Zhang Haoxuan added, "Then we have no issues. What do you need us to do?" Tang San responded, "On the aspect of governing a nation, we''ll need the teacher to coordinate. Since it''s going to be a nation, we need a complete system. It can be a bit rough at the start, but the overall direction must be clear." Zhang Haoxuan inquired, "Who will be the leader of this nation? You or City Lord Mei?" Tang San shook his head, "Neither is suitable. I think we can initially refer to Demon Monster Land''s method and form a council for unified management. Our newly established nation does not suit having an emperor. This would be more easily accepted by everyone. The council can involve me, Pretty Girl, the goddess, you, as well as members of the high-ranking Redemption Organization. We''ll collectively set the regulations. Overall, we can divide it into the two directions of culture and military." "Literature brings stability and governance; martial arts bring protection and peace within. After founding our nation, we still need to understand the current situation we are in. The power of the Monster Clan and Spirit Clan is something we cannot contend with for at least a century. However, we humans have our own advantages, which are learning and creativity. For now, overseas territories will still be our main living space, and I will do my best to carve out a larger space for human survival. As for national governance, we will rely on the original power of the Redemption Organization. As for protecting the country and maintaining internal order, leave it to us for the time being. That''s the general idea." Unable to help himself, Du Bai said, "Tang San, do you really think there will come a day when humans can match the power of the Monster Clan and Spirit Clan?" Tang San smiled slightly, "Believe me, that day will come eventually. Now, isn''t the dawn already upon us? Ten years ago, could you have imagined that we humans would have such a living space overseas as we do now?" Du Bai nodded, "Yeah! It''s truly hard to imagine. You don''t know, when we first came here, that feeling of freedom, the feeling of not needing to be wary of everything around us, was just so wonderful." Tang San said, "That''s what we need to keep working towards, allowing more humans to feel the same way. Only then can we develop better and enable our race to thrive." Zhang Haoxuan said, "I agree with all that you''ve said. I will communicate with the organization as soon as possible. There shouldn''t be too many obstacles." Tang San had not met with the top brass of the Redemption Organization, but with Pretty Girl having become the Jiali City Lord, there was no doubt that she and her mother had the greatest say within the Redemption Organization. Now that Zhang Haoxuan was the overall observer of the overseas immigrants, with their mutual support, it would be difficult for the Redemption Organization to oppose. Moreover, founding a nation overseas would be a milestone event for humankind, nothing could bring more happiness. The Redemption Organization had no reason to oppose. Wu Bingji asked, "So, when do we establish the nation?" Tang San smiled slightly, "When we connect the current islands, the time will come." Cheng Zicheng asked in confusion, "How will we connect them? Through a Teleportation Array? But generally speaking, Teleportation Arrays are also not easy to use, and are somewhat inconvenient." S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tang San shook his head, "Not through a Teleportation Array, but another method. Allow me to keep you in suspense, you''ll know when the time comes." Sitting beside him, Pretty Girl couldn''t help but smile, knowing that in reality, Tang San was also unclear on how the Sea Giants and Sea Sky Tree Clan would manage to connect the islands. But what was certain was that these two clans would definitely make an effort. Tang San said, "Senior Brother Bingji, Sister Chengzi, I see that both of you have reached the peak of the Ninth Stage. Especially Senior Brother Bingji, who seems to have been at the peak of the Ninth Stage for quite some time. Are you preparing for a breakthrough?" Wu Bingji nodded, "I am planning to break through, while Chengzi should accumulate for a while longer. Recently, I have been compressing my bloodline power, and the more I compress it, the more I understand what you mean by amassing strength quietly to release explosively. Before undergoing Tribulation, the more abundant the accumulation, the further one can go. I''m already having trouble containing it; that''s why I''m considering a breakthrough." Tang San nodded with a smile, "That''s best. Prepare yourself, and when you are ready, I will protect you during your Tribulation. Sister Chengzi and Senior Brother Gu Li should also start preparing, just like what Senior Brother Bingji said, it''s crucial to amass strength quietly to release explosively. Strive to at least reach rank 11 in the future." Their bloodline talents weren''t particularly strong; without Tang San''s help, it would be difficult for them to break through to Rank 10, let alone rank 11 which was their limit, with no chance of becoming Emperors. In fact, in all of human history, Pretty Girl was the first to reach an existence of rank 11 level. And right now, no one on the human side knew about her rank 11 status. Tang San was the second. Zhang Haoxuan asked Tang San, "How is it going with what you said before about finding a cultivation path that belongs to us humans?" Chapter 814 The Feeling of Sleeping is Really Good Tang San said, "I have been thinking and trying lately, and I already have some ideas. I plan to go into seclusion for a while to conduct detailed research. This is of utmost importance, it is our future. Rest assured, I will give it my all." Now that the general situation has stabilized, he really needs to start working on this. Tang San has had some ideas before, but how to implement them specifically still requires continuous trials. After all, this is about finding a suitable cultivation path for humanity! Through his years of understanding the humans of this plane, he has confirmed that the Mysterious Heaven Method is not suitable for humans of this plane to cultivate. It''s because the aura of this plane is different from the Soul Land he once lived in. Comparatively, the vitality of different elements in this plane is much stronger than in Soul Land, but the purity of the aura is not enough. If one were to forcefully cultivate the Mysterious Heaven Method without his control abilities, it would be very easy to deviate and go mad. Therefore, it''s not that the Mysterious Heaven Method cannot be cultivated, but the likelihood of problems arising during cultivation is simply too high. Moreover, cultivating the Mysterious Heaven Method also involves devouring other bloodlines, which increases the risk of deviation even further. Therefore, after much deliberation, Tang San has determined that the Mysterious Heaven Method is not suitable for human cultivation. "Alright, I''ll leave it to you then." Everyone chatted until very late about how to govern the country after its founding before Zhang Haoxuan and the others finally left, leaving the wooden house to Tang San and Pretty Girl. Although they hadn''t officially come together yet, everyone already understood that they were a couple. "Are you planning to stay here for your seclusion?" Pretty Girl asked, snuggling in Tang San''s arms. Tang San nodded and said, "Within the range of the Endless Blue Ocean, the power of faith will continuously nourish my divine consciousness, and my thoughts will also be clearest, so closing in here is the most appropriate. You stay with me, and as my divine consciousness grows, the feedback through the Asura God Sword can also benefit you." "Mhm, but I should occasionally go back to Jiali City to see, otherwise, I would be too irresponsible as the City Lord," Pretty Girl said with a laugh. Tang San couldn''t help but laugh, "Absolutely. But there''s no need to worry too much. By the way, I plan to invite Xiao He over. Talking about governing a country, governing a city, the Redemption Organization actually isn''t good at it. They have always been operating in the shadows, striving for resistance. Truly managing during peace times is not their forte. In this respect, there really isn''t anyone on Demon Monster Land stronger than the Peacock Demon King." Pretty Girl couldn''t help but say, "When you resurrected my father with a human body, that was your purpose, right?" Tang San did not avoid admitting his intentions and nodded, "Yes, it is a very important part. Also, human bodies are more receptive to divine consciousness and give stronger assurance of resurrection." Pretty Girl said, "Then I''ll go back tomorrow and bring father over. But I wonder if godmother would be willing." Tang San smiled slightly and said, "It''s not a big issue, now with the Teleportation Array, it''s only a moment''s journey for the princess to come to Crescent Island. Xiao He has a real knack for governance; having him will greatly increase the probability of smooth development for human states. We will also be able to free ourselves to become even stronger and better protect our human nation." Pretty Girl looked up at him, "Didn''t you say that once we become truly powerful, we will leave this world and return to your original plane? What will happen to this place then?" Tang San said, "Don''t worry, if we truly have to leave, I will make sure to prepare everything for our people beforehand. Plus, our leaving doesn''t mean we will never return." Pretty Girl nodded, "Alright, it''s late. Let''s rest." As she said this, she began to struggle to sit up from Tang San''s embrace. For them, meditation was the best form of rest and also a way to enhance their cultivation base. However, Tang San held her tightly, eyes closed, and said, "I don''t want to meditate today, will you keep me company?" Pretty Girl was startled, and her face flushed red rapidly. She lowered her voice and said, "No, no, we''re not married yet, you" She had just begun speaking when she noticed that Tang San''s breathing had become much more even. Leaning against the wooden wall, he had actually fallen asleep. Only his arms, which held her, remained tight, not loosening at all. Pretty Girl was stunnedhad he actually fallen asleep like this? He was already a rank 11 powerhouse! But in the next moment, she felt a pang in her heartit must be because he was too tired. Ever since they went to the Ancestral Court together, her to report and him to undergo Tribulation, his mind had been in constant tension. Later, when she gave her report, he faced the Destruction and Oblivion Heavenly Lightning of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths alone, playing more than ten Emperors of the Ancestral Court in the palm of his hand, eventually succeeding in the Tribulation and officially becoming a god. Afterward, he had always accompanied her in her cultivation, helping her grow, and taking care of overseas matters as well. There was also the immense mental pressure and impact from the extermination of his clansmen. Having just returned from the Ancestral Court, he immediately went to the Endless Blue Ocean, fusing his Divine Seat with the ocean to awe the Blue Sea. Today, faced with six Kings, under their coercion, he once again displayed the Sea God''s Divine Might and even raised his cultivation base to rank 11. Throughout these events, he demonstrated strength and wisdom, giving her the feeling that he was omnipotent. But was he truly omnipotent? Even as a god, he still felt fatigue, still experienced mental exhaustion. Yet, he kept supporting everything, and it was mostly for her. Now, practically everything had stabilized, and he was tired, truly weary from the depth of his soul. She wrapped her arms tighter around him, her heart aching with tenderness. Using the power of space, she gently transported them together to the bed, letting him hold her as she carefully adjusted his position to make him as comfortable as possible. She did not try to extract herself from his embrace because she knew that only by holding her could he sleep more peacefully and rest better. Just as she felt the utmost security in his arms. Morning. When Tang San woke from his sleep, he felt an indescribable comfort and warmth all over, along with a refreshing sense of physical and mental relief. A faint fragrance still lingered at his nose. Continue your journey with My Virtual Library Empire Looking down, he saw her waterfall-like black hair, and he was slightly startled. But in the next instant, his heart filled with happiness. He gently drew her closer into his arms again, arranging her to rest more comfortably against his arm. His other hand wrapped around her waist. Their clothes from the previous day hadn''t changed, but now they were covered with a quilt. Although at their level of cultivation, the warmth of a quilt was rather meaningless, the feeling of two people under one quilt was intoxicating. This warmth and comfort completely relaxed Tang San. Back, his wife, back. He just watched her, occasionally lowering his head to gently kiss her temples, waiting for her to wake up naturally. Pretty Girl seemed to sleep exceptionally soundly in his arms; the sky outside gradually brightened, but she showed no signs of waking. Such a feeling was truly blissful! Godking, Divine Realmall seemed to pale in comparison to this moment. Right now, Tang San only wanted to be with his love, enjoying this tranquilitythis was the best kind of warmth. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.